Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


EDITED    BY 

SIDNEY     LEE 


VOL.  XLV. 

PEREIRA POCKRICH 


LONDON 

SMITH,   ELDER,   &    CO.,    15    WATERLOO    PLACE 

1896 


[All    rights    reserved] 


2_8 


v.A-S 


LIST    OF    WEITBES 


IN   THE  FORTY-FIFTH   VOLUME. 


G.  A.  A.  . 
J.  G.  A.  . 
P.  J.  A..  . 
W.  A.  J.  A. 
W.  A. .  .  . 
E.  B-L.  .  . 
G.  F.  E.  B.  . 
M.  B.  .  .  . 
E.  B.  .  .  . 
T.  B.  .  .  . 
C.  E.  B.  . 
L.  B.  ... 
G.  C.  B.  . 
T.  G.  B.  . 
G.  S.  B.  . 
W.  B-T.  . 
E.  H.  B.  . 
E.  C.  B.  . 
W.  C-B.  . 
J.  W.  C-K. 
A.  M.  C.  . 
A.  M.  C-E. 
T.  C.  ... 
C.  H.  C.  . 
W.  P.  C.  . 
L.  C.  .  . 
J.  A.  D.  . 


G.    A.    AlTKEN. 

J.  G.  ALGEE. 
P.  J.  ANDEBSON. 
W.  A.  J.  ABCHBOLD. 
WALTEB  ABMSTBONG. 
EICHABD  BAGWELL. 
G.  F.  EUSSELL  BAEKEB. 
Miss  BATESON. 
THE  EEV.  EONALD  BAYNE. 
THOMAS  BAYNE. 
C.  E.  BEAZLEY. 
LAUBENCE  BINYON. 
G.  C.  BOASE. 

THE  EEV.  PEOF.  BONNEY,  F.E.S. 
G.  S.  BOULGEB. 
MAJOB  BBOADFOOT. 
E.  H.  BEODIE. 
E.  C.  BBOWNE. 
WILLIAM  CAEB. 
J.  WILLIS  CLABK. 
Miss  A.  M.  CLEBKE. 
Miss  A.  M.  COOKE. 
THOMPSON  COOPEB,  F.S.A. 
.  C.  H.  COOTE. 

W.    P.    COUBTNEY. 

,  LIONEL  GUST,  F.S.A. 
J.  A.  DOYLE. 


G.  T.  D.  .  .  G.  THOBN  DBUEY. 

E.   D EOBEBT   DUNLOP. 

C.  H.  F.  .  .  C.  H.  FIBTH. 

E.  F LOBD  EDMOND  FITZMAUBICE. 

J.  G JAMES  GAIBDNEB. 

W.  G WILLIAM  GALLOWAY. 

E.  G EICHABD  GABNETT,  LL.D.,  C.B. 

J.  T.  G.    .  .  J.  T.  GILBEBT,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 

A.  G THE  EEV.  ALEXANDEB  GOBDON. 

E.  G EDMUND  GOSSE. 

E.  E.  G.  .  .  E.  E.  GBAVES. 

J.  M.  G.  .  .  THE  LATE  J.  M.  GBAY. 

J.  C.  H.   .  .  J.  CUTHBEBT  HADDEN. 

J.  A.  H.  .  .  J.  A.  HAMILTON. 

C.  A.  H.  .  .  C.  ALEXANDEB  HABBIS. 

E.  G.  H.  .  .  E.  G.  HAWKE. 

T.  F.  H.  .  .  T.  F.  HENDEESON. 

W.  A.  S.  H.  W.  A.  S.  HEWINS. 

W.  H.    ...  THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  HUNT. 

T.  B.  J.    .  .  THE  EEV.  T.  B.  JOHNSTONE. 

C.  L.  K.   .  .  C.  L.  KINGSFOED. 

j.  K JOSEPH  KNIGHT,  F.S.A. 

J.  K.  L.    .  .  PBOFESSOB  J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 

E.  L Miss  ELIZABETH  LEE. 

S.  L SIDNEY  LEE. 

E.  H.  L.  .  .  EOBIN  H.  LEGGE. 
J.  E.  L.    .  .  JOHN  EDWAED  LLOYD. 


VI 


List  of  Writers. 


W.  B.  L.  . 
J.  E.  M.  . 
E.  C.  M.  . 
L.  M.  M. . 

C.  M.  .  .  . 
N.  M.  .  .  . 
G.  P.  M-Y. 
J.  B.  M.   . 

E.  N.  .  .  . 
A.  N.  .  .  . 
G.  LE  G.  N. 

D.  J.  O'D. 

F.  M.  O'D. 
J.  B.  P.    . 
J.  F.  P.    . 

A.  F.  P.    . 

B.  P.  .  .  . 
D'A.  P.  .  . 
B.  B.  P.   . 
W.  E.  K.  . 


.  THE  BEV.  W.  B.  LOWTHER. 
.  J.  B.  MACDONALD. 
.  E.  C.  MABCHANT. 

.    MlSS    MlDDLETON. 

.  COSMO  MONKHOUSE. 
.  NORMAN  MOORE,  M.D. 
.  G.  P.  MORIARTY. 
.  J.  BASS  MULLINGER. 
.  MRS.  NEWMARCH. 
.  ALBERT  NICHOLSON. 
.  G.  LE  GRYS  NORGATE. 

.    D.    J.    O'DONOGHUE. 

.  F.  M.  O'DONOGHUE. 

.  J.  B.  PAYNE. 

.  J.  F.  PAYNE,  M.D. 

.  A.  F.  POLLARD. 

.  Miss  PORTER. 

.  D'ARCY  POWER,  F.B.C.S. 

.  B.  B.  PROSSER. 

.  W.  E.  BHODES. 


J.  M.  B. 

T.  S.   .  . 

W.  A.  S. 

C.  F.  S. 

B.  H.  S. 

G.  W.  S. 

L.  S.  .  . 
i  G.  S-H.  . 
;  C.  W.  S. 

J.    T-T.    . 

H.  B.  T. 
i  T.  F.  T. 
,  E.  V.  .  . 

B.  H.  V. 

G.  W. .  . 
M.  G.  W. 

C.  W-H.   , 
B.  B.  W. 
W,  W.. 


J.  M.  BIGG. 
THOMAS  SECCOMBE. 
W.  A.  SHAW. 
Miss  C.  FELL  SMITH. 

B.  H.  SOULSBY. 

THE  BEV.  G.  W.  SPROTT,  D.D. 
LESLIE  STEPHEN. 
GEORGE  STRONACH. 

C.  W.  SUTTON. 
JAMES  TAIT. 

H.  B.  TEDDER,  F.S.A. 

PROFESSOR  T.  F.  TOUT. 

THE  LATE  BEV.  CANON  VENABLES. 

COLONEL    B.    H.   VETCH,    B.E., 
C.B. 

GRAHAM  WALLAS. 
THE  BEV.  M.  G.  WATKINS. 
CHARLES  WELCH,  F.S.A. 
B.  B.  WOODWARD. 
WARWICK  WROTH,  F.S.A. 


*V*  In  vol.  xliv.  ( p.  303,  col.  2, 1. 2)  the  sentence  following  the  words  died  in  1827  should  read ;  '  Pennsylvania  Castle 
passed  on  the  death  of  the  second  son,  Thomas  Gordon  Penn,  to  his  first  cousin,  William  Stuart  the  heir-at-law,  who 
transferred  it  to  Colonel  Stewart  Forbes,  a  near  relative  ;  it  was  purchased,  with  its  historical  contents,  by  J.  Merrick 
Head,  esq.,  in  1887.' 


DICTIONARY 

OF 

NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 

SMITH STANGER 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL     BIOGRAPHY 


Pereira 


Pereira 


PEREIRA,  JONATHAN  (1804-1853), 
pharmacologist,  was  born  at  Shoreditch, 
London,  on  22  May  1804.  His  father,  an 
underwriter  at  Lloyd's,  was  in  straitened 
circumstances,  and  Pereira  was  sent,  when 
about  ten  years  old,  to  a  classical  academy 
in  Queen  Street,  Finsbury.  Five  years  later 
he  was  articled  to  a  naval  surgeon  and  apothe- 
cary named  Latham,  then  a  general  practi- 
tioner in  the  City  Road.  In  1821  he  became 
a  pupil  at  the  Aldersgate  Street  general  dis- 
pensary, where  he  studied  chemistry,  materia 
medica,  and  medicine  under  Dr.  Henry  Clut- 
terbuck  [q.  v.],  natural  philosophy  under  Dr. 
George  Birkbeck  [q.  v.],  and  botany  under 
Dr.  William  Lambe  (1765-1847)  [q.  v.]  In 
1822  he  entered  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital, 
and,  qualifying  as  licentiate  of  the  Society  of 
Apothecaries  in  March  1823,  when  under 
nineteen,  was  at  once  appointed  apothecary  to 
the  dispensary.  He  then  formed  a  students' 
class,  for  whose  use  he  translated  the '  London 
Pharmacopoeia'  of  1824,  published  '  A  Selec- 
tion of  Prescriptions'  in  English  and  in  Latin, 
and  '  A  General  Table  of  Atomic  Numbers 
with  an  Introduction  to  the  Atomic  Theory,' 
and  drew  up  a '  Manual  for  Medical  Students/ 
which  was  afterwards,with  his  consent,  edited 
by  Dr.  John  Steggall.  Having  qualified  as  a 
surgeon  in  1825,  he  was,  next  year,  appointed 
lecturer  on  chemistry  at  the  dispensary,  and 
soon  after  ceased  for  some  years  to  publish, 
devoting  much  of  his  time  to  the  collection 
of  materials  for  his  great  work  on  materia 
medica.  In  1828  he  became  a  fellow  of  the 
Linnean  Society.  A  powerful  man,  with  an 
iron  constitution,  he  rose  at  six  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  for  many  years  worked  sixteen 
hours  a  day.  He  took  lessons  in  French  and 
German  for  the  purposes  of  his  work,  and, 
though  possessing  a  very  retentive  memory, 
made  copious  notes  on  all  he  read.  In  1828 

VOL.   XLV. 


he  began  to  lecture  on  materia  medica  at 
Aldersgate  Street,  and,  until  about  1841,  he 
delivered  two  or  three  lectures  every  day. 

On  his  marriage,  in  September  1832,  he 
resigned  the  post  of  apothecary  to  the  dis- 
pensary to  his  brother,  and  began  to  practise 
as  a  surgeon  in  Aldersgate  Street;  but  in 
the  winter  of  the  same  year  he  was  made 
professor  of  materia  medica  in  the  new 
medical  school  which  took  the  place  of  the 
Aldersgate  Street  dispensary ;  and,  in  1833, 
was  chosen  to  succeed  Dr.  Gordon  as  lec- 
turer on  chemistry  at  the  London  Hos- 
pital. His  lectures  on  materia  medica  were 
printed  in  the  *  Medical  Gazette '  between 
1835  and  1837,  translated  into  German,  and 
republished  in  India.  In  1838  he  was  elected 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  The  two  parts  of 
his  magnum  opus,  '  The  Elements  of  Materia 
Medica,'  first  appeared  in  1839  and  1840,  and 
in  the  former  year  he  was  made  examiner  in 
materia  medica  to  the  university  of  London. 
He  was  offered  the  chair  of  chemistry  and 
materia  medica  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hos- 
pital, but  declined  it  on  being  required  to 
resign  all  other  posts.  At  this  time  he  was 
making  1,000/.  a  year  by  his  lectures,  and 
had  so  large  a  class  at  Aldersgate  Street 
that  he  built  a  new  theatre  for  them  at  a  cost 
of  700/.  Nevertheless,  in  1840  he  resolved  to 
leave  London  for  two  years  in  order  to  gra- 
duate at  a  Scottish  university,  but  changed 
his  plans  to  become  a  candidate  for  a  vacant 
assistant-physicianship  at  the  London  Hos- 
pital. Within  a  fortnight  he  prepared  for 
and  passed  the  examination  for  the  licentiate- 
ship  of  the  College  of  Physicians— a  needful 
qualification.  About  the  same  time  he  ob- 
tained the  diploma  of  M.D.  from  Erlangen, 
and  was  elected  to  the  post  he  sought.  On 
the  foundation  of  the  Pharmaceutical  So- 
ciety in  1842,  he  gave  two  lectures  at  their 


Pereira 


Perigal 


school  of  pharmacy  in  Bloomsbury  Square 
on  the  elementary  composition  of  foods, 
which  he  afterwards  amplified  into  a  '  Trea- 
tise on  Food  and  Diet/  published  in  1843. 
In  that  year  he  gave  three  lectures  on 
polarised  light,  and,  on  being  chosen  the 
first  professor  of  materia  medica  of  the  so- 
ciety, delivered  the  first  complete  course  in 
this  subject  given  to  pharmaceutical  chemists 
in  England.  In  1845  he  became  fellow  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Physicians.  His  prac- 
tice as  a  physician  increasing,  he  gradually 
gave  up  lecturing,  resigning  his  chair  at  the 
London  Hospital  in  1851  when  he  became  a 
full  physician  to  the  hospital,  but  continuing 
to  give  a  winter  course  at  the  Pharmaceutical 
Society  until  1852.  He  died  from  the  results 
of  an  accident  on  20  Jan.  1853,  and  was 
buried  in  Kensal  Green  cemetery.  He  had 
extensive  foreign  correspondence ;  always  in- 
sisted on  seeing  drugs,  if  possible,  in  the 
condition  in  which  they  were  imported ;  exa- 
mined them  both  with  the  microscope  and 
the  polariscope ;  and  paid  equal  attention  to 
their  botanical,  chemical,  and  physiological 
characters.  His  collection  became  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Pharmaceutical  Society.  A 
medal  by  Wyon  was  struck  in  his  memory 
by  the  Pharmaceutical  Society,  and  a  bust, 
by  McDowall,  was  executed  for  the  London 
Hospital.  There  is  also  an  engraved  portrait 
of  him,  by  D.  Pound,  in  the '  Pharmaceutical 
Journal'  for  1852-3  (p.  409). 

Besides  thirty-five  papers,  mostly  in  the 
'  Pharmaceutical  Journal,'  1843-52,  many 
unsigned  contributions,  and  a  translation  of 
Matteucci's  '  Lectures  on  the  Physical  Phe- 
nomena of  Living  Beings,'  which  he  super- 
intended in  1847,  Pereira's  works  include : 
1.  '  A  Translation  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  of 
1824,'  1824,  16mo.  2.  <  A  Selection  of  Pre- 
scriptions .  .  .  for  Students .  .  . '  1824,  16mo, 
which,  under  the  title  '  Selecta  e  Prsescriptis,' 
has  gone  through  eighteen  editions  down  to 
1890,  besides  numerous  editions  in  the 
United  States.  3.  '  Manual  for  Medical  Stu- 
'dents,'  1826,  18mo.  4.  '  General  Table  of 
Atomic  Numbers,' 1827.  5. 'The  Elements 
of  the  Materia  Medica,'  1839-40,  8vo ;  2nd 
edit,  under  the  title  of  f  Elements  of  Materia 
Medica  and  Therapeutics,'  2  vols.  1842,  8vo; 
3rd  edit.  vol.  i.  1849,  and  vol.  ii.,  edited  by 

A.  S.  Taylor  and  G.  O.  Rees,  1853;  4th  edit. 
1854-7,  and  oth  edit.,  edited  -by  R.  Bentley 
and  T.  Redwood,  1872  ;  besides  several  edi- 
tions  in  the   United  States.      6.  'Tabular 
View  of  the  History  and  Literature  of  the 
Materia  Medica,'  1 840, 8  vo.   7. '  A  Treatise  on 
Food  and  Diet,'  1843,  8vo.    8.  '  Lectures  on 
Polarised   Light,'  1843,  8vo;    2nd  edit,  by 

B.  Powell,  1854. 


[Pharmaceutical  Journal,  1852-3,  p.  409 ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1853,  i.  320-2;  Alii  bone's  Diet.  p. 

1562;  Koyal  Society's  Catalogue  of  Scientific 
Papers,  iv.  825-6 ;  Proceedings  of  the  Linnean 
Society,  ii.  237.]  GK  S.  B. 

PERFORATUS,  ANDREAS  (1490  P- 
1549),  traveller  and  physician.  [See  BOOEDE 
or  BOEDE,  ANDEEW.] 

PERIGAL,  ARTHUR  (1784  P-1847), 
historical  painter,  descended  from  an  old 
Norman  family  driven  to  England  by  the 
revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes,  was  born 
about  1784.  He  studied  under  Fuseli  at 
the  Royal  Academy,  and  in  1811  gained  the 
gold  medal  for  historical  painting,  the  sub- 
ject being  '  Themistocles  taking  Refuge  at 
the  Court  of  Admetus.'  He  had  begun  in 
1810  to  exhibit  both  at  the  Royal  Academy 
and  at  the  British  Institution,  sending  to 
the  former  a  portrait  and  '  Queen  Katherine 
delivering  to  Capucius  her  Farewell  Letter 
to  King  Henry  the  Eighth,'  and  to  the  latter 
'  The  Restoration  of  the  Daughters  of  CEdipus ' 
and  l  Helena  and  Hermia  '  from  the  '  Mid- 
summer Night's  Dream.'  These  works  were 
followed  at  the  Royal  Academy  by •'  Aridseus 
and  Eurydice'  in  1811,  his l Themistocles '  in 
1812, 'The  Mother's  last  Embrace  of  her  In- 
fant Moses '  in  1813,  and  again  in  1816,  and 
by  a  few  pictures  of  less  importance,  the  last 
of  which,  '  Going  to  Market,'  appeared  in 
1821.  His  contributions  to  the  British  In- 
stitution included l  Roderick  Dhu  discovering 
himself  to  Fitz  James '  in  1811,  the  '  Death 
of  Rizzio '  in  1813,  '  Joseph  sold  by  his 
Brethren'  in  1814,  'Scipio  restoring  the  Cap- 
tive Princess  to  her  Lover'  in  1815,  and, 
lastly,  <  The  Bard '  in  1828.  He  for  some 
time  practised  portrait-painting  in  London ; 
but  about  1820  he  appears  to  have  gone  to 
Northampton,  and  afterwards  removed  to 
Manchester.  Finally  he  settled  in  Edin- 
burgh, where  he  obtained  a  very  good  con- 
nection as  a  teacher  of  drawing,  and  from 
1833  onwards  exhibited  portraits  and  land- 
scapes at  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy. 
Perigal  died  suddenly  at  21  Hill  Street,  Edin- 
burgh, on  19  Sept.  1847,  aged  63. 

His  son,  AETHTJE  PEEIGAL  (1816-1884), 
landscape-painter,  born  in  London  in  August 
1816,  was  instructed  in  painting  by  his 
father.  At  first  a  drawing-master  in  Edin- 
burgh, he  sent  in  1838  to  the  exhibition  of 
the  Royal  Scottish  Academy  a  study  of  John 
Knox's  pulpit  and  some  scenes  in  the  Tros- 
sachs,  and  from  that  time  became  a  regu- 
lar contributor  of  landscapes,  sending  more 
than  three  hundred.  He  roamed  in  search 
of  subjects  over  all  parts  of  Scotland,  and 
occasionally  into  the  mountainous  districts 


Perkins 


Perkins 


of  England  and  Wales.  He  repeated^ 
visited  Switzerland  and  Italy,  and  also  made 
an  extended  tour  in  Norway ;  but  his  pre- 
ference was  for  the  scenery  of  the  Scottish 
Highlands  and  the  banks  of  the  Tweed  anc 
Teviot.  In  1841  he  was  elected  an  associate 
of  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy,  and  in  1868 
he  became  an  academician.  He  painted  also 
in  water-colours,  and  exhibited  occasionally 
at  the  Royal  Academy  and  other  London 
exhibitions.  He  was  a  keen  and  skilful 
angler.  He  died  suddenly  at  7  Oxford  Ter- 
race, Edinburgh,  on  5  June  1884,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Dean  Cemetery.  '  Moorland, 
near  Kinlochewe,  Ross-shire,'  by  him,  is  in 
the  National  Gallery  of  Scotland. 

[Edinburgh  Evening  Courant,  20  Sept.  1847; 
Royal  Academy  Exhibition  Catalogues,  1810- 
1821 ;  British  Institution  Exhibition  Catalogues 
(Living  Artists),  1810-28  ;  Royal  Scottish  Aca- 
demy Exhibition  Catalogues,  1833-47;  Red- 
grave's Diet,  of  Artists  of  the  English  School, 
1878.  For  the  son,  see  Scotsman,  6  June  1884  ; 
Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  and  Engravers,  ed. 
Graves  and  Armstrong,  1886-9,  ii.  273  ;  Royal 
Scottish  Academy  Exhibition  Catalogues,  1838- 
1884;  Royal  Academy  Exhibition  Catalogues, 
1861-84.]  RE.  G. 

PERKINS.     [See  also  PARKINS.] 

PERKINS,  ANGIER  MARCH  (1799  ?- 
1881),  engineer  and  inventor,  second  son 
of  Jacob  Perkins,  was  born  at  Newbury 
Port,  Massachusetts,  at  the  end  of  the  last 
century.  He  came  to  England  in  1827, 
and  was  for  some  time  associated  with  his 
father  in  perfecting  his  method  of  engraving 
bank-notes,  and  of  using  steam  under  very 
high  pressure.  Following  up  the  latter  sub- 
ject, Perkins  introduced  a  method  of  warm- 
ing buildings  by  means  of  hot  water  circu- 
lating through  small  closed  pipes,  which  came 
into  extensive  use,  and  was  the  foundation 
of  a  large  business  carried  on  first  in  Harpur 
Street,  and  subsequently  in  Francis  Street, 
now  Seaford  Street,  Gray's  Inn  Road,  Lon- 
don. The  method  was  improved  from  time 
to  time,  the  various  modifications  being  em- 
bodied in  patents  granted  in  1831  (No.  6146), 
1839  (No.  8311),  and  1841  (No.  9664).  In 
1843  he  took  out  a  patent  (No.  9664)  for  the 
manufacture  of  iron  by  the  use  of  super- 
heated steam,  which  contained  the  germ  of 
subsequent  discoveries  relating  to  the  con- 
version of  iron  into  steel  and  the  elimination 
of  phosphorus  and  sulphur  from  iron.  The 
patent  includes  also  a  number  of  applications 
of  superheated  steam. 

In  later  years  the  system  of  circulating 
water  in  closed  pipes  of  small  diameter, 
heated  up  to  two  thousand  pounds  per  square 


inch  of  steam  pressure,  was  applied  to  the 
heating  of  bakers'  ovens.  This  has  been  ex- 
tensively adopted ;  it  possesses  the  advantage 
that  the  heat  may  be  easily  regulated.  It  was 
patented  in  1851  (No.  13509),  and  subse- 
quently much  improved.  He  also  took  out 
a  patent  in  1851  (No.  13942)  for  railway 
axles  and  boxes. 

He  was  elected  an  associate  of  the  Insti- 
tution of  Civil  Engineers  in  May  1840,  but, 
being  of  a  somewhat  retiring  disposition,  he 
seldom  took  part  in  the  discussions.  He 
died  on  22  April  1881,  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
one.  His  son  Loftus  is  noticed  separately. 

[Memoir  in  Proceedings  of  the  Institution  of 
Civil  Engineers,  vol.  Ixvii.  pt.  i.]  R.  B.  P. 

PERKINS  or  PARKINS,  SIB  CHRIS- 
TOPHER (1547  P-1622),  diplomatist,  master 
of  requests  and  dean  of  Carlisle,  is  said  by 
Colonel  Chester  to  have  been  closely  related 
to  the   ancestors   of  Sir  Thomas  Parkyns 
[q.  v.]  of  Bunny,  Nottinghamshire,  though 
the  precise  relationship  has  not  been  ascer- 
tained, and  his  name  does  not  appear  in  the 
visitations  of  Nottinghamshire  in  1569  and 
1611  (CHESTER,  Westminster  Abbey  Register, 
p.  120).     He  was  born  apparently  in  1547, 
and  is  probably  distinct  from  the  Christopher 
Perkins  who  was  elected  scholar  at  Winches- 
ter in  1555,  aged  12,  and  subsequently  became 
rector  of  Eaton,  Berkshire  (KiKBY,'  p.  133). 
He  was  educated  at  Oxford,  and  graduated 
B.A.  on  7  April  1565 ;  but  on  21  Oct.  next 
year  he  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus  at  Rome, 
aged  19.  According  to  Dodd,  he  was  an  emi- 
nent professor  among  the  Jesuits  for  many 
years ;  but  gradually  he  became  estranged 
from  them,  and  while  at  Venice,  perhaps  about 
1585,  he  wrote  a  book  on  the  society  which, 
in  spite  of  a  generally  favourable  vie\*  ^seems 
;o  have  been  subsequently  thought  by  the 
English  government  likely  to  damage  the 
society's  cause  (cf.  Col.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1594-7,  pp.  125-6).  The  book  does  not  appear 
,o  have  been  published.  About  the  same  time 
Burghley's  grandson,  William  Cecil  (after- 
wards second  Earl  of  Exeter),  visited  Rome ; 
an  indiscreet  expression  of  protestant  opinions 
-here  exposed  him  to  risks  from  which  he  was 
saved  by  Perkins's  interposition.    Perkins  is 
said  to  have  returned  with  young  Cecil,  who 
recommended  him  to  his  grandfather's  favour ; 
3ut  in  1587  he  was  resident  at  Prague,  being 
described  in  the  government's  list  of  recusants 
ibroad  as  a  Jesuit  (STRYPE,  Annals,  in.  ii. 
599).    There  he  became  acquainted  with  Ed- 
vard  Kelley  [q.  v.],  the  impostor ;  in  June 
.589  Kelley,  either  to  curry  favour  with  the 
English  government  or  to  discount  any  re- 
relations  Perkins  might  make  about  him, 


B  V 


Perkins 


Perkins 


accused  him  of  being  an  emissary  of  the  pope, 
and  of  complicity  in  a  sevenfold  plot  to 
murder  the  queen.  Soon  afterwards  Perkins 
arrived  in  England,  and  seems  to  have  been 
imprisoned  on  suspicion.  On  12  March  1590 
he  wrote  to  Walsingham,  expressing  a  hope 
that  Kelley  '  will  deal  sincerely  with  him, 
which  he  doubts  if  he  follow  the  counsel  of 
his  friends  and  ghostly  fathers,  the  Jesuits ; ' 
he  appealed  to  a  commendation  from  the 
king  of  Poland  as  proof  of  his  innocence  ( Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1589-90,  12  March). 
This  seems  to  have  been  established,  for  on 
9  May  he  was  granted  300/.  for  his  expenses 
on  a  mission  to  Poland  and  Prussia  (MuRDiN, 
p.  793). 

From  this  time  Perkins  was  frequently 
employed  as  a  diplomatic  agent  to  Denmark, 
Poland,  the  emperor,  and  the  Hanseatic 
League  ;  his  missions  dealt  principally  with 
mercantile  affairs,  in  which  he  gained  con- 
siderable experience.  In  1591  he  was  am- 
bassador to  Denmark,  having  his  first  audience 
with  the  king  on  4  July,  and  on  22  Dec.  re- 
ceived an  annuity  of  one  hundred  marks  for 
his  services.  He  proceeded  to  Poland  in 
January  1592,  and  was  in  Denmark  again  in 
the  summer.  In  June  and  July  1593  he  was 
negotiating  with  the  emperor  at  Prague ;  in 
1595  he  visited  Elbing,  Liibeck,  and  other 
Hanse  towns,  and  spent  some  time  in  Poland. 
He  says  he  was  acceptable  to  the  Poles  gene- 
rally, and  the  king  tried  to  induce  him  to 
enter  his  service  ;  but  the  clergy  were  bitterly 
hostile,  and  the  pope  offered  2,000/.  for  his 
life.  In  1598  he  was  again  sent  to  Denmark, 
returning  on  8  Dec. ;  in  1600  he  was  employed 
in  negotiating  with  the  Danish  emissaries  at 
Emden.  His  letters  from  abroad,  preserved 
among  the  Cotton  MSS.,  give  a  valuable 
account  of  the  places  he  visited,  especially 
Poland  and  the  Hanse  towns.  During  the 
intervals  of  his  missions  he  acted  as  principal 
adviser  to  the  government  in  its  mercantile 
relations  with  the  Baltic  countries ;  on  3  Jan. 
1593  he  was  on  a  commission  to  decide  with- 
out appeal  all  disputes  between  the  English 
and  subjects  of  the  French  king  in  reference 
to  piracies  and  depredations  committed  at 
sea,  and  on  3  July  was  on  another  to  inquire 
into  and  punish  all  abettors  of  pirates. 

His  frequent  appeals  for  preferment,  on 
the  ground  of  his  services  and  inadequacy  of 
his  salary,  were  answered  by  his  appointment 
as  dean  of  Carlisle  in  1595.  On  20  Feb. 
1596-7  he  was  admitted  member  of  Gray's 
Inn,  being  erroneously  described  as  ( clerk  of 
the  petition  to  the  queen  and  dean  of  Can- 
terbury' (FOSTER,  Register,  p.  91).  On 
]  6  Sept.  1597  he  was  elected  M.P.  for  Ripon, 
and  again  on  21  Oct.  1601 ;  he  frequently 


took  part  in  the  mercantile  business  of  the 
house  (cf.  D'EwES,  Journals,  pp.  650,  654, 
657).  On  the  accession  of  James  I  his 
annuity  was  increased  to  100/. ;  in  1603  he 
was  on  a  commission  for  suppressing  books 
printed  without  authority ;  on  23  July  he 
was  knighted  by  the  king  at  Whitehall,  and 
on  20  March  1604-5  was  admitted  commoner 
of  the  college  of  advocates.  From  1604  to- 
161 1  he  was  M.P.  for  Morpeth  ;  he  also  acted 
as  deputy  to  Sir  Daniel  Donne  [q.  v.],  master 
of  requests,  whom  he  succeeded  in  1617.  IIL 
1620  he  subscribed  371.  10s.  to  the  Virginia. 
Company,  and  paid  50/.  He  died  late  in 
August  1622,  and  was  buried  on  1  Sept.  on 
the  north  side  of  the  long  aisle  in  West- 
minster Abbey  (CHESTER,  Westminster  Abbey 
Register,  p.  119). 

In  1612  a  '  Lady  Parkins,'  perhaps  a  first 
wife  of  Perkins,  forfeited  her  estate  for  con- 
veying her  daughter  to  a  nunnery  across  the 
sea  (Cal.  State  Papers,  1611-18,  p.  107). 
Perkins  married,  on  5  Nov.  1617,  at  St.  Mar- 
tin's-in-the-Fields,  London,  Anne,  daughter 
of  AnthonyBeaumont  of  Glenfield,  Leicester- 
shire, and  relict  of  James  Brett  of  Hoby  in 
the  same  county.  She  was  sister  of  the 
Countess  of  Buckingham,  whose  son,  George 
Villiers,  became  duke  of  Buckingham,  and 
mother,  by  her  first  husband,  of  Anne,  second 
wife  of  Lionel  Cranfield,  first  earl  of  Middle- 
sex [q.  v.]  Perkins's  marriage  is  said  to  have 
been  dictated  by  a  desire  to  push  his  fortunes^ 
but  he  stipulated  to  pay  none  of  his  wife's 
previous  debts.  Buckingham,  hearing  of  this- 
condition,  put  every  obstacle  in  his  way, 
and  Perkins  in  revenge  is  said  to  have  left 
most  of  his  property  to  a  servant ;  but  his; 
will,  dated  30  Aug.  1620,  in  which  mention 
is  made  of  his  sister's  children,  does  not  bear- 
out  this  statement  (CHESTER,  Westminster 
Abbey  Register,  p.  120).  Perkins's  widow 
survived  him,  and  had  an  income  of  about 
700^.  of  our  money. 

[Cotton.  MSS.  Jul.  E.  ii.  63-4,  F.  vi.  52,  Nero 
B.  ii.  204-5,  207-9,  211-12,  214-17,  218,  220-3, 
240-1,  260,  iv.  38,  195,  ix.  161,  165  et  seq, 
170,  175  b,  178,  xi.  300  (the  index  is  very  in- 
complete and  inaccurate) ;  Cal.  State  Papers,. 
Dom.  1581-1622, passim;  Rymer's  Fcedera,  orig. 
edit,  passim ;  Murdin's  State  Papers,  pp.  793, 
801  ;  Chamberlain's  Letters  (Camden  Soc.),. 
passim ;  Official  Returns  of  M.P.'s,  i.  436,  441  - 
Wood's  Fasti,  i.  166-7  ;  Foster's  Alumni,  1500- 
1714;  Chester's  London  Marriage  Licenses  and 
Westminster  Abbey  Register;  D'Ewes's  Jour- 
nals, passim ;  Goodman's  Court  of  James  I,  ed. 
Brewer,  i.  329,  335 ;  Nichols's  Progresses  of 
James  I,  i.  207  ;  Metcalfe's  Book  of  Knights  * 
Archseologia,  xxxviii.  108;  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  iii. 
246;  Spedding's  Bacon,  xii.  214;  Brown 's Genesis- 
of  the  United  States ;  Dodd's  Church  Hist.  ii. 


Perkins 


Perkins 


417-18;  Strype's  Annals,  in.  ii.  599,  iv.  1-3, 
220 ;  Whitgift,  ii.  504 ;  Lives  of  Twelve  Bad 
Men,  ed.  Seccombe,  pp.  49-50.]  A.  F.  P. 

PERKINS,  HENRY  (1778  -  1855), 
book  collector,  was  born  in  1778,  and  be- 
came a  partner  in  the  firm  of  Barclay,  Per- 
kins, £  Co.,  brewers,  Southwark.  He  was 
•elected  a  fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society  in 
1825,  and  was  also  a  fellow  of  the  Geologi- 
cal and  Horticultural  Societies.  In  1823 
he  commenced  the  formation  of  a  library  at 
his  residence,  Springfield,  near  Tooting, 
Surrey,  which  he  soon  enlarged  at  the 
•sale  of  Mr.  Dent's  collection.  Messrs. 
John  and  Arthur  Arch  of  61  Cornhill,  Lon- 
don, were  then  appointed  his  buyers,  and 
rapidly  supplied  him  with  many  scarce  and 
valuable  books.  He  died  at  Dover  on 
15  April  1855,  when  his  library  came  to  his 
relative,  Algernon  Perkins  of  Hanworth  Park, 
Middlesex,  who  died  in  1870.  The  books  were 
sold  by  Gadsden,  Ellis,  &  Co.  at  Hanworth 
on  3, 4, 5,  and  6  June  1873,  the  865  lots  produc- 
ing 26,000/.,  being  the  largest  amount  ever 
realised  for  a  library  of  the  same  extent; 
ten  volumes  alone  going  for  ten  thousand 
guineas.  The  '  Mazarin  Bible,'  two  volumes, 
printed  upon  vellum,  purchased  for  504/., 
•sold  for  3,400/. ;  another  copy,  on  paper,  ob- 
tained for  195/.,  brought  2,690/. ;  'Biblia 
Sacra  Latina/  two  volumes,  printed  upon 
vellum  in  1462,  the  first  edition  of  the  Latin 
Bible  with  a  date,  bought  at  Dent's  sale  for 
173/.  5.s.,  sold  for  7801.  Miles  Coverdale's 
Bible,  1535,  imperfect,  but  no  perfect  copy 
known,  purchased  for  89/.  5s.,  brought  400/. 
Among  the  manuscripts,  John  Lydgate's 
*  Sege  of  Troy '  on  vellum,  which  cost 
99/.  15s.,  went  for  1,370/. ;  'Les  CEuvres 
Diverses  de  Jean  de  Meun,'  a  fifteenth-cen- 
tury manuscript  of  two  hundred  leaves, 
brought  G90/.,  and  '  Les  Cent  Histoires  de 
Troye,'  by  Christine  de  Pisan,  on  vellum, 
with  one  hundred  and  fifteen  miniatures, 
executed  for  Philip  the  Bold,  duke  of  Bur- 
gundy, sold  for  650/.  The  865  lots  averaged 
in  the  sale  rather  more  than  30/.  each. 

[Times,  4,  5,  6,  and  7  June  1873 ;  Athenaeum, 
1  March  1873  pp.  279-80,  14  June  1873  pp. 
762-3  ;  Proceedings  of  Linnean  Soc.  of  London, 
1855-9,  p.  xliii ;  Livres  payes  en  vente  publique 
1000  fr.  et  au-dessus,  depuis  1866  jusqu'a  ce 
jour,  aperqu  sur  la  vente  Perkins  a  Londres, 
Etude  Bibliographiqne  par  Philomneste  Junior, 
Bordeaux,  1877 ;  A  Dictionary  of  English  Book 
Collectors,  pt.  ii.  September  1892.]  GK  C.  B. 

PERKINS  or  PARKINS,  JOHN  (d. 

1545),  jurist,  was  educated  at  Oxford,  but 
left  the  university  without  taking  a  degree. 
Going  to  London,  he  was  called  to  the  bar  of 
the  Inner  Temple,  and  is  spoken  of  as  a 


'  t£ere'  He  ma?  P°ssibly  have  been 
the  John  Perkins  who  was  a  groom  of  the 
royal  chamber  in  1516.  He  died  in  1545,  and 
is  said  to  be  buried  in  the  Temple  Church. 
Perkins  is  remembered  by  a  popular  text- 
book which  he  wrote  for  law  students.  Its 
title  is,  as  given  by  Wood, '  Perutilis  Tracta- 
tus  sive  explanatio  quorundam  capitulorum 
valde  necessaria,'  but  the  first  edition  pro- 
bably had  no  title-page.  It  was  printed  in 
1530  in  Norman-French.  An  English  transla- 
tion appeared  in  1642,  and  another  in  1657. 
There  is  a  manuscript  English  version  in  Brit. 
Mus.  Harl.  MS.  5035,  which  wasmade  in  the 
time  of  James  I.  A  copy  of  the  book  itself 
forms  Brit.  Mus.  Hargrave  MS.  244.  The 
fifteenth  edition,  by  Richard  J.  Greening, 
was  issued  in  1827.  Fulbeck,  in  his  '  Direc- 
tion or  Preparative  to  the  Study  of  the 
Law,'  praises  Perkins  for  his  wit  rather  than 
his  judgment. 

[Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Greening's  Preface  to 
Perkins ;  Fulbeck's  Direction,  ed.  Stirling,  p.  72  ; 
Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  147;  Reg. 
Univ.  Oxford  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.).  i.  149  ;  Boase's 
Eeg.  Collegii  Exoniensis  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.), 
p.  757  ]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

PERKINS,  JOSEPH  (ft.  1711),  poet, 
born  in  1658,  was  the  younger  son  of  George 
Perkins  of  Slimbridge,  Gloucestershire.  He 
matriculated  from  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  on 
16  July  1675,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1679. 
After  leaving  Oxford  he  obtained  a  post  as 
chaplain  in  the  navy,  and  sailed  to  the  Medi- 
terranean in  the  Norfolk  under  Admiral  Ed- 
ward Russell  (afterwards  Earl  of  Orford) 
[q.  v.J  He  was  very  prolific  in  compli- 
mentary verse,  and  wrote  Latin  elegies  on 
Sir  Francis  Wheeler  (1697)  and  other  naval 
worthies ;  he  was,  however,  cashiered  in  the 
course  of  1697  for  having,  it  was  alleged, 
brought  a  false  accusation  of  theft  against  a 
naval  officer.  He  wrote  a  highly  florid  Latin 
elegy  upon  the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  which  was 
printed  in  1701,  and  by  flattering  verses  and 
dedications,  together  with  occasional  preach- 
ing, he  was  enabled,  though  not  without  ex- 
treme difficulty,  to  support  a  large  family. 
His  efforts  to  obtain  preferment  at  Tunbridge 
Wells  and  at  Bristol  were  unsuccessful.  In 
1707  he  produced  two  small  volumes  of 
verse :  '  The  Poet's  Fancy,  in  a  Love-letter 
to  Galatea,  or  any  other  Fair  Lady,  in  Eng- 
lish and  Latin '  (London,  4to),  and  '  Poema- 
tum  Miscellaneorum  a  Josepho  Perkins  Liber 
primus '  (no  more  printed)  (London,  4to). 
Most  of  his  miscellanies  were  in  Latin,  and 
he  styled  himself  the  '  Latin  Laureate,'  or,  to 
air  his  Jacobite  sympathies,  the  '  White  Poet.' 
He  tried  to  curry  favour  among  the  non- 
jurors,  and  wrote  in  1711  'A  Pcem,  both  in 


Perkins 


Perkins 


English  and  Latin,  on  the  death  of  Thomas 
Kenn '  (Bristol,  4to).  The  poet's  elder  brother, 
George,  became  in  1673  vicar  of  Fretherne 
in  Gloucestershire ;  but  he  himself  does  not 
appear  to  have  obtained  a  benefice,  and  no- 
thing is  known  of  him  subsequent  to  1711. 
In  addition  to  the  works  named,  two  sermons 
and  several  elegies  were  separately  published 
in  his  name. 

An  engraving  of  Perkins  by  White  is 
mentioned  by  Bromley. 

[Works  in  British  Museum;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit.;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714;  Eawl. 
MSS.  iii.  199,  iv.  102.]  T.  S. 

PERKINS,  LOFTUS  (1834-1891),  en- 
gineer and  inventor,  son  of  Angier  March 
Perkins  [q.  v.],  was  born  on  8  May  1834  in 
Great  Coram  Street,  London.  At  a  very 
early  age  he  entered  his  father's  manufactory, 
and  in  1853-4  he  practised  on  his  own  account 
as  an  engineer  in  New  York.  Returning  to 
England,  he  remained  with  his  father  until 
1862,  and  from  that  time  to  1866  he  was  in 
business  at  Hamburg  and  Berlin,  designing 
and  executing  many  installations  for  warm- 
ing buildings  in  various  parts  of  the  continent. 
He  again  returned  to  England  in  1866,  when 
he  entered  into  a  partnership  with  his  father, 
which  continued  to  the  death  of  the  latter 
in  1881. 

Perkins  inherited  much  of  the  inventive 
capacity  of  his  father  and  grandfather,  and 
from  1859  downwards  he  took  out  a  very 
large  number  of  patents.  The  chief  subjects 
to  which  he  directed  his  attention  \vere,  how- 
ever, the  use  of  very  high  pressure  steam  as 
a  motive  power,  and  the  production  of  cold. 
His  yacht  Anthracite,  constructed  in  1880, 
was  fitted  with  engines  working  with  steam 
at  a  pressure  of  five  hundred  pounds  on  the 
inch,  and  it  is  probably  the  smallest  ship  that 
ever  crossed  the  Atlantic  steaming  the  entire 
distance.  The  Loftus  Perkins,  a  very  re- 
markable Tyne  ferryboat,  was  worked  with 
compound  engines  on  his  system  with  boilers 
tested  to  200  Ib.  (Engineer,  2  June  1880). 
His  experiments  on  the  production  of  cold 
resulted  in  the  '  arktos,'  a  cold  chamber  suit- 
able for  preserving  meat  and  other  articles 
of  food.  It  is  based  on  the  separation  of 
ammonia  gas  from  the  water  in  which  it  is 
dissolved,  the  liquefaction  of  the  gas,  and 
the  subsequent  revaporisation  of  the  am- 
monia, with  the  reabsorption  of  the  gas  by 
the  water.  This  was  his  last  great  work, 
and  his  unremitting  attention  to  it  caused  a 
permanent  breakdown  of  his  health. 

He  became  a  member  of  the  Institution  of 
Mechanical  Engineers  in  1861,  and  of  the 
Institution  of  Civil  Engineers  in  1881.  He 


died  on  27  April  1891,  at  his  house  in 
Abbey  Road,  Kilburn,  London.  He  married 
an  American,  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Patten.  He 
left  two  sons,  both  of  whom  are  engaged 
in  their  father's  business,  now  carried  on  by 
a  limited  company. 

[Obituary  notice  in  the  Engineer,  1  May  1891, 
•which  contains  a  full  account  of  his  various  in- 
ventions, and  private  information  ;  Proc.  Inst. 
C.  E.  vol.  cv.J  E.  B.  P. 

PERKINS,  WILLIAM  (1558-1602), 
theological  writer,  son  of  Thomas  Perkins 
and  Hannah  his  wife,  both  of  whom  survived 
him,  was  born  at  Marston  Jabbett  in  the  parish 
of  Bulkington  in  Warwickshire  in  1558.  In 
June  1577  he  matriculated  as  a  pensioner  of 
Christ's  College, Cambridge,  where  he  appears 
to  have  studied  under  Laurence  Chaderton 
[q.  v.],  from  whom  he  probably  first  received 
his  puritan  bias.  His  early  career  gave  no 
promise  of  future  eminence;  he  was  noted 
for  recklessness  and  profanity,  and  addicted 
to  drunkenness.  From  these  courses  he  was, 
however,  suddenly  converted  by  the  trivial 
incident  of  overhearing  a  woman  in  the  street 
allude  to  him  as  '  drunken  Perkins,'  holding 
him  up  as  a  terror  to  a  fretful  child. 

In  1584  he  commenced  M.A.,  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  his  college,  and  began  to  be/widely 
known  as  a  singularly  earnest  and  effective 
preacher.  He  preached  to  the  prisoners  in 
the  castle,  and  was  appointed  lecturer  at 
Great  St.  Andrews,  where  both  the  members 
of  the  university  and  the  townsmen  flocked 
in  great  numbers  to  listen  to  him.  Accord- 
ing to  Fuller  (Holy  State,  ed.  1648,  p.  81), 
'  his  sermons  were  not  so  plain  but  that  the 
piously  learned  did  admire  them,  nor  so 
learned  but  that  the  plain  did  understand 
them ; '  and  he  seems  to  have  possessed  the  art 
of  conducting  his  argument  after  the  strictly 
logical  method  then  in  vogue,  while  pre- 
serving a  simplicity  of  language  which  made 
him  intelligible  to  all.  His  reputation  as  a 
theologian  progressed  scarcely  less  rapidly, 
and  at  a  time  when  controversy  between  the 
anglican  and  puritan  parties  in  the  univer- 
sity was  at  its  height,  he  became  noted  for 
his  outspoken  resistance  to  all  that  savoured 
of  Roman  usage  in  the  matter  of  ritual.  In 
a  <  commonplace '  delivered  in  the  chapel  of 
his  college  (13  Jan.  1586-7),  he  demurred 
to  the  practice  of  kneeling  at  the  taking  of 
the  sacrament,  and  also  to  that  of  turning  to 
the  east.  Being  subsequently  cited  before 
the  vice-chancellor  and  certain  of  the  heads, 
he  was  ordered  to  read  a  paper  in  which  he 
partly  qualified  and  partly  recalled  what 
he  was  reported  to  have  said.  From  this 
time  he  appears  to  have  used  more  guarded 


Perkins 


Perkins 


language  in  his  public  discourses,  but  his 
sympathy  with  the  puritan  party  continued 
undiminished,  and,  according  to  Bancroft 
(Daungcrous  Positions,  ed.  1593,  p.  92),  he 
was  one  of  the  members  of  a '  synod '  which  in 
1589  assembled  at  St.  John's  College  to  re- 
vise the  treatise  '  Of  Discipline '  (afterwards 
'  The  Directory '),  an  embodiment  of  puritan 
doctrine  which  those  present  pledged  them- 
selves to  support.  In  the  same  year  he  was 
one  of  the  petitioners  to  the  authorities  of 
the  university  on  behalf  of  Francis  Johnson 
[q.  v.],  a  fellow  of  Christ's,  who  had  been  com- 
mitted to  prison  on  account  of  his  advocacy 
of  a  presbyterian  form  of  church  govern- 
ment (STRYPE,  Annals,  iv.  134  ;  Lansdowne 
MSS.  Ixi.  1 9-57).  His  sense  of  the  severity 
with  which  his  party  was  treated  by  Whit- 
gift,  both  in  the  university  and  elsewhere, 
is  probably  indicated  in  the  preface  to  his 
« Arm  ilia  Aurea '  (editions  of  1590  and  1592), 
it  being  dated  '  in  the  year  of  the  last  suffer* 
ings  of  the  Saints.'  In  the  same  preface  he 
refers  to  the  attacks  to  which  he  was  him- 
self at  that  time  exposed,  but  says  that  he 
holds  it  better  to  encounter  calumny,  how- 
ever unscrupulous,  than  be  silent  when  duty 
towards  'Mater  Academia'  calls  for  his 
testimony  to  the  truth.  He  also  took  occa- 
sion to  express  in  the  warmest  terms  his 
gratitude  for  the  benefits  he  had  derived 
from  his  academic  education.  The  l  Armilla ' 
excited,  however,  vehement  opposition  owing 
to  its  unflinching  Calvinism,  and,  according 
to  Heylin  (Aerius  Redivivus,  p.  341),  was 
the  occasion  of  William  Barret's  violent  at- 
tack on  the  calvimstic  tenets  from  the  pulpit 
of  St.  Mary's  [see  BARRET, WILLIAM  J?.  1595] ; 
but  the  work  more  especially  singled  out  by 
the  preacher  for  invective  was  Perkins's  '  Ex- 
position of  the  Apostles'  Creed,'  just  issued 
(April  1595)  from  the  university  press,  in 
which  the  writer  ventured  to  impugn  the 
doctrine  of  the  descent  into  hell  (STRYPE, 
Whitgift,  ed.  1718,  p.  439). 

Against  the  distinctive  tenets  of  the 
Roman  church,  Perkins  bore  uniformly 
emphatic  testimony  ;  and  the  publication  of 
his  <  Reformed  Catholike '  in  1597  was  an 
important  event  in  relation  to  the  whole 
controversy.  He  here  sought  to  draw  the 
boundary-line  indicating  the  essential  points 
of  difference  between  the  protestant  and  the 
Roman  belief,  beyond  which  it  appeared  to 
him  impossible  for  concession  and  concilia- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  reformed  churches  to 
go.  The  ability  and  candid  spirit  of  this 
treatise  were  recognised  by  the  most  com- 
petent judges  of  both  parties,  and  William 
Bishop'[q.  v.],  the  catholic  writer,  although 

•.niln/l   4-l<r>    Vir\r>lr    in    Tn'a    <rintlir>lip.    Dp- 


assailed  the  book  in  his  '  Catholic  De- 


formed/ was  fain  to  admit  that  he  had  «  not 
seene  any  book  of  like  quantity,  published 
by  a  Protestant,  to  contain  either  more 
matter,  or  delivered  in  better  method  ; '  while 
Robert  Abbot  [q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop  of 
Salisbury,  in  his  reply  to  Bishop,  praises  Per- 
kins's '  great  trauell  and  paines  for  the 
furtherance  of  true  religion  and  edifying'  of 
the  Church.' 

Perkins's  tenure  of  his  fellowship  at 
Christ's  continued  until  Michaelmas  1594, 
when  it  was  probably  vacated  by  his  marriage. 
He  died  in  1602,  having  long  been  a  martyr 
to  the  stone.  He  was  interred  in  St.  An- 
drew's church  at  the  expense  of  his  college, 
which  honoured  his  memory  by  a  stately 
funeral.  The  sermon  on  the  occasion  was 
preached  by  James  Montagu  (1568  P-1618) 
[q.  v.],  master  of  Sidney- Sussex  College,  who 
had  been  a  fellow-commoner  at  Christ's,  and 
one  of  Perkins's  warmest  defenders  against 
the  attack  of  Peter  Baro  [q.  v.]  His  will  was 
proved,  12  Jan.  1602-3,  by  his  widow,  whose 
name  was  Timothie,  in  the  court  of  the  vice- 
chancellor.  To  her  he  bequeathed  his  small 
estate  in  Cambridge,  and  appointed  his 
former  tutor,  Laurence  Chaderton,  Edward 
Barwell,  James  Montagu,  Richard  Foxcroft, 
and  Nathaniel  Cradocke  (his  brother-in-law) 
his  executors.  To  his  father  and  mother, 
'  brethren  and  sisters,'  he  left  a  legacy  of  ten 
shillings  each.  Of  his  brother,  Thomas  Per- 
kins of  Marston,  descendants  in  a  direct  line 
are  still  living. 

Perkins's  reputation  as  a  teacher  during  the 
closing  years  of  his  life  was  unrivalled  in 
the  university,  and  few  students  of  theology 
quitted  Cambridge  without  having  sought 
to  profit  in  some  measure  by  his  instruc- 
tion ;  while  as  a  writer  he  continued  to  be 
studied  throughout  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury as  an  authority  but  little  inferior  to 
Hooker  or  Calvin.  William  Ames  [q.v.] 
was  perhaps  his  most  eminent  disciple;  but 
John  Robinson  [q.  v.],  the  founder  of  Con- 
gregationalism at  Leyden,  who  republished 
Perkins's  catechism  in  that  city,  diffused 
his  influence  probably  over  a  wider  area  ; 
while  Phineas  Fletcher  [q.  v.],  who  may 
have  heard  him  lecture  in  the  last  year 
of  his  life,  refers  to  him  in  his  'Miscel- 
lanies '  thirty  years  later  as  '  our  wonder, 
'  living,  though  long  dead.'  Joseph  Mead  or 
Mede  [q.  v.],  Bishop  Richard  Montagu  [q.  v.J, 
Ussher,  Bramhall  (in  his  controversy  with 
the  bishop  of  Chalcedon,  William  Bishop), 
Herbert  Thorndike,  Benjamin  Calamy,  and 
not  a  few  other  distinguished  ornaments  of 
both  parties  in  the  church,  all  cite,  with  more 
or  less  frequency,  his  dicta  as  authoritative. 
By  Arminius  he  was  assailed  in  his'  Exarnen 


Perkins 


8 


Perkins 


(1612)  with  some  acrimony ;  and  Hobbes 
singled  out  his  doctrine  of  predestination  as 
virtual  fatalism. 

The  observation  of  Fuller  that  it  was  he 
who  *  first  humbled  the  towering  speculations 
of  philosophers  into  practice  and  morality  ' 
indicates  the  real  secret  of  Perkins's  re- 
markable influence.  While  he  conciliated 
the  scholarship  of  his  university  by  his  re- 
tention of  the  scholastic  method  in  his  treat- 
ment of  questions  of  divinity,  he  abandoned 
the  abstruse  and  unprofitable  topics  then 
usually  selected  for  discussion  in  the  schools, 
and  by  his  solemn  and  impassioned  discourse 
on  the  main  doctrines  of  Christian  theology — 
conceived,  in  his  own  phrase,  as  '  the  science 
of  living  blessedly  for  ever '  (Abridgement, 
p.  1) — he  won  the  ear  of  a  larger  audience. 
Method  and  fervour  presented  themselves  in 
his  writings  in  rare  combination  ;  and  Ames 
(Ad  Lect.  in  the  De  Conscientia)  expressly 
states  that,  in  his  wide  experience  of  conti- 
nental churches,  he  had  frequently  had  oc- 
casion to  deplore  the  want  of  a  like  syste- 
matic plan  of  instruction,  and  the  evils  con- 
sequent thereupon.  Whether  he  actually 
disapproved  of  subscription  is  doubtful.  Ac- 
cording to  Fuller,  he  generally  evaded  the 
question.  He,  however,  distinctly  gives  it 
as  his  opinion  that '  those  that  make  a  separa- 
tion from  our  Church  because  of  corruptions 
in  it  are  far  from  the  spirit  of  Christ  and 
his  Apostles'  (Works,  ed.  1616,  iii.  389). 
His  sound  judgment  is  shown  by  the  manner 
in  which  he  kept  clear  of  the  all-absorbing 
millenarian  controversy,  and  by  his  energetic 
repudiation  of  the  prevalent  belief  in  as- 
trology. On  the  other  hand,  he  considered 
that  atheists  deserved  to  be  put  to  death 
(Cases  of  Conscience,  ed.  1614,  p.  118,  II. 
ii.  1). 

The  remarkable  popularity  of  Perkins's 
writings  is  attested  by  the  number  of  lan- 
guages into  which  many  of  them  were 
translated.  Those  that  appeared  in  English 
were  almost  immediately  rendered  into 
Latin,  while  several  were  reproduced  in 
Dutch,  Spanish,  Welsh,  and  Irish,  '  a  thing,' 
observes  John  Legate  [q.  v.],  the  printer,  in 
his  preface  to  the  edition  of  the  '  Collected 
Works '  of  1616-18,  'not  ordinarily  observed 
in  other  writings  of  these  our  times.'  Of 
his  l  Armilla  Aurea'  fifteen  editions  appeared 
in  twenty  years  (HicZMAtf,  Hist.  Quinq. 
p.  500). 

Perkins's  right  hand  was  maimed  (see 
LTJPTON,  Protestant  Divines,  1637,  p.  357), 
and  in  his  portrait,  preserved  in  the  com- 
bination-room of  Christ's  College,  this  defect 
is  visible.  The  portrait  was  engraved  for  the 
'  Hercoologia '  of  Henry  Holland  in  1620,  and 


there  is  another  engraved  portrait  in  Lupton, 
p.  347. 

In  Baker  MS.  vi.  2776  (  =  B.  269)  there 
are  extracts  from  the  registers  relating  to 
his  family  ;  but  there  appears  to  be  no 
sufficient  warrant  for  assuming  that  he  was 
in  any  way  related  to  Sir  Christopher  Per- 
kins [q.  v.J,  dean  of  Carlisle. 

Of  his  collected  works  very  incomplete 
editions  appeared  at  Cambridge  in  1597, 1600, 
1603,  1605;  a  more  complete  edition,  3  vols. 
folio,  1608,  1609,  1612;  at  London  in  1606, 
1612,  1616;  at  Geneva,  in  Latin,  fol.  1611, 
2  vols.  1611-18  and  1624;  a  Dutch  transla- 
tion at  Amsterdam,  3  vols.  fol.  1659. 

The  collected  editions  of  Cambridge  or 
London  include  the  following  tracts,  which 
were  originally  published  separately:  1.  'Pro- 
phetica,  sive  de  unica  ratione  concionandi,' 
Cambridge,  1592  ;  Basle,  1602 ;  in  Eng- 
lish by  Thomas  Tuke,  London,  1606. 
2.  '  De  Prsedestinationis  modo  et  ordine,' 
&c.,  Cambridge,  1598 ;  Basle,  1599  ;  in  Eng- 
lish in  f  Collected  Works  '  (1606),  by  Francis 
Cacot  and  Thomas  Tuke.  3.  'A  Commen- 
tarie,  or  Exposition  vpon  the  five  first  chap- 
ters of  the  Epistle  to  the  Galatians,  etc.  .  .  . 
with  a  svpplement  vpon  the  sixt  chapter 
by  Rafe  Cvdworth,'  &c.,  Cambridge,  1606, 
1617.  4.  '  A  godly  and  learned  Exposition 
.  .  .  vpon  the  three  first  chapters  of  the 
Revelation.  .  .  .  Preached  in  Cambridge,' 
1595  ;  2nd  edit,  by  Thomas  Pierson,  1606. 

5.  '  Of  the  calling  of   the  ministerie,  Two 
treatises:    describing  the  duties  and  digni- 
ties of  that  calling.     Delivered  pvblikely  in 
the  vniversite  of  Cambridge,'  London,  1605. 

6.  '  A  discovrse  of  the  damned  art  of  witch- 
craft,' &c.,  Cambridge,  1608,  1610.     7.  '  A 
treatise  of  God's  free  grace  and  mans  free  will,' 
Cambridge,  1602.     8.  'A  treatise  of  the  Vo- 
cations, or  Callings  of  men,'  &c.,  Cambridge, 
1603.     9.  '  A  treatise  of  mans  imaginations. 
Shewing  his   naturall   euill   thoughts,'  &c. 
10.  *  'EirtfiKeia,  or  a  treatise  of  Xtian  equity 
and  moderation,' Cambridge,  1604.     11.  'A 
godly  and  learned  Exposition  of  Christ's  ser- 
mon in  the  Mount,'  &c.,4to,  Cambridge,  1608. 

12.  '  A  clowd  of  faithfvll  witnesses,  leading 
to  the  heauenly  Canaan,' &c.,  London,  1622. 

13.  ' Christian  (Economic:  or,  a  short  svrvey 
of  the  right  manner  of  erecting  and  ordering 
a  Familie,'  &c.     14.  'A  resolution  to  the 
Country- man,  prouing  it  vtterly  vnlawfull 
to  buie  or  vse  our  yearely  Prognostications.' 
15.  '  A  faithfvll  and  plaine  Exposition  vpon 
the  two  first  verses  of  the  2.  chapter  of  Ze- 
phaniah.  .  .  .    Preached  at  Sturbridge  Faire, 
in  the  field.'     16.  'The  Combate  betweene 
Christ  and  the  Deuill  displayed.'     17.  'A 
godly  and  learned  Exposition  vpon  the  whole 


Perkins 


Perley 


epistle  of  Jude,  containing  threescore  and 
sixe  sermons,'  &c.  18.  'A  frvitfvll  dialogve 
concerning  the  ende  of  the  World.' 

The  treatises  not  included  in  the  '  Col- 
lected Works '  are :  1.  'An  Exposition  of  the 
Lord's  Prayer,'  London,  1582,  1593,  1597. 
2.  '  Perkins's  Treatise,  tending  to  a  declara- 
tion whether  a  man  be  in  a  state  of  Damnation 
or  a  state  of  Grace,'  London,  1589, 1590, 1592, 
1595,1597.  3.  'Armillaaurea, a Guil. Perkins; 
accessit  Practica  Th.  Bezse  pro  consolandis 
atfiictisconscientiis,' Cambridge,  [1590],  1600; 
translation  of  same,  London,  1591,  1592, 
Cambridge,  1597 ;  editions  of  the  Latin  ori- 
ginal also  appeared  at  Basel,  1594,  1599. 
4.  '  Spiritual  Desertions,'  London,  1591. 
•5.  [His  Catechism  under  the  title]  'The 
foundation  of  Xtian  Religion:  gathered 
into  sixe  principles  to  be  learned  of  ignorant 
people  that  they  may  be  fit  to  heare  Sermons 
with  profit,'  &c.,  London,  1592,  1597,  1641, 
Cambridge,  1601 ;  translated  into  Welsh  by 
E.  R.,  London,  1649,  and  into  Irish  by  God- 
frey Daniel.  6.  '  A  Case  of  Conscience,  the 
greatest  that  ever  was,' &o.  .  .  .  'Whereunto 
is  added  a  briefe  discourse,  taken  out  of  Hier. 
Zanchius,'  London,  1592,  1651 ;  Cambridge, 
]  595, 1606 ;  also  in  Latin  by  Wolfgang  Meyer, 
Basel,  1609.  7.  'A  Direction  for  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  Tongue  according  to  God's  Word,' 
Cambridge,  1593, 1595  ;  in  Latin  by  Thomas 
Drax,  Oppenheim,  1613.  8.  '  Salve  for  a 
Sickman,  or  a  treatise  containing  the  nature, 
differences,  and  kinds  of  Death,'  &c.,  Cam- 
bridge, 1595  (with  Robert  Some's  'Three 
Questions');  with  other  works,  Cambridge, 
1597.  9.  '  An  Exposition  of  the  Symbole  or 
Creede  of  the  Apostles,'  &c.,  Cambridge,  1 595, 
1596,  1597 ;  London,  1631.  10.  'Two  Trea- 
tises :  I.  Of  the  nature  and  practice  of  repent- 
ance. II.  Of  the  combat  of  the  flesh  and  the 
spirit,'  Cambridge,  1595  (two  editions),  1597. 
11.  'A  discourse  of  Conscience,'  &c.  (with 
*  Salve,'  &c.),  Cambridge,  1597.  12.  '  The 
Grain  of  Mustard  seed,  or  the  least  measure 
of  Grace  that  is,  or  can  be,  effectual  to  Salua- 
tion,'  London,  1597.  13.  'A  declaration  of 
the  true  manner  of  knowing  Christ  crucified' 
(with  other  works),  Cambridge,  1597.  14.  'A 
reformed  Catholike:  or,  a  Declaration  shew- 
ing how  neere  we  may  come  to  the  present 
Church  of  Rome  in  sundrie  points  of  Reli- 
gion :  and  wherein  we  must  for  ever  depart 
from  them,'  &c.,  Cambridge,  1597,  1598;  in  | 
Spanish,  by  William  Masspn,  1599,  Antwerp,  I 
1624 ;  in  Latin,  Hanau,  1601.  15.  '  How  to 
live  and  that  well :  in  all  estates  and  times,'  | 
&c.,  Cambridge,  1601.  16. '  Specimen  Digesti 
sive  Harmonise  Bibliorum  Vet.  et  Nov.  Testa- 
menti,'  Cambridge,  1598 :  Hanau,  1602.  17.  'A 
warning  against  the  idolatry  of  the  last  times. 


And  an  instruction  touching  religious  or  di- 
vine worship,'  Cambridge,  1601 ;  in  Latin  by 
W.  Meyer,  Oppenheim,  1616.  18.  '  The  True 
Gaine :  more  in  Worth  than  all  the  Goods  in 
the  World,'  Cambridge,  1601.  19.  <  Gulielmi 
Perkinsi  problema  de  Romanse  fidei  ementito 
catholicismo,  etc.  Editum  post  mortem 
authoris  opera  et  studio  Samuel  Ward,' 
Cambridge,  1604  ;  translation  in  '  Collected 
Works.'  20.  '  The  whole  treatise  of  the  cases 
of  Conscience,'  Cambridge,  1606  and  1608 ; 
London,  1611.  21.  'A  Garden  of  Spiritual 
Flowers.  Planted  by  Ri.  Ro[gers]  =  Will. 
Per[kins],'  1612.  22.  'Thirteen  Principles  of 
Religion  :  by  way  of  question  and  answer/ 
London,  1645,  1647.  23.  'Exposition  on 
Psalms  xxxii.  and  c.' '  24.  '  Confutation  of 
Canisius's  Catechism.'  25.  '  The  opinion  of 
Mr.  Perkins,  Mr.  Bolton,  and  others  concern- 
ing the  sport  of  cockfighting/  &c.  .  .  .  '  now 
set  forth  by  E[dmund]  E[llis],'  Oxford,  1600 
(in  '  Harleian  Miscellany ').  26.  '  An 
Abridgement  of  the  whole  Body  of  Divinity, 
extracted  from  the  Learned  works  of  that 
ever-famous  and  reverend  Divine,  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Perkins.  By  Tho.  Nicols,'  London, 
16mo,  1654.  27.  'Death's  Knell,  or,  The 
Sick  Man's  Passing  Bell,'  10th  edit.,  b.l., 
1664. 

[Information  supplied  by  Dr.  Peile,  master  of 
Christ's  College,  and  F.  J.  H.  Jenkinson,  esq., 
university  librarian;  Baker  MS.  B.  269;  Fuller's 
Holy  and  Profane  State  ;  Colvile's  Worthies  of 
Warwickshire,  pp.  573-6 ;  Dyer's  Cambridge 
Fragments,  p.  130;  Cooper's  Athenae  Canta- 
brigienses,  ii.  335-41 ;  Bowes's  Catalogue  of 
Books  printed  at  or  relating  to  the  University 
and  Town  of  Cambridge ;  Mullinger's  Hist,  of 
the  University  of  Cambridge,  vol.  ii.] 

.T.  B.  M. 

PERLEY,  MOSES  HENRY  (1804- 
1862),  Canadian  commercial  pioneer  and  man 
of  science,  was  son  of  Moses  and  Mary  Perley, 
who  were  cousins.  They  came  of  an  old  Welsh 
family  which  settled  in  1630  in  Massachu- 
setts. This  son,  born  in  Mauger  Ville,  New 
Brunswick,  on  31  Dec.  1804,  was  educated  at 
St.  John.  In  1828  he  became  an  attorney, 
and  in  1830  was  called  to  the  bar ;  but  his 
tastes  took  him  to  outdoor  life,  and  he  went 
into  the  milling  and  lumbering  (i.e.  timber- 
cutting)  business.  Active  in  efforts  for  at- 
tracting capital  into  New  Brunswick,  and  in 
advertising  the  capabilities  of  the  province, 
he  was  appointed  commissioner  of  Indian 
affairs  and  emigration  officer.  In  this  capa- 
city he  made  several  tours  among  the  Indians, 
the  first  of  which  began  in  June  1841,  and 
took  him  through  the  territory  of  the  Melicete 
and  Micmac  Indians.  The  Micmacs  at  Burnt 
Creek  Point  elected  him  head  chief. 


Perne 


10 


Perne 


In  1846  Perley  was  chosen  to  report  on  the 
capabilities  of  the  country  along  a  projected 
line  of  railway.  In  1847  he  was  sent  on  a 
mission  to  England  in  connection  with  this 
proposal.  On  his  return  he  commenced  that 
series  of  explorations  among  the  fisheries  of 
New  Brunswick  with  which  his  name  is  chiefly 
associated.  In  1849  he  reported  on  those  of 
the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence ;  in  August  1850 
he  was  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  sea  and 
river  fisheries  of  New  Brunswick,  and  de- 
voted two  months  to  the  work,  covering 
nine  hundred  miles,  of  which  five  hundred 
were  accomplished  in  canoe.  A  year  later 
he  examined  the  fisheries  of  the  Bay  of 
Fundy.  From  notes  made  in  these  missions 
he  compiled  his  '  Catalogue  of  Fishes  of  New 
Brunswick  and  Nova  Scotia/  1851. 

During  the  next  two  or  three  years  he 
compiled  the  trade  statistics  in  aid  of  the 
negotiations  for  a  reciprocity  treaty  between 
Canada  and  the  United  States,  and  when, 
in  1854,  the  treaty  was  concluded,  he  was 
appointed  a  commissioner  to  carry  out  its 
terms. 

Perley  died  at  Forteau,  Labrador,  on 
17  Aug.  1862,  on  board  H.M.S.  Desperate, 
while  on  an  official  tour.  He  married,  in 
September  1829,  Jane,  daughter  of  Isaac 
Ketchum,  and  had  eight  children,  the  only 
survivor  of  whom,  Henry  Fullerton  Perley, 
is  now  chief  engineer  to  the  Canadian  go- 
vernment. 

Perley  contributed  articles  to  many  Eng- 
lish and  American  periodicals,  and  his 
various  reports  are  well  written.  He  was  a 
good  public  lecturer,  was  interested  in  litera- 
ture and  science,  and  founded  the  Natural 
History  Society  of  New  Brunswick.  He  was 
also  an  ardent  sportsman. 

His  chief  reports  were  published  sepa- 
rately, at  Frederickton,  and  are :  1 .  '  Re- 
port on  Condition  of  Indians  of  New  Bruns- 
wick,' 1846.  2.  'Report  on  Forest  Trees  of 
New  Brunswick,'  1847.  3.  'Report  on 
Fisheries  of  the  Bay  of  St.  Lawrence,'  1849. 
4.  '  Report  on  Fisheries  of  Bay  of  Fundy,' 
1851,  to  which  is  appended  the  'Descriptive 
Catalogue  of  Fishes.'  5.  '  Reports  on  the  Sea 
and  River  Fisheries  of  New  Brunswick,'  1852. 
0.  '  Handbook  of  Information  for  Emigrants 
to  New  Brunswick,'  1856. 

[Morgan's  Bibliotheca  Canadensis,  Ottawa, 
1867;  Perley 's  works ;  private  information.] 

C.  A.  H. 

PERNE,  ANDREW  (1519  P-1589),  dean 
of  Ely,  born  at  East  Bilney,  Norfolk,  about 
1519,  was  son  of  John  Perne.  Educated 
at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  early  in  1539,  and  proceeded 
M.A.  next  year.  He  became  a  fellow  of  St. 


John's  in  March  1540,  but  a  few  months  later 
migrated  to  Queens'  College,  where  he  was 
also  elected  a  fellow.  For  three  weeks  he 
held  fellowships  at  both  colleges  together, 
but  soon  identified  himself  with  Queens', 
where  he  acted  as  bursar  from  1542  to  1544, 
as  dean  in  1545-6,  and  as  vice-president  from 

1551.  He  served  as  proctor  of  the  university 
in  1546.     He  proceeded  B.D.  in  1547,  and 
D.D.  in  1552,  and  was  incorporated  at  Oxford 
in  1553.     He  was  five  times  vice-chancellor 
of  the  university  (1551,  1556,  1559,  1574, 
and  1580). 

Perne  gained  in  early  life  a  position  of  in- 
fluence in  the  university,  but  his  success  in 
life  was  mainly  due  to  his  pliancy  in  matters 
of  religion.  On  St.  George's  day  1547  he 
maintained,  in  a  sermon  preached  in  the 
church  of  St.  Andrew  Undershaft,  London, 
the  Roman  catholic  doctrine  that  pictures 
of  Christ  and  the  saints  ought  to  be  adored, 
but  he  saw  fit  to  recant  the  opinion  in  the 
same  church  on  the  following  17  June.  In 
June  1549  he  argued  against  transubstantia- 
tion  before  Edward  VI's  commissioners  for 
the  visitation  of  the  university  (FoxE.  Acts}, 
and  just  a  year  later  disputed  against  Martin 
Bucer  the  Calvinist  doctrine  of  the  sufficiency 
of  Scripture  (MS.  Corpus  Christi  Coll.  Cambr. 
102,  art.  1).  In  1549  he  was  appointed 
rector  of  Walpole  St.  Peter,  Norfolk,  and  in 
1550-1  was  rector  of  Pulham.  Subsequently 
he  held  the  livings  of  Balsham,  Cambridge- 
shire, and  Somersham,  Huntingdonshire. 
Edward  VI,  convinced  of  his  sincerity  as  a 
reformer,  nominated  him  one  of  six  chap- 
lains who  were  directed  to  promulgate  the 
doctrines  of  the  Reformation  in  the  remote 
parts  of  the  kingdom.  For  this  service  Perne 
was  allotted  a  pension  of  40/.  a  year.  He 
was  one  of  those  divines  to  whom  Edward's 
articles  of  religion  were  referred  on  2  Oct. 

1552.  On  8  Nov.  he  became  a  canon  of 
Windsor.     W7hen  convocation  met  shortly 
after  Queen  Mary's  accession,  he,  in  accor- 
dance with  his  previous  attitude  on  the  sub- 
ject, argued  against  transubstantiation ;  but 
Dr.  Weston,  the  prolocutor,  pointed  out  that 
he  was  contradicting  the  catholic  articles  of 
religion.  Aylmer  attempted  to  justify  Perne's 
action,  but  Perne  had  no  intention  of  resist- 
ing the  authorities,  and  his  complacence  did 
not  go  unrewarded. 

Early  in  1554  he  was  appointed  master  of 
Peterhouse,  and  next  year  formally  subscribed 
the  fully  denned  Roman  catholic  articles  then 
promulgated.  As  vice-chancellor  he  received 
in  1556  the  delegates  appointed  by  Cardinal 
Pole  to  visit  the  university.  He  is  said  to 
have  moderated  the  zeal  of  the  visitors,  and 
he  certainly  protected  John  Whitgift,  a  fellow 


Perne 


Perne 


of  his  college,  from  molestation.  His  pusil- 
lanimous temper  is  well  illustrated  by  the 
facts  that  he  not  only  preached  the  sermon 
in  1556  when  the  dead  bodies  of  Bucer  and 
Fagius  were  condemned  as  heretics  (FoxE), 
but  presided  over  the  senate  in  1560,  when  a 
grace  was  passed  for  their  restoration  to  their 
earlier  honours.  On  22  Dec.  1557  he  became 
dean  of  Ely. 

As  soon  as  Elizabeth  ascended  the  throne, 
Perne  displayed  a  feverish  anxiety  to  conform 
to  the  new  order  of  things,  and  in  1562  he 
subscribed  to  the  Thirty-nine  articles.  He 
took  part  in  the  queen's  reception  when 
she  visited  Cambridge  in  August  1564,  and 
preached  before  her  a  Latin  sermon,  in  which 
he  denounced  the  pope,  and  commended 
Henry  VI  and  Henry  VII  for  their  bene- 
factions to  the  university  (NiCHOLS,  Pro- 
gresses, iii.  50, 105-6).  Elizabeth  briefly  com- 
plimented him  on  his  eloquence,  but  she 
resented  his  emphatic  defence  of  the  church's 
power  of  excommunication  which  he  set  forth 
in  a  divinity  act  held  in  her  presence  a  day 
or  two  later,  and  next  year  his  name  was 
removed  from  the  list  of  court  preachers. 
In  1577  he  was  directed  with  others  to  frame 
new  statutes  for  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, and  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate 
for  the  mastership.  In  1580  he  endeavoured 
to  convert  to  protestantism  John  Feckenham, 
formerly  abbot  of  Westminster,  who  was  in 
prison  at  Wisbech.  In  October  1588  he 
officially  examined  another  catholic  prisoner, 
Sir  Thomas  Tresham,  at  the  palace  of  Ely, 
and  obtained  from  him  a  declaration  of 
allegiance  to  the  queen.  In  1584  his  old 
pupil,  Archbishop  Whitgift,  vainly  recom- 
mended him  for  a  bishopric. 

Perne  died  while  on  a  visit  to  Archbishop 
"Whitgift  at  Lambeth  on  26  April  1589,  and 
was  buried  in  the  parish  church  there,  where 
a  monument  was  erected  to  his  memory  by 
his  nephew,  Richard  Perne.  A  portrait  is  at 
Peterhouse. 

To  the  <  Bishops'  Bible  '  Perne  contributed 
translations  of  '  Ecclesiastes  '  and  the  '  Song 
of  Solomon.'  He  was  an  enthusiastic  book- 
collector,  and  was  credited  with  possessing 
the  finest  private  library  in  England  of  his 
time.  At  Peterhouse  he  built  the  library,  and 
to  it,  as  well  as  to  the  university  library,  he 
left  many  volumes.  He  also  bequeathed 
lands  to  Peterhouse  for  the  endowment  of  two 
fellowships  and  six  scholarships.  Among 
numerous  other  bequests  to  friends  and  uni-  \ 
versity  officials  wras  one  to  Whitgift  of  his  j 
best  gold  ring,  Turkey  carpet,  and  watch. 

Immediately  after  his  death  he  was  hotly 
denounced  by  the  authors  of  the  Martin  Mar- 
Prelate  tracts  as  the  friend  of  Archbishop  } 


Whitgift  and  a  type  of  the  fickleness  and  lack 
of  principle  which  the  established  church 
encouraged  in  the  clergy.  The  author  of 
1  Hay  any  more  Worke  '  nicknamed  him 
'  Old  Andrew  Turncoat.'  Other  writers  of 
the  same  school  referred  to  him  as  '  Andrew 
Ambo,' «  Old  Father  Palinode,'  or  Judas.  The 
scholars  at  Cambridge,  it  was  said,  translated 
'  perno '  by '  I  turn,  I  rat.  I  change  often.'  It 
became  proverbial  to  say  of  a  coat  or  a  cloak 
that  had  been  turned  that  it  had  been  Perned 
(Dialogue  of  Tyrannical  Dealing}.  On  the 
weathercock  of  St.  Peter's  Church  in  Cam- 
bridge were  the  letters  A.  P.  A.  P.,  which 
might  be  interpreted  (said  the  satirists)  as 
either  Andrew  Perne  a  papist,  or  Andrew 
Perne  a  protestant,  or  Andrew  Perne  a 
puritan. 

Gabriel  Harvey,  in  his  well-known  contro- 
versy with  Nash,  pursued  the  attack  on  Pern  e's 
memory  in  1 592.  Perne, while  vice-chancellor 
in  1580,  had  offended  Harvey  by  gently  repri- 
mandinghim  for  some  ill-tempered  aspersions 
on  persons  in  high  station.  Nash,  in  attack- 
ing Harvey,  made  the  most  of  the  incident, 
and  Harvey  retorted  at  length  by  portraying 
Perne  as  a  smooth-tongued  and  miserly  syco- 
phant. Nash,  in  reply,  vindicated  Perne's 
memory  as  that  of  '  a  careful  father  of  the 
university,'  hospitable,  learned,  and  witty. 
Perne  was  reputed  to  be  '  very  facetious  and 
excellent  at  blunt-sharp  jest,  and  loved  that 
kind  of  mirth  so  as  to  be  noted  for  his  wit 
in  them  '  (Fragmenta  Aulica,  1662).  Fuller 
represents  Perne  as  a  master  of  witty  retort. 
But  he  seems,  while  in  attendance  on  Queen 
Elizabeth,  to  have  met  his  match  in  a  fool 
named  Clod,  who  described  him  as  hanging 
between  heaven  and  earth  (DoKAN,  Court 
Fools,  p.  168). 

ANDEEW  PEKNE  (1596-1654),  doubtless 
a  kinsman  of  the  dean  of  Ely,  was  fellow 
of  Catherine  Hall,  Cambridge,  from  1622  to 
1627,  when  he  was  made  rector  of  WTilby, 
Northamptonshire  ;  he  held  puritan  opinions, 
and  was  chosen  in  1643  one  of  the  four 
representatives  from  Northamptonshire  to 
the  Westminster  assembly.  He  preached 
two  sermons  before  the  House  of  Commons 
during  the  Long  parliament — one  on  the  oc- 
casion of  a  public  fast,  31  May  1643,  which  was 
printed ;  the  other  on  23  April  1644,  at  the 
< thanksgiving'  for  Lord  Fairfax's  victory 
at  Selby.  He  died  at  Wilby  on  13  Dec. 
1654,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  his 
church,  where  an  inscription  to  his  memory 
is  still  extant.  A  funeral  sermon  by 
Samuel  Ainsworth  of  Kelmarsh  was  pub- 
lished (William  Perkins  on  the  '  Life  and 
Times  of  Andrew  Perne  of  W7ilby'  in 
Northampton  Mercury,  1881). 


Ferrers 


12 


Ferrers 


[Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.ii.  45-50;  Maskell's 
Mar-Prelate  Controversy,  pp.  131-3,  159;  Nash's 
"Works,  ed.  Grosart ;  Harvev's  Works,  ed.  Gro- 
sart ;  Fuller's  Worthies ;  Cooper's  Annals  of 
Cambridge ;  Heywood  and  Wright's  University 
Transactions  ;  Dr.  Jessopp's  One  Generation  of 
a  Norfolk  House ;  Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser. 
ii.  185.]  S.  L. 

PERRERS  or  DE  WINDSOR,  ALICE 
(d.  1400),  mistress  of  Edward  III,  was, 
according  to  the  hostile  St.  Albans  chronicler 
(Chron.  Antjlice,  p.  95),  a  woman  of  low 
birth,  the  daughter  of  a  tiler  at  Henney, 
Essex,  and  had  been  a  domestic  drudge. 
Another  account  makes  her  the  daughter  of 
a  weaver  from  Devonshire  (see  Duchetiana, 
p.  300).  It  seems,  however,  more  reasonable 
to  suppose  that,  as  a  lady  of  Queen  Philippa's 
household,  she  was  a  member  of  the  Hertford- 
shire family  of  Ferrers  with  which  the  abbey 
of  St.  Albans  had  a  long-standing  quarrel 
(Gesta  Abbatum  S.  Albani,  iii.  49,  199-209). 
Sir  Richard  Ferrers  was  M.P.  for  Hertford- 
shire in  several  parliaments  of  Ed  ward  II  and 
the  early  years  of  Edward  III  (Return  of 
Members  of  Parliament},  and  was  sheriff  of 
Hertfordshire  and  Essex  from  1315  to  1319, 
and  again  in  1327, 1329,  and  1330.  He  may 
be  the  same  Sir  Richard  Ferrers  who,  in 
consequence  of  his  quarrel  with  St.  Albans, 
suffered  a  long  imprisonment  from  1350  on- 
wards, was  outlawed  in  1359,  and  whose 
son,  Sir  Richard  Ferrers,  in  vain  endeavoured 
to  obtain  redress  (Gesta  Abbatum,  iii.  199- 
209).  Alice  may  have  been  the  daughter  of 
Sir  Richard  Ferrers  the  elder ;  if  so,  this 
circumstance  would  go  far  to  explain  the 
manifest  hostility  of  the  St.  Albans  chro- 
nicler. It  has,  however,  been  alleged  that 
she  was  daughter  of  John  Ferrers  or  Piers 
of  Holt,  by  Gunnora,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
de  Ormesbye,  and  was  twice  married — first, 
to  Sir  Thomas  de  Narford ;  and,  secondly,  to 
Sir  William  de  Windsor  (PALMER,  Perlus- 
tration  of  Great  Yarmouth,  ii.  430  ;  BLOME- 
FIELD,  Hist.  Norfolk,  i.  319,  xi.  233).  The 
first  incident  definitely  known  about  her  is 
that  she  had  entered  the  service  of  Queen 
Philippa  as  '  domicella  cameree  Reginae  '  pre- 
viously to  October  1366  (Notes  and  Queries, 
7th  ser.  vii.  449).  It  has  been  contended  that 
'domicella  camerse  Reginae'  is  the  equiva- 
lent of  '  woman  of  the  bedchamber,'  and  that 
the  designation  was  applied  only  to  married 
women  (ib.  vii.  449,  viii.  47).  But  it  is  de- 
finitely stated  that  the  manor  of  Wendover, 
•which  was  bestowed  on  her  in  1371,  was 
granted  to  her  'ten  qu'ele  fuist  sole' 
(Rolls  of  Parliament,  iii.  1300),  and  she  was 
a  single  woman  when  she  obtained  pos- 
session of  Oxeye,  apparently  in  1374  (Gesta 


Abbatum,  iii.  236).  She  was  married — or  at 
any  rate  betrothed — to  William  de  Windsor 
in  1376  (Chron.  Anglia,  p.  97);  she  is  else- 
where stated  to  have  been  his  wife  for  a 
long  time  previously  to  December  1377 
(Rolls  of  Parliament,  iii.  416).  The  contem- 
porary chronicles  and  records  do  not  show 
that  she  was  ever  the  wife  of  Thomas  de 
Narford,  and  the  statement  is  probably  due 
to  a  confusion. 

Alice  Ferrers  became  the  mistress  of  Ed- 
ward III  in  the  lifetime  of  Queen  Philippa, 
and  her  connection  with  the  king  may  date 
from  1366,  when  she  had  a  grant  of  two 
tuns  of  wine.  In  1367  she  had  custody  of 
Robert  de  Tiliol,  with  his  lands  and  marriage, 
and  in  1375  had  similar  grants  as  to  the  heir 
of  John  Payn  and  Richard,  lord  Poynings. 
In  1371  she  received  the  manor  of  Wen- 
dover, and  in  1375  that  of  Bramford  Speke, 
Devonshire.  On  15  April  1372  as  much  as 
397/.  was  paid  for  her  jewels  (DEVON,  Issues 
of  Exchequer,  pp.  193-4).  On  8  Aug.  1373 
Edward  bestowed  on  her  '  all  the  jewels, 
&c.,  which  were  ours,  as  well  as  those  of  our 
late  consort,  and  came  into  the  hands  of 
Euphemia,  wife  of  Walter  de  Heselarton, 
\  Knight,  and  which  were  afterwards  received 
by  the  said  Alice  from  Euphemia  for  our  use' 
(Fcedera,  iii.  989).  This  grant  has  not  un- 
|  naturally  exposed  both  her  and  Edward  to 
unfavourable,  though  perhaps  exaggerated, 
comment,  but  it  was  not  a  grant  of  all 
!  Philippa's  jewels,  as  sometimes  stated.  On 
2  June  1374  the  sum  of  1,615/.  3s.  lid.  was 
[  paid,  through  her  hands,  to  her  future  hus- 
i  band,  William  de  Windsor  (DEVO^,  Issues  of 
\  Exchequer, p.  197).  In  1375  she  rode  through 
!  Chepe  ward  from  the  Tower,  dressed  as  the 
Lady  of  the  Sun,  to  attend  the  great  jousts 
that  were  held  at  Smithfield  (NICOLAS,  Chro- 
nicle of  London,  p.  70).  In  the  following  year, 
on  20  May,  robes  were  supplied  her  to  appear 
in  another  intended  tournament  (BELTZ, 
Memorials  of  the  Garter,  p.  10).  Alice  had 
obtained  great  influence  over  the  king,  and 
is  alleged  to  have  used  her  position  to  acquire 
property  for  herself  by  unlawful  means.  In 
this  statement  the  St.  Albans  chronicler  pro- 
bably has  in  view  her  dispute  with  his  own 
abbey  as  to  the  manor  of  Oxeye,  which  com- 
menced in  1374  (Gesta  Abbatum,  iii.  227- 
249).  She  is  also  accused  of  having  inter- 
fered with  justice  in  promoting  lawsuits  by 
way  of  maintenance,  and  of  having  actually 
appeared  on  the  bench  at  Westminster  in 
order  to  influence  the  judges  to  decide  cases 
in  accordance  with  her  wishes  ( Chron.  Anglice, 
p.  96 ;  Rolls  of  Parliament,  ii.  329«).  Her 
position  induced  John  of  Gaunt  and  his  sup- 
porters, William,  lord  Latimer  (1329?-!  381) 


Ferrers 


Ferrers 


[q.  v.],  and  others,  to  seek  her  assistance. 
The  scandal  which  she  had  caused  no  doubt 
contributed  also  to  their  unpopularity.  When 
the  Good  parliament  met  in  April  1376,  one 
of  the  first  acts  of  the  commons  was  to 
petition  the  king  against  her,  and  to  inform 
him  that  she  was  married  to  Windsor,  now 
deputy  of  Ireland.  Edward  declared  with 
an  oath  that  he  did  not  know  Alice  was 
married,  and  begged  them  to  deal  gently 
with  her.  A  general  ordinance  was  passed 
forbidding  women  to  practise  in  the  courts 
of  law,  and  under  this  Alice  was  sentenced 
to  banishment  and  forfeiture.  She  is  alleged 
to  have  sworn  on  the  cross  of  Canterbury  to 
obey  the  order,  but  after  the  death  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  and  recovery  of  power  by 
Lancaster,  she  returned  to  court,  and  the 
archbishop  feared  to  put  the  sentence  of  ex- 
communication in  force  against  her  ( Chron. 
AnglifB,  pp.  100,  104).  She  joined  with  Sir 
Richard  Sturry  and  Latimer  in  procuring 
the  disgrace  of  Sir  Peter  De  la  Mare  [q.  v.] 
The  Bad  parliament  met  on  27  Jan.  1377, 
and  reversed  the  sentences  against  Alice  and 
her  supporters  (Rolls  of  Parliament,  ii.  374). 
She  resumed  her  old  practices,  interfered  on 
behalf  of  Richard  Lyons,  who  had  been  con- 
demned in  the  previous  year ;  prevented  the 
despatch  of  Nicholas  Dagworth  to  Ireland, 
because  he  was  an  enemy  of  Windsor  ;  and 
protected  a  squire  who  had  murdered  a 
sailor,  as  it  is  said,  at  her  instigation.  Even 
William  of  Wykeham  is  alleged  to  have 
availed  himself  of  her  aid  to  secure  the  re- 
stitution of  the  temporalities  of  his  see  (ib. 
iii.  126-14« ;  Chron.  Anglia,  pp.  136-8).  Ed- 
ward was  manifestly  dying, but  Alice  buoyed 
him  up  with  false  hopes  of  life,  until,  when 
•  the  end  was  clearly  at  hand,  she  stole  the 
rings  from  off  his  fingers  and  abandoned 
him.  In  his  last  moments  Edward  is  stated 
to  have  refused  her  proffered  attentions 
(ib.  pp.  143-4 ;  but  in  the  Ypodigma  Neustrite, 
p.  324,  she  is  stated  to  have  been  with  him 
till  his  death). 

In  the  first  parliament  of  Richard  II 
Alice  Perrers  was  brought  before  the  lords, 
at  the  request  of  the  commons,  on  22  Dec. 
1377,  and  the  sentence  of  the  Good  parlia- 
ment against  her  confirmed  (Rolls  of  Par- 
liament, iii.  126).  In  the  following  year  her 
husband  appealed  for  leave  to  sue  for  a  re- 
versal of  judgment,  on  the  ground  that  she 
had  been  compelled  to  plead  as  '  femme 
sole/  though  already  married,  and  by  reason 
of  other  informalities  (ib.  iii.  40-1).  On 

14  Dec.  1379  the  sentence  against  her  was 
revoked  (Pat.  Roll,  3  Richard  II),  and  on 

15  March  1380  Windsor  obtained  a  grant  of 
the  lands  that  had  been  hers   (Gesta  Ab- 


batum,  iii.  234).  In  1383  Alice  had  ap- 
parently recovered  some  of  her  favour  at 
court.  In  the  following  year  her  husband 
died,  in  debt  to  the  crown.  His  nephew  and 
heir,  John  de  Windsor,  vexed  Alice  with 
lawsuits.  She  could  obtain  no  relief  from 
her  husband's  debts,  though  in  1384  the 
judgment  against  her  was  repealed  so  far  as- 
that  all  grants  might  remain  in  force  (Rolls 
of  Parliament,  iii.  1866).  Her  dispute  with 
the  abbey  of  St.  Albans  as  to  Oxeye  still 
continued  (Gesta  Abbatum,\\\.  249).  In 
1389  she  had  a  lawsuit  with  William  of 
Wykeham  as  to  jewels  which  she  alleged 
she  had  pawned  to  him  after  her  indictment. 
Wykeham  denied  the  charge  and  won  his 
case.  In  1393  John  de  Windsor  was  in 
prison  at  Newgate  for  detaining  goods  be- 
longing to  Alice  de  Windsor,  value  3,000/.? 
and  to  Joan  her  daughter,  value  4,000/.  (Notes 
and  Queries,  7th  ser.  vii.  451).  In  1397  Alice 
once  more  petitioned  for  the  reversal  of  the 
judgment  against  her,  and  the  matter  was 
referred  for  the  Icing's  decision,  apparently 
without  effect  (Rolls  of  Parliament,  iii.  3676). 
Her  will,  dated  20  Aug.  1400,  was  proved 
on  3  Feb.  1401.  She  directed  that  she  should 
be  buried  in  the  parish  church  of  Upminster, 
Essex,  in  which  parish  her  husband  had  pro- 
perty (NICOLAS,  Testamenta  Vetusta,  pp. 
152-3).  Her  heirs  were  her  daughters  Jane 
and  Joane  ;  the  latter,  at  all  events,  seems 
to  have  been  Windsor's  daughter,  for  in 
1406,  as  Joan  Despaigne  or  Southereye, 
she  successfully  claimed  property  at  Up- 
minster. 

In  judging  Alice's  character  it  must  be 
remembered  that  the  chief  witness  against 
her  is  the  hostile  St.  Albans  chronicler. 
But  other  writers  refer  to  her  as  Edward's 
mistress  (e.g.  MALVEKNE  ap.  HIGDEN,  viii. 
385,  Rolls  Ser.) ;  and  though  the  charges 
of  avarice  and  intrigue  may  be  exaggerated, 
it  is  impossible  to  doubt  the  substantial 
accuracy  of  the  story.  Still,  some  historians 
have  taken  a  favourable  view  of  her  charac- 
ter (BAKSTES,  History  of  Edward  III,  p.  872; 
CAKTE,  History  of  England,  ii.  534),  and  it 
has  been  ingenuously  suggested  that  she  was 
only  the  king's  sick-nurse  (Notes  and  Queries, 
u.s.)  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  in  a  similar  spirit,, 
speaks  of  her  mishap  that  she  was  friendly 
to  many,  but  all  were  not  friendly  to  her. 
In  any  case,  Alice  had  used  her  position  to- 
acquire  considerable  wealth,  and,  in  addition 
to  the  grants  made  to  her,  could  purchase 
Egremont  Castle  before  her  marriage  (*. 
u.s.),  and  also  owned  house  property  at 
London.  In  her  prosperity  John  of  Gaunt 
had  given  her  a  hanap  of  beryl,  garnished 
with  silver  gilt ;  after  her  fall  he  obtained 


Perrin 


Perrin 


certain  of  her  houses  in  London,  and  her 
hostel  on  the  banks  of  the  Thames.  An  in- 
ventory of  her  jewels,  value  470/.  18s.  8d. 
and  confiscated  in  1378,  is  printed  in  'Archaeo- 
logia'  (xx.  103).  Other  lists  of  property  be- 
longing to  her  are  given  in  '  Notes  and 
Queries '  (7th  ser.  vii.  450).  The  St.  Albans 
chronicler  says  Alice  had  no  beauty  of  face 
or  person,  but  made  up  for  these  defects  by 
the  blandishment  of  her  tongue.  Naturally 
her  influence  over  the  king  was  ascribed  to 
witchcraft,  and  a  Dominican  friar  was 
arrested  in  1376  on  the  charge  of  having 
been  her  accomplice  (Chron.  Anglice,  pp. 
95,  98). 

[Chron.  Angliae,  1328-88  ;  Walsingham's 
Gesta  Abbatum  S.  Albani  and  Ypodigma  Neu- 
strise  (Rolls  Ser.);  Eolls  of  Parliament;  Notes 
and  Queries,  7th  ser.  vols.  vii. and  viii.,  especially 
vii.  449-51,  by  'Hermentrude,'  where  a  number 
of  valuable  notes  from  unpublished  documents 
are  collected ;  Moberly's  Life  of  Wykeham,  pp. 
113-14,  121  ;  Morant's  History  of  Essex,  i. 
107;  Sharpe's  Calendar  of  Wills  in  the  Court 
of  Husting,  ii.  202,  301  ;  Sir  C-.  F.  Duckett's 
Duchetiana ;  other  authorities  quoted.] 

C.  L.  K. 

PERRIN,  LOUIS  (1782-1864),  Irish 
]udge,  is  said  to  have  been  born  at  Water- 
ford  on  15  Feb.  1782.  His  father,  JEAN 
BAPTISTE  PERRIN  (Jl.  1786),  was  born  in 
France,  and,  coming  to  Dublin,  became  a 
teacher  of  French.  He  often  resided  for 
months  at  a  time  in  the  houses  of  such  of 
the  Irish  gentry  as  desired  to  acquire  a  know- 
ledge of  the  French  tongue.  He  mixed  in 
the  political  agitations  of  the  period,  and 
on  26  April  1784  was  elected  an  honorary 
member  of  the  Sons  of  the  Shamrock ;  and 
is  said  in  1795  to  have  joined  in  the  invita- 
tion to  the  French  government  to  invade 
Ireland.  In  his  later  years  he  resided  at 
Leinster  Lodge,  near  Athy,  co.  Kildare. 
The  date  of  his  death  is  not  given ;  but  he 
was  buried  in  the  old  churchyard  at  Palmers- 
town.  He  was  the  author  of:  1.  'The 
French  Student's  Vade-meciim/  London, 
1750.  2.  '  Grammar  of  the  French  Tongue,' 
1768.  3.  'Fables  Amusantes,'  1771.  4.  'En- 
tertaining and  Instructive  Exercises,  with 
the  Rules  of  the  French  Syntax,'  1773. 
5.  '  The  Elements  of  French  Conversation, 
with  Dialogues,'  1774.  6.  '  Lettres  Choisies 
sur  toutes  sortes  de  sujet,'  1777.  7.  'The 
Practice  of  the  French  Pronunciation  alpha- 
betically exhibited,'  1777.  8.  'La  Bonne 
Mere,  contenant  de  petites  pieces  drama- 
tiques,'  1786.  9.  '  The  Elements  of  English 
Conversation,  with  a  Vocabulary  in  French, 
English,  and  Italian,'  Naples,  1814.  The 
majority  of  these  works  went  to  many  edi- 


tions, and  the  '  Fables '  were  adapted  to  the 
Hamiltonian  system  in  1825. 

Louis  Perrin  was  educated  at  the  diocesan 
school  at  Armagh.  Removing  to  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  he  gained  a  scholarship  there 
in  1799,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1801.  At 
the  trial  of  his  fellow-student,  Robert  Em- 
met, in  1803,  when  sentence  of  death  was 
pronounced,  Perrin  rushed  forward  in  the 
court  and  warmly  embraced  the  prisoner. 
He  devoted  himself  with  great  energy  to  the 
study  of  mercantile  law ;  in  Hilary  term 
1806  was  called  to  the  bar,  and  was  socn 
much  employed  in  cases  where  penalties 
for  breaches  of  the  revenue  laws  were 
sought  to  be  enforced.  When  Watty  Cox, 
the  proprietor  and  publisher  of  '  Cox's 
Magazine,'  was  prosecuted  by  the  govern- 
ment for  a  libel  in  1811,  O'Connell,  Burke, 
Bethel,  and  Perrin  were  employed  for  the 
defence  ;  but  the  case  was  practically  con- 
ducted Toy  the  junior,  who  showed  marked 
ability  in  the  matter.  He  was  also  junior 
counsel,  in  1811,  in  the  prosecution  of  Sheri- 
dan, Kirwan,  and  the  catholic  delegates  for 
violating  the  Convention  Act.  In  1832  he 
became  a  bencher  of  King's  Inns,  Dublin. 

He  was  a  whig  in  politics,  supported  ca- 
tholic emancipation,  and  acquired  the  sobri- 
quet of  '  Honest  Louis  Perrin.'  On  6  May 
1831,  in  conjunction  with  Sir  Robert  Harty, 
he  was  elected  a  representative  in  parliament 
for  Dublin.  Being  unseated  in  August,  he 
was  returned  for  Monaghan  on  24  Dec.  1832, 
displacing  Henry  Robert  Westenra,  the  pre- 
vious tory  member.  At  the  next  general 
election  he  came  in  for  the  city  of  Cashel, 
on  14  Jan.  1835,  but  resigned  in  the  follow- 
ing August,  to  take  his  seat  on  the  bench. 
In  the  House  of  Commons  he  strove  to  pre- 
vent grand  jury  jobbery,  and  made  an  able 
speech  on  introducing  the  Irish  municipal 
reform  bill ;  and  he  was  untiring  in  his  efforts 
to  check  intemperance  by  advocating  regu- 
lations closing  public-houses  at  eleven  o'clock 
at  night. 

From  7  Feb.  1832  to  February  1835  he  was 
third  serjeant-at-law,  from  February  to  April 
1835  first  serjeant,  and  on  29  April  1835,  on 
the  recommendation  of  the  Marquis  of  Nor- 
manby,  he  succeeded  Francis  Blackburne 
[q.  v.j  as  attorney-general.  While  a  Ser- 
jeant he  presided  over  the  inquiry  into  the 
old  Irish  corporations,  and  on  his  report  the 
Irish  Municipal  Act  was  founded.  After 
the  death  of  Thomas  B.  Vandeleur,  he  was 
appointed  a  puisne  justice  of  the  king's  bench, 
Ireland,  on  31  Aug.  1835.  In  the  same  year 
he  was  gazetted  a  privy  councillor.  He  was 
most  painstaking  in  the  discharge  of  his  im- 
portant functions ;  and,  despite  some  pecu- 


Perrinchief 


Perring 


liarities  of  manner,  may  be  regarded  as  one 
of  the  most  able  and  uprigilt  judges  who 
have  sat  on  the  Irish  bench.  He  resigned 
on  a  pension  in  February  1860,  and  resided 
near  Rush,  co.  Dublin,  where  he  frequently 
attended  the  petty  sessions.  He  died  at 
Knockdromin,  near  Rush,  on  7  Dec.  1864, 
and  was  buried  at  Rush  on  10  Dec.  He 
married,  in  April  1815,  Hester  Connor, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Abraham  Augustus 
Stewart,  chaplain  to  the  Royal  Hibernian 
School,  Dublin,  by  whom  he  had  seven  sons, 
including  James,  a  major  in  the  army,  who 
fell  at  Lucknow  in  1857 ;  Louis,  rector  of 
Garrycloyne,  Blarney,  co.  Cork;  William, 
chief  registrar  of  the  Irish  court  of  bank- 
ruptcy (d.  1892);  Charles,  major  of  the  66th 
foot  from  1865;  and  Mark,  registrar  of  judg- 
ments in  Ireland. 

[For  the  father:  ~W.  J.  Fitzpatrick's  Secret 
Service  under  Pitt,  1892,  pp.  199,  218,  245, 
246;  Life  of  Lord  Plunket,  1867,  i.  218.  For 
the  son:  ,T.  K.  O'Flanagan's  Irish  Bar,  1879, 
pp.  307-15;  Gent.  Mag.  1865,  pt.  i.  pp.  123- 
124;  Freeman's  Journal,  8  Dec.  1864,  p.  2, 
12  Dec.  p.  3 ;  information  from  the  Her.  Louis 
Perrin  and  from  Mark  Perrin,  esq.]  Or.  C.  B. 

PERRINCHIEF,  RICHARD  (1623  ?- 
1673),  royalist  divine,  probably  born  in 
Hampshire  in  1623,  was  educated  at  Magda- 
lene College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated 
B.A.  1641,  and  M.A.  1645,  and  was  elected 
to  a  fellowship  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th 
Rep.  p.  481).  He  was  ejected  from  his  fel- 
lowship by  the  parliamentary  commissioners 
under  the  ordinance  of  13  Feb.  1645-6.  On 
2  Jan.  1649-50  his  name  appears  for  the 
last  time  in  the  college  books  as  owing  the 
society  4/.  10s.  2d.  At  the  Restoration  he 
was  admitted  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Mil- 
dred's, Poultry,  to  which  that  of  St.  Mary 
Colechiirch  was  annexed  on  1  Feb.  1671 
(NEWCOTJRT,  i.  503;  WOOD,  iv.  241).  He  pro- 
ceeded D.D.  at  Cambridge  on  2  July  1663 ; 
his  theses  ('  Potestas  ecclesise  in  censuris  est 
Jure  Divino,'  and  '  Xon  datur  in  terris  pastor 
universalis  totius  ecclesiae ')  were  printed. 
On  3  Nov.  1664  he  was  installed  prebendary 
of  St.  Peter's,  Westminster,  and  on  2  Aug. 
1667  prebendary  of  London  (Chiswick  stall). 
On  29  March  1670  he  was  collated  to  the  arch- 
deaconry of  Huntingdon  (CHESTER,  West- 
minster Abbey  Reg.  p.  174).  He  was  also 
sub-almoner  to  Charles  II.  He  died  at  West- 
minster on  31  Aug  1673,  and  was  buried  on 
2  Sept.  in  the  abbey  *  within  the  south  monu- 
ment door '  (ib.  p.  181).  His  wife  had  died 
on  15  June  1671.  His  will,  dated  26  Aug. 
1673,  is  in  the  prerogative  court,  and  was 
proved  on  16  Oct.  1673.  In  accordance  with 
its  terms,  the  executors,  William  Clark,  D.D., 


dean  of  Winchester,  and  Robert  Peacock, 
rector  of  LongDitton,  Surrey,  purchased  land, 
the  rents  of  which  were  to  be  given  in  per- 
petuity to  the  vicars  of  Buckingham. 

Perrinchief  wrote,  besides  separately  issued 
sermons:  1.  'The  Syracusan  Tyrant,  or  the 
Life  of  Agathocles,  with  some  Reflexions  on 
the  Practices  of  our  Modern  Usurpers,'  Lon- 
don, 1661  (dedicated  to  Thomas,  earl  of  South- 
ampton) ;  republished  London,  1676,  as  '  The 
Sicilian  Tyrant,  or  the  Life  of  Agathocles.' 
2.  'A Discourse  of  Toleration,  in  answer  to  a 
late  book  [by  John  Corbet  (1620-1680),  q.  v.] 
entituled  A  Discourse  of  the  Religion  of  Eng- 
land,' London,  1667  ;  Perrinchief  opposed 
toleration  or  any  modification  of  the  esta- 
blishment. 3.  '  Indulgence  not  justified : 
being  a  continuation  of  the  Discourse  of 
Toleration  in  answer  to  the  arguments  of  a 
late  book  entituled  a  Peace  Offering  or  Plea 
for  Indulgence,  and  to  the  cavils  of  another 
[by  John  Corbet],  called  the  Second  Dis- 
course of  the  Religion  in  England,'  London, 
1668. 

Perrinchief  also  completed  the  edition  pre- 
pared by  William  Fulman  [q.  v.]  of '  BacriAt/oi : 
the  Workes  of  King  Charles  the  Martyr,' with 
a  collection  of  declaration  and  treaties,  Lon- 
don, 1662,  and  compiled  a  life  for  it  from  Ful- 
man's  notes  and  some  materials  of  Silas  Titus. 
This  life  was  republished  in  1676  as  '  The 
Royal  Martyr,  or  the  Life  and  Death  of  King 
Charles  I,'  anon. ;  and  was  included  in  the 
1727  edition  of  the  EIKWV  /Sao-iA**??,  as  'written 
by  Richard  Perencheif,  one  of  his  majesties 
chaplains.' 

[Luard's  Grad.  Cantabr. ;  Wood's  Athena? 
Oxon.  iv.  241,  625,  Fasti,  ii.  186,  374  ;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti;  Wood's  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  Univ.  Oxon. 
1674,ii.243;  State  Papers,  Dom.  Car.  Entry 
Books  19,  f.  147 ;  Newcourt's  Kepertorium;  Lansd. 
MSS.  986  f.  164,  988  f.  2586;  Walker's  Suffer- 
ings of  the  Clergy,  ii.  151  ;  information  kindly 
sent  by  A.  Gv  Peskett,  master  of  Magdalene  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Clark,  registrary 
of  the  university,  Cambridge.]  W.  A.  S. 

PERRING,  JOHN  SHAE  (1813-1869), 
civil  engineer  and  explorer,  was  born  at  Bos- 
ton in  Lincolnshire  on  24  Jan.  1813.  He 
was  educated  atDonington  grammar  school, 
and  then  articled,  on  28  March  1826,  to 
Robert  Reynolds,  the  surveyor  of  the  port  of 
Boston,  under  whom  he  was  engaged  in  sur- 
veying, in  the  enclosure  and  drainage  of 
the  Fens,  in  the  improvements  of  Boston 
Harbour  and  of  Wainfleet  Haven,  and  the 
outfall  of  the  East  Fen,  in  the  drainage  of 
the  Burgh  and  Croft  marshes,  and  other 
works.  In  1833  he  proceeded  to  London,  and 
was  there  employed  in  engineering  establish- 
ments. In  March  1836  he  went  to  Egypt, 


Perring 


16 


Perronet 


under  contract  with  Galloway  Brothers  of 
London,  as  assistant  engineer  to  Galloway 
Bey,  then  manager  of  public  works  for  Ma- 
homed Ali,  viceroy  of  Egypt.  One  of  the 
first  undertakings  on  which  Perring  was  en- 
gaged was  the  construction  of  a  tramway 
from  the  quarries  near  Mex  to  the  sea.  After 
the  death  of  Galloway  he  became  a  member 
of  the  board  of  public  works,  was  consulted 
as  to  the  embankment  of  the  Nile,  advocated 
the  establishment  of  stations  in  the  Desert 
between  Cairo  and  Suez  to  facilitate  the 
overland  transit,  and  was  employed  to  make 
a  road  with  the  object  of  carrying  out  this 
scheme. 

From  January  to  August  1837  he  was 
busy  helping  Colonel  Howard  Vyse  and 
others  in  making  a  survey  of  the  pyramids  at 
Gizeh,  and  in  the  execution  of  plans,  draw- 
ings, and  maps  of  these  monuments.  He  had 
already  published '  On  the  Engineering  of  the 
Ancient  Egyptians,'  London,  1835,  six  num- 
bers. The  years  1838  and  1839  he  spent  in 
exploring  and  surveying  the  pyramids  at  Abou 
Roash,  and  those  to  the  southward,  including 
Fayoom.  His  services  to  Egyptian  history 
are  described  in  '  The  Pyramids  of  Gizeh, 
from  actual  survey  and  admeasurement,  by 
J.  E.  [sic]  Perring,  Esq.,  Civil  Engineer.  Illus- 
trated by  Notes  and  References  to  the  several 
Plans,  with  Sketches  taken  on  the  spot  by 
E.  J.  Andrews,  Esq.,  London,  1839,  oblong 
folio.  Part  i. :  The  Great  Pyramid,  with  a  map 
and  sixteen  plates ;  part  ii. :  The  Second  and 
Third  Pyramids,  the  smaller  to  the  southward 
of  the  Third,  and  the  three  to  the  eastward 
of  the  Great  Pyramid,  with  nineteen  plates  ; 
part  iii. :  The  Pyramids  to  the  southward  of 
Gizeh  and  at  Abou  Roash,  also  Campbell's 
Tomb  and  a  section'of  the  rock  at  Gizeh,  with 
map  of  the  Pyramids  of  Middle  Egypt  and 
twenty-one  plates.'  Perring's  labours  are  also 
noticed  in  Colonel  R.  W.  H.  H.  Vyse's  <  Ope- 
rations carried  on  at  the  Pyramids  of  Gizeh 
in  1837,  with  account  of  a  Voyage  into  Upper 
Egypt,  and  an  Appendix  containing  a  Survey 
by  J.  S.  Perring  of  the  Pyramids  of  Abou 
Roash,'  3  vols.  4to,  1840-2  (i.  143  et  seq.,  ii. 
1  et  seq.,  iii.  1  et  seq.),  with  a  portrait  of  Per- 
ring in  an  eastern  costume.  Perring,  before 
leaving  Egypt,  made  a  trigonometrical  sur- 
vey of  the  fifty-three  miles  of  country  near 
the  pyramids.  The  value  of  these  researches, 
all  made  at  the  cost  of  Colonel  Vyse,  are  fully 
acknowledged  in  C.  C.  J.  Bunsen's  '  Egypt's 
Place  in  Universal  History,'  5  vols.  1854 
(ii.  28-9,  635-45),  where  it  is  stated  that 
they  resulted  in  furnishing  the  names  of  six 
Egyptian  kings  till  then  unknown  to  his- 
torians. 

Perring  returned  to  England  in  June  1840, 


and  on  1  March  1841  entered  upon  the  duties 
of  engineering  superintendent  of  the  Llanelly 
railway  docks  and  harbour .x  In  April  1844  he 
became  connected  with  the  Manchester,  Bury, 
and  Rossendale  railway,  which  he  helped  to 
complete ;  and,  after  its  amalgamation  with 
other  lines,  was  from  1846  till  1859  resident 
engineer  of  the  East  Lancashire  railway.  He 
was  subsequently  connected  with  the  Rail- 
way, Steel,  and  Plant  Company,  was  engineer 
of  the  Ribblesdale  railway,  and  constructed 
the  joint  lines  from  Wigan  to  Blackburn.  He 
was  also  engineer  of  the  Oswaldtwistle  and 
other  waterworks.  Finally,  he  was  one  of 
the  engineers  of  the  Manchester  city  rail- 
ways. On  6  Dec.  1853  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engi- 
neers, and  in  1856  a  member  of  the  Institu- 
tion of  Mechanical  Engineers.  He  died  at 
104  King  Street,  Manchester,  on  16  Jan. 
1869. 

[Minutes  of  Proceedings  of  Institution  of  Civil 
Engineers,  1870,  xxx.  455-6;  Proceedings  of 
Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers,  1870,  pp. 
15-16.]  G-.  C.  B. 

PERRONET,  VINCENT  (1693-1785), 
vicar  of  Shoreham  and  methodist,  youngest 
son  of  David  and  Philothea  Perronet,  was 
born  in  London  on  11  Dec.  1693.  His  father, 
a  native  of  Chateau  d'Oex  in  the  canton  of 
Berne,  and  a  protestant,  came  over  to  Eng- 
land about  1680,  and  was  naturalised  by  act 
of  parliament  in  1707,  having  previously 
married  Philothea  Arther  or  Arthur,  a  lady 
of  good  family,  whose  paternal  grandfather, 
an  officer  of  the  court  of  Star-chamber,  lost  a 
considerable  estate  near  Devizes,  Wiltshire, 
during  the  civil  war.  David  Perronet  died 
in  1717.  One  of  his  elder  brothers,  Christian, 
was  grandfather  of  the  celebrated  French 
engineer  Jean  Rodolphe  Perronet  (1708- 
1794),  director  of  the  'ponts  et  chaussees'  of 
France,  and  builder  of  the  bridge  of  Neuilly, 
and  of  the  bridge  e  de  la  Concorde '  (formerly 
Pont  Louis  XVI)  in  Paris  ;  he  was  a  foreign 
member  of  the  Royal  Society,  England,  and 
of  the  Society  of  Arts,  London. 

Vincent  Perronet,  after  receiving  his  earlier 
education  at  a  school  in  the  north  of  England, 
entered  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  whence  he 
graduated  B.A.  on  27  Oct.  1718  (Cat.  of 
Graduates) ;  in  later  life  he  was  described 
as  M.A.  On  4  Dec.  1718  he  married  Charity, 
daughter  of  Thomas  and  Margaret  Good- 
hew  of  London,  and,  having  taken  holy 
orders,  became  curate  of  Sundridge,  Kent, 
where  he  remained  about  nine  years ;  in 
1728  he  was  presented  to  the  vicarage  of 
Shoreham  in  the  same  county.  He  was  of 
an  extremely  religious  temperament,  believed 


Perronet 


Perronet 


that  lie  received  many  tokens  of  a  special 
providence,  and  wrote  a  record  of  them, 
headed  '  Some  remarkable  facts  in  the  life  of 
a  person  whom  we  shall  call  Eusebius  '  (ex- 
tracts given  in  the  Methodist  Magazine, 
1799),  wherein  he  relates  certain  dreams,  es- 
capes from  danger,  and  the  like,  as  divine 
interpositions.  On  14  Feb.  1744  he  had  his 
iirst  interview  with  John  Wesley,  who  was 
much  impressed  by  his  piety  (J.  WESLEY, 
Journal,  ap.  Works,  i.  468).  Both  the  Wes- 
leys  visited  him  and  preached  in  his  church 
in  1746.  When  Charles  Wesley  preached 
there  a  riot  took  place,  the  rioters  following 
the  preacher  to  the  vicarage,  threatening,  and 
throwing  stones,  while  he  was  defended  by 
one  of  Perronet's  sons,  Charles.  From  that 
time  both  the  Wesleys  looked  to  Perronet 
for  advice  and  support ;  he  was,  perhaps,  their 
most  intimate  friend,  and  they  respected  his 
judgment  no  less  than  they  delighted  in  his 
religious  character.  He  attended  the  metho- 
dist  conference  of  15  June  1747.  In  April 
1748  Charles  Wesley  consulted  him  about 
Ms  intended  marriage  ;  in  1749  he  wrote  to 
C.  Wesley  exhorting  him  to  avoid  a  quarrel 
with  his  brother  John,  to  whom  Charles  had 
lately  behaved  somewhat  shabbily,  and  a 
letter  from  him  in  February  1751  led  John 
Wesley  to  decide  on  marrying  (TYEKMAJST, 
Life  ofJ.  Wesley,  ii.  6,  104). 

He  wrote  in  defence  of  the  methodists, 
was  consulted  by  the  Wesleys  in  reference  to 
their  regulations  for  itinerant  preachers,  in 
one  of  which  he  was  appointed  umpire  in  case 
of  disagreement,  and  was  called  '  the  arch- 
bishop of  methodism '  (ib.  p.  230).  Two  of 
his  sons,  Edward  and  Charles,  were  among 
the  itinerant  preachers.  His  wife,  who  died 
in  1763,  was  buried  by  John  Wesley,  who  also 
visited  him  in  1765  to  comfort  him  under 
the  loss  of  one  of  his  sons.  He  encouraged 
a  methodist  society  at  Shoreham,  headed  by 
Ms  unmarried  daughter,  '  the  bold  masculine- 
minded  '  Damaris,  entertained  the  itinerant 
preachers,  attended  their  sermons,  and  had 
preaching  in  his  kitchen  every  Friday  even- 
ing. He  held  a  daily  bible-reading  in  his 
house,  at  6rst  at  five  A.M.,  though  it  was 
afterwards  held  two  hours  later.  In  1769 
lie  had  a  long  illness,  and,  when  recovering 
in  January  1770,  received  visits  from  John 
Wesley  and  from  Selina,  Countess  of  Hunt- 
ingdon [see  HASTINGS,  SELINA],  who  describes 
Mm  as  '  a  most  heavenly-minded  man ' 
(Life  and  Times  of  Selina,  Countess  of  Hunt- 
ingdon, i.  317).  In  1771  he  upheld  J.  Wes- 
ley against  the  countess  and  her  party  at  the 
time  of  the  Bristol  conference.  When  in 
his  ninetieth  year  he  was  visited  by  J.  Wes- 
ley, who  noted  that  his  intellect  was  little  if 

VOL.   XLV. 


at  all  impaired.  In  his  last  days  he  was 
attended  by  one  of  his  granddaughters  by 
Ms  daughter  Elizabeth  Briggs.  He  died  on 
y  May  178o  m  his  ninety-second  year,  and 
was  buried  at  Shoreham  by  Charles  Wesley, 
who  preached  a  funeral  sermon  on  the  occa- 


sion. 


Perronet  was  a  man  of  great  piety,  of  a 
frank,  generous,  and  cheerful  temper,  gentle 
and  affectionate  in  disposition,  and  courteous 
in  manner.  His  habits  were  studious ;  he  at 
one  time  took  some  interest  in  philosophical 
works  so  far  as  they  bore  on  religion,  though 
he  chiefly  gave  himself  to  the  study  and  ex- 
position of  biblical  prophecy,  specially  with 
reference  to  the  second  advent  and  the  mil- 
lennium (Methodist  Magazine,  1799,  p.  161). 
He  owned  a  farm  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Canterbury,  and  was  in  easy  circumstances. 
By  his  wife  Charity,  who  died  on  5  Feb. 
1763,  in  her  seventy-fourth  year,  he  had  at 
least  twelve  children,  of  whom  Edward  is 
noticed  below;  Charles,  born  in  or  about 
1723,  accompanied  C.  Wesley  to  Ireland  in 
1747,  became  one  of  the  Wesleys'  itinerant 
preachers,  was  somewhat  insubordinate  in 
1750,  and  deeply  offended  J.  Wesley  by 
printing  and  circulating  a  letter  at  Norwich 
contrary  to  his  orders  in  1754 ;  he  advo- 
cated separation  from  the  church,  and  license 
to  the  preachers  to  administer  the  sacra- 
ment, against  the  orders  of  the  Wesleys,  and 
took  upon  himself  to  do  so  both  to  other 
preachers  and  some  members  of'  the  society, 
being,  according  to  C.  Wesley,  actuated  by 
'  cursed  pride.'  He  was  enraged  by  the  sub- 
mission of  his  party,  and  afterwards  ceased 
to  work  for  the  Wesleys,  residing  at  Canter- 
bury with  his  brother  Edward,  where  he  died 
unmarried  on  12  Aug.  1776.  Of  the  other 
sons,  Vincent,  born  probably  in  1724,  died  in 
May  1746  ;  Thomas  died  on  9  March  1755  ; 
Henry  died  1765 ;  John,  born  1733,  died 
28  Oct.  1767  ;  and  William,  when  return- 
ing from  a  residence  of  over  two  years  in 
Switzerland,  whither  he  had  gone  on  business 
connected  with  the  descent  of  the  family 
estate,  died  at  Douay  on  2  Dec.  1781.  Of  Per- 
ronet's two  daughters,  Damaris,  her  father's 
'great  stay,'  was  born  on  25  July  1727, 
and  died  unmarried  on  19  Sept.  1782  ;  and 
Elizabeth  married,  on  28  Jan.  1749,  William 
Briggs,  of  the  custom-house,  the  Wesleys' 
secretary  (Gent.  Mag.  January  1749,  xix.  44) 
or  one  of  J.  Wesley's  *  book-stewards '  (see 
WHITEHEAD,  Life  of  Wesley,  ii.  261).  Eliza- 
beth and  Edward  alone  survived  their  father. 
Of  all  Perronet's  children,  Elizabeth  alone  had 
issue,  among  whom  was  a  daughter,  Philothea 
Perronet,  married,  on  29  Aug.  1781,  at  Shore- 
ham,  to  Thomas  Thompson  [q.  v.],  a  merchant 

c 


Perronet 


18 


Perronet 


of  Hull.  From  the  marriage  of  Elizabeth 
Perronet  to  William  Briggs  was  descended 
Henry  Perronet  Briggs  [q.  v.],  subject  and 
portrait  painter. 

Perronet  published  :  1.  '  A  Vindication  of 
Mr.  Locke,'  8vo,  1736.  2.  '  A  Second  Vin- 
dication of  Mr.  Locke,'  8vo,  1738  [see  under 
BTJTLER,  JOSEPH].  3.  '  Some  Enquiries 
chiefly  relating  to  Spiritual  Beings,  in  which 
the  opinions  of  Mr.  Hobbes  ...  are  taken 
notice  of,'  8vo,  1740.  4.  '  An  Affectionate 
Address  to  the  People  called  Quakers/  8vo, 
1747.  5.  'A  Defence  of  Infant  Baptism,' 
12mo,  1749.  6.  '  Some  Eemarks  on  the  En- 
thusiasm of  Methodists  and  Quakers  com- 
pared '  (see  under  LAVINGTON,  GEOKGE,  and 
London  Magazine,  1749,  p.  436).  7.  'An 
Earnest  Exhortation  to  the  strict  Practice  of 
Christianity,'  8vo,  1750.  8.  'Third  Letter 
to  the  author  of  the  Enthusiasm  of  Metho- 
dists '  (London  Mag.  1752,  p.  48).  9.  l  Some 
Short  Instructions  and  Prayers,'  8vo,  4th 
edit.  1755.  10.  t  Some  Reflections  on  Ori- 
ginal Sin,'  &c.,  12mo,  1776.  11.  '  Essay  on 
Recreations,'  8vo,  1785. 

Perronet's  portrait  was  engraved  by  J. 
Spilsbury  in  1787  (BROMLEY),  and  is  given  in 
the  '  Methodist  Magazine,'  November  1799. 
EDWARD  PERRONET  (1721-1792),  hymn- 
writer,  son  of  Vincent  and  Charity  Perronet, 
was  born  in  1721.  He  was  John  Wesley's 
companion  on  his  visit  to  the  north  in  1749, 
and  met  with  rough  treatment  from  the  mob 
at  Bolton.  He  became  one  of  Wesley's 
itinerant  preachers,  was  on  most  friendly 
terms  with  both  John  and  Charles  Wesley, 
who  spoke  of  him  as  { trusty  Ned  Perronet,' 
and  seems  to  have  made  an  unfortunate  sug- 
gestion that  led  John  Wesley  to  marry  Mrs. 
Vazeille  (TYERMAN,  ii.  104).  Yet  even  by 
that  time  his  impatience  of  control  had 
caused  some  trouble  to  John  Wesley,  who, 
in  1750,  wrote  to  him  that,  though  he  and 
his  brother  Charles  Perronet  behaved  as  he 
liked,  they  either  could  not  or  would  not 
preach  where  he  desired  (ib.  p.  85).  In 
1754-5  Perronet,  in  common  with  his  brother 
Charles,  urged  separation  from  the  church 
and  the  grant  of  license  to  the  itinerants  to 
administer  the  sacraments.  He  was  at  that 
date  living  at  Canterbury  (see  above)  in  a 
house  formed  out  of  part  of  the  old  archi- 
episcopal  palace.  His  attack  on  the  church 
in  the  '  Mitre '  in  1756  caused  the  Wesleys 
deep  annoyance ;  they  prevailed  on  him  to 
suppress  the  book,  but  he  appears  to  have 
given  some  copies  away  to  his  fellow-itine- 
rants, after  promising  to  suppress  it.  Charles 
Wesley  wrote  a  violent  letter  to  his  brother 
John  on  the  subject  on  16  Nov.  of  that  year, 
speaking  of  the  ''levelling,  devilish,  root-and- 


branch  spirit  which  breathes  in  every  line 
of  the  "Mitre,"'  declaring  that  Perronet  had 
from  the  first  set  himself  against  them,  and 
had  poisoned  the  minds  of  the  other  preach- 
ers ;  that  he  wandered   about   from   house 
to  house  '  in  a  lounging  way  of  life,'  and  that 
he  had  better  '  go  home  to  his  wife '  at  Can- 
terbury.    Among  Perronet's  offences  noted 
in  this  letter,  the  writer  says  that  on  a  late 
visit  to  Canterbury  he  had  seen  his  own  and 
his  brother's  '  sacrament  hymns '  so  scratched 
out  and  blotted  by  him  that  scarcely  twenty 
lines  were  left  entire  (ib.  p.  254).     By  1771, 
and  probably  earlier,  he  had  ceased  to  be 
connected    with    Wesley ;    he    joined    the 
Countess   of  Huntingdon's   connexion,  and 
preached  under  her  directions  at  Canterbury, 
Norwich,  and  elsewhere,  with  some  succes's. 
The  countess,  however,  remonstrated  with 
him  for  his   violent    language    about    the 
church  of  England,  and  he  therefore  ceased 
to  work  under  her  (Life  of  Selina,  Countess 
of   Huntingdon,    ii.    134-5),    and    became 
minister  of  a  small  chapel  at   Canterbury 
with  an  independent  congregation.     He  died 
on  8  Jan.  1792,  and  was  buried  in  the  south 
cloister  of  the  cathedral  of  Canterbury,  near 
the  transept  door.      Unlike   his  father,  he 
seems  to  have   been  hot-headed,   uplifted, 
bitter  in  temper,  and  impatient  of  all  con- 
trol.    In  old  age  he  was  crusty  and  eccentric. 
In  1892  nonconformists  at  Canterbury  held 
a   centenary  festival   to   commemorate   his 
work  in  that  city.     From  the  letter  of  C. 
Wesley  referred  to  above,  it  would  seem  that 
he  had  a  wife  in  1756.    There  is,  however,  a 
strong  belief  among  some  of  the  descend- 
ants of  Vincent  Perronet  that  Edward  never 
married.     It  is  possible  that  the  wife  spoken 
of  by  C.  Wesley  was  one  in  expectancy,  and 
that  the  marriage  never  took  place ;  he  cer- 
tainly left  no  children. 

His  published  works  are  :  1.  '  Select  Pas- 
sages of  the  Old  and  New  Testament  versi- 
fied,' 12mo,  1756.  2.  '  The  Mitre,  a  sacred 
poem,'  8vo,  printed  1757  (a  slip  from  a  book- 
seller's catalogue  gives  the  date  1756,  with 
note  '  suppressed  by  private  authority : '  it 
was  certainly  printed  in  1756,  but  a  new 
title-page  may  have  been  supplied  in  1757  ; 
see  copy  in  the  British  Museum,  with  manu- 
script notes  and  corrections,  and  presentation 
inscription  from  the  author,  signed  E.  P.  in 
monogram) ;  it  contains  a  dull  and  virulent 
attack  on  the  Church  of  England.  It  was 
published  without  the  author's  name.  In 
one  of  the  notes  the  author  says,  '  I  was  born 
and  am  like  to  die  a  member  of  the  Church 
of  England,  but  I  despise  her  nonsense.' 
3.  '  A  Small  Collection  of  Hymns,'  12mo, 
1782.  4.  'Occasional  Verses,  moral  and 


Perrot 


Perrot 


sacred,'  12mo,  1785;  on  p.  22  is  Perronet's 
well-known  hymn,  '  All  hail  the  power  of 
Jesu's  name,'  which  first  appeared  in  the 
'  Gospel  Magazine/  1780,  without  signature. 

[Life  of  V.  Perronet  in  Methodist  Mag.  vol. 
xxi i.  January-April  1799  ;  Tyerman's  Life  of  J. 
Wesley,  2nd  edit. ;  Whitehead's  Life  of  Wesley  ; 
J.  Wesley's  Journal,  ap.  Works,  1829  ;  Jackson's 
Journal,  &c.,  of  C.  Wesley  ;  Life  and  Times  of 
Selina,  Countess  of  Huntingdon ;  Gent.  Mag. 
January  1749  xix.  44,  July  1813  Ixxxii.  82; 
Day  of  Kest,new  ser.  (1879),  i.  765  ;  W.  Gadsby's 
Companion  to  Selection  of  Hymns ;  J.  Gadsby's 
Memoirs  of  Hymn-writers,  3rd  edit. ;  Julian's 
Diet,  of  Hymnology,  art.  'Perronet,  Edward,'  by 
Dr.  G-rosart;  family  papers  and  other  informa- 
tion from  Miss  Edith  Thompson.]  W.  H. 

PERROT,  GEORGE  (1710-1780),  baron 
of  the  exchequer,  born  in  1710,  belonged  to 
the  Yorkshire  branch  of  the  Perrots  of  Pem- 
brokeshire .  He  was  the  second  son  of  Thomas 
Perrot,  prebendary  of  Ripon  and  rector  of 
Welbury  in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire, 
and  of  St.  Martin-in-Micklegate  in  the  city 
of  York,  by  his  wife  Anastasia,  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  George  Plaxton,  rector  of  Barwick- 
in-Elmet  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire. 
After  receiving  his  education  at  Westminster 
School,  he  was  admitted  a  student  of  the 
Inner  Temple  in  November  1728,  and  was 
called  to  the  bar  in  1732.  In  May  1757  he 
was  elected  a  bencher  of  his  inn,  and  in  1759 
was  made  a  king's  counsel.  On  16  April  1760 
he  opened  the  case  against  Laurence  Shirley, 
fourth  earlFerrers,  who  was  tried  for  the  mur- 
der of  John  Johnson  by  the  House  of  Lords 
(HowELL,  State  Trials,  xix.  894).  On  24  Jan. 
1763  he  was  called  to  the  degree  of  serjeant, 
and  appointed  a  baron  of  the  exchequer  in 
the  place  of  Sir  Henry  Gould  the  younger 
[q.  v.]  He  was  seized  with  a  fit  of  palsy  at 
Maidstone  during  the  Lent  assizes  in  1775, 
and  shortly  afterwards  retired  from  the 
bench  with  a  pension  of  1,200£.  a  year. 
Having  purchased  the  manor  of  Fladbury 
and  other  considerable  estates  in  Worcester- 
shire, he  retired  to  Pershore,  where  he  died 
on  28  Jan.  1780,  in  the  seventieth  year  of 
his  age.  A  monument  was  erected  to  his 
memory  in  the  parish  church  at  Laleham, 
Middlesex,  in  pursuance  of  directions  con- 
tained in  his  widow's  will.  He  was  never 
knighted. 

He  married,  in  1742,  Mary,  only  daughter 
of  John  Bower  of  Bridlington  Quay,  York- 
shire, and  widow  of  Peter  Whitton,  lord 
mayor  of  York  in  1728.  Perrot  left  no 
children.  His  widow  died  on  7  March  1784, 
aged  82.  According  to  Horace  Walpole, 
Perrot  while  on  circuit  '  was  so  servile  as  to 
recommend'  from  the  bench  a  congratulatory 


address  to  the  king  on  the  peace  of  1763 
(History  of  the  Reign  of  George  III,  1894, 
i.  2J2).  His  curious  power  of  discrimination 
may  be  estimated  by  the  conclusion  of  his  sum- 
ming-up on  a  trial  at  Exeter  as  to  the  right 
to  a  certain  stream  of  water :  '  Gentlemen, 
there  are  fifteen  witnesses  who  swear  that 
the  watercourse  used  to  flow  in  a  ditch  on 
the  north  side  of  the  hedge.  On  the  other 
hand,  gentlemen,  there  are  nine  witnesses 
who  swear  that  the  watercourse  used  to  flow 
on  the  south  side  of  the  hedge.  Now,  gen- 
tlemen, if  you  subtract  nine  from  fifteen 
there  remain  six  witnesses  wholly  uncon- 
tradicted ;  and  I  recommend  you  to  give 
your  verdict  accordingly  for  the  party  who 
called  those  six  witnesses '  (Foss,  Judges  of 
England,  1864,  viii.  355).  It  appears  from 
a  petition  presented  by  Perrot  to  the  House 
of  Commons  that  in  1769  he  was  the  sole 
owner  and  proprietor  of  the  navigation  of 
the  river  Avonfrom  Tewkesbury  to  Evesham. 
[The  authorities  quoted  in  the  text;  Barn- 
well's  Perrot  Notes,  1867,  pp.  108-9;  Memorials 
of  Ripon  (Surtees  Soc.  Publ.  1886),  ii.  315; 
Nash's  Worcestershire,  1781,  i.  383,  447-8, 
Suppl.  pp.59,  61 ;  Burke's Landed  Gentry,  1846, 
i.  128;  Martin's  Masters  of  the  Bench  of  the 
Inner  Temple,  1883,  p.  76;  Alumni  Westmon. 
1852,  p.  546;  Gent.  Mag.  1775  p.  301,  1780 
p.  102,  1784  pt.  i.  p.  238;  Haydn's  Book  of 
Dignities,  1890;  Notes  and  Queries,  8th  ser. 
v.  347,411.]  G.  F.  E.  B. 

PERROT,  HENRY  (fl.  1600-1626),  epi- 
grammatist. [See  PAKEOT.] 

PERROT,  SIE  JAMES  (1571-1637),  poli- 
tician, born  at  Harroldston  in  Pembrokeshire 
in  1571,  is  stated  to  have  been  an  illegitimate 
son  of  Sir  John  Perrot  [q.  v.]  by  Sybil  Jones 
of  Radnorshire.  He  matriculated  from  Jesus 
College,  Oxford,  as  Sir  John's  second  son,  on 
8  July  1586,  aged  14,  left  the  university  with- 
out a  degree,  entered  the  Middle  Temple  in 
1590,  and,  'afterwards  travelling,  returned 
an  accomplish'd  gentleman'  (WOOD).  He 
settled  down  upon  the  estate  at  Harroldston 
which  had  been  given  him  by  his  father,  and 
seems  for  a  time  to  have  devoted  himself  to 
literary  composition.  In  1596  was  printed 
at  Oxford,  in  quarto,  by  Joseph  Barnes,  his 
exceedingly  rare  '  Discovery  of  Discontented 
Minds,  wherein  their  several  sorts  and  pur- 
poses are  described,  especially  such  as  are 
gone  beyond  ye  Seas,'  which  was  dedicated 
to  the  Earl  of  Essex,  and  had  for  its  object 
to  '  restrain  those  dangerous  malecontents 
who,  whether  as  scholars  or  soldiers,  turned 
fugitives  or  renegades,  and  settled  in  foreign 
countries,  especially  under  the  umbrage  of 
the  king  of  Spain,  to  negociate  conspiracies 


Perrot 


20 


Perrot 


and  invasions '  (cf.   OLDYS,    '  Catalogue   of 
Pamphlets  in  the  Harleian  Library/  Harl. 
Misc.  x.  358).     This  was  followed  in  1600 
by  '  The  First  Part  of  the  Consideration  of 
Hvmane  Condition :    wherein  is  contained 
the  Morall  Consideration  of  a  Man's  Selfe : 
as  what,  who,  and  what  manner  of  Man  he 
is,'  Oxford,  4to.    This  was  to  be  followed  by 
three  parts    dealing  respectively  with  the 
political  consideration  of  things  under  us,  the 
natural  consideration    of   things  about  us, 
and  the  metaphysical  consideration  of  things 
above  us  ;  none  of  which,  however,  appeared. 
Perrot  also  drew  up  '  A  Book  of  the  Birth, 
Education,   Life  and   Death,  and    singular 
good  Parts  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney,' which  Wood 
appears  to  have  seen    in    manuscript,  and 
which  Oldys '  earnestly  desired  to  meet  with,' 
but  which  was  evidently  never  printed.     In 
the   meantime   Perrot  had  represented  the 
borough  of  Haverfordwest  in  the  parliament 
of  1597-8,  and  during  the  progress  of  James  I 
to  London  he  was  in  July  1603  knighted  at 
the  house  of  Sir  William  Fleetwood.    He  sat 
again  for  Haverfordwest  in  the  parliament 
of  1604,  and  in  the  'Addled  parliament'  of 
1614,  when  he  took  a  vigorous  part  in  the 
debates   on  the  impositions,  and  shared  to 
the  full  the  indignation  expressed   by   the 
lower  house  at  the  speech  of  Bishop  Richard 
Neile  [q.  v.],  questioning  the  competence  of 
the  commons  to  deal  with  this  subject.  When 
parliament  met  again  in  1621  it  contained  few 
members  who  were  listened  to  with  greater 
willingness  than  Perrot,  who  combined  expe- 
rience with  a  popular  manner  of  speaking.    It 
was  he  who  on  5  Feb.  1621  moved  that  the 
house  should  receive  the  communion  at  St. 
Margaret's,  and  who,  in  June,  moved  a  declara- 
tion in  favour  of  assisting  James's  children 
in  the  Palatinate,  which  was  received  by  the 
house  with  enthusiasm,  and  declared  by  Sir 
Edward  Cecil  to  be    an    inspiration    from 
heaven,  and  of  more  effect  '  than  if  we  had 
ten  thousand  soldiers  on  the  march.'     Later 
on,  in  November  1621,  he  spoke  in  favour  of 
a  war  of  diversion  and  attack  upon  Spain  in 
the  Indies.  Hitherto  he  had  successfully  com- 
bined popularity  in  the  house  with  favour  at 
court,  and  had  specially  gratified  the  king 
by  supporting  his  plan  to  try  Bacon's  case 
before  a  special  commission ;  but  in  December 
the  warmth  of  his  denunciation  of  the  Spanish 
marriage,    and    his   insistence    upon    fresh 
guarantees  against  popery,  caused  him  to  be 
numbered  among  the  'ill-tempered  spirits.' 
He    was,  in  consequence,  subjected    to    an 
honourable  banishment  to  Ireland,  as  a  mem- 
ber of  Sir  Dudley  Digges's  [see  DIGGES,  SIR 
DUDLEY]  commission  for  investigating  certain 
grievances  in  Ireland  (WOOD;  cf.  GA.RDINEK, 


History,  iv.  267).  In  the  parliament  of  1624 
Perrot,  as  representative  for  the  county  of 
Pembroke,  played  a  less  conspicuous  part ; 
but  in  that  of  1628,  when  he  again  represented 
Haverfordwest,  he  made  a  powerful  speech 
against  Laud. 

Perrot  played  a  considerable  part  in  his 
native  county.  In  1624  he  became  a  lessee 
of  the  royal  mines  in  Pembrokeshire,  and 
from  about  that  period  he  commenced  acting 
as  deputy  vice-admiral  for  the  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke. In  August  1625  he  wrote  to  the 
government  that  Turkish  pirates  were  upon 
the  south-west  coast,  having  occupied  Lundy 
for  over  a  fortnight,  and  made  numerous 
captives  in  Mounts  Bay,  Cornwall.  From 
1626  he  acted  as  the  vice-admiral  or  repre- 
sentative of  the  admiralty  in  Pembrokeshire, 
and  wrote  frequently  to  Secretary  Conway 
respecting  the  predatory  habits  of  the  Welsh 
wreckers,  and  the  urgent  necessity  of  forti- 
fying Milford  Haven.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Virginia  Company,  to  which  he  sub- 
scribed 371.  10s.  In  1630 he  issued  his  'Medi- 
tations and  Prayers  on  the  Lord's  Prayer  and 
Ten  Commandments,'  London,  4to.  He  died 
at  his  house  of  Harroldston  on  4  Feb.  1636-7, 
and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Mary's 
Church,  Haverfordwest.  He  married  Mary, 
daughter  of  Robert  Ashfield  of  Chesham, 
Buckinghamshire,  but  left  no  issue.  Some 
commendatory  verses  by  him  are  prefixed  to 
the  '  Golden  Grove '  (1608)  of  his  friend 
Henry  Vaughan. 

[Barnwell's  Perrot  Notes  (reprinted  froix 
Archseol.  Cambr.),  1867,  p.  59  ;  Wood's  Athene, 
ed.  Bliss,  ii.  605-6 ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. 
1500-1714;  Metcalfe's  Book  of  Knights;  Le 
Neve's  Pedigrees  of  the  Knights,  p.  165;  Old 
Parliamentary  Hist.  v.  525,  viii.  280 ;  Cobbett's 
Parl.  Hist. i.  1306, 1310,  1313;  Gardiner's  Hist. 
ofEngl.  iv.  28,67,  128,  235,  255;  Spedding's 
Bacon,  xiii.  65  ;  Williams's  Eminent  Welshmen  ; 
Williams's  Parliamentary  History  of  Wales ; 
Madan's  Early  Oxford  Press  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.), 
pp.  40,  49.]  T.  S. 

PERROT,  SIR  JOHN  (1527  P-1592), 
lord  deputy  of  Ireland,  commonly  reputed  to 
be  the  son  of  Henry  VIII,  whom  he  re- 
sembled in  appearance,  and  Mary  Berkley 
(afterwards  the  wife  of  Thomas  Perrot,  esq., 
of  Istingston  and  Harroldston,  in  Pembroke- 
shire), was  born,  probably  at  Harroldston, 
about  1527  (NAUNTON,  Fragmenta  Regalia  ; 
Archceologia  Cambrensis,  3rd  ser.  vol.  xi.) 
He  was  educated  apparently  at  St.  David's 
(CaL  State  Papers,  Irel.  Eliz.  ii.  549),  and  at 
the  age  of  eighteen  was  placed  in  the  house- 
hold of  William  Paulet,  first  marquis  of  Win- 
chester [q.  v.]  Uniting  great  physical  strength 
to  a  violent  and  arbitrary  disposition,  he  was 


Perrot 


21 


Perrot 


much  addicted  to  brawling,  and  it  was  to  a 
fracas  between  him  and  two  of  the  yeomen  of 
the  guard,  in  which  he  was  slightly  wounded, 
that  he  owed  his  personal  introduction  to 
Henry  VIII.  The  king,  whether  he  was 
acquainted  with  the  secret  of  his  birth  or 
whether  he  merely  admired  his  courage  and 
audacity,  made  him  a  promise  of  preferment, 
but  died  before  he  could  fulfil  it.  Perrot,  how- 
ever, found  a  patron  in  Edward  VI,  and  was  by 
him,  at  his  coronation,  created  a  knight  of  the 
Bath.  His  skill  in  knightly  exercises  secured 
him  a  place  in  the  train  of  the  Marquis  of 
Northampton  on  the  occasion  of  the  latter's 
visit  to  France  in  June  1551  to  negotiate  a 
marriage  between  Edward  VI  and  Elizabeth, 
the  infant  daughter  of  Henry  II.  He  fully 
maintained  the  reputation  for  gallantry  he 
had  acquired  at  home,  and  by  his  bravery  in 
the  chase  so  fascinated  the  French  king  that 
he  offered  him  considerable  inducements  to 
enter  his  service. 

Returning  to  England,  he  found  himself  in- 
volved in  considerable  pecuniary  difficulties, 
from  which  he  was  relieved  by  the  generosity 
of  Edward.  The  fact  of  his  being  a  pro- 
testant  did  not  a,t  first  militate  against  him 
with  Queen  Mary ;  but,  being  accused  by  one 
Gadern  or  Cathern,  a  countryman  of  his,  of 
sheltering  heretics  in  his  house  in  Wales,  and, 
among  others  his  uncle,  Robert  Perrot,  reader 
in  Greek  to  Edward  VI  and  Alexander  Nowell 
[q.  v.]  (afterwards  dean  of  Lichfield),  he  was 
committed  to  the  Fleet.  His  detention  was  of 
short  duration,  and,  being  released,  he  served 
under  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  in  France,  and 
was  present  at  the  capture  of  St.  Quentin 
in  1557.  His  refusal,  however,  to  assist 
Pembroke  in  hunting  down  heretics  in  south 
Wales  caused  a  breach  in  their  friendly  re- 
lations, though  it  did  not  prevent  the  earl 
from  generously  using  his  influence  to  bring 
to  a  successful  issue  a  suit  of  Perrot's  for  the 
castle  and  lordship  of  Carew.  At  the  coro- 
nation of  Elizabeth,  Perrot  was  one  of  the 
four  gentlemen  chosen  to  carry  the  canopy  of 
state,  and  being  apparently  shortly  after- 
wards appointed  vice-admiral  of  the  seas 
about  south  WTales  and  keeper  of  the  gaol 
at  Haverfordwest,  he  for  some  years  divided 
his  time  between  the  court  and  his  estate 
in  Pembrokeshire. 

Since  the  outbreak  of  the  rebellion  in  Ire- 
land of  James  Fitzmaurice  Fitzgerald  [q.  v.] 
in  1568,  it  had  been  the  settled  determination 
of  Elizabeth  and  her  ministers  to  establish  a 
presidential  government  in  Munster  similar 
to  that  in  Connaught.  In  November  1570  the 
post  was  offered  to  Perrot,  and  was  somewhat 
reluctantly  accepted  by  him.  He  sailed  from 
Milford  Haven  and  arrived  at  Waterford  on 


27  Feb.  1571.  A  day  or  two  afterwards 
Fitzmaurice  burned  the  town  of  Kilmallock, 
and  Perrot,  recognising  the  importance  of 
reaching  the  seat  of  his  government  with- 
out loss  of  time,  hastened  to  Dublin,  and, 
having  taken  the  oath  before  Sir  Henry  Sid- 
ney [q.  v.],  proceeded  immediately  to  Cork. 
From  Cork  he  marched  directly  to  Kilmal- 
lock, where  he  took  up  his  quarters  in  a  half- 
burned  house,  and  issued  a  proclamation  to 
the  fugitive  townsmen  to  return  and  repair 
the  walls  and  buildings  of  the  town.  While 
thus  engaged,  information  reached  him  one 
night  that  the  rebels  had  attacked  Lord 
Roche  ;  whereupon,  taking  with  him  his  own 
troop  of  horse,  he  pursued  them  as  far  as 
Knocklong.  But  finding  they  were  likely 
to  make  good  their  escape  among  the  neigh- 
bouring bogs,  he  caused  his  men  to  dismount 
and  to  follow  them  in  their  own  fashion, 
and  had  the  satisfaction  of  killing  fifty  of 
them,  whose  heads  he  fixed  on  the  market- 
cross  of  Kilmallock.  Having  placed  the 
town  in  a  posture  of  defence,  Perrot  pursued 
his  journey  to  Limerick,  capturing  a  castle 
belonging  to  Tibbot  Burke  on  the  way. 
From  Limerick,  where  the  Earl  of  Thomond, 
O'Shaughnessy,  and  Sir  Thomas  of  Desmond 
came  to  him,  he  proceeded  to  Cashel,  where 
he  hanged  several  '  grasy  merchants,  being 
such  as  bring  bread  and  aquavita  or  other 
provisions  unto  the  rebels/  and  so  by  way  of 
Fethard,  Clonmel,  Carrick-on-Suir,  and  Lis- 
more,  near  where  he  captured  Mocollop 
Castle,  back  to  Cork,  which  he  reached  on 
the  last  day  of  May. 

Fixing  his  headquarters  at  Cork,  he  made 
excursions  into  the  territories  of  the  '  White 
Knight '  and  the  McSwiney s,  and '  slew  many 
of  the  rebels  and  hanged  as  many  as  he  might 
take.'  Though  greatly  harassed  by  his  in- 
cessant warfare,  Fitzmaurice  had  managed 
to  enlist  a  large  body  of  redshanks,  and  with 
these  he  scoured  the  country  from  Aharlow 
to  Castlemaine,  and  from  Glenflesk  to  Balti- 
more. Perrot,  who  spared  neither  himself  nor 
his  men  in  his  efforts  to  catch  him,  in  vain 
tempted  him  to  risk  a  battle  in  the  open,  but, 
meeting  him  on  the  edge  of  a  wood,  he  at- 
tacked and  routed  him,  and  forced  his  allies 
across  the  Shannon.  On  21  June  he  sat  down 
before  Castlemaine,  but  after  five  weeks  was 
compelled,  by  lack  of  provisions,  to  raise  the 
siege.  His  eagerness  to  terminate  the  rebel- 
lion led  him  to  countenance  a  proposal  for 
the  restoration  of  Sir  John  of  Desmond  as  a 
counterpoise  to  Fitzmaurice  [see  FITZGERALD, 
SIE  JOHN  FITZEDMUND,  1528-1612],  and  even 
induced  him  to  listen  to  a  proposal  of  Fitz- 
maurice to  settle  the  question  by  single 
combat.  Fitzmaurice,  as  the  event  proved, 


Perrot 


22 


Perrot 


bad  no  intention  of  meeting  Perrot  on  equal 
terms;  and,  after  deluding- him  with  one  ex- 
cuse and  another,  finally  declared  that  a  duel 
was  out  of  the  question.     '  For,'  said  he, '  if 
I  should  kill  Sir  John  Perrot  the  queen  of 
England   can   send   another  president   into 
this  province  ;  but  if  he  do  kill  me  there  is 
none  other  to  succeed  me  or  to  command  as 
I  do '  (RAWLINSON,  Life,  p.  63).   Perrot  swore 
to  '  hunt  the  fox  out  of  his  hole '  without 
further  delay.     Shortly  afterwards  he  was 
drawn  by  a  trick  into  a  carefully  prepared 
ambush.     Outnumbered  by  at  least  ten  or 
twelve  to  one,  he  would  certainly  have  lost 
his  life  had  not  the  opportune  arrival  of  Cap- 
tain Bowles  with  three  or  four  soldiers  caused 
Fitzmaurice,  who  mistook  them  for  the  ad- 
vance guard  of  a  larger  body,  to  withdraw 
hastily.  Even  this  lesson  did  not  teach  Perrot 
prudence.    For  having,  as  he  believed,  driven 
Fitzmaurice  into  a  corner,  he  allowed  himself 
to  be  deluded  into  a  parley,  under  cover  of 
which  Fitzmaurice  managed  to  withdraw  his 
men  into  safety.     In  June  1572  he  again  sat 
down  before  Castlemaine,  and,  after  a  three 
months'  blockade,  forced  the  place  to  sur- 
render. He  encountered  Fitzmaurice,who  was 
advancing  to  its  relief  at  the  head  of  a  body 
of  Scoto-Irish  mercenaries,  in  MacBrianCoo- 
nagh's  country.    Fitzmaurice,  however,  with 
the  bulk  of  his  followers,  managed  to  make 
good  his  escape  into  the  wood  of  Aharlow. 
Perrot's  efforts  to  expel  them  were  crippled  by 
the  refusal  of  his  soldiers  to  serve  until  they 
received  some  of  their  arrears  of  pay.     But 
the  garrison  at  Kilmallock,  assisted  by  Sir 
Edmund  and  Edward  Butler,  rendered  admir- 
able service ;  and  Fitzmaurice,  finding  himself 
at  the  end  of  his  tether,  sued  for  mercy.  Per- 
rot reluctantly  consented  to  pardon  him.    He 
was  somewhat  reconciled  to  this  course  by 
Fitzmaurice's  submissive  attitude,  and  com- 
forted himself  with  the  hope  that  the  ex- 
rebel,  having   seen   the   error   of  his  ways, 
would  eventually  prove  f  a  second  St.  Paul.' 
Having  thus,  as  he  vainly  imagined,  re- 
stored tranquillity  to  Munster,  he  begged  to 
be  allowed  to  return  home.  During  his  tenure 
of  office  he  had  killed  or  hanged  at  least 
eight  hundred  rebels,  with  the  loss  of  only 
eighteen  Englishmen,  and  had  done  some- 
thing to  substitute  English  customs  for  Irish 
in  the  province.     But  the  service  had  told 
severely  on  his  constitution;  and  for  every 
white  hair  that  he  had  brought  over  with  him 
he  protested  he  could  show  sixty.     He  was 
dissatisfied  with  Elizabeth's  determination  to 
restore  Gerald  Fitzgerald,  fifteenth  earl  of 
Desmond  [q.  v.] ;  he  was  annoyed  by  reports 
that  reached  him  of  Essex's  interference  with 
his  tenantry;  and,  though  able  to  justify  him- 


self, he  could  ill  brook  to  be  reprimanded -by 
the  privy  council  for  his  conduct  in  regard 
to  the  Peter  and  Paul,  a  French  vessel  hailing 
from  Portugal  with  a  valuable  cargo  of  spices, 
which  he  had  caused  to  be  detained  at  Cork. 
A  graceful  letter  of  thanks  from  Elizabeth, 
desiring  him  to  continue  at  his  post,  failed 
to  alter  his  resolution  ;  and  in  July  1573  he 
suddenly  returned  to  England  without  leave. 
His  reception  by  Elizabeth  was  more  gra- 
cious than  he  had  reason  to  expect ;  and 
pleading  ill-health  as  an  excuse  for  not  re- 
turning to  Munster,  where  he  was  even- 
tually superseded  by  Sir  William  Drury 
Sl>  v.],  he  retired  to  Wales.  To  Burghley  he 
eclared  that  it  was  his  intention  to  lead  a 
countryman's  life,  and  to  keep  out  of  debt. 
But  as  one  of  the  council  of  the  marches, 
and  vice-admiral  of  the  Welsh  seas,  he  found 
plenty  to  occupy  his  attention,  especially  in 
suppressing  piracy  along  the  coast  (cf.  Gent. 
Mag.  1839,  ii.  354).  In  May  1578  a  com- 
plaint was  preferred  against  him  by  Richard 
Vaughan,  deputy-admiral  in  South  Wales, 
of  tyrannical  conduct,  trafficking  with  pi- 
rates, and  subversion  of  justice.  Perrot  had 
apparently  little  difficulty  in  exonerating  him- 
self;  for  he  was  shortly  afterwards  appointed 
commissioner  for  piracy  in  Pembrokeshire. 

In  August  1579  he  was  placed  in  command 
of  a  squadron  appointed  to  cruise  off  the 
western  coast  of  Ireland,  to  intercept  and  de- 
stroy any  Spanish  vessels  appearing  in  those 
waters.  On  29  Aug.  he  sailed  from  the  Thames 
on  board  the  Revenge  with  his  son  Thomas. 
On  14  Sept.  he  anchored  inBaltimore  Bay ;  and 
after  spending  a  few  days  on  shore, '  where  they 
were  all  entertained  as  well  as  the  fashion  of 
that  country  could  afford/  he  sailed  to  Cork, 
and  from  Cork  coasted  along  to  Waterford, 
where  he  met  Sir  William  Drury,  who  shortly 
before  his  death  knighted  his  son  Thomas  and 
Sir  William  Pelham  [q.  v.]  After  coasting 
about  for  some  time,  and  the  season  of  the 
year  growing  too  late  to  cause  any  further 
apprehension  on  the  part  of  Spain,  Perrot 
determined  to  return  home.  In  the  Downs 
he  fell  in  with  one  Deryfold,  a  pirate,  whom 
he  chased  and  captured  off  the  Flemish  coast ; 
but  on  trying  to  make  the  mouth  of  the 
Thames  he  struck  on  the  Kentish  Knocks. 
Fortunately  he  succeeded  in  getting  off  the 
sand,  and  reached  Harwich  in  safety.  During 
his  absence  his  enemies  had  tried  to  undermine 
his  credit  with  the  queen;  and  early  in  1580 
one  Thomas  Wyriott,  a  justice  of  the  peace, 
formerly  a  yeoman  of  the  guard,  exhibited  cer- 
tain complaints  against  'his  intolerable  deal- 
ings.' Wyriott's  complaints  were  submitted 
to  the  privy  council,  and,  being  pronounced 
slanderous  libels,  Wyriott  was  committed  to 


Perrot 


Perrot 


the  Marshalsea.  But  he  had  powerful  friends 
at  court;  and  shortly  after  Perrot's  return  to 
Wales  he  was  released,  and  letters  were  ad- 
dressed to  the  judges  of  assize  in  South  Wales, 
authorising  them  to  reopen  the  case.  Though 
suffering  from  the  sweating  sickness,  Perrot 
at  once  obeyed  the  summons  to  attend  the 
assizes  at  Haverfordwest.  He  successfully 
exculpated  himself  and  obtained  a  verdict  of 
a  thousand  marks  damages  against  Wyriott. 
He  had  acquired  considerable  reputation  as 
president  of  Munster,  and  a  plot  or  plan  which 
he  drew  up  at  the  command  of  the  queen  in 
1581  'for  the  suppressing  of  rebellion  and  the 
well-governing  of  Ireland '  marked  him  out  as 
a  suitable  successor  to  the  lord  deputy,  Arthur 
Grey,  fourteenth  lord  Grey  de  Wilton  [q.  v.], 
who  was  recalled  in  August  1582.  Never- 
theless, he  was  not  appointed  to  the  post  till 
17  Jan.  1584,  and  it  was  not  till  21  June  that 
he  received  the  sword  of  state  from  the  chan- 
cellor, Archbishop  Adam  Loftus  [q.  v.]  From 
his  acquaintance  with  the  southern  province 
he  was  deemed  well  qualified  to  supervise 
the  great  work  of  the  plantation  of  Mun- 
ster. His  open  instructions  resembled  those 
given  to  former  viceroys ;  but  among  those 
privately  added  by  the  privy  council  was  one 
directing  him  to  consider  how  St.  Patrick's 
Cathedral  and  the  revenues  belonging  to  it 
might  be  made  to  serve  l  as  had  been  there- 
tofore intended '  for  the  erection  of  a  college 
in  Dublin.  His  government  began  propi- 
tiously, and  a  remark  of  his  expressive  of  his 
desire  to  see  the  name  of  husbandman  or 
yeoman  substituted  for  that  of  churl  was, 
according  to  Fenton,  widely  and  favourably 
commented  upon.  The  day  following  his 
installation  order  was  issued  for  a  general 
hosting  at  the  hill  of  Tara,  on  10  Aug.,  for 
six  weeks.  In  the  interval  Perrot  prepared  to 
make  a  tour  of  inspection  through  Connaught 
and  Munster  for  the  purpose  of  establishing 
Sir  Richard  Bingham  [q.  v.]  and  Sir  John 
Norris  (1547  P-1597)  [q.  v.]  in  their  respective 
governments.  He  had  already  received  the 
submission  of  the  chieftains  of  Connaught  and 
Thomond,  and  was  on  his  way  from  Limerick 
to  Cork  when  the  news  reached  him  that  a  j 
large  body  of  Hebridean  Scots  had  landed  in 
O'Donnell's  country.  Norris  was  inclined 
to  think  that  rumour  had,  as  usual,  exag- 
gerated the  number  of  the  invaders ;  but 
Perrot,  who  probably  enjoyed  the  prospect 
of  fighting,  determined  to  return  at  once  to 
Dublin  and,  as  security  for  the  peace  of  Mun- 
ster, to  take  with  him  all  protectees  and 
suspected  persons. 

On  26  Aug.  he  set  out  for  Ulster,  accom- 
panied by  the  Earls  of  Ormonde  and  Tho- 
mond and  Sir  John  Norris.  At  Newry  he 


learned  that  the  Scots  had  evaded  the  ships 
sent  to  intercept  them  at  Lough  Foyle  and 
had  returned  whence  they  came.  Half  a 
mile  outside  the  town  Turlough  Luineach 
O'Neill  [q.  v.]  met  him,  and  put  in  his  only 
son  as  pledge  of  his  loyalty,  as  did  also  Ma- 
gennis,  MacMahon,  and  O'Hanlon.  But 
having  come  so  far,  Perrot  determined  to  cut 
at  the  root,  as  he  believed,  of  the  Scoto-Irish 
difficulty,  and  to  make  a  resolute  effort  to 
expel  the  MacDonnells  from  their  settle- 
ments along  the  Antrim  coast.  An  attempt, 
at  which  he  apparently  connived  (State 
Papers,  Irel.  Eliz.  cxii.  90,  ii.),  to  assassinate 
Sorley  Boy  MacDonnell  [q.v.]  failed,  and 
Perrot,  resorting  to  more  legitimate  methods 
of  warfare,  divided  his  forces  into  two  divi- 
sions. The  one,  under  the  command  of  the 
Earl  of  Ormonde  and  Sir  John  Norris,  ad- 
vanced along  the  left  bank  of  the  Bann  and 
scoured  the  woods  of  Glenconkein;  while 
himself,  with  the  other,  proceeded  through 
Clandeboye  and  the  Glinnes.  On  14  Sept. 
he  sat  down  before  Dunluce  Castle,  which 
surrendered  at  discretion  on  the  second  or 
third  day.  Sorley  Boy  escaped  to  Scotland, 
but  Perrot  got  possession  of  '  holy  Columb- 
kille's  cross,  a  god  of  great  veneration  with 
Sorley  Boy  and  all  Ulster,'  which  he  sent  to 
Walsingham  to  present  to  Lady  Walsing- 
ham  or  Lady  Sidney.  A  mazer  garnished 
with  silver-gilt,  with  Sorley  Boy's  arms  en- 
graved on  the  bottom,  he  sent  to  Lord  Burgh- 
ley.  An  attempt  to  land  on  Rathlin  Island 
was  frustrated  by  stormy  weather,  and,  feel- 
ing that  the  season  was  growing  too  advanced 
for  further  operations,  Perrot  returned  to 
Dublin. 

Meanwhile  he  had  not  been  unmindful 
of  his  charge  regarding  St.  Patrick's.  On 
21  Aug.  he  submitted  a  plan  to  Walsingham 
for  converting  the  cathedral  into  a  court- 
house and  the  canons'  houses  into  inns  of 
court,  and  for  applying  the  revenues  to  the 
erection  of  two  colleges.  When  the  project 
became  known,  as  it  speedily  did,  it  was  vehe- 
mently opposed  by  Archbishop  Loftus  [q.  v.] 
On  3  Jan.  1585  Perrot  was  informed  that 
there  were  grave  objections  to  his  scheme,  and 
that  it  was  desirable  for  him  to  consult  with 
the  archbishop.  Perrot  for  a  time  refused  to  de- 
sist from  his  project,  and  never  forgave  Loftus 
for  opposing  him.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  his  blundering  hostility  towards  the  arch- 
bishop was  a  principal  cause  of  his  downfall. 
Another  scheme  of  his  for  bridling  the 
Irish  by  building  seven  towns,  seven  bridges, 
and  seven  fortified  castles  in  different  parts 
of  the  country  fared  equally  unpropitiously. 
Given  50,000/.  a  year  for  three  years,  he 
promised  to  permanently  subjugate  Ireland 


Perrot 


Perrot 


and  took  the  unusual  course  of  addressing  the 
parliament  of  England  on  the  subject.  But 
Walsingham,  to  whom  he  submitted  the  letter 
(printed  in  the  '  Government  of  Ireland/  pp. 
44  sq.)  promptly  suppressed  it,  on  the  ground 
that  the  queen  would  certainly  resent  any  one 
but  herself  moving  parliament.  Nor  indeed 
did  his  manner  of  dealing  with  the  Hebridean 
Scots  argue  well  for  his  ability  to  carry  out 
his  more  ambitious  project.  Scarcely  three 
months  had  elapsed  since  the  expulsion  of 
Sorley  Boy  before  he  again  succeeded  in 
effecting  a  landing  on  the  coast  of  Antrim. 
He  was  anxious,  he  declared,  to  become  a 
loyal  subject  of  the  crown,  if  only  he  could 
obtain  legal  ownership  of  the  territory  he 
claimed.  But  Perrot  insisted  on  unqualified 
submission,  and,  despite  the  remonstrances  of 
the  council,  began  to  make  preparations  for 
a  fresh  expedition  against  him.  When 
Elizabeth  heard  of  his  intention,  she  was 
greatly  provoked,  and  read  him  a  sharp  lec- 
ture on  'such  rash,  unadvised  journeys  with- 
out good  ground  as  your  last  journey  in  the 
north.'  As  it  happened,  Sir  Henry  Bagenal 
and  Sir  William  Stanley  were  quite  able  to 
cope  with  Sorley  Boy,  and  the  Irish  parlia- 
ment being  appointed  to  meet  on  26  April, 
after  an  interval  of  sixteen  years,  Perrot 
found  sufficient  to  occupy  his  attention  in 
Dublin. 

A  German  nobleman  who  happened  to  be 
visiting  Ireland  was  greatly  impressed  with 
his  appearance  at  the  opening  of  parliament, 
and  declared  that,  though  he  had  travelled  all 
over  Europe,  he  had  never  seen  any  man  com- 
parable to  him  ;  for  his  port  and  majesty  of 
personage.'  But  Perrot's  attempt  to '  manage ' 
parliament  proved  a  complete  failure.  A 
bill  to  suspend  Poynings'  Act,  which  he 
regarded  as  necessary  to  facilitate  legisla- 
tion, was  rejected  on  the  third  reading  by  a 
majority  of  thirty-five.  Another  bill,  to 
substitute  a  regular  system  of  taxation  in 
lieu  of  the  irregular  method  of  cess,  shared 
a  similar  fate,  and  Perrot  could  only  pro- 
rogue parliament,  and  advise  the  punish- 
ment of  the  leaders  of  the  opposition. 
Tired  of  his  inactivity,  Perrot  resumed  his 
plan  of  a  northern  campaign,  and  having 
appointed  Loftus  and  Wallop,  who  strongly 
disapproved  of  his  intention,  justices  in  his 
absence,  he  set  out  for  Ulster  on  16  July. 
But  misfortune  dogged  his  footsteps.  For 
hardly  had  he  reached  Dungannon  when  wet 
weather  rendered  further  progress  impossible. 
His  time,  however,  was  not  altogether  wasted. 
For  besides  settling  certain  territorial  diffe- 
rences between  Turlough  Luineach  O'Neill 
and  Hugh  O'Neill,  earl  of  Tyrone  [q.  v.],  he 
reduced  Ulster  to  shire  ground.  He  re- 


turned to  Dublin  at  the  beginning  of  Sep- 
tember. Six  weeks  later  Sorley  Boy  re- 
captured Dunluce  Castle,  and  resumed  his- 
overtures  for  denization.  Perrot,  who  was 
'  touched  with  the  stone,'  and  provoked  at 
the  coolness  of  his  colleagues,  felt  the  dis- 
grace bitterly,  and  begged  to  be  recalled. 
Eventually  he  consented  to  pardon  Sorley 
Boy,  and  to  grant  him  letters  of  denization 
on  what  were  practically  his  own  terms.  In 
one  respect  Perrot  could  claim  to  have  been 
fairly  successful.  The  composition  of  Con- 
naught  and  Thomond  with  which  his  name- 
is  associated,  though  proving  by  no  mean» 
commensurate  with  his  expectations,  and 
due  in  a  large  measure  to  the  initiative  of 
Sir  Henry  Sidney,  was  a  work  which  un- 
doubtedly contributed  to  the  peace  and 
stability  of  the  western  province.  Parlia- 
ment reassembled  on  26  April  1586,  and,, 
after  passing  acts  for  the  attainder  of  the  Earl 
of  Desmond  and  Viscount  Baltinglas,  was- 
dissolved  on  14  May. 

With  Loftus  and  Wallop  Perrot  had  long 
been  on  terms  of  open  hostility,  and  even 
Sir  Geoffrey  Fenton,  who  at  first  found  him. 
1  affable  and  pleasing,'  had  since  come  to 
change  his  opinion  in  that  respect.  Perrot, 
it  is  true,  could  count  on  the  devotion  of 
Sir  Nicholas  White  and  Sir  Lucas  Dillon ; 
but  their  influence  in  the  council  was  com- 
paratively small,  and  their  goodwill  exposed 
him  to  the  charge  of  pursuing  an  anti-Eng- 
lish policy.  Nor  were  his  relations  outside 
the  council  much  better.  Sir  John  Norris 
and  Captain  Carleil  had  long  complained  of 
his  overbearing  and  tyrannical  behaviour. 
Perrot's  conduct  towards  Sir  Richard  Bing- 
ham  added  him  to  the  long  list  of  avowed 
enemies.  Early  in  September  1586  a  large- 
body  of  redshanks  invaded  Connaught  at 
the  invitation  of  the  Burkes  of  county  Mayo» 
and  Bingham,  who  felt  himself  unable  to 
cope  with  them,  sent  to  Perrot  for  rein- 
forcements. The  deputy  not  only  complied 
with  his  request,  but,  in  opposition  to  the 
advice  of  the  council,  went  to  Connaught 
himself.  He  had,  however,  only  reached 
Mullingar  when  he  received  information 
that  the  Scots  and  their  allies  had  been 
completely  overthrown  and  almost  an- 
nihilated by  Bingham  at  Ardnaree  on  the 
river  Moy.  But  instead  of  returning  to 
Dublin,  he  continued  his  journey  to  Galway,. 
though  by  so  doing  he  inflicted  a  heavy  and 
unnecessary  expense  on  the  country.  His. 
own  statement  that  he  had  been  invited 
thither  was  manifestly  untrue.  But  whether 
he  was  jealous  of  Bingham's  success,  as 
seems  likely,  or  whether  he  really  disap- 
proved of  his  somewhat  arbitrary  method  of 


Perrot 


25 


Perrot 


government,  his  presence  had  undoubtedly 
the  effect  of  weakening  the  president's  au- 
thority and  stimulating  the  elements  of 
discontent  in  the  province.  His  language 
towards  the  council  was  certainly  most  re- 
prehensible, and  unfortunately  he  did  not 
confine  his  abuse  to  words.  In  January 
1587  he  committed  Fenton  to  the  Marshal- 
sea  on  pretext  of  a  debt  of  70/.  owing  to 
him.  But  though  compelled  by  Elizabeth 
instantly  to  set  him  at  liberty,  he  seemed  to 
have  lost  all  control  over  himself.  Only  a 
few  days  afterwards  he  committed  the  indis- 
cretion of  challenging  Sir  Richard  Bingham, 
and  on  15  May  he  came  to  actual  blows  in  the 
council  chamber  with  Sir  Nicholas  Bagenal. 
The  fault  was  perhaps  not  altogether  on  his 
side,  but  government  under  the  circumstances 
suffered,  and  in  January  Elizabeth  announced 
her  intention  to  remove  him. 

In  May  one  Philip  Williams,  a  former 
secretary  of  Perrot,  whom  he  had  long  kept 
in  confinement,  offered  to  make  certain  reve- 
lations touching  his  loyalty,  and  Loftus  took 
care  that  his  offer  should  reach  Elizabeth's 
ears.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  end. 
Williams  was  released  on  bail,  not  to  quit 
the  country  without  special  permission,  in 
June ;  but  he  steadily  refused  to  reveal  his 
information  to  any  one  except  the  queen  her- 
self. In  December  Sir  William  Fitzwilliam 
[q.  v.]  was  appointed  lord  deputy,  but  six 
months  elapsed  before  he  arrived  in  Dublin. 
Meanwhile,  racked  with  the  stone,  and  feeling 
his  authority  slipping  away  from  him  inch 
by  inch,  Perrot's  position  was  pitiable  in  the 
extreme.  But  it  must  be  said  in  his  favour 
that  when  he  surrendered  the  sword  of  state 
on  30  June  1588,  Fitzwilliam  was  compelled 
to  admit  that  he  left  the  country  in  a  state 
of  profound  peace.  Shortly  before  his  de- 
parture he  presented  the  corporation  of  Dublin 
with  a  silver-gilt  bowl,  bearing  his  arms  and 
crest,  with  the  inscription  '  Relinquo  in  pace' 
(cf.  GILBERT,  Cat.  Municipal  Records,  ii. 
220).  He  sailed  on  Tuesday,  2  July,  for 
Milford  Haven,  leaving  behind  him,  accord- 
ing to  Sir  Henry  Wallop,  a  memory  '  of  so 
hard  usage  and  haughty  demeanour  amongst 
his  associates,  especially  of  the  English  nation, 
as  I  think  never  any  before  him  in  this  place 
hath  done.'  After  his  departure  Fitzwilliam 
complained  that,  contrary  to  the  express  orders 
of  the  privy  council,  he  had  taken  with  him 
his  parliament  robes  and  cloth  of  state. 

Among  others  a  certain  Denis  Roughan  or 
O'Roughan,  an  ex-priest  whom  Perrot  had 
prosecuted  for  forgery,  offered  to  prove  that 
he  was  the  bearer  of  a  letter  from  Perrot  to 
Philip  of  Spain,  promising  that  if  the  latter 
would  give  him  Wales,  Perrot  would  make 


Philip  master  of  England  and  Ireland.  The 
letter  was  a  manifest  forgery,  but  it  derived  a 
certain  degree  of  plausibility  from  the  recent 
betrayal  of  Deventer  by  Sir  William  Stanley 

&.  v.]  One  Charles  Trevor,  an  accomplice  of 
Roughan's,  knew  the  secret  of  the  forgery, 
and,  according  to  Bingham,  Fitzwilliam  could 
have  put  his  hand  on  him  had  he  liked  to  do 
so.  But  in  a  collection  of  the  material  points 
against  Perrot,  drawn  up  by  Burghley  on 
15  Nov.  1591,  O'Roughan's  charge  finds  no 
place,  though  the  substance  of  it  was  after- 
wards incorporated  in  the  indictment.  Still,  if 
there  was  no  direct  evidence  of  treason  against 
him,  there  was  sufficient  matter  to  convict 
him  of  speaking  disparagingly  of  the  queen. 
Notwithstanding  Burghley's  exertions  in  hia 
favour,  there  was  an  evident  determination 
on  the  part  of  Perrot's  enemies  to  push  the 
matter  to  a  trial,  and  there  is  a  general  concur- 
rence of  opinion  in  ascribing  the  pertinacity 
with  which  he  was  prosecuted  to  the  malice 
of  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  (cf.  Cal  State 
Papers,  Eliz.  Add.  12  March  1591).  Accord- 
ing to  Sir  Robert  Naunton,  who  married 
Perrot's  granddaughter,  Perrot  had  procured 
Hatton's  enmity  by  speaking  scornfully  of 
him  as  having  made  his  way  to  the  queen's- 
favour  <  by  the  galliard,'  in  allusion  to  his 
proficiency  in  dancing.  But  Naunton  was  un- 
aware that  Hatton  owed  him  a  deeper  grudge 
for  having  seduced  his  daughter  Elizabeth 
(Archceol.  Cambr.  3rd  ser.  xi.  117). 

After  a  short  confinement  in  Lord  Burgh- 
ley's  house,  Perrot  was  in  March  1 591  removed 
to  the  Tower.  More  than  a  year  elapsed  before 
his  trial,  and  on  23  Dec.  he  complained  that 
his  memory  was  becoming  impaired  through 
grief  and  close  confinement.  On  27  April 
1592  he  was  tried  at  Westminster  on  a  charge 
of  high  treason  before  Lord  Hunsdon,  Lord 
Buckhurst,  Sir  Robert  Cecil,  and  other  spe- 
cially constituted  commissioners.  According 
to  the  indictment  he  was  charged  with  con- 
temptuous words  against  the  queen,  with 
relieving  known  traitors  and  Romish  priests, 
with  encouraging  the  rebellion  of  Sir  Brian 
O'Rourke  [q.  v.],  and  with  treasonable  cor- 
respondence with  the  king  of  Spain  and  the 
prince  of  Parma.  Practically  the  prosecution, 
conducted  by  Popham  and  Puckering,  con- 
fined itself  to  the  charge  of  speaking  con- 
temptuously of  the  queen.  Perrot,  who  was 
extremely  agitated,  did  not  deny  that  he  might 
have  spoken  the  words  attributed  to  him,  but 
resented  the  interpretation  placed  upon  them. 
Being  found  guilty,  he  was  taken  back  to  the 
Tower.  He  still  hoped  for  pardon.  <  God's 
death ! '  he  exclaimed.  '  Will  the  queen  suffer 
her  brother  to  be  offered  up  a  sacrifice  to  the 
envy  of  his  frisking  adversary  ? '  His  last  will 


Perrot 


Perrot 


and  testament,  dated  3  May  1592,  is  really  a 
vindication  of  his  conduct  and  an  appeal  for 
mercy.  He  was  brought  up  for  judgment  on 

26  June,  but  his  death  in  the  Tower  in  Sep- 
tember spared  him  the  last  indignities  of  the 
law.     A  rumour  that  the  queen  intended  to 
pardon  him  derives  some  colour  from  the  fact 
that  his  son,  Sir  Thomas,  was  restored  to  his 
estates.     Two  engraved  portraits  of  Perrot 
are  in  existence,  one  in  the  *  History  of  Wor- 
cestershire,' i.  350,  the  other  prefixed  to  the 
'  Government  of  Ireland '  by  E.  C.  S.  (cf. 
BROMLEY). 

Perrot  married,  first,  Ann,  daughter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Cheyney  of  Thurland  in  Kent, 
by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Sir  Thomas  Perrot, 
who  succeeded  him,  and  married,  under  mys- 
terious circumstances  (STKYPE,  Zz/e  of  Bishop 
Aylmer,  and  Lansdowne  MS.  xxxix.  f.  172), 
Dorothy,  daughter  of  Walter  Devereux,  earl 
of  Essex.  Perrot's  second  wife  was  Jane, 
daughter  of  Sir  Lewis  Pollard,  by  whom 
he  had  William,  who  died  unmarried  at  St. 
Thomas  Court,  near  Dublin,  on  8  July  1597 ; 
Lettice,  who  married,  first,  Roland  Lacharn 
of  St.  Bride's,  secondly,  Walter  Vaughan  of 
St.  Bride's,  and,  thirdly,  Arthur  Chichester 
[q.  v.],  baron  Chichester  of  Belfast,  and  lord 
deputy  of  Ireland;  and  Ann,  who  married 
John  Philips.  Among  his  illegitimate  chil- 
dren he  had  by  Sybil  Jones  of  Radnorshire  a 
son,  Sir  James  Perrot,  separately  mentioned, 
and  a  daughter,  who  became  the  wife  of 
David  Morgan,  described  as  a  gentleman.  By 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton,  he  had  a  daughter,  also  called  Elizabeth, 
who  married  Hugh  Butler  of  Johnston. 

[Barnwell's  Notes  on  the  Perrot  Family  in 
Archseol.  Cambrensis,  3rd  ser.  vols.  xi.  xii. ; 
Dwnn's  Heraldic  Visitntion  of  Wales,  i.  89  ; 
Naunton's  Frag.  Regal.;  Lloyd's  State  Worthies; 
Fenton's  Hist,  of  Tour  through  Pembrokeshire ; 
Eawlinson's  Life  of  Sir  John  Perrot;  The  Govern- 
ment of  Ireland  under  Sir  John  Perrot  by  E.C.S.; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Eliz.,  Ireland  and  Dom. ; 
Camden's  Annals  ;  Bagwell's  Ireland  under  the 
Tudors;  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters;  Hardi- 
man's  Chorographical  Description  of  West  Con- 
naught;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  ii.  254; 
MSS.  Brit.  Mus.  Lansdowne  68,  72,  156  ;  Harl. 
35,  3292;  Sloane,  2200,  4819;  Addit.  32091,  ff. 
240,  257  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Eep.  pp.  45, 
51,  367,  8th  Eep.  p.  36.]  E.  D. 

PERROT,  JOHN  (d.  1671?),  quaker 
sectary,  born  in  Ireland,  was  possibly  de- 
scended, though  not  legitimately,  from  Sir 
John  Perrot  [q.  v.],  lord-deputy  "of  Ireland. 
It  is  hardly  likely  that  he  was  the  John 
Perrot  fined  2,000/.  in  the  Star-chamber  on 

27  Jan.  1637,  and  arraigned  before  the  court 
of  high  commission  on  14  and  21  Nov.  1639 


(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1636-7  p.  398, 
1639-40  pp.  271,  277). 

Before  1656  Perrot  joined  the  quakers, 
and  was  preaching  in  Limerick.  The  next 
year  he  started,  with  the  full  authority  of 
the  quaker  body  and  at  its  expense,  with  one 
John  Love,  also  an  Irishman,  on  a  mission  to 
Italy,  avowedly  to  convert  the  pope.  Perrot 
passed  through  Lyons,  and  on  12  Aug.  1657 
he  was  at  Leghorn.  There  he  wrote  a  trea- 
tise concerning  the  Jews,  and  both  travellers 
were  examined  by  the  inquisition  and  dis- 
missed. In  September,  diverging  from  their 
original  route,  they  reached  Athens,  whence 
Perrot  wrote  an'  Address  to  the  People  called 
Baptists  in  Ireland.'  A  manuscript  copy  is 
in  the  library  of  Devonshire  House.  He  also 
wrote  an  epistle  to  the  Greeks  from '  Egripos,' 
that  is  the  island  of  Negroponte  (now  called 
Eubcea).  Returning  to  Venice,  he  inter- 
viewed the  doge  in  his  palace,  and  presented 
him  with  books  and  an  address,  afterwards 
printed.  A  work  dated  from  the  Lazaretto 
in  Venice  indicates  either  that  he  had  fallen 
ill  or  was  in  prison. 

On  arriving  in  Rome,  probably  in  1658, 
Perrot  and  Love  commenced  preaching 
against  the  Romish  church,  and  were  arrested. 
Love  suffered  the  tortures  of  the  inquisition 
and  died  under  them.  Perrot,  whose  zeal 
knew  no  bounds,  was  more  appropriately 
sent  to  a  madhouse,  where  he  was  allowed 
some  liberty  and  wrote  numerous  books,  ad- 
dresses, and  epistles.  These  he  was  suffered 
to  send  to  England  to  be  printed,  and  many 
of  them  appeared  before  his  release;  His 
detention  excited  much  sympathy  in  Eng- 
land. SamuelFisher  (1605-1655)  [q.v.],  John 
Stubbs,  and  other  Friends  went  to  Rome 
in  1660  to  procure  his  freedom.  Two  other 
Friends,  Charles  Bayley  and  Jane  Stokes,  also 
unsuccessfully  attempted  it,  Bayley  being 
imprisoned  at  Bordeaux  on  the  way  out. 
Some  account  of  his  experiences  he  contri- 
buted to  Perrot's  'Narrative,'  1661. 

In  May  1661  Perrot  was  released;  but  on 
his  return  to  London  he  was  received  with 
some  coldness.  He  was  accused  of  extrava- 
gant behaviour  while  abroad.  Fox  and  others 
condemned  the  papers  issued  by  him  from 
Rome,  one  of  which  propounded  that  the  re- 
moval of  the  hat  during  prayer  in  public  was 
a  formal  superstition,  incompatible  with  the 
spiritual  religion  professed  by  quakers.  This 
notion  gained  ground  rapidly,  and  was  adopted 
for  a  time  by  Thomas  Ell  wood  [q.v.]  and  Ben- 
jamin Furly  [q.  v.] ;  but  Fox  at  once  attacked 
'it  in  a  tract  issued  in  1661  (Journal,  ed.  1765, 
p.  332).  Perrot  was  unconvinced,  although 
many  of  his  friends  soon  forsook  him.  He 
was  indefatigable  in  preaching  his  opinions 


Perrot 


Perrot 


in  various  parts  of  England  or  Ireland,  and 
attracted  large  audiences.  He  was  arrested, 
with  Luke  Howard  (1621-1699)  [q.  v.],  at  a 
meeting  at  Canterbury  on  28  Aug.  1661,  and 
again  at  the  Bull  and  Mouth,  Aldersgate 
Street,  on  a  Sunday  in  June  1662,  when  he 
was  brought  before  Sir  Richard  Browne  (d. 
1669)  [q.  v.l,  lord  mayor. 

In  the  autumn  of  1662  Perrot  and  some 
of  his  followers  emigrated  to  Barbados, 
where  his  wife  and  children  joined  him  later, 
and  where  he  was  appointed  clerk  to  the 
magistrates.  He  seems  to  have  still  called 
himself  a  quaker,  but  gave  great  offence  by 
wearing  l  a  velvet  coat,  gaudy  apparel,  and 
a  sword,'  while  he  was  now  as  strict  in  ex- 
acting oaths  as  he  had  formerly  been  against 
them.  Proceeding  on  a  visit  to  Virginia,  he 
induced  many  quakers  there  to  dispense  with 
the  formality  of  assembling  for  worship,  and 
otherwise  to  depart  from  the  judicious  rules 
laid  down  by  Fox. 

Perrot  formed  many  projects  for  improving 
the  trade  of  Barbados  by  tobacco  plantations; 
he  built  himself  a  large  house,  surmounted  by 
a  reservoir  of  water  brought  from  a  distance 
of  some  miles ;  he  was  also  presented  with 
a  sloop,  to  carry  freight  to  Jamaica.  But 
his  schemes  came  to  no  practical  result. 
He  died,  heavily  in  debt,  in  the  island  of 
Jamaica,  some  time  before  October  1671.  His 
wife  Elizabeth  and  at  least  two  children 
survived  him. 

Perrot's  i  natural  gifts '  were,  says  Sewel, 
'great,'  and  he  possessed  a  rare  power  of 
fascination.  His  following  was  at  one  time 
considerable ;  but  the  attempts  made  by 
John  Pennyman  [q.  v.]  and  others  to  give 
it  permanence  failed.  His  unbalanced  and 
rhapsodical  mysticism  caused  Fox,  with  his 
horror  of  '  ranters '  and  the  warning  of  James 
Naylor's  case  fresh  in  his  mind,  to  treat  him 
as  a  dangerous  foe  to  order  and  system  within 
the  quaker  ranks.  A  believer  in  perfection, 
Perrot  held  that  an  inspired  man,  such  as 
himself,  might  even  be  commanded  to  com- 
mit carnal  sin.  According  to  Lodowicke 
Muggleton  [q.  v.],  with  whom  Perrot  had 
many  talks,  he  had  no  personal  God,  but  an 
indefinite  Spirit  (Neck  of  the  Quakers  Broken, 
p.  22).  Martin  Mason  [q.  v.],  although  he  de- 
clined to  accept  his  vagaries,  celebrated  his 
talents  in  some  lines — '  In  Memoriam ' — pub- 
lished in  the  '  Vision.' 

Perrot's  works  were  often  signed  l  John, 
the  servant  of  God,'  '  John,  called  a  Quaker,' 
and  '  John,  the  prisoner  of  Christ.'  Some  are 
in  verse,  a  vehicle  of  expression  objected  to 
by  Fox  as  frivolous  and  unbecoming.  To 
this  objection  Perrot  cautiously  replied  that 
'  he  believed  he  should  have  taken  it  dearly 


well  had  any  friend  (brother-like)  whom  they 
offended  turned  the  sence  of  them  into  prose 
when  he  sent  them  from  Home.' 

Besides  a  preface  to  the  '  Collection  of  Se- 
veral Books  and  Writings  of  George  Fox  the 
Younger'  [see  under  Fox,  GEOKGE],  London, 
1662,  2nd  edit.  1665,  his  chief  tracts  (with 
abbreviated  titles)  are  :  1.  'A  Word  to  the 
World  answering  the  Darkness  thereof,  con- 
cerning the  Perfect  Work  of  God  to  Salva- 
tion/ London,  4to,  1658.  2.  '  A  Visitation 
of  Love  and  Gentle  Greeting  of  the  Turk,' 
London,  4to,  1658.  3.  ' Immanuel  the  Sal- 
vation of  Israel,'  London,  4to,  1658;  re- 
printed with  No.  2  in  1660.  4.  (With 
George  Fox  and  William  Morris)  '  Severall 
Warnings  to  the  Baptized  People,' 4to,  1659. 

5.  '  To  all  Baptists  everywhere,  or  to  any 
other  who  are  yet  under  the  shadows  and 
wat'ry  ellement,  and  are  not  come  to  Christ 
the  Substance,'  London,  4to,  1660 :  reprinted 
in   'The   Mistery  of  Baptism,'   &c.,   1662. 

6.  '  A  Wren  in  the  Burning  Bush,  Waving 
the  Wings  of  Contraction,  to  the  Congregated 
Clean  Fowls  of  the  Heavens,  in  the  Ark  of 
God,  holy  Host  of  the  Eternal  Power,  Salu- 
tation,' London,  4to,  1660.     7.  'J.  P.,  the 
follower  of  the  Lamb,  to   the   Shepheards 
Flock,  Salutation,  Grace,'  &c.,  London,  4to, 

1660,  1661.     8.  'John,  to  all  God's  Impri- 
soned People  for  his  Names-Sake,  whereso- 
ever upon  the  Face  of  the  Earth,  Saluta- 
tion,'  London,   4to,   1660.      9.  'John,  the 
Prisoner,  to   the  Risen  Seed   of  Immortal 
Love,  most  endeared  Salutation,'  &c.,  Lon- 
don, 4to,  1660.      10.  'A  Primer  for  Chil- 
dren/ 12mo,  1660,  1664.     11.  '  A  Sea  of  the 
Seed's   Sufferings,   through  which  Runs   a 
River  of  Rich  Rejoycing.     In  Verse,'  Lon- 
don, 4to,  1661.     12.  'To  all  People  upon  the 
Face   of   the   Earth,'    London,    4to,   1661. 
13.  '  Discoveries  of  the  Day-dawning  to  the 
Jewes/ London, 4to,  1661.     14.  'An  Epistle 
to  the  Greeks,  especially  to  those  in  and 
about  Corinth   and  Athens/  London,  4to, 

1661.  15.  '  To  the  Prince  of  Venice  and  all 
his  Nobles/  London,  4to,  1661.    16.  '  Blessed 
Openings  of  a  Day  of  good  Things  to  the 
Turks.     Written  to  the  Heads,  Rulers,  An- 
cients, and  Elders  of  their  Land,  and  whom- 
soever else  it  may  concern/  London,  4to, 
1661.  17.  '  Beames  of  Eternal  Brightness,  or, 
Branches  of  Everlasting  Blessings ;  Spring- 
ing forth  of  the  Stock  of  Salvation,  to  be 
spread  over  India,  and  all  Nations  of  the 
Earth/  &c.,  London,  4to,  1661.     18.  '  To  the 
Suffering  Seed  of  Royalty,  wheresoever  Tri- 
bulated  upon  the  Face  of  the  whole  Earth, 
the  Salutation  of  your  Brother  Under  the 
oppressive   Yoak   of  Bonds/   London,  4to, 
1661      19.   'A  Narrative   of  some   of  the 


Perrot 


Perrot 


Sufferings  of  J.  P.  in  the  City  of  Rome/ 
London,  4to,  1661.  20.  '  Two  Epistles.  .  .  . 
The  one  Touching  the  Perfection  of  Hu- 
mility. .  .  .  The  other  Touching  the 
Righteous  Order  of  Judgement  in  Israel,' 
London,  4to,  1661.  21.  'Battering  Rams 
against  Rome :  or,  the  Battel  of  John,  the 
Follower  of  the  Lamb,  Fought  with  the  Pope, 
and  his  Priests,  whilst  he  was  a  Prisoner  in 
the  Inquisition  Prison  of  Rome,'  London, 
small  8vo,  1661.  22.  'Propositions  to  the 
Pope,  for  the  proving  his  Power  of  Remitting 
Sins,  and  other  Doctrines  of  his  Church,  as 
Principles  destroying  Soules  in  Darkness, 
and  undeterminable  Death.  To  Fabius 
Ghisius,  Pope,  at  his  Pallace  in  Monte  Ca- 
vallo  in  Roma,'  broadside,  June  1662. 
23.  'John  Perrot's  Answer  to  the  Pope's 
feigned  Nameless  Helper ;  or,  a  Reply  to  the 
Tract  Entituled,  Perrott  against  the  Pope,' 
London,  broadside,  1662.  24.  'TheMistery 
of  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper,'  London, 
4to,  1662.  25.  '  A  Voice  from  the  Close  or 
Inner  Prison,  unto  all  the  Upright  in  Heart, 
whether  they  are  Bond  or  Free,'  London, 
4to,  1662.  26.  '  To  the  Upright  in  Heart, 
and  Faithful  People  of  God:  an  Epistle 
written  in  Barbados,'  London,  4to,  1662. 
27.  '  Glorious  Glimmerings  of  the  Life  of 
Love,  Unity,  and  pure  Joy.  Written  in 
Rome  .  .  .  1660,  but  conserved  as  in  ob- 
scurity until  my  arrival  at  Barbados  in  the 
year  1662.  From  whence  it  is  sent  the 
second  time  to  the  Lord's  Lambs  by  J.  P.,' 
London,  4to,  1663.  28.  'To  all  Simple, 
Honest-intending,  and  Innocent  People, 
without  respect  to  Sects,  Opinions,  or  dis- 
tinguishing Names ;  who  desire,  &c.  I  send 
greeting/  &c.,  London,  4to,  1664.  29.  '  The 
Vision  of  John  Perrot,  wherein  is  contained 
the  Future  State  of  Europe  ...  as  it  was 
shewed  him  in  the  Island  of  Jamaica  a  little 
before  his  Death,  and  sent  by  him  to  a  Friend 
in  London,  for  a  warning  to  his  Native 
Country/  London,  1682, 4to.  A  tract, '  Some 
Prophecies  and  Revelations  of  God,  con- 
cerning the  Christian  World/  &c.,  1672, 
translated  from  the  Dutch  of  '  John,  a  ser- 
vant of  God/  is  not  Perrot's,  but  by  a  Fifth- 
monarchy  man. 

[Hidden  Things  brought  to  Light,  &c.,  printed 
in  1678,  a  pamphlet  containing  letters  by  Per- 
rot in  defence  of  himself;  Taylor's  Loving  and 
Friendly  Invitation,  &c.,  with  a  brief  account 
of  the  latter  part  of  the  life  of  John  Perrot  and 
his  end,  4to,  1683;  Fox's  Journal,  ed.  1765,  pp. 
32,5,  332,  390 ;  Rutty's  Hist,  of  Friends  in  Ire- 
land, p.  86  ;  The  Truth  exalted  in  the  Writings 
of  John  Burnyeat,  1691,  pp.  32,  33,  50  ;  Besse's 
Sufferings,  i.  292,  ii.  394,  395;  Bowden's  Hict. 
of  Friends  in  America,  i.  350  ;  Storrs  Turner's 


Quakers,  1889,  p.  150;  Beck  and  Ball's  Hist,  of 
Friends'  Meetings,  pp.  45,  88 ;  Sewel's  Hist,  of 
the  Rise,  &c.,  ed.  1799,  i.  433,  489,  491 ;  Smith's 
Catalogue,  ii.  398-404;  Ell  wood's  Autobiography, 
ed.  1791,  pp.  220-3.  Information  about  Perrot 
and  his  disciples  is  to  be  found  in  the  manu- 
script collection  of  Penington's  Works,  ff.  58-62, 
at  Devonshire  House."]  C.  F.  S. 

PERROT,  ROBERT  (d.  1550),  organist 
of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  second  son  of 
George  Perrot  of  Harroldston,  Pembroke- 
shire, by  Isabel  Langdale  of  Langdale  Hall 
in  Yorkshire,  was  born  at  Hackness  in  the 
North  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  He  first  ap- 
peared at  Magdalen  College  as  an  attendant 
upon  John  Stokysley  or  Stokesley  [q.  v.], 
afterwards  bishop  of  London  (who  was  sup- 
posed to  have  been  too  intimate  with  his 
wife).  By  one  of  the  witnesses  at  the  visi- 
tation of  Bishop  Fox  in  1506-7  he  is  men- 
tioned as  having  condoned  the  offence  for  a 
substantial  consideration.  In  1510  Perrot 
was  appointed  instructor  of  choristers,  and 
in  1515,  being  about  that  time  made  organist, 
he  applied  for  a  license  '  to  proceed  to  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Music.'  His  request 
was  granted  on  condition  of  his  composing 
a  mass  and  one  song,  but  it  does  not  appear 
from  the  college  register  whether  he  was 
admitted  or  licensed  to  proceed.  Tanner, 
however,  states  that  he  eventually  proceeded 
doctor  of  music.  He  was  not  only  an  emi- 
nent musician,  but  also  a  man  of  business, 
and  he  appears  to  have  been  trusted  by  the 
college  in  the  purchase  of  trees,  horses,  and 
various  commodities  for  the  use  of  the  col- 
lege. He  was  at  one  time  principal  of  Trinity 
Hall,  a  religious  house  before  the  dissolution, 
and  then  converted  into  an  inn.  Having  ob- 
tained a  lease  of  the  house  and  chapel  from 
the  municipality  of  Oxford,  Perrot  de- 
molished them  both,  and  '  in  the  same  place 
built  a  barn,  a  stable,  and  a  hog-stie  '  (WooD, 
City  of  Oxford,  ed.  Peshall,  p.  77).  About 
1530,  upon  the  dissolution  of  the  monas- 
teries, he  purchased  Rewley  Abbey,  near 
Oxford,  and  sold  the  fabric  for  building  ma- 
terials in  Oxford.  In  1534  he  was  receiver- 
general  of  the  archdeaconry  of  Buckingham 
(WiLLis,  Cathedrals— Oxford,  p.  119),  and 
receiver  of  rents  for  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 
He  was  also  receiver  of  rents  for  Littlemore 
Priory,  near  Oxford.  '  He  gave  way  to  fate 
20  April  1550,  and  was  buried  in  the  north  isle 
or  alley  joining  to  the  church  of  St.  Peter- in- 
the-East  in  Oxford '  ( WOOD,  Fasti).  By  his 
will  (dated  18  April  1550,  and  printed  in  full 
by  Bloxam )  he  left  most  of  his  property  to  his 
wife  Alice,  daughter  of  Robert  Gardiner  of 
Sunningwell,  Berkshire ;  and  Alice  Orpewood, 
a  niece  of  Sir  Thomas  Pope  [q.  v.],  founder  of 


Perry 


Perry 


Trinity  College,  Oxford.  He  does  not  appear 
in  his  will  to  have  been  a  benefactor  to  his 
college  (as  stated  by  Wood) ;  but  his  widow, 
-who  died  in  1588,  bequeathed  '  twenty 
shillings  to  be  bestowed  amongst  the  Pre- 
sident and  Company'  of  the  foundation. 
Perrot  had  issue  six  sons  and  seven  daugh- 
ters. Among  his  sons  were  :  Clement,  or- 
ganist of  Magdalen  College  1523,  fellow  of 
Lincoln  1535,  rector  of  Farthingstone,  North- 
amptonshire, 1541,  and  prebendary  of  Lincoln 
1544;  Simon  (1514-1584),  Fellow  of  Mag- 
dalen 1533,  founder  of  the  Perrots  '  on  the 
Hill '  of  Northleigh,  Oxfordshire  ;  Leonard, 
clerk  of  Magdalen  in  1533,  and  founder  of  the 
second  Perrot  family  of  Northleigh ;  and 
Robert,  incumbent  of  Bredicot,  Worcester- 
shire, 1562-85. 

Tanner  says  that  Robert  Perrot  composed 
and  annotated  *  Hymni  Varii  Sacri,'  while, 
according  to  Wood,  '  he  did  compose  several 
church  services  and  other  matters  which 
have  been  since  antiquated;'  but  nothing  of 
his  appears  to  be  extant. 

Among  the  probable  descendants  of  Robert 
Perrot,  though  the  pedigree  in  which  the  suc- 
cession is  traced  from  theHarroldston  branch 
is  very  inaccurate,  was  SIE  RICHARD  PERROTT 
(d.  1796),  bart.,  eldest  son  of  Richard  Perrott 
of  Broseley  in  Shropshire.  He  was  in  per- 
sonal attendance  upon  the  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land at  Culloden.  He  then  entered  the 
Prussian  service,  and  fought  in  the  seven 
years'  war,  obtaining  several  foreign  decora- 
tions, and  being  employed  in  various  confi- 
dential negotiations  by  Frederick  the  Great. 
He  succeeded  his  uncle,  Sir  Robert,  first  ba- 
ronet, in  May  1759,  and  died  in  1796,  leaving 
issue  by  his  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  Cap- 
tain William  Fordyce,  gentleman  of  the  bed- 
chamber to  George  III  (BuRKE,  Peerage).  A 
portrait  of  Sir  Richard  was  engraved  by  V. 
Green  in  1770  (BROMLEY).  The  scandalous 
'  Life,  Adventures,  and  Amours  of  Sir  R[ich- 
ard]  P[errott],'  published  anonymously  in 
1770,  may  possibly  be  taken  as  indicating 
that  the  services  rendered  by  the  founder  of 
the  family  were  of  a  delicate  nature,  but  was 
more  likely  an  ebullition  of  private  malice. 

[Barnwell's  Notes  on  the  Perrot  Family,  1867, 
pp.  80-90;  Bloxam's  Register  of  Magdalen 
College,  vols.  i.  and  ii.  passim  ;  Warton's  Life 
of  Sir  Thomas  Pope,  1 750,  app.  p.  xxi ;  Wood's 
Fasti,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  42;  Tanner's  Bibliotheca, 
p.  593.] 

PERRY,  CHARLES  (1698-1780),  tra- 
veller and  medical  writer,  born  in  1698,  was 
a  younger  son  of  John  Perry,  a  Norwich 
attorney.  He  spent  four  years  at  Norwich 
grammar  school,  and  afterwards  a  similar 
period  at  a  school  in  Bishop's  S tor tford,  Hert- 


fordshire.  On  28  May  1717  he  was  admitted 
at  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  as  a  scholar,  and 

gaduated  M.B.  in  1722  and  M.D.  in  1727. 
e  was  a  junior  fellow  of  his  college  from 
Michaelmas  1723  to  Lady-day  1731.  On 
5  Feb.  1723  he  also  graduated  at  Ley  den.  Be- 
tween 1739  and  1742  he  travelled  in  France, 
Italy,  and  the  East,  visiting  Constantinople, 
Egypt,  Palestine,  and  Greece.  On  his  return 
he  published  his  valuable  '  View  of  the  Le- 
vant, particularly  of  Constantinople,  Syria, 
Egypt,  and  Greece,'  1743,  fol.,  illustrated  with 
thirty-three  plates ;  it  was  twice  translated 
into  German,  viz.,  in  1754  (Erlangen,  3  vols.), 
and  in  1765  (Rostock,  2  vols.)  A  reissue  of 
the  original,  in  three  quarto  volumes,  in 
1770,  was  dedicated  to  John  Montagu,  earl 
of  Sandwich. 

Perry  appears  to  have  practised  as  a  phy- 
sician after  his  return  to  England  in  1742. 
He  died  in  1780,  and  was  buried  at  the  east 
end  of  the  nave  in  Norwich  Cathedral.  An 
elder  brother  was  buried  in  1 795  near  the  spot. 
The  tablet,with  a  laudatory  Latin  inscription, 
seems  to  have  been  removed,  and  Blomefield 
misprints  the  date  of  death  on  it  as  1730. 

Perry  published  the  following  medical 
works:  1.  'Essay  on  the  Nature  and  Cure 
of  Madness,'  Rotterdam,  1723.  2.  '  Enquiry 
into  the  Nature  and  Principles  of  the  Spaw 
Waters  ...  To  which  is  subjoined  a  cursory 
Inquiry  into  the  Nature  and  Properties  of 
the  Hot  Fountains  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,'  Lon- 
don, 1734.  3.  '  Treatise  on  Diseases  in 
General,  to  which  is  subjoined  a  system 
of  practice,'  2  vols.,  1741.  4.  'Account  of 
an  Analysis  made  of  the  Stratford  Mineral 
Water,'  "Northampton,  1744,  severely  criti- 


Explanation  of  the  Hysterica  Passio,  with 
Appendix  on  Cancer/ 1755, 8vo.  6.  'Disqui- 
sition of  the  Stone  and  Gravel,  with  other 
Diseases  of  the  Kidney,'  1777,  8vo.  He  also 
communicated  to  the  Royal  Society '  Experi- 
ments on  the  Water  of  the  Dead  Sea,  on  the 
Hot  Springs  near  Tiberiades,  and  on  the 
Hammarn  Pharoan  Water'  (Phil.  Trans. 
Abridgment,  viii.  555). 

[Blomefield's  Hist,  of  Norfolk  (continued  by 
Parkin),  1805,  iv.  197;  information  kindly  sup- 
plied by  Dr.  Venn  and  the  librarian  of  Caius 
College  •  Peacock's  Index  of  English  Students  at 
Leyden;  Bibl.  Univ.  des  Voyages,  1808,  i.  220 
(by  G.  B.  de  la  Eicharderie) ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit, 
i  747-  Allibone's  Diet.  Engl.  Lit.  ii.  1566; 
Perry's  Works.]  G.  LB  G.  N. 

PERRY,  CHARLES  (1807-1891),  first 
bishop  of  Melbourne,  the  youngest  son  of 
John  Perry,  a  shipowner,  of  Moor  Hall,  Essex, 


Perry 


3° 


Perry 


was  born  on  17  Feb.  1807,  and  was  educated 
first  at  private  schools  at  Clapham  and  Hack- 
ney, then  for  four  years  at  Harrow,  where  he 
played  in  the  eleven  against  Eton  on  two  oc- 
casions ;  then  at  a  private  tutor's,  and  finally 
at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  en- 
tered in  1824.  He  was  senior  wrangler  in 
1828,  and  first  Smith's  prizeman,  as  well  as 
seventh  classic.  He  entered  at  Lincoln's  Inn 
12  Nov.  1830,  and  for  one  year  studied  law; 
subsequently,  taking  holy  orders,  he  went  to 
reside  in  college,  graduated  M.A.  in  1831,  be- 
came a  fellow  of  Trinity  and  proceeded  D.D. 
in  1837,  and  was  tutor  from  that  time  to 
1841.  In  1841  he  resigned  his  fellowship  on 
his  marriage,  and  bought  the  advowson  of  the 
living  of  Barnwell.  Dividing  the  parish  into 
two  districts,  he  placed  them  in  the  hands  of 
trustees,  erected  a  new  church  with  the  help 
of  his  friends,  and  became  the  first  vicar  of 
one  of  the  new  districts,  which  he  christened 
St.  Paul's,  in  1842. 

In  1847,  when  the  then  wild  pastoral 
colony  of  Victoria  was  constituted  a  diocese 
independent  of  New  South  Wales,  Perry  was 
chosen  to  be  its  bishop.  The  post  was  not  to 
his  worldly  advantage.  About  800/.  a  year 
was  the  most  he  drew  at  the  best  of  times, 
and  he  was  a  poor  man  till  near  the  close 
of  his  life.  He  was  consecrated,  with  three 
other  colonial  bishops  (one  being  Gray,  first 
bishop  of  Capetown),  at  Westminster  Abbey 
on  29  June  1847.  He  went  out  with  his 
wife  and  three  other  clergymen  in  the  Stag, 
a  vessel  of  700  tons,  and  after  a  voyage  of 
108  days  reached  Melbourne  on  Sunday, 
23  Jan.  1848.  When  Perry  arrived  in  the 
c  )lonv  there  was  only  one  finished  church 
Lhere,"  Christ  Church  at  Geelong  ;  two  others 
were  in  course  of  construction  at  Melbourne. 
He  found  three  clergy  of  the  Church  of 
England  already  there,  and  three  he  brought 
with  him.  In  his  first  public  address  he  ex- 
pressed his  desire  to  live  on  friendly  terms 
with  all  denominations  of  Christians,  but  he 
declined  to  visit  Father  Geoghan  on  the 
ground  of  conscientious  distrust  of  the 
Komish  church.  He  made  constant  jour- 
neys through  the  unsettled  country,  oiten 
thirty  or  forty  miles  at  a  stretch;  he  bravely 
faced  the  anxieties  caused  by  the  gold  rush 
and  its  attendant  demoralisation.  For  the 
first  five  years  of  his  colonial  life  he  resided 
at  Jolimont.  The  palace  of  Bishop's  Court 
was  built  in  1853. 

Perry's  influence  was  perhaps  most  notably 
shown  in  the  passing  of  the  Church  Assembly 
Act,  which  constituted  a  body  of  lay  repre- 
sentatives to  aid  in  the  government  of  the 
church  (1854).  Doubts  as  to  its  constitutional 
validity  were  raised  at  home,  and  in  1855  the 


bishop  went  home  to  argue  the  case  for  the 
bill.  His  pleading  was  successful,  and  the 
act  became  the  precedent  for  similar  legis- 
lation in  other  colonies.  After  his  return,  on 
3  April  1856,  he  conferred  on  all  congrega- 
tions the  right  to  appoint  their  own  pastor  al- 
ternately with  himself,  and  instituted  a  system 
of  training  lay  readers  for  the  ministry. 

Perry's  first  visit  to  Sydney  seems  to  have 
been  in  1859.  In  1863-4  he  made  a  second 
visit  to  England,  during  which  he  was  select 
preacher  at  Cambridge,  and  assisted  at  the 
consecration  of  Ellicott,  bishop  of  Gloucester. 
On  29  June  1872  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary 
of  his  consecration  was  celebrated  with  en- 
thusiasm at  Melbourne.  On  26  Feb.  1874,  on 
the  erection  of  the  diocese  into  a  metropolitan 
see,  he  left  the  colony  amid  universal  regret ; 
and  when  he  had  arranged  for  the  endowment 
of  the  new  see  of  Ballarat  in  May  1876,  he 
finally  resigned. 

Perry's  years  of  retirement  were  devoted 
to  furthering  the  interests  of  the  church  at 
home,  particularly  the  work  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society  and  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel.  He  attended  and 
addressed  every  church  congress  from  1874 
till  1888.  He  took  a  leading  part  in  promot- 
ing the  foundation  of  the  theological  colleges, 
Wycliffe  Hall  at  Oxford  and  Ridley  Hall  at 
Cambridge,  and  actively  aided  in  the  man- 
agement of  the  latter.  In  1878  he  was 
appointed  prelate  of  the  order  of  St.  Michael 
and  St.  George  and  canon  of  Llandaff.  He 
was  in  residence  each  year  at  Llandaff  till 
1889,  when  a  stroke  of  paralysis  caused  his 
resignation.  Thenceforward  he  resided  at 
32  Avenue  Road,  Regent's  Park,  London,  and 
died  there  on  1  Dec.  1891.  He  was  buried  at 
Harlow  in  Essex.  A  memorial  service  was 
held  on  the  same  day  at  Melbourne,  when  his 
old  comrade,  Dean  Macartney,  himself  ninety- 
three  years  of  age,  who  had  come  out  with 
him  in  1848,  preached  the  sermon. 

Bishop  Perry  was  a  stout  evangelical 
churchman,  equally  opposed  to  ritualistic 
and  rationalistic  tendencies.  He  published 
1  Foundation  Truths'  and  other  sermons. 

Perry  married,  on  14  Oct.  1841,  Frances, 
daughter  of  Samuel  Cooper,  who  survived 
him.  He  celebrated  the  fiftieth  anniversary 
of  his  wedding  shortly  before  his  death. 
His  portrait,  by  Weigall,  is  at  Ridley  Hall, 
Cambridge.  A  memorial  has  been  erected 
in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  Melbourne.  The 
service  of  plate  which  was  presented  to  him 
on  leaving  Melbourne  was  bequeathed  to 
the  master's  lodge  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

[Melbourne  Argus,  4,  6,  and  7  Dec.  1891 ;  Sum- 
mary of  Macartney's  funeral  sermon  in  latter 


Perry 


Perry 


issue;  Goodman's  Church  in  Victoria  during  the 
Episcopate  of  Bishop  Perry,  London,  1892,  which 
contains  some  autobiographical  notes  by  Perry.] 

C.  A.  H. 

PERRY,  FRANCIS  (d.  1765),  engraver, 
was  born  at  Abingdon,  Berkshire,  and  ap- 
prenticed to  a  hosier ;  but,  showing  some 
aptitude  for  art,  he  was  placed  first  with  one 
of  the  Vanderbanks,  and  afterwards  with 
Richardson,  to  study  painting.  Making, 
however,  no  progress  in  this,  he  became  clerk 
to  a  commissary,  whom  he  accompanied  to 
Lichfield,  and  there  made  drawings  of  the 
cathedral,  which  he  subsequently  etched. 
Perry  eventually  devoted  himself  to  drawing 
and  engraving  topographical  views  and  an- 
tiquities, working  chiefly  for  the  magazines. 
He  engraved  two  views  of  the  cloisters  of 
St.  Katherine's  Church,  near  the  Tower,  for 
Dr.  Ducarel's  paper  on  that  church  in  Nichols's 
'  Bibliotheca  Topographica  Britannica,'  and 
'  A  Collection  of  Eighteen  Views  of  Anti- 
quities in  the  County  of  Kent,'  also  portraits 
of  Matthew  Hutton,  archbishop  of  York ; 
Dr.  Ducarel,  after  A.  Soldi ;  and  Dr.  Thomas 
Hyde,  after  Cipriani.  But  he  is  best  known 
by  his  engravings  of  coins  and  medals,  which 
he  executed  with  great  neatness  and  accu- 
racy. The  sixteen  plates  in  Dr.  Ducarel's 
'  Anglo-Gallic  Coins,'  1757,  are  by  him  ;  and 
in  1762  he  commenced  the  publication  of  a 
series  of  gold  and  silver  British  medals,  of 
which  three  parts,  containing  ten  plates,  ap- 
peared before  his  death,  and  a  fourth  subse- 
quently. In  1764  he  exhibited  with  the 
Free  Society  of  Artists  his  print  of  Dr. 
Hyde  and  a  pen-and-ink  view  at  Wai  worth. 
Perry  had  the  use  of  only  one  eye,  and 
habitually  etched  on  a  white  ground,  which 
facilitated  his  working  by  candlelight. 
Though  painstaking  and  industrious,  he  could 
only  earn  a  precarious  living.  He  died  on 
3  Jan.  1765. 

[Strutt's  Diet,  of  Engravers;  Bromley's  Cat. 
of  English  Portraits ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Ar- 
tists ;  Universal  Cat.  of  Books  on  Art.] 

F.  M.  O'D. 

PERRY,  GEORGE  (1793-1862),  mu- 
sician, born  at  Norwich  in  1793,  was  the  son 
of  a  turner,  an  amateur  bass  singer  who  took 
part  in  the  annual  performance  of  an  oratorio 
at  the  cathedral,  under  Dr.  John  Christmas 
Beckwith  [q.  v.]  Through  Beckwith's  instru- 
mentality Perry  became  a  member  of  the  ca- 
thedral choir.  His  voice,  if  not  refined,  was 
powerful,  and  his  musical  propensity  very 
marked.  After  quitting  the  choir  Perry  learnt 
the  violin  from  Joseph  Parnell,  a  lay  clerk  of 
the  cathedral;  pianoforte  from  Parnell's  son 
John  ;  harmony,  it  is  supposed,  from  Bond, 
a  pupil  of  Jackson  of  Exeter  j  and  the  higher 


branches  of  composition  from  a  clever  ama- 
teur, James  Taylor. 

About  1818  Perry  succeeded  Binfield  as 
leader  of  the  band  at  the  Royal  Theatre  at 
Norwich,  then  an  institution  enjoying  con- 
siderable reputation.  While  still  resident  in 
his  native  town  Perry  wrote  an  oratorio, 
'The  Death  of  Abel '  (text  by  George  Bennett 
of  the  Norwich  Theatre),  which  was  first 
performed  at  a  Hall  concert  in  Norwich,  and 
afterwards  repeated  by  the  Sacred  Harmonic 
Society  in  1841  and  1845.  Shortly  after  his 
appointment  to  the  theatre  he  wrote  another 
oratorio, '  Elijah  and  the  Priests  of  Baal,'  to 
a  text  by  the  Rev.  James  Plumptre  [q.  v.], 
which  was  first  performed  in  Norwich  on 
12  March  1819.  In  or  about  1822  Perry  was 
appointed  musical  director  of  the  Haymarket 
Theatre  in  London,  where  he  wrote  a  number 
of  operas.  One  of  them, '  Morning,  Noon,  and 
Night,'  was  produced,  with  Madame  Vestris 
[q.  v.]  in  the  cast,  in  1822. 

From  opera,  however,  Perry  soon  turned 
again  to  oratorio,  and  in  1830  he  produced 
'  The  Fall  of  Jerusalem,'  the  text  compiled  by 
Professor  Taylor  from  Mil  man's  poem.  While 
still  holding  his  appointment  at  the  Hay- 
market,  Perry  became  organist  of  the  Quebec 
Chapel,  a  post  he  resigned  in  1846  for  that  of 
Trinity  Church,  Gray's  Inn  Road. 

When  the  Sacred  Harmonic  Society  was 
founded  in  1832,  Perry  was  chosen  leader  of 
the  band,  and  at  their  first  concert,  on 
15  Jan.  1833,  the  programme  contained  a 
selection  from  his  oratorios  '  The  Fall  of  Je- 
rusalem '  and  '  The  Death  of  Abel.'  Perry 
assiduously  supported  this  society,  and  during 
his  sixteen  years'  connection  with  it  was 
never  absent  from  a  performance,  and  only 
once  from  a  rehearsal.  In  1848  Surman,  the 
conductor,  was  removed  from  his  post,  and 
Perry  performed  the  duties  until  the  close  of 
the  season,  when  he  severed  his  connection 
with  the  society  on  the  election  of  Michael 
Costa  [q.  v.]  to  the  conductorship. 

In  addition  to  the  works  already  men- 
tioned, Perry  wrote  an  oratorio,  '  Hezekiah ' 
(1 847) ;  a  sacred  cantata, '  Belshazzar's  Feast ' 
(1836);  a  festival  anthem  with  orchestral 
accompaniment,  *  Blessed  be  the  Lord  thy 
God,'  for  the  queen's  accession  (1838).  His 
*  Thanksgiving  Anthem  for  the  Birth  of  the 
Princess  Royal'  (1840)  was  performed  with 
great  success  by  the  Sacred  Harmonic  So- 
ciety, the  orchestra  and  chorus  numbering 
five  hundred,  Caradori  Allan  being  the 
solo  vocalist.  He  also  wrote  additional  ac- 
companiments to  a  number  of  Handel's  works, 
besides  making  pianoforte  scores  of  several 
more.  Perry  died  on  4  March  1862,  and  was 
buried  at  Kensal  Green.  Perry's  undoubted 


Perry  32 

gifts  enabled  him  to  imitate  rather  than  to 
create.  His  fluency  proved  disastrous  to  the 
character  of  his  work.  It  is  said  that  he  was 
in  the  habit  of  writing  out  the  instrumental 
parts  of  his  large  compositions  from  memory 
Before  he  had  made  a  full  orchestral  score, 
and  he  frequently  composed  as  many  as  four 
or  five  works  simultaneously,  writing  a  page 
of  one  while  the  ink  of  another  was  drying. 
[Norfolk  News,  19  April  1862  ;  Grove's  Diet, 
of  Music,  s.v.  Perry ;  Sacred  Harmonic  Society, 
&c. ;  private  information.]  R.  H.  L. 

PERRY  or  PARRY,  HENRY  (1560?- 
1617  ?),  Welsh  scholar,  was  born  at  Green- 
iield,  Flint,  about  1560.  He  was  descended 
from  Ednowain  Bendew,  founder  of  one  of 
the  fifteen  tribes  of  North  Wales  (Bishop 
Humphreys's  additions  to  WOOD'S  Athena 
Oxon.}  He  matriculated  from  Balliol  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  20  March  1578-9,  at  the  age  of 
eighteen,  and  graduated  B.A.  (from  Glouces- 
ter Hall)  14  Jan.  1579-80,  M.A.  23  March 
1582-3,  and  B.D.  (from  Jesus  College) 
6  June  1597  (Alumni  Oxon.}  On  leaving 
the  university,  about  1583,  he  went  abroad, 
and,  after  many  years'  absence,  returned  to 
Wales  as  chaplain  to  Sir  Richard  Bulkeley 
of  Baron  Hill,  near  Beaumaris.  During  his 
stay  at  Beaumaris  he  married  the  daughter 
of  Robert  Vaughan,  a  gentleman  of  the 
place.  An  attempt  was  made  by  his  enemies 
to  show  that  his  first  wife  (of  whom  nothing 
is  known)  was  still  living,  but  Perry  suc- 
ceeded in  clearing  his  reputation.  He  may 
possibly  be  the  '  Henry  Parry,  A.M.,'  who, 
according  to  Browne  Willis  (St.  Asaph,  edit. 
1801,  i.  315),  was  rector  of  Llandegla  be- 
tween 1574  and  1597.  He  was  instituted  to 
the  rectory  of  Rhoscolyn  on  21  Aug.  1601, 
promoted  to  that  of  Trefdraeth  by  Bishop 
Rowlands  on  30  Dec.  1606,  installed  canon 
of  Bangor  on  6  Feb.  1612-13,  and  received  in 
addition  from  Rowlands  the  rectory  of  Llan- 
fachreth,  Anglesey,  on  5  March  1613-14.  The 
date  of  his  death  is  not  recorded,  but  as  his 
successor  in  the  canonry  was  installed  on 
30  Dec.  1617,  it  probably  took  place  in  that 
year. 

Dr.  John  Davies,  in  the  preface  to  his 
*  Dictionary  '  (1632),  speaks  of  l  Henricus 
Perrius  vir  linguarum  cognitione  insignis' 
as  one  of  many  Welsh  scholars  who  dur- 
ing the  preceding  sixty  years  had  planned  a 
similar  enterprise.  But  the  only  work  pub- 
lished by  Perry  was  '  Egluryn  Ffraethineb ' 
('  Elucidator  of  Eloquence'),  aWelsh  treatise 
on  rhetoric,  the  outlines  of  which  had  pre- 
viously been  written  by  William  Salesbury 
[q.  v.],  translator  of  the  New  Testament  into 
Welsh.  This  appeared  in  London  in  1595 


Perry 


in  the  new  orthography  adopted  by  John 
David  Rhys  in  his  recently  published  gram- 
mar (1592).  A  reprint,  with  many  omissions, 
was  issued  by  Dr.  William  Owen  Pughe 
[q.  v.]  (London,  1807),  and  this  was  reprinted 
at  Llanrwst  in  1829.  The  preface  shows 
that  Perry  knew  something  of  eleven  lan- 
guages. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxonienses,  with  Bishop 
Humphreys's  additions  ;  Kowlands's  Cambrian 
Bibliography,  1869;  Kowlands's  Mona  Antiqua 
(catalogue  of  clergy) ;  Hanes  Llenyddiaetli 
Gymreig,  by  G-weirydd  ap  Rhys.]  J.  E.  L. 

PERRY,  JAMES  (1756-1821),  journalist, 
son  of  a  builder,  spelling  his  name  Pirie,  was 
born  at  Aberdeen  on  30  Oct.  1756.  He  re- 
ceived ^he  rudiments  of  his  education  at 
Garioch  cii.. •"'"••'  •  fT>e  shire  of  Aberdeen,  from 
the  Rev.  W.  Tait,  .  .  ian  of  erudition,  and 
was  afterwards  trained  at  the  Aberdeen  high 
school  by  the  brothers  Dunn.  In  1771  he 
was  entered  at  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen 
University,  and  he  was  placed  under  Arthur 
Dingwall  Fordyce  to  qualify  himself  for  the 
Scottish  bar.  Through  the  failure  of  his 
father's  speculations  he  was  compelled  to 
earn  his  own  bread.  He  was  for  a  time  an 
assistant  in  a  draper's  shop  at  Aberdeen.  He 
then  joined  Booth's  company  of  actors,  where 
he  met  Thomas  Holcroft  [q.  v.],  with  whom 
he  at  first  quarrelled,  but  was  later  on  very- 
friendly  terms  (cf.  HOLCROFT,  Memoirs,  i. 
293-300).  Perry  is  said  to  have  been  at  one 
time  a  member  of  Tate  Wilkinson's  com- 
pany, when  he  fell  in  love  with  an  actress  who 
slighted  him.  His  cup  of  misery  was  filled  on 
his  return  to  Edinburgh,  when  West  Digges, 
with  whom  he  was  acting,  told  him  that  his 
brogue  unfitted  him  for  the  stage.  Perry  then 
sought  fortune  in  England,  and  lived  for  two 
years  at  Manchester  as  clerk  to  Mr.  Dinwiddie, 
a  manufacturer.  In  this  position  he  read  many 
books,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  debates 
of  a  literary  and  philosophical  society.  In 
1777,  at  twenty-one  years  old,  he  made  his 
way  to  London  with  the  highest  letters  of 
recommendation  from  his  friends  in  Lan- 
cashire, but  failed  to  find  employment.  During 
this  enforced  leisure  he  amused  himself  with 
writing  essays  and  pieces  of  poetry  for  a  paper 
called  'The  General  Advertiser.'  One  of  his 
pieces  attracted  the  attention  of  one  of  the 
principal  proprietors  of  the  paper  who  was 
junior  partner  in  the  firm  of  Richardson  & 
Urquhart,  booksellers.  Perry  was  conse- 
quently engaged  as  a  regular  contributor  at 
a  guinea  per  week,  with  an  additional  half- 
guinea  for  assistance  in  bringing  out  the 
'  London  Evening  Post.'  In  this  position  he 
toiled  with  the  greatest  assiduity,  and  during 


Perry 

the  trials  of  the  two  admirals,  Keppel  and 
Palliser,  he  sent  up  daily  from  Portsmouth 
eight  columns  of  evidence,  the  publication 
of  which  raised  the  sale  of  the  '  General 
Advertiser'  to  a  total  of  several  thousands 
each  day.  At  the  same  time  he  published 
anonymously  several  political  pamphlets  and 
poems,  and  was  a  conspicuous  figure  in  the 
debating  societies  which  then  abounded  in 
London.  He  is  said  to  have  rejected  offers 
from  Lord  Shelburne  and  Pitt  to  enter  par- 
liament. 

Perry  formed  the  plan  and  was  the  first 
editor  of  the  l  European  Magazine/  which 
came  out  in  January  1782 ;  he  conducted  it 
for  twelve  months.  He  was  then  offered  by 
the  proprietors,  who  were  the  chief  book- 
sellers in  London,  the  post  of  editor  of  the 
'  Gazetteer,'  and  he  accepted  tho  o^  .  on  con- 
dition that  he  should  '  allowed  to  make 
the  paper  an  organ  of  the  views  of  C.  J.  Fox, 
whose  principles  he  supported.  One  of  Perry's 
improvements  was  the  introduction  of  a  suc- 
cession of  reporters  for  the  parliamentary 
debates,  so  as  to  procure  their  prompt  pub- 
lication in  an  extended  form.  By  this  ar- 
rangement the  paper  came  out  each  morning 
with  as  long  a  chronicle  of  the  debates  as 
used  to  appear  in  other  papers  in  the  follow- 
ing evening  or  later.  He  conducted  the 
*  Gazetteer/  for  eight  years,  when  it  was 
purchased  by  some  tories,  who  changed  its 
politics,  and  Perry  severed  his  connection 
with  it.  During  apart  of  this  time  he  edited 
'  Debrett's  Parliamentary  Debates.' 

About  1789  the  'Morning  Chronicle'  was 
purchased  by  Perry  and  a  Scottish  friend, 
James  Gray,  as  joint  editors  and  proprietors. 
The  funds  for  its  acquisition  and  improve- 
ment were  obtained  through  small  loans  from 
Ransoms,  the  bankers,  and  from  Bellamy, 
the  caterer  for  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
through  the  advance  by  Gray  of  a  legacy  of 
500/.  which  he  had  just  received.  In  their 
hands  the  paper  soon  became  the  leading 
organ  of  the  whig  party.  Perry  is  described  as 
'volatile  and  varied,' his  partner  as  a  profound 
thinker.  Gray  did  not  long  survive;  but 
through  Perry's  energy  the  journal  main- 
tained its  reputation  until  his  death.  Its  cir- 
culation was  small  for  some  years,  and  the  cost 
of  keeping  it  on  foot  was  only  met  by  strict 
economy;  but  by  1810  the  sale  had  risen  to 
over  seven  thousand  copies  per  diem.  Perry 
was  admirably  adapted  for  the  post  of  editor. 
He  moved  in  many  circles  of  life,  l  was  every 
day  to  be  seen  in  the  sauntering  lounge  along 
Pall  Mall  and  St.  James's  Street,  and  the 
casual  chit-chat  of  one  morning  furnished 
matter  for  the  columns  of  the  next  day's 
"  Chronicle.'"  In  the  shop  of  Debrett  he 

YOL.  XLV. 


33 


Perry 


made  the  acquaintance  of  the  leading  whigs, 
and,  to  obtain  a  complete  knowledge  of  French 
affairs,  he  spent  a  year  in  Paris  ' during  the 
critical  period '  of  the  Revolution.  On  taking 
over  the  newspaper  Perry  lived  in  the  narrow 
part  of  Shire  Lane,  off  Fleet  Street,  lodging 
with  a  bookbinder  called  Lunan,who  had  mar- 
ried his  sister.  Later  Perry  and  his  partner 
Gray  lived  with  John  Lambert,  the  printer  of 
the  '  Morning  Chronicle,'  who  had  premises 
in  Shire  Lane.  Eventually  the  business  was 
removed  to  the  corner  house  of  Lancaster 
Court,  Strand,  afterwards  absorbed  in  Wel- 
lington Street.  The  official  dinners  of  the 
editors  in  this  house  were  often  attended  by 
the  most  eminent  men  of  the  day,  and  Person 
playfully  dubbed  them  'my  lords  of  Lan- 
caster.' John  Taylor  states  that  Perry  had 
chambers  in  Clement's  Inn  (Records  of  mv 
Life,  i.  241-2). 

During  Perry's  management  many  leading 
writers  contributed  to  the  '  Morning  Chro- 
nicle.' Ricardo  addressed  letters  to  it,  and 
Sir  James  Mackintosh  wrote  in  it.  Charles 
Lamb  was  an  occasional  contributor,  and 
during  1800  and  1801  Thomas  Campbell  fre- 
quently sent  poems  to  it,  chief  among  them 
being  <  The  Exile  of  Erin,' the  <  Ode  to  Winter,' 
and  '  Ye  Mariners  of  England '  (BEATTIE,  Life 
of  Campbell,  i.  305,  &c.)  Hazlitt  was  at  first 
a  parliamentary  reporter  and  then  a  theatrical 
critic.  Perry  expressed  dissatisfaction  with 
the  length  of  his  contributions,  which  in- 
cluded some  of  his  finest  criticisms.  Cole- 
ridge was  also  a  contributor,  and  Moore's 
'  Epistle  from  Tom  Cribb '  appeared  in  Sep- 
tember 1815.  Serjeant  Spankie  is  said  to 
have  temporarily  edited  it,  and  he  introduced 
to  Perry  John  Campbell,  afterwards  lord 
chancellor  and  Lord  Campbell,  who  was 
glad  to  earn  some  money  with  his  contri- 
butions to  its  pages  (Life  of  Lord  Camp- 
bell, i.  45-182).  During  the  last  years  of 
Perry's  life  the  paper  was  edited  by  John 
Black  [q.  v.] 

The  success  of  the  'Morning  Chronicle' 
was  not  established  without  prosecutions 
from  the  official  authorities.  On  25  Dae. 
1792  there  appeared  in  it  an  advertisement 
of  the  address  passed  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Society  for  Political  Information  at  the  Talbot 
Inn,  Derby,  on  the  preceding  16  July.  An 
information  ex  officio  was  filed  in  the  court 
of  king's  bench  in  Hilary  term  1793,  and  a 
rule  for  a  special  jury  was  made  in  Trinity 
term.  Forty-eight  jurors  were  struck,  the 
number  was  reduced  to  twenty-four,  and  the 
cause  came  on,  but  only  seven  of  them  ap- 
peared in  the  box.  The  attorney-general  did 
not  pray  a  tales,  and  the  case  went  off.  In 
Michaelmas  term  the  prosecution  took  out  a 


Perry 


34 


Perry 


rule  for  a  new  special  j  ury,  and,  on  the  opposi- 
tion of  the  defendants,  the  case  was  argued 
before  Buller  and  two  other  judges,  when  it 
was  laid  down  '  that  the  first  special  jury 
struck,  and  reduced  according  to  law,  must 
try  the  issue  joined  between  parties.'  Ulti- 
mately the  case  came  before  Lord  Kenyon 
and  a  special  jury  on  9  Dec.  1793,  the  de- 
fendants being  charged  with  '  having  printed 
and  published  a  seditious  libel.'  Scott  (after- 
wards Lord  Eldon)  prosecuted,  and  Erskine 
defended.  The  jury  withdrew  at  two  in  the 
afternoon,  and  after  five  hours  they  agreed 
to  a  special  verdict,  '  guilty  of  publishing,  but 
with  no  malicious  intent.'  The  j  udge  refused 
to  accept  it,  and  at  five  in  the  morning  of 
the  following  day  their  verdict  was  f  not 
guilty.'  This  result  is  said  to  have  been  due 
to  the  firmness  of  one  juryman,  a  coal  mer- 
chant (State  Trials,  xx'ii.  954-1020). 

On  21  March  1798  Lord  Minto  brought 
before  the  House  of  Lords  a  paragraph  in  the  j 
1  Morning  Chronicle' of  19  March,  sarcasti- 
cally setting  out  that  to  vindicate  the  im- 
portance of  that  assembly  '  the  dresses  of  the 
opera-dancers  are  regulated  there.'     Printer  j 
and  publisher  appeared  next  day,  when  Lord 
Minto  proposed  a  fine  of  507.  each  and  im- 
prisonment in  Newgate  for  three  months. 
Lord  Derby  and  the  Duke  of  Bedford  pro- 
posed a  reduction  to  one  month,  but  they 
were  defeated  by  sixty-nine  votes  to  eleven,  j 
Perry  and  Lambert  were  committed  accord-  j 
ingly  (HANSARD,  xxxiii.  1310-13).     During 
the   term   of  this   imprisonment   levies   of  i 
Perry's  friends  were  held  at  Newgate,  and 
presents  of  game,  with  other  delicacies,  were 
sent  there  constantly.     On  his  release  from 
gaol  an  elaborate  entertainment  was  given 
to  him  at  the  London  Tavern,  and  a '  silver- 
gilt  vase '  was  presented  to  him. 

Perry  was  tried  before  Lord  Ellenborough 
and  a  special  jury  on  24  Feb.  1810  for  in- 
serting in  the  '  Morning  Chronicle'  on  2  Oct.  ! 
1809  a  paragraph  from  the  '  Examiner'  of  | 
the   brothers  Hunt   that   the   successor  of  J 
George  III  would  have  '  the  finest  oppor- 
tunity of  becoming  nobly  popular.'     Perry 
defended  himself  with  such  vigour  that  the 
jury  immediately  pronounced  the  defendants 
not  guilty  (State  Trials,  xxxi.  335-68). 

With  increasing  prosperity  Perry  moved 
into  Tavistock  House,  in  the  open  space  at 
the  north-east  corner  of  Tavistock  Square, 
London,  and  also  rented  Wandlebank  House, 
Wimbledon,  near  the  confines  of  the  parish 
of  Merton.  Tavistock  House  was  afterwards 
divided,  and  the  moiety  which  retained  that 
name  was  occupied  by  Charles  Dickens. 
The  house  was  long  noted  for  its  parties 
of  political  and  literary  celebrities,  and  Miss 


Mitford,  who  from  1813  was  a  frequent 
visitor,  says  that  '  Perry  was  a  man  so 
genial  and  so  accomplished  that  even  when 
Erskine,  Romilly,  Tierney,  and  Moore  were 
present,  he  was  the  most  charming  talker  at 
his  own  table '  (L'EsTRANGE,  Life  of  Miss 
Mitford,  in.  254).  His  house  near  Merton 
adjoined  that  of  Nelson,  who  stood  godfather 
to  his  daughter,  and  wrote  him  a  letter  on 
the  death  of  Sir  William  Hamilton  (Notes 
and  Queries,  4th  ser.  v.  293).  On  the  banks 
of  the  Wandle,  near  this  house,  some  ma- 
chinery for  multiplying  pictures,  designated 
the  '  polygraphic  art,'  was  set  up  by  Perry. 
It  resulted  in  failure,  and  after  some  years 
the  premises  were  converted  into  a  corn-mill. 
In  his  hands  this  undertaking  was  not  a 
success,  but  it  was  afterwards  let  at  a  good 
profit.  Particulars  and  a  plan  of  this  estate, 
comprising  house,  mill,  calico  factory,  and 
in  all  160  acres  of  land,  were  flrawn  up  by 
Messrs.  Robins  for  a  sale  by  them  on  24  July 
1822. 

Perry's  health  began  to  decline  about  1817 
through  an  internal  disease,  which  compelled 
him  to  undergo  several  painful  operations. 
In  1819  Jekyll  writes  that  he  was  '  quite 
broken  up  in  health  and  cannot  last.'  His 
physicians  recommended  him  to  spend  the 
close  of  his  life  at  his  house  at  Brighton,  and 
he  died  there  on  5  Dec.  1821.  He  was  buried 
in  the  family  vault  in  Wimbledon  church 
on  12  Dec.,  where  a  tablet  to  his  memory 
was  erected  by  the  Fox  Club  on  the  east  side 
of  the  south  aisle.  He  married,  on  23  Aug. 
1798,  Anne  Hull,  who  bore  him  eight  chil- 
dren. Apprehensive  of  consumption,  she  took 
a  voyage  to  Lisbon  for  the  benefit  of  her 
health.  Her  recovery  was  completed,  and 
she  was  in  1814  on  her  way  back  to  England 
in  a  Swedish  vessel  when  it  was  captured  by 
an  Algerine  frigate  and  carried  off  to  Africa. 
She  suffered  much  through  these  trials,  and 
even  after  her  release,  by  the  exertions  of 
the  English  consul,  was  detained  six  weeks 
waiting  for  a  vessel  to  take  her  away.  Her 
strength  failed,  and  she  died  at  Bordeaux, 
on  her  way  home,  in  February  1815,  aged  42. 
Their  son,  Sir  Thomas  Erskine  Perry,  is  men- 
tioned separately.  Another  son  was  British 
consul  at  Venice  (cf.  SALA,  Life  and  Adven- 
tures, ii.  94-5).  A  daughter  married  Sir 
Thomas  Frederick  Elliot,  K.C.M.G.,  assistant 
under-secretary  of  state  for  the  colonies,  and 
soothed  the  last  years  of  Miss  Berry  (Journals, 
iii.  513).  Perry  maintained  his  aged  parents 
in  comfort,  and  brought  up  the  family  of  his 
sister  by  her  husband  Lunan,  from  whom  she 
was  divorced  by  Scottish  law.  This  sister 
married  Porson  in  November  1795,  and  died 
on  12  April  1797.  Porson  lived  with  Perry ' 


Perry 


35 


Perry 


before  and  after  his  marriage,  and  it  was  at 
his  house  inMerton  that  the  Greek  professor 
lost  through  fire  his  transcript  of  about  half 
of  the  Greek  lexicon  of  Photius  and  his  notes 
on  Aristophanes  ('  Porsoniana '  in  ROGERS'S 
Table  Talk,  p.  322). 

Perry  had  remarkably  small  quick  eyes  and 
stooped  in  the  shoulders.  Leigh  Hunt  adds 
that  he  '  not  unwillingly  turned  his  eyes 
upon  the  ladies.'  His  fund  of  anecdote  was 
abundant,  his  acquaintance  with  secret  his- 
tory 'authentic  and  valuable.'  J.  P.  Collier 
complains  that  he  was  '  always  disposed  to 
treat  the  leaders  of  the  whigs  with  subser- 
vient respect.  He  never  quite  lost  his  retail 
manner  acquired  in  the  draper's  shop  at  Aber- 
deen.' He  is  said  to  have  died  worth  1 30,000/. , 
the  sale  of  his  paper  realising  no  less  than 
42,000/.  His  library  of  rare  and  valuable 
editions  of  standard  works  was  dispersed  a 
few  weeks  after  his  death.  Letters  from  him 
are  in  Tom  Moore's  '  Memoirs '  (viii.  127-8, 
146-7, 177-9),  Dr.  Parr's  'Works'  (viii.  120), 
and  in  Miss  Mitford's  'Friendships'  (i.  110- 
111).  He  reprinted,  with  a  preface  of  thirty- 
one  pages,  the  account  of  his  trial  in  1810, 
and  lie  drew  up  a  preface  for  the  reprint  from 
the  '  Morning  Chronicle '  of  November  and 
December  1807  of  'The  Six  Letters  of  A.  B. 
on  the  Differences  between  Great  Britain  and 
the  United  States  of  America.' 

A  portrait  was  painted  by  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence.  Of  this  Wivell  made  a  drawing 
which  was  engraved  by  Thomson  in  the 
'European  Magazine'  for  1818.  An  original 
drawing  of  Perry  in  water-colours  by  John 
Jackson,  R.A.,  is  at  the  print  room  of  the 
British  Museum. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1797  pt.  i.  p.  438,  1798  pt.  ii. 
p.  722,  1815  pt.  i.  p.  282,  1821  pt.  ii.  pp.  565-6  ; 
Ann.  Biogr.  and  Obituary,  vii.  380-91 ;  European 
Mag.  1818  pt.  ii.  pp.  187-90  ;  Grant's  Newspaper 
Press,  i.  259-80 ;  Fox-Bourne's  Newspapers,  i. 
248-68,  279,  363-7 ;  F.  K  Hunt's  Fourth  Estate, 
ii.  103-13;  Andrews's  Journalism,  i.  229-33, 
248,  265-6,  ii.  40,  48  ;  Cunningham's  London 
(ed.  Wheatley),  ii.  365,  iii.  349;  Watson's  Life 
of  Porson,  pp.  125-9  ;  Collier's  Old  Man's  Diary, 
pt.  ii.  pp.  42-5,  86  ;  Jerdan's  Men  I  have  known, 
pp.  329-35;  Miller's  Biogr.  Sketches,  i.  147-9; 
P.  L.  Gordon's  Personal  Memoirs,  i.  235-63,  280- 
285;  Bardett's  Wimbledon,  pp.  83,  89,  170-1.] 

W.  P.  C. 

PERRY,  JOHN  (1670-1732),  civil  en- 
gineer and  traveller,  second  son  of  Samuel 
Perry  of  Rodborough,  Gloucestershire,  and 
Sarah,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Nott,  was  born  at  Rodborough  in  1670.  He 
entered  the  navy,  and  at  the  beginning  of 
1690  is  described  as  lieutenant  of  the  ship 
Montague,  commanded  by  Captain  John 


Lay  ton.  In  January  1690  he  lost  the  use  of 
his  right  arm,  from  a  wound. received  during 
an  engagement  with  a  French  privateer! 
In  1693  he  superintended  the  repair  of  the 
Montague  in  Portsmouth  harbour,  on  which 
occasion  he  devised  an  engine  for  throwing 
out  water  from  deep  sluices.  In  the  same 
year  he  appears  as  commander  of  the  fireship 
Cygnet,  attached  to  the  man-of-war  Diamond, 
the  commander  of  the  latter  being  Captain 
Wickham.  While  the  two  vessels  were 
cruising  about  twenty  leagues  off  Cape  Clear, 
on  20  Sept.  1693,  they  were  attacked  by  two 
large  French  privateers,  and  compelled  to 
surrender.  Perry  declares.that  his  superior, 
Wickham,  gave  him  no  orders,  and  struck  his 
flag  after  a  slight  resistance,  thus  leaving 
the  Cygnet  a  helpless  prey  to  her  stronger 
assailant.  Wickham,  however,  maintained 
that  Perry  refused  to  co-operate  with  him, 
and  was  also  guilty  of  a  dereliction  of  duty  in 
not  setting  fire  to  his  ship  before  the  French- 
men boarded  her.  Perry  being  put  on  his 
trial  before  a  court-martial,  Captain  Wick- 
ham's  charges  were  held  proved,  and  Perry 
was  sentenced  to  a  fine  of  1,000/.  and  ten 
years'  imprisonment  in  the  Marshalsea. 
While  in  prison  he  wrote  a  pamphlet  en- 
titled '  Regulations  for  Seamen,'  in  the  ap- 
pendix of  which  he  gave  a  long  statement  of 
his  case,  protesting  bitterly  against  the  in- 
justice of  his  condemnation.  The  pamphlet 
is  dated  18  Dec.  1694.  Perry  eventually 
obtained  his  release,  for  in  April  1698  he  is 
mentioned  as  having  been  introduced  by 
Lord  Carmarthen  to  the  czar  Peter,  then  on 
a  visit  to  England.  Peter,  struck  with  Perry's 
knowledge  of  engineering,  engaged  him  to 
go  out  to  Russia  immediately,  to  superintend 
the  naval  and  engineering  works  then  under 
progress  in  that  country.  Perry  was  pro- 
mised his  expenses,  an  annual  salary  of  300/., 
and  liberal  rewards  in  case  his  work  proved 
of  exceptional  value. 

Perry  arrived  in  Russia  in  the  early  summer 
of  1698.  He  was  first  employed  to  report  on 
the  possibility  of  establishing  a  canal  between 
the  rivers  Volga  and  Don.  This  being  de- 
clared feasible,  the  work  was  begun  in  1700, 
but  the  progress  made  was  slow,  owing  to 
the  incapacity  of  the  workmen,  the  delay  in 
supplying  materials,  and  the  opposition  of  the 
nobility.  Perry  also  was  much  annoyed  at  the 
czar's  neglect  to  pay  him  any  salary.  In  Sep- 
tember 1701  Perry,  who  now  received  the  title 
of  '  Comptroller  of  Russian  Maritime  Works/ 
was  summoned  to  Moscow,  and  early  in  1702 
ordered  to  Voronej,  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
river  of  that  name,  to  establish  a  dock.  This 
was  completed  in  1703,  after  which  Perry 
was  employed  in  making  the  Yoronej  river  r 


Perry 


Perry 


navigable  for  ships  of  war  the  whole  way 
from  the  city  of  Voronej  to  the  Don.  To  1710 
Perry  continued  to  be  employed  in  surveys 
and  engineering  work  on  and  around  the  river 
Don.  After  some  delay,  caused  by  the  Turkish 
war  of  1711,  he  received  instructions  to  draw 
plans  for  making  a  canal  between  St..  Peters- 
burg and  the  Volga.  He  fixed  on  a  route,  the 
works  were  begun,  but  Perry  was  now  ren- 
dered desperate  by  the  czar's  continued  refusal 
to  reward  his  services.  A  final  petition  to  Peter 
was  followed  by  a  quarrel,  and  Perry,  afraid 
for  his  life,  put  himself  under  the  protection 
of  the  English  ambassador,  Mr.  Whitworth, 
and  returned  und»r  his  care  to  England  in 
1712.  During  fourteen  years'  service  in 
Russia,  he  had  only  received  one  year's 
salary.  In  1716  he  brought  out  an  interest- 
ing work  on  the  condition  of  Russia,  entitled 
'  State  of  Russia  under  the  present  Tsar.'  It 
contains  a  full  account  of  the  personal 
annoyances  suffered  by  Perry  during  his  stay 
in  Russia. 

In  1714,  tenders  being  invited  to  stop  the 
breach  in  the  Thames  embankment  at  Dagen- 
ham,  Perry  offered  to  do  the  work  for  25,000/. 
The  contract  was,  however,  given  to  William 
Boswell,  who  asked  only  16,300/.  Boswell 
having  found  his  task  impossible,  the  work 
was  entrusted  to  Perry  in  1715.  He  com- 
pleted it  successfully  in  five  years'  time ;  but 
the  expenses  so  far  exceeded  anticipation  that, 
though  an  extra  sum  of  15,000/.  was  granted 
to  him  by  parliament,  and  a  sum  of  1,000/. 
presented  to  him  by  the  local  gentry,  Perry 
gained  no  profit  by  the  transaction.  He  pub- 
lished an  account  thereof  in  'An  Account  of 
the  Stopping  of  Dagenham  Breach'  (1721). 
In  1724  Perry  was  appointed  engineer  to  the 
proposed  new  harbour  works  at  Rye.  He 
subsequently  settled  in  Lincolnshire,  and  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  Antiquarian  Society 
at  Spalding  on  16  April  1730.  He  died  at 
Spalding,  while  acting  as  engineer  to  a  com- 
pany formed  for  draining  the  Lincolnshire 
fens,  in  February  1732. 

[Perry's  works  ;  Report  of  Lawsuits  relating 
to  Dagenham  Breach  Works,  John  Perry,  Ap- 
pellant, and.  William  Boswell,  Respondent  ; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  115,  vi.  104:  Smiles's 
Lives  of  the  Engineers,  i.  73-82.]  G.  P.  M-Y. 

PERRY,  SAMPSON  (1747-1823),  pub- 
licist, was  born  at  Aston,  Birmingham,  in 
1747,  and  was  brought  up  to  the  medical  pro- 
fession. While  acting  as  surgeon,  with  the 
rank  of  captain,  to  the  Middlesex  militia,  he 
published  in  1785  a 'Disquisition  on  the  Stone 
and  Gravel,'  and  in  1786  a '  Treatise  on  Lues 
Gonorrhoea.'  In  1789  he  started  or  revived 
the  'Argus,'  a  violent  opposition  daily  paper. 


In  1791  he  was  twice  sentenced  to  six  months' 
imprisonment  for  libels  respectively  on  John 
Walter  of  the  ( Times,'  and  on  Lady  Fitz- 
gibbon,  wife  of  the  Irish  lord  chancellor.  He 
was  also  fined  100/.  for  accusing  the  king  and 
Pitt  of  keeping  back  Spanish  news  for  stock- 
jobbing purposes,  and  was  convicted  of  a  libel 
on  the  House  of  Commons,  which,  he  alleged, 
did  not  really  represent  the  country.  To  avoid 
imprisonment  for  this  last  offence,  he  fled,  in 
January  1793,  to  Paris,  where  on  a  previous 
visit  he  had  made,  through  Thomas  Paine,  the 
acquaintance  of  Condorcet,  Petion,  Brissot, 
Dumouriez,  and  Santerre.  A  reward  of  100/. 
was  offered  by  the  British  government  for  his 
apprehension.  He  joined  the  British  revolu- 
tionary club,  gave  evidence  at  Marat's  trial 
respecting  the  attempted  suicide  of  a  young 
Englishman  named  Johnson,  was  arrested 
with  the  other  English  residents  in  August 
1793,  and  spent  fourteen  months  in  Paris 
prisons.  Herault  de  Sechelles  summoned 
him,  on  the  trial  of  the  Dantonists,  to  testify 
to  the  innocence  of  his  negotiations  with  the 
English  whigs,  but  the  trial  was  cut  short 
without  witnesses  for  the  defence  being  heard . 
On  his  release  at  the  close  of  1794  Perry 
returned  to  London,  surrendered  on  his  out- 
lawry, and  was  imprisoned  in  Newgate  till 
the  change  of  ministry  in  1801.  While  in 
Newgate  he  published  '  Oppression :  Ap- 
peal of  Captain  Perry  to  the  People  of  Eng- 
land '  (1795),  '  Historical  Sketch  of  the 
French  Revolution'  (1796),  and  '  Origin  of 
Government'  (1797).  On  his  liberation  he 
edited  the  '  Statesman,'  and  had  cross  suits 
for  libel  with  Lewis  Goldsmith  [q.  v.],  being 
awarded  only  a  farthing  damages.  At  the 
close  of  his  life  he  was  in  pecuniary  straits, 
and  was  an  insolvent  debtor,  but  was  on  the 
point  of  being  discharged  in  1823  when  he 
died  of  heart  disease.  Twice  married,  he 
left  a  widow  and  family. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1823,  pt.  ii.  p.  280;  Annual  Re- 
gister, 1791  p.  16,  1792  p.  38;  Morning  Chro- 
nicle, 25  July  1823  ;  Ann.  Biogr.  1824  contains 
a  fabulous  account  of  his  escape  from  the  guillo- 
tine ;  Andrews's  Hist,  of  British  Journalism; 
Alger's  Englishmen  in  French  Revolution  ; 
Athenaeum,  25  Aug.  and  1  Sept.  1894.] 

J.  G.  A. 

PERRY,  STEPHEN  JOSEPH  (1833- 
1889),  astronomer,  was  born  in  London  on 
26  Aug.  1833.  His  father,  Stephen  Perry, 
was  head  of  the  well-known  firm  of  steel- 
pen  manufacturers  in  Red  Lion  Square.  His 
mother  died  when  he  was  seven  years  old. 
At  nine  he  was  sent  to  school  at  Gifford 
Hall,  whence,  after  a  year  and  a  half,  he  was 
transferred  to  Douay  College  in  France. 
During  his  seven  years'  course  there  a  voca- 


Perry 


37 


Perry 


tion  to  the  priesthood  developed  in  him,  and 
he  proceeded  for  theological  study  to  the 
English  College  at  Rome.  He  entered  the 
Society  of  Jesus  on  12  Nov.  1853,  and  in 
1856  came  to  Stonyhurst  for  training  in 
philosophy  and  physical  science.  His  mathe- 
matical ability  led  to  his  being  appointed  to 
assist  Father  Weld  in  the  observatory;  he 
matriculated  in  1858  at  the  university  of 
London,  studied  for  a  year  under  De  Morgan, 
then  attended  the  lectures  in  Paris  of  Cauchy, 
Liouville,  Delaunay,  Serrat,  and  Bertrand. 
On  his  return  to  Stonyhurst,  late  in  1860,  he 
was  nominated  professor  of  mathematics  in 
the  college  and  director  of  the  observatory; 
but  the  three  years  previous  to  his  ordination, 
on  23  Sept.  1866,  were  spent  at  St.  Beuno's 
College,  North  Wales,  in  completing  his 
theological  course;  the  two  years  of  pro- 
bation customary  in  the  Jesuit  order  fol- 
lowed ;  so  that  it  was  not  until  1868  that  he 
was  able  definitively  to  resume  his  former 
charges. 

His  public  scientific  career  began  with 
magnetic  surveys  of  western  and  eastern 
France  in  1868  and  1869,  and  of  Belgium  in 
1871.  Father  Sidgreaves,  the  present  di- 
rector of  the  Stonyhurst  observatory,  assisted 
him  in  the  first  two  sets  of  operations,  Mr. 
W.  Carlisle  in  the  third.  The  successive  pre- 
sentations before  the  Royal  Society  of  their 
results,  as  well  as  of  the  magnetic  data  col- 
lected at  Stonyhurst  between  1863  and  1870, 
occasioned  Father  Perry's  election  to  fellow- 
ship of  the  Royal  Society  on  4  June  1874. 
He  became  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Astrono- 
mical Society  on  9  April  1869,  and  was 
chosen  to  lead  one  of  four  parties  sent  by  it 
to  observe  the  total  solar  eclipse  of  22  Dec. 
1870.  His  station  was  at  San  Antonio, 
near  Cadiz ;  his  instrument,  the  Stonyhurst 
9^-inch  Cassegrain  reflector,  fitted  with  a 
direct- vision  spectroscope  ;  his  special  task, 
the  scrutiny  of  the  coronal  spectrum,  in  the 
discharge  of  which  he  was,  however,  impeded 
by  the  intervention  of  thin  cirro-stratus  clouds 
(Monthly  Notices,  xxxi.  62,  149 ;  Memoirs 
Royal  Astron.  Society,  xli.  423,  627). 

Perry's  services  were  thenceforward  indis- 
pensable in  astronomical  expeditions,  and  he 
shrank  from  none  of  the  sacrifices,  including 
constant  suffering  from  sea-sickness,  which 
they  entailed.  On  occasion  of  the  transit  of 
Venus  on  8  Dec.  1874,  he  was  charged  with 
the  observations  to  be  made  on  Kerguelen 
Island.  They  were  fundamentally  success- 
ful;  but  the  dimness  of  the  sky  marred 
the  spectroscopic  and  photographic  part  of 
the  work.  The  stay  of  the  party  in  this 
1  Land  of  Desolation'  was  protracted  to  nearly 
five  months  by  the  necessity  and  difficulty, 


in  so  atrocious  a  climate,  of  determining  its 
absolute  longitude.  This  end  was  attained 
in  the  face  of  innumerable  hardships  and  the 
gloomy  prospect  of  half-rations.  After  a 
stormy  voyage  Father  Perry  left  the  Volage 
at  Malta,  and  was  received  by  the  pope  at 
Rome.  His  graphic  account  of  the  adventure 
was  reprinted  in  1876  from  the  '  Month,' vols. 
vi.  and  vii.  A  '  Report  on  the  Meteorology 
of  Kerguelen  Island,'  drawn  up  by  him  for 
the  meteorological  office,  appeared"  in  1879, 
while  his  statement  as  to  the  astronomical 
results  of  his  mission  was  included  in  the 
official  report  on  the  transit. 

For  the  observation  of  the  corresponding 
event  of  6  Dec.  1882,  he  headed  a  party 
stationed  at  Nos  Vey,  a  coral  reef  close  to 
the  south-west  shore  of  Madagascar,  where, 
favoured  by  good  weather,  he  completely 
carried  out  his  programme.  Father  Sid- 
greaves,  his  coadjutor  here,  as  at  Kerguelen, 
described  the  expedition  in  the  'Month'  for 
April  1883.  Father  Perry  next  formed  part 
of  the  Royal  Society's  expedition  to  the  West 
Indies  for  the  solar  eclipse  of  19  Aug.  1886. 
His  spectroscopic  observations,  made  in  the 
island  of  Carriacou,  were  much  impeded  by 
mist.  His  report  appeared  in  the  'Philo- 
sophical Transactions,'  clxxx.  351.  Again, 
as  an  emissary  of  the  Royal  Astronomical 
Society,  he  was  stationed  at  Pogost  on  the 
Volga  to  observe  the  eclipse  of  19  Aug.  1887 ; 
but  this  time  the  clouds  never  broke.  His 
last  journey  was  to  the  Salut  Islands,  a 
French  convict  settlement  off  Guiana.  This 
time  he  was  charged  by  the  Royal  Astro- 
nomical Society  with  the  photography  of 
the  eclipsed  sun  on  22  Dec.  1889,  for  the 
purpose  of  deciding  moot-points  regarding 
the  corona.  In  the  zeal  of  his  preparations, 
however,  he  disregarded  danger  from  the 
pestilential  night  air,  contracted  dysentery, 
and  was  able,  only  by  a  supreme  effort,  to 
expose  the  designed  series  of  plates  during 
the  critical  two  minutes.  Then,  in  honour  of 
their  apparent  success,  he  called  for  '  three 
cheers'  from  the  officers  of  her  majesty's  ships 
Comus  and  Forward,  in  which  the  eclipse 
party  had  been  conveyed  from  Barbados, 
adding,  <  I  can't  cheer,  but  I  will  wave  my 
helmet.'  But  collapse  ensued.  He  was  taken 
on  board  the  Comus,  and  Captain  Atkinson 
put  to  sea  in  the  hope  of  catching  restora- 
tive breezes.  But  the  patient  died  on  the 
afternoon  of  27  Dec.  1889,  and  was  buried 
at  Georgetown,  Demerara,  where  he  had 
been  expected  to  deliver  a  lecture  on  the 
results  of  the  eclipse.  The  photographs 
taken  by  him  were  brought  home,  necessarily 
undeveloped,  by  his  devoted  assistant,  Mr. 
Rooney,  but  proved  to  have  suffered 


Perry  3 

damage  from  heat  and  damp.  A  drawing 
from  the  best  preserved  plate  by  Miss  Violet 
Common  was  published  as  a  frontispiece  to 
the  'Observatory'  for  March  1890,  with  a 
note  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Wesley  on  the  character 
of  the  depicted  corona. 

Perry's  character  was  remarkable  for  sim- 
plicity and  earnestness.  He  had  the  trans- 
parent candour  of  a  child ;  his  unassuming 
kindliness  inspired  universal  affection.  In 
conversation  he  was  genial  and  humorous, 
and  he  enjoyed  nothing  more  than  a  share  in 
the  Stonyhurst  games,  exulting  with  boyish 
glee  over  a  top  score  at  cricket.  Yet  his 
dedication  to  duty  was  absolute,  his  patience 
inexhaustible.  Enthusiastic  astronomer  as 
he  was,  he  was  still  before  all  things  a  priest. 
He  preached  well,  and  his  last  two  sermons 
were  delivered  in  French  to  the  convicts  of 
Salut.  The  astronomical  efficiency  of  the 
Stonyhurst  observatory  was  entirely  due  to 
him,  his  efforts  in  that  direction  being  ren- 
dered possible  by  the  acquisition  in  1867 
of  an  8-inch  equatorial  by  Troughton  and 
Simms.  Various  other  instruments  were 
added,  including  the  5-inch  Clark  refractor 
used  by  Prebendary  T.  W.  Webb  [q.  y.]  Two 
small  spectroscopes  were  purchased  in  1870 ; 
a  six-prism  one  by  Browning  was  in  constant 
use  from  October  1879  for  the  measurement 
of  the  solar  chromosphere  and  prominences ; 
and  a  fine  Rowland's  grating,  destined  for 
systematically  photographing  the  spectra  of 
sun-spots,  was  mounted  by  Hilger  in  1888. 
In  1880  Perry  set  on  foot  the  regular  de- 
lineation by  projection  of  the  solar  surface, 
and  the  drawings,  executed  by  Mr.  McKeon 
on  a  scale  of  ten  inches  to  the  diameter, 
form  a  series  of  great  value,  extending  over 
nineteen  years.  By  their  means  Perry  dis- 
covered in  1881,  independently  of  Trouve- 
lot,  the  phenomenon  of  '  veiled  spots ; '  and 
he  made  the  Stonyhurst  methods  of  investi- 
gating the  solar  surface  the  subject  of  a  Friday 
evening  discourse  at  the  Royal  Institution 
in  May  1889,  as  well  as  of  a  paper  read  before 
the  Royal  Astronomical  Society  on  14  June 
1889  (Memoirs,  xlix.  273).  But  while  his 
chief  energies  were  directed  to  solar  physics, 
his  plan  of  work  included  also  observations 
of  Jupiter's  satellites,  comets,  and  occulta- 
tions,  besides  the  maintenance  of  a  regular 
watch  for  shooting  stars.  The  magnetic  and 
meteorological  record  was  moreover  extended 
and  improved. 

His  popularity  as  a  lecturer  was  great. 
He  drew  large  audiences  in  Scotland  and  the 
nortli  of  England,  discoursed  in  French  to  the 
scientific  society  of  Brussels  in  1876  and  1882 
(Annales,  tomes  i.,  vi.),  and  to  the  Catholic 
scientific  congress  at  Paris  in  1888,  delivered 


Perry 


addresses  at  South  Kensington  in  1876,  in 
Dublin  in  1886,  at  Cambridge,  and  before 
the  British  Association  at  Montreal  in  1884. 
His  success  was  in  part  due  to  the  extreme 
carefulness  of  his  preparation.  Thoroughness 
"and  uncompromising  industry  were  indeed 
conspicuous  in  every  detail  of  his  scientific 
work. 

Perry  served  during  his  later  years  on  the 
council  of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society, 
on  the  committee  of  solar  physics,  and  on 
the  committee  of  the  British  Association  for 
the  reduction  of  magnetic  observations.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Royal  Meteorological 
Society,  of  the  Physical  Society  of  London, 
and  delivered  his  inaugural  address  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Liverpool  Astronomical  Society 
almost  on  the  eve  of  his  final  departure  from 
England.  The  Academia  Pontificia  dei  Nuovi 
Lincei  at  Rome,  the  Societe  Scientifique  of 
Brussels,  and  the  Society  Geographique  of 
Antwerp  enrolled  him  among  their  members, 
and  he  received  an  honorary  degree  of  D.Sc. 
from  the  Royal  University  of  Ireland  in  1886. 
He  took  part  in  the  international  photo- 
graphic congresses  at  Paris  in  1887  and  1889. 
Numerous  contributions  from  him  were  pub- 
lished in  the  '  Memoirs  '  and l  Notices '  of  the 
Royal  Astronomical  Society,  in  the  '  Pro- 
ceedings '  of  the  Royal  Society,  in  the  '  Ob- 
servatory,' f  Copernicus,'  f  Nature,'  and  the 
'  British  Journal  of  Photography.'  He  had 
some  slight  preparations  for  an  extensive 
work  on  solar  physics.  A  15-inch  refractor, 
purchased  from  Sir  Howard  Grubb  with  a 
fund  raised  by  public  subscript ion,was  erected 
as  a  memorial  to  him  in  the  Stonyhurst  ob- 
servatory in  November  1893. 

[Father  Perry,  the  Jesuit  Astronomer,  by  the 
Rev.  A.  L.  Cortie,  S.J.,  2nd  ed.  1890  (with  por- 
trait); Monthly  Notices  Royal  Astron.  Soc.  1. 
168  ;  Proc.  Eoyal  Soc.  vol.  xlviii.  p.  xii  ;  Nature, 
xli.  279  ;  E.  P.  Thirion,  Revue  des  Questions 
Scientifiques,  Brussels,  20  Jan.  1890;  The  Ob- 
servatory, xiii.  62,81,  259;  Sidereal  Messenger, 
No.  85  (with  portrait) ;  Men  of  the  Time,  12th  ed. 
1887;  Times,  8  Jan.  1890;  Tablet,  11  and  25  Jan. 
1  and  22  Feb.  1890.]  A.  M.  C. 

PERRY,    SIR    THOMAS    ERSKINE 

(1806-1882),  Indian  judge,  born  at  Wandle- 
bank  House,  Wimbledon,  on  20  July  1806, 
was  the  second  son  of  James  Perry  [q.  v.], 
proprietor  and  editor  of  the  '  Morning  Chro- 
nicle,' by  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  John 
Hull  of  Wilson  Street,  Finsbury  Square, 
London.  He  was  baptised  in  AVimbledon 
church  on  11  Oct.  1806,  Lord  Chancellor 
Erskine  and  Dr.  Matthew  Raine  of  the 
Charterhouse  being  two  of  his  sponsors 
(BARTLETT,  History  and  Antiquities  of  Wim- 
bledon, 1865,  pp.  115-16),  and  was  educated 


Perry 


39 


Perry 


at  Charterhouse  and  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1829. 
He  was  admitted  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn 
on  3  Feb.  1827,  and  was  for  some  time  a 
pupil  of  John  Patteson  [q.  v.],  afterwards  a 
justice  of  the  king's  bench;   but,  taking  a 
"dislike   to   the  law,   he   went   in    1829   to 
Munich,  where  he  resided  with  his  friend,  the 
second  Lord  Erskine,  the  British  minister, 
and  studied  at  the  university.  On  his  return 
to  England,  in  the  beginning  of  1831,  Perry 
took  an  active  part  in  the  reform  agitation. 
He  became  honorary  secretary  of  the  Na- 
tional Political  Union  of  London,  and  founded 
the  Parliamentary  Candidate   Society,   the 
object  of  which  was,  according  to  the  pro- 
spectus, dated  21  March  1831,  *  to  support 
reform  by  promoting  the  return  of  fit  and 
proper  members   of  parliament.'     He  was 
proposed  as  a    candidate  for  Wells  at  the 
general  election  in  the  spring  of  1831,  but 
subsequently  withdrew  from  the  contest  at 
the  advice  of  his  committee.    At  the  general 
election  in  December  1832  he  unsuccessfully 
contested  Chatham  in  the  advanced  liberal 
interest  against  Colonel  Maberly,  the  govern- 
ment candidate.     Having  left  the  society  of 
Lincoln's  Inn  on  30  May  1832,  he  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  Inner  Temple  on  2  June  fol- 
lowing, and  was  called  to  the  bar  on  21  Nov. 
1834.     Though  he  joined  the  home  circuit, 
Perry  appears  to  have  devoted  himself  to 
law  reporting.     In  this  work  he  collaborated 
with  Sandford  Nevile,  and  subsequently  with 
Henry  Davison.     With  Nevile  he  was  the 
joint  author  of  '  Reports  of  Cases  relating  to 
the  Office  of  Magistrates  determined  in  the 
Court  of  King's  Bench,'  &c.  [from  Michael- 
mas term  1836  to  Michaelmas  term  1837], 
London,  1837,  8vo,  pts.  i.  and  ii.  (incom- 
plete), and  '  Reports  of  Cases  argued  and 
determined  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench, 
and  upon  Writs  of  Error  from  that  Court  to 
the  Exchequer  Chamber,'  &c.  [from  Michael- 
mas term  1836  to  Trinity  term  1838],  Lon- 
don, 1837-9,  1838,  8vo,   3  vols.     He  was 
associated  with  Davison  in  the  production  of 
*  Reports  of  Cases  argued  and  determined  in 
the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  and  upon  Writs 
of  Error  from  that  Court  to  the  Exchequer 
Chamber,'  &c.  [from  Michaelmas  term  1838 
to  Hilary  term  1841],  London,  1839-42, 8vo, 
4  vols. 

Having  lost  the  greater  part  of  his  fortune 
by  the  failure  of  a  bank  in  1840,  Perry 
applied  to  the  government  for  preferment, 
and  was  appointed  a  judge  of  the  supreme 
court  of  Bombay.  He  was  knighted  at 
Buckingham  Palace  on  11  Feb.  1841  (Lon- 
don Gazette,  1841,  pt.  i.  p.  400),  and  was 
sworn  into  his  judicial  office  at  Bombay  on 


10  April  in  the  same  year.     In  May  1847  he 
was  promoted  to  the  post  of  chief  justice  in 
;he  place  of  Sir  David  Pollock,  and  continued 
;o  preside  over  the  court  until  his  retirement 
lorn    the  bench  in   the  autumn  of  1852. 
Owing  to  his  strict  impartiality  in  the  ad- 
ministration  of  justice    and    his   untiring 
exertions  on  behalf  of  education,  Perry  was 
exceedingly  popular  among  the  native  com- 
munity of  Bombay.    A  sum  of  5,000/.  was 
subscribed  as  a  testimonial  of  their  regard 
for  him  on  his  leaving  India  in  November 
1852  ;  this  sum,  at  his  request,  was  devoted 
to  the  establishment  of  a  Perry  professorship 
of  law.    Soon  after  his  return  to  England  he 
wrote  several  letters  to  the  '  Times,'  under 
the  pseudonym  of  'Hadji,'  advocating  the 
abolition  of  the  East  India  Company  and 
the  constitution  of  an  independent  council 
under  the  executive  government.     At  a  by- 
lection  in    June   1853    he   unsuccessfully 
contested  Liverpool.     In  May  of  the  follow- 
ing year  he  was  returned  for  Devonport  in 
the  liberal  interest,  and  continued  to  sit  for 
that  borough  until  his  appointment  to  the 
India  council.     He  spoke  for  the  first  time 
in  the  House  of  Commons  on  26  June  1854 
(Parl.  Debates,  3rd  ser.  cxxxiv.  691-4),  and 
in  August  following  took  part  in  the  debate 
on  the  revenue  accounts  of  the  East  India 
Company,  when  he  expressed  his  desire  that 
'our  government   in  India    should   assume 
the   most  liberal  form   of  policy  that  was 
compatible  with  the   despotism  that  must 
always  exist  in   an   Asiatic  country  '   (ib. 
cxxxv.   1463-71).      On  22    Dec.  1854    he 
warmly  supported,  in  an  able  and  interesting 
speech,  the  third  reading  of  the  Enlistment 
of  Foreigners  Bill  (ib.  cxxxvi.  830-7).     On 
10  May  1855  he  unsuccessfully  moved  for 
the  appointment  of  a  select  committee  to 
consider  how  the  army  of  India  might  be 
made  '  most  available  for  a  war  in  Europe 
(ib.  cxxxviii.  302-22,  358-9).     On  4  March 
1856  he  protested  against  the  annexation  of 
Oude,  and  moved  for  a  return  '  enumerating 
the    several    territories   which    have    been 
annexed  or  have  been  proposed  to  be  annexed 
to  the  British  dominions  by  the  governor- 
general  of  India  since  the  close  of  the  Punjab 
war '  (ib.  cxl.  1855).     On  18  April  he  called 
the  attention  of  the  house  to  the  increasing 
deficit  of  the  India  revenue,  and  attacked 
Lord  Dalhousie's  policy  of  annexation  (ib. 
clxi  1189-1207).     He  was  also  a  strenuous 
advocate  of  the  policy  of  admitting  natives 
to  official  posts  in  India.     On  10  June  IS 
he  brought  forward  the  subject  of  the  right! 
of  married  women,  and  moved  that  <  the  rules 
of  common  law  which  gave  all  the  personal 
property  of  a  woman  in  marriage,  and  all 


Perry 

subsequently  acquired  property  and  earnings, 
to  the  husband  are  unjust  in  principle  and 
injurious  in  their  operation'  (ib.  cxlii.  1273- 
1277,  1284).  In  the  following  session  he 
both  spoke  and  voted  against  the  govern- 
ment on  Cobden's  China  resolutions  (ib. 
cxliv.  1457-63,  1847).  On  14  May  1857  he 
brought  in  a  bill  to  amend  the  law  of  pro- 
perty as  it  affected  married  women  (ib. 
cxlv.  266-74),  which  was  read  a  second  time 
on  15  July,  and  subsequently  dropped. 
He  moved  the  second  reading  of  Lord  Camp- 
bell's bill  for  more  effectually  preventing  the 
sale  of  obscene  books  and  pictures  (20  &  21 
Viet.  c.  83),  and  joined  frequently  in  the 
discussion  of  the  Divorce  and  Matrimonial 
Causes  Bill  in  committee.  Perry  gave  his 
hearty  concurrence  to  the  first  reading  of 
Lord  Palmerston's  Government  of  India  Bill 
on  12  Feb.  1858  (ib.  cxlviii.  1304-12),  and 
supported  the  introduction  of  the  Sale  and 
Transfer  of  Land  (Ireland)  Bill  on  4  May 
following  (ib.  cl.  40-1).  He  took  a  pro- 
minent part  in  the  discussion  in  committee 
of  the  third  Government  of  India  Bill,  and 
on  the  third  reading  of  the  bill  declared  his 
'  solemn  conviction  that  it  would  not  last 
more  than  four  or  five  years,  and  that  in 
that  time  the  council  would  probably  be 
found  unworkable'  (ib.  cli.  1087-8).  He 
spoke  for  the  last  time  in  the  house  on 
19  July  1859,  during  the  debate  on  the 
organisation  of  the  Indian  army,  when  he 
insisted  that  '  in  future  the  government  of 
India  must  be  more  congenial  to  the  feelings 
and  wishes  of  the  people '  (ib.  civ.  40-4). 
Shortly  after  Lord  Palmerston's  reinstate- 
ment in  office  Perry  was  appointed  a  mem- 
ber of  the  council  of  India  (8  Aug.  1859). 
On  his  resignation  of  this  post,  a  few  months 
before  his  death,  the  queen  gave  her  approval 
to  his  admission  to  the  privy  council.  He 
was,  however,  too  ill  to  be  sworn  in.  He 
died  at  his  residence  in  Eaton  Place,  Lon- 
don, on  22  April  1882,  aged  75. 

Perry  married,  first,  in  1834,  Louisa,  only 
child  of  James  M'Elkiney  of  Brighton,  and 
a  niece  of  Madame  Jerome  Bonaparte  ;  she 
died  at  Byculla  on  12  Oct.  1841.  He  married, 
secondly,  on  6  June  1855,  Elizabeth  Mar- 
garet, second  daughter  of  Sir  John  Van  den 
Bempde-Johnstone,  bart.,  and  sister  of  Har- 
court,  first  lord  Derwent,  who  still  survives. 

Perry  wrote:  1.  'Letter  to  Lord  Campbell, 
Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England,  on  Reforms 
in  the  Common  Law  ;  with  a  Letter  to  the 
Government  of  India  on  the  same  subject, 
&c.,'  London,  1850,  8vo.  2.  'Cases  illustra- 
tive of  Oriental  Life  and  the  application  of 
English  Law  to  India  decided  in  II.  M.  Su- 
preme Court  at  Bombay,'  London,  1853, 8vo. 


3  Perryn 

3.  <  A  Bird's-eye  View  of  India,  with  Ex- 
tracts from  a  Journal  kept  in  the  provinces, 
Nepal,'  &c.,  London,  1855,  8vo.  He  trans- 
lated Savigny's  '  Treatise  on  Possession, 
or  the  Jus  Possessionis  of  the  Civil  Law,' 
London,  1848,  8vo,  and  wrote  an  introduc- 
tion to  '  Two  Hindus  on  English  Education 
.  .  .  Prize  Essays  by  Narayan  Bhai  and 
Bkaskar  Damodar  of  the  Elphinstone  Insti- 
tution, Bombay,'  Bombay,  1852,  8vo.  He 
also  contributed  a  '  Notice  of  Anquetil  du 
Perron  and  the  Fire  Worshippers  of  India ' 
and  '  the  Van  den  Bempde  Papers '  to  the 
'Biographical  and  Historical  Miscellanies' 
of  the  Philobiblon  Society,  and  an  article  of 
his  on  '  The  Future  of  India '  appeared  in 
the  '  Nineteenth  Century '  for  December 
1878  (iv.  1083-1104). 

[New  Monthly  Magazine,  cxvii.  382-91  (with 
portrait) ;  Law  Magazine  and  Review,  4th  ser. 
vii.  436;  Law  Journal,  xvii.  234;  Solicitors' 
Journal,  xxvi.  438  ;  Times,  12  Jan.  and  24  April 
1882;  Illustrated  London  News,  29  April  1882  ; 
Men  of  the  Time,  10th  edit.  1879  ;  Dod's  Peer- 
age, &c.,  1882;  McCalmont's  Parliamentary 
Poll  Book,  1879,  pp.  47,  72,  155,  164;  Official 
Return  of  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament, 
pt.  ii.  pp.  414,  431,  446  ;  Whishaw's  Synopsis 
of  the  Bar,  1835,  pp.  108-9  ;  Grad.  Oantalr. 
1856?  p.  298;  Parish's  List  of  Carthusians,  1879, 
p.  182;  Lincoln's  Inn  and  Inner  Temple  Re- 
gisters ;  Notes  and  Queries,  8th  ser.  vii.  287  ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

PERRYN,  SIR  RICHARD  (1723-1803), 
baron  of  the  exchequer,  son  of  Benjamin 
Perryn  of  Flint,  merchant,  by  his  wife,  Jane, 
eldest  daughter  of  Richard  Adams,  town 
clerk  of  Chester,  was  baptised  in  the  parish 
church  of  Flint  on  16  Aug.  1723.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Ruthin  grammar  school  and  Queen's- 
College,  Oxford,  where  he  matriculated  on 
13  March  1741,  but  did  not  take  any  degree. 
He  was  admitted  a  student  of  Lincoln's  Inn 
on  6  Nov.  1740,  and  on  27  April  1746  mi- 
grated to  the  Inner  Temple,  where  he  was 
called  to  the  bar  on  3  July  1747.  Perryn 
commenced  practice  in  the  court  of  chancery, 
and  gradually  acquired  such  a  reputation  there 
as  to  be  employed  during  the  latter  years  of 
his  practice  in  almost  every  cause.  On  20  July 
1770  he  became  vice-chamberlain  of  Chester 
(OBMEKOD,  History  of  Cheshire,  1882,  i.  61), 
and  in  the  same  year  was  made  a  king's 
counsel  and  a  bencher  of  the  Inner  Temple. 
On  6  April  1776  he  kissed  hands  on  his  ap- 
pointment as  baron  of  the  exchequer  in  the 
place  of  Sir  John  Burland,  and  was  knighted 
on  the  same  day  (London  Gazette,  1776,  No. 
11654).  He  was  called  to  the  degree  of  serjeant- 
at-law  and  sworn  into  office  on  the  26th  of  the 
same  month  (BLACKSTONE,  Reports^  1781,  ii. 


Persall 


Perse 


1060).  Perry n  retired  from  the  bench  in  the 
long  vacation  of  1799  (DTJRNTOKD  and  EAST 
Term  Reports,  1817,  viii.  421),  and  died  at 
his  house  at  Twickenham  on  2  Jan.  1803, 
aged  79.  He  was  buried  on  the  10th  of  the 
same  month  in  '  the  new  burial-ground '  at 
Twickenham,  and  a  tablet  was  erected  to  his 
memory  in  the  south  chancel  wall  of  the  old 
parish  church. 

Perryn  married  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of 
Henry  Browne  of  Skelbrooke  in  the  West 
Riding  of  Yorkshire,  by  whom  he  had  several 
children.  His  wife  died  on  19  April  1795, 
aged  73.  An  engraved  portrait  of  Perryn  by 
Dupont,  after  Gainsborough,  was  published 
in  1779.  Some  remarks  on  Perry n's  charge 
to  the  grand  jury  of  Sussex  at  the  Lent 
assizes  in  1785  are  appended  to  '  Thoughts 
on  Executive  Justice  with  respect  to  our 
Criminal  Laws,  particularly  on  the  Circuits, 
London,  1785,  8vo. 

[Foss's  Judges  of  England,  1864,  viii.  356 ; 
Strictures  on  the  Lives  and  Characters  of  the 
most  Eminent  Lawyers  of  the  present  day,  1790, 
pp.  175-9;  Cobbett's  Memorials  of  Twickenham, 
1872,  pp.  74,  75,  96-7,  363-4  ;  Martin's  Masters 
of  the  Bench  of  the  Inner  Temple,  1883,  p.  81 ; 
Carlisle's  Endowed  Grammar  Schools,  1818,  ii. 
944  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  171 5-1 886,  iii.  1101; 
Lincoln's  Inn  Admissions;  Gent.  Mag.  1795  pt. 
i.  p.  440,  1803  pt.  i.  p.  89  ;  Haydn's  Book  of 
Dignities,  1890;  Notes  and  Queries,  8th  ser.  v. 
367,  435,  vi.  198.1  Gr.  F.  E.  B. 

PERSALL,  alias  HAECOUKT,  JOHN 
(1633-1702),  Jesuit,  born  in  Staffordshire  in 
1633,  of  an  ancient  catholic  family,  made 
his  humanity  studies  in  the  college  of  the 
English  Jesuits  at  St.  Omer.  He  entered 
the  Society  of  Jesus  at  Watten  on  7  Sept. 
1653,  under  the  name  of  John  Harcourt,  and 
was  professed  of  the  four  vows  on  2  Feb. 
1670-1 .  About  1668  he  had  been  appointed 
professor  of  philosophy  at  Liege,  and  from 
1672  to  1679  he  was  professor  of  theology 
there,  appearing  from  that  time  under  his 
real  name  of  Persall.  In  1683-5  he  was  a 
missioner  in  the  Hampshire  district.  He 
was  appointed  one  of  the  preachers  in  ordi- 
nary to  James  II,  and  resided  in  the  Jesuit 
college  which  was  opened  in  the  Savoy, 
London,  on  24  May  1687.  Upon  the  break- 
ing out  of  the  revolution  in  December  1688 
he  effected  his  escape  to  the  continent.  In 
1694  he  was  declared  rector  of  the  college 
at  Liege.  He  was  appointed  vice-provincial 
of  England  in  1696,  and  in  that  capacity 
attended  the  fourteenth  general  congregation 
of  the  society  held  at  Home  in  the  same 
year.  In  1701  he  was  a  missioner  in  the 
London  district,  where  probably  he  died  on 
9  Sept.  1702. 


Two  sermons  by  him,  preached  before 
James  II  arid  his  (jueen,  and  printed  sepa- 
rately in  London  in  1686,  are  reprinted  in 
A  Select  Collection  of  Catholick  Sermons 
preached  before  King  James  II,'  &c.,  2  vols., 
London,  1741,  8vo. 


n"  Hist  iiU94;  Foley's  Records, 

v  300,  vii.  588  ;  Jones's  Popery  Tracts,  p.  455 
Ulivers  Jesuit  Collections,  p.  157.]          T.  C 

PERSE,  STEPHEN  (1548-1615),  founder 

of  the  Perse  grammar  school  at  Cambridge, 
born  in  1548,  was  son  of  John  Perse  ('  me- 
diocris  fortune')  of  Great  Massingham,  Nor- 
folk.    He  was  educated  at  Norwich  school, 
and  on  29  Oct.  1565  was  admitted  pensioner 
of  Gonville  and  Caius  College,  Cambridge.  He 
graduated  B.A.  1568-9,  and  proceeded  M.D. 
1582.     He  was  fellow  of  the  college  from 
October  1571  till  his  death,  and  bursar  in 
1570  and  1592.   Perse  was  a  practising  phy- 
sician, who  became  rich  before  his  death,  as 
his  will  shows  that  he  held  considerable  landed 
property  in  the  town  of  Cambridge.   He  died 
unmarried  on  30  Sept.  1615,  and  was  buried 
in  the  college  chapel.  His  will,  dated  27  Sept. 
1615,  gave  100/.  towards  the  building  of  the 
new  library  should  it  be  commenced  within 
a  definite  time,  which  it  was  not,  and  Perse 
also  founded  six  fellowships  and  six  scholar- 
ships at  Caius  College  ;  but  the  bulk  of  his 
property  was  left  to  found  a  free  grammar 
school  for  the  benefit  of  the  town  of  Cam- 
bridge, with  one  lodging  chamber  for  the 
master  and  another  for  the  usher.     In  his 
will  he  also  laid  down  certain  provisions  for 
the  conduct  of  the  school,  to  be  carried  out 
by  the  master  and  fellows  of  his  college.    A 
suitable  site  was  found  in  what  is  now  known 
as  Free  School  Lane,  at  the  back  of  Corpus 
Christ!  College,  and  buildings  were  erected. 
The  first  master  was  Thomas  Lovering,  M.A., 
of  Pembroke  College,  who,  as  he  was  after- 
wards said  to  have  made  the  boys  of  Norwich 
grammar  school  *  Minerva's  darlings,'  was 
probably  competent.    He  occurs  as  master  in 
1619.  Among  the  pupils  who  passed  through 
the  school  was  Jeremy  Taylor.     At  the  be- 
ginning of  this  century  the  school  had  de- 
cayed. From  1805  to  about  1836  no  usher 
is  recorded  to  have  been  appointed.     From 
1816  to  1842  the  large  schoolroom  was  used 
as  a  picture-gallery  to  contain  theFitzwilliam 
collection.    A  print  is  extant  of  the  school 
when  thus  employed.     In  1833  an  informa- 
tion was  filed  in  the  court  of  chancery  by  the 
attorney-general  against  the  master  and  fel- 
lows of  Gonville  and  Caius  College  with  a 
view  to  the  better  regulation  of  Dr.  Perse's 
Denefactions.     The  cause  was  heard  before 
Lord  Langdale,  master  of  the  rolls,  on  31  May 


Persons  ^ 

1837.  By  his  lordship's  direction  a  reference 
was  made  to  one  of  the  masters  of  the  court, 
who  approved  a  scheme  for  the  administra- 
tion of  the  property  and  application  of  the 
income  on  31  July  1841.  Under  this  scheme 
new  buildings  were  erected,  and  the  school 
became  a  flourishing  place  of  education.  In 
1873  a  new  scheme  was  approved  by  the 
endowed  schools  commission,  in  virtue  of 
which,  among  other  changes,  a  school  for 
girls  was  established.  In  1888,  on  the  re- 
moval of  the  school  to  a  more  convenient 
position  on  the  Hills  Road,  the  old  site  and 
buildings  were  bought  by  the  university  for 
12,500/.  (3  May).  The  buildings,  which  at 
first  were  only  adapted  to  the  purposes  of 
an  engineering  laboratory,  have  since  been 
in  great  part  pulled  down;  but  the  fine 
Jacobean  roof,  part  of  the  original  structure, 
has  been  carefully  preserved.  Perse  also 
.founded  almshouses,  which  have  also  been 
rebuilt ;  they  are  now  situated  in  Newn- 
ham. 

[Information  kindly  supplied  by  Dr.  Venn 
and  J.  W.  Clark,  esq. ;  the  Perse  School,  Cam- 
bridge (notes  by  J.  Venn  and  S.  C.  Venn) ; 
Cooper's  Annals  of  Cambridge,  iii.  93,  &c. ; 
Bass  Mullinger's  Hist,  of  the  Univ.  of  Cambridge, 
ii.  551  ;  Blomefield's  Norfolk,  iii.  302-3  ;  Willis 
and  Clark's  Architect.  Hist,  of  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  iii.  36,  199,  202.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

PERSONS,   ROBERT   (1546-1610), 

Jesuit.    [See  PARSONS.] 

PERTH,  DUKES  and  EARLS  OF.  [See 
DRUMMOKD,  JAMES,  fourth  EARL  and  first 
titular  DUKE,  1648-1716 ;  DRUMMOND,  JAMES, 
fifth  EARL  and  second  titular  DUKE,  1675- 
1720;  DRUMMOKD,  JAMES,  sixth  EARL  and 
third  titular  DUKE,  1713-1747.] 

PERTRICH,  PETER  (d.  1451),  chan- 
cellor of  Lincoln  Cathedral.  [See  PART- 
RIDGE.] 

PERUSINUS,  PETRUS  (1530  P-1586  ?), 
historian  and  poet.  [See  BIZARI,  PIETRO.] 

PERY,  EDMOND  SEXTON,  VISCOUNT 
PERY  (1719-1806),  eldest  son  of  the  Rev. 
Stackpole  Pery,  and  grandson  of  Edmond 
Pery,  esq.,  of  Stackpole  Court  in  co.  Clare, 
was  born  in  Limerick  in  April  1719.  His 
family  came  originally  from  Lower  Brittany, 
and  rose  into  prominence  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.  Educated  to  be  a  lawyer, 
Edmond  was  called  to  the  Irish  bar  in  Hi- 
lary term  1745,  and  speedily  attained  a  high 
position  in  his  profession.  In  1751  he  was 
elected  M.P.  for  the  borough  of  Wicklow. 
He  at  first  acted  with  government,  but  gra- 
dually adopted  a  more  independent  attitude, 


z  Pery 

and  was  teller  for  the  rejection  of  the  altered 
money  bill  on  17  Dec.  1753.  The  journals 
of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons  bear  witness 
to  his  activity  in  promoting  the  interests 
of  Ireland,  and  particularly  of  the  city  of 
Dublin,  of  which  he  was  a  common  coun- 
cillor. On  7  Jan.  1756  he  presented  heads 
of  a  bill  for  the  encouragement  of  tillage ; 
on  28  Feb.  heads  of  a  bill  for  the  better 
supplying  the  city  of  Dublin  with  corn  and 
flour ;  and  on  2  March  heads  of  a  bill  to 
prevent  unlawful  combination  to  raise  the 
price  of  coals  in  the  city  of  Dublin.  Most 
of  his  measures  gradually  found  their  way 
into  the  statute-book,  but  at  the  time  he 
experienced  considerable  opposition  from 
government,  and  at  the  close  of  the  session 
1756  he  thought  himself  justified  in  opposing 
the  usual  address  of  thanks  to  the  lord  lieu- 
tenant, the  Duke  of  Devonshire. 

In  the  following  session  he  took  part  in  the 
attack  on  the  pension  list  (cf.  WALPOLE,  Me- 
moirs of  the  Reign  of  George  II,  iii.  70),  and,  in 
order  to  secure  proper  parliamentary  control 
of  the  revenue  of  the  country,  he  supported  a 
proposal  to  limit  supply  to  one  year,  with  the 
object  of  insuring  the  annual  meeting  of  par- 
liament. In  consequence  of  a  rumour  of  an 
intended  union  with  England,  a  serious  riot 
took  place  in  Dublin  in  September  1759,  and 
Pery  thought  it  right  to  co-operate  with 
government.  There,  however,  appears  to  be 
no  foundation  for  Walpole's  statement  (ib. 
p.  254)  that  he  allowed  himself  to  be  '  bought 
off,'  though  it  is  probable  he  was  offered  the 
post  of  solicitor-general,  which  was  after- 
wards conferred  on  John  Gore,  lord  Annaly 
[q.  v.]  He  displayed  great  interest  in  the 
prosperity  of  his  native  city ;  and  when  Lime- 
rick was  in  1760  declared  to  be  no  longer  a 
fortress,  he  was  instrumental  in  causing  the 
walls  to  be  levelled,  new  roads  to  be  made, 
and  a  new  bridge  and  spacious  quays  to  be 
built.  At  the  general  election  of  1760  he  was 
returned  without  opposition  for  the  city  of 
Limerick,  which  he  continued  to  represent 
in  successive  parliaments  till  his  retirement 
in  1785. 

In  1761  he  had  a  serious  illness.  On  his 
return  to  parliament  he  recommenced  his  on- 
slaught on  the  pension  list.  An  amendment  to 
the  address,  moved  by  him  at  the  opening  of 
the  session  in  October  1763,  opposing  the  view 
that  the  '  ordinary  establishment '  included 
pensions,  was  adopted  by  the  house,  and  was 
the  means  of  wresting  a  promise  from  govern- 
ment that  no  new  pension  should  be  granted 
on  the  civil  list  '  except  upon  very  extra- 
ordinary occasions.'  But  all  his  efforts  to 
obtain  an  unqualified  condemnation  of  the 
system  (Hib.  Mag.  vii.  668,  800 ;  Commons' 


Pery 


43 


Pery 


Journals,  vii.  227)  ended  in  failure.  On  the 
resignation  of  John  Ponsonby  [q.  v.],  Pery 
was  elected  speaker  of  the  Irish  House  of 
Commons  on  7  March  1771.  He  did  not,  as 
was  usual,  affect  to  decline  the  honour  con- 
ferred upon  him,  but  on  being  presented  for 
the  approbation  of  the  crown  he  admitted 
that  it  was  the  highest  point  of  his  ambition, 
and  that  he  had  not  been  more  solicitous  to 
obtain  it  than  he  would  be  to  discharge  the 
duties  of  the  post.  On  1  May  he  was  sworn 
a  member  of  the  privy  council. 

His  conduct  in  the  chair  fully  approved 
the  wisdom  of  his  election.  For  not  only 
did  he  preserve  that  strict  impartiality  which 
his  position  demanded,  but  at  a  time  when  the 
privileges  of  the  commons  were  extremely 
liable  to  infringement  he  stood  forth  as  their 
zealous  defender.  On  19  Feb.  1772  the  house 
was  equally  divided  on  a  motion  censuring 
an  increase  in  the  number  of  commissioners  of 
the  revenue.  Pery  gave  his  casting  vote  in 
favour  of  the  motion.  '  This,'  said  he,  '  is  a 
question  which  involves  the  privileges  of  the 
commons  of  Ireland.  The  noes  have  opposed 
the  privilege :  the  noes  have  been  wrong ; 
let  the  privileges  of  the  commons  of  Ireland 
stand  unimpeached,  therefore  I  say  the  ayes 
have  it'  (GKATTAST,  Life  of  Gmttan,  i.  109; 
Hib.  Mag.  viii.  27).  Again,  in  presenting 
the  supplies  to  the  lord  lieutenant  at  the 
close  of  the  session  1773,  he  spoke  boldly 
and  forcibly  on  the  deplorable  state  of  the 
country,  and  on  the  necessity  of  removing 
the  restrictions  placed  by  England  on  Irish 
commerce.  Equally  patriotic  and  regardful 
of  the  privileges  of  the  commons  was  his 
declaration  that  the  Tontine  Bill  of  1775 
was  virtually  a  bill  of  supply,  and  therefore 
to  be  returned  to  the  house  for  presentation 
to  the  lord  lieutenant.  In  1776  the  friends 
of  the  late  speaker  Ponsonby  made  an  in- 
effectual effort  to  prevent  his  re-election. 
Though  debarred  by  his  position  from  taking 
any  open  part  in  the  political  struggles  of 
the  day,  he  lent  a  generous  support  to  the 
Relief  Bill  of  1778,  and  it  was  chiefly  to  his 
judicious  management  that  the  bill,  though 
shorn  of  its  concessions  to  the  presbyterians, 
was  allowed  to  pass  through  parliament.  In 
1778  he  visited  England  in  order  to  promote 
the  concession  of  free  trade.  He  approved 
of  the  volunteer  movement,  and  Grattan  de- 
rived great  practical  assistance  from  him  in 
the  struggle  for  legislative  independence. 
He  was  re-elected  to  the  speakership  in  1783. 
He  objected  to  Pitt's  commercial  propositions 
of  1785  ;  but  feeling  the  frailties  of  age  press- 
ing upon  him,  he  resigned  the  chair  on  4  Sept., 
and  retired  from  parliamentary  life.  In  re- 
cognition of  his  long  and  faithful  services 


his  majesty  George  III  was  pleased  to  grant 
him  a  pension  of  3,000/.  a  year,  and  to  raise 
him  to  the  peer-age  by  the  title  of  Viscount 
Pery  of  Newtown-Pery  in  the  county  of 
Limerick.  Though  strongly  opposed  to  the 
union,  he  declared  that,  if  it  were  really  de- 
sired by  parliament  and  the  country,  he 
would  feel  it  his  duty  to  surrender  his  own 
opinion,  and  to  give  his  best  assistance  in 
arranging  the  details  of  it  (LECKY,  Hist,  of 
England,  viii.  295).  Ultimately  he  voted 
against  it.  He  died  at  his  house  in  Park 
Street,  London,  on  24  Feb.  1806,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Cal  vert  family  vault  at  Hunsdon 
in  Hertfordshire. 

Pery  married,  first,  on  11  June  1756,  Patty, 
youngest  daughter  of  John  Martin,  esq.,  who 
died  without  issue;  secondly,  on  27  Oct.  1762, 
Elizabeth  Vesey,  eldest  daughter  of  John 
Denny,  lord  Knapton,  and  sister  of  Thomas, 
viscount  De  Vesci,  by  whom  he  had  issue 
two  daughters :  Diana  Jane,  who  married 
Thomas  Knox,  eldest  son  of  Thomas,  viscount 
Northland;  and  Frances,  who'  married  Ni- 
cholas Calvert,  esq.,  of  Hunsdon  in  Hert- 
fordshire. His  daughters  inherited  his  per- 
sonal property ;  but  the  family  estate,  worth 
8,000/.  a  year,  descended  to  his  nephew, 
Edmund  Henry  Pery,  earl  of  Limerick  [q.  v.] 
To  judge  from  such  of  his  speeches  as  have 
been  preserved,  Pery  was  a  terse  rather  than 
a  brilliant  speaker;  but  his  conduct  in  the 
chair  was  greatly  admired  by  Fox,  on  his 
visit  to  Dublin  in  1777.  In  private  life,  not- 
withstanding his  grave  and  somewhat  severe 
demeanour,  he  was  polite  and  urbane,  and 
to  young  people  extremely  indulgent. 

An  engraved  portrait  is  prefixed  to  a  short 
memoir  of  him  published  during  his  life  in  the 
'  Hibernian  Magazine  '  (vii.  575).  He  pub- 
lished anonymously  in  1757  '  Letters  from 
an  Armenian  in  Ireland,'  very  pleasantly 
written,  and  containing  some  curious  and 
valuable  reflections  on  the  political  situation 
in  Ireland.  His  correspondence  and  me- 
moranda of  his  speeches  form  part  of  the 
collection  of  Lord  Emly  of  Tervoe,  co.  Lime- 
rick, of  which  there  is  some  account  in  the 
eighth  report  of  the  Historical  Manuscripts 
Commission  (App.  pp.  174-208). 

[Hibernian  Mag.  vii.  viii. ;  Grattan's  Life  of 
Henry  Grattan,  i.  104-12 ;  Journals  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  Ireland,  passim ;  Hardy's  Life  of 
Charlemont ;  Walpole's  Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of 
George  II ;  Official  List  of  Members  of  Parlia- 
ment;  Gent.  Mag.  1806,  pt.  i.  p  287.;  Beresf-rd 
Corresp.  i.  27,  42,  48,  79,  114;  Lemhans  Hist, 
of  Linferick,  p.  322 ;  Lecky's  Hist,  of  England, 
iv  414  478  509,  viii.  295,  344;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.'lst  Rep.  p.  128  3rd  Rep.  p.  146  8t 
Rep  pp.  174-208,  9th  Rep.  App.  n.  54,  1. 


Pery 


44 


Peryam 


Rep.  App.  ix.  (Earl  of  Donoughmore's  MSS.), 
12th  Rep.  App.  x.  (Earl  of  Cbarlemont's  MSS.), 
13th  Rep.  App.  iii.  (MSS.  of  J.  B.  Fortescue); 
MSS.  Brit.  Mus.  33100  if.  320,  481,  33101 
f.  101,  31417  f.  254,  34419  if.  129,  178;  Notes 
and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  xii.  867  ;  Webb's  Compen- 
dium.] R.  D. 

PERY,  EDMUND  HENRY,  EARL  OF 
LIMERICK  (1758-1845),  was  the  only  son  of 
William  Cecil  Pery,  lord Glentworth  (1721- 
1794),  bishop  successively  of  Killaloe  and 
Limerick,  who  was  raised  to  the  Irish  peerage 
on  21  May  1790,  by  his  first  wife,  Jane 
Walcot.  He  was  a  nephew  of  Edmond 
Sexton  Pery,  viscount  Pery  [q.  v.],  speaker 
of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons.  Born  in  Ire- 
land on  8  Jan.  1758,  Edmund  was  educated 
at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  but  did  not  take 
a  degree.  He  travelled  on  the  continent  of 
Europe,  and  in  1786  entered  the  Irish  House 
of  Commons  as  member  for  the  county  of 
Limerick.  He  retained  this  seat  till  4  July 
1794,  when  he  succeeded  to  the  Irish  peerage 
on  the  death  of  his  father,  Lord  Glentworth. 

Though  of  overbearing  manners  and  small 
talent,  Pery  was  a  successful  politician.  He 
closely  attached  himself  to  the  protestant  as- 
cendency party,  which  monopolised  all  power 
after  Lord  Fitzwilliam's  recall  in  1794.  For 
his  services  to  the  government  Glentworth 
in  1795  was  made  keeper  of  the  signet,  and 
in  1797  clerk  of  the  crown  and  hanaper.  On 
the  outbreak  of  the  rebellion  of  1798  he  raised 
a  regiment  of  dragoons  for  service  against  the 
rebels  at  his  own  expense.  He  strongly  sup- 
ported Lord  Clare  in  furthering  the  scheme 
for  a  union  between  England  and  Ireland. 
He  spoke  frequently  on  its  behalf  in  the  Irish 
House  of  Lords,  and  did  much  to  obtain  the 
support  of  influential  citizens  of  Dublin.  In 
return  for  these  services  he  was  created  a 
viscount  in  1800,  and  was  one  of  the  twenty- 
eight  temporal  lords  elected  to  represent  the 
peerage  of  Ireland  in  the  parliament  of  the 
United  Kingdom  after  the  legislative  union 
had  been  carried  out.  On  11  Feb.  1803  he 
was  raised  to  the  dignity  of  Earl  of  Limerick 
in  the  peerage  of  Ireland ;  and  on  11  Aug. 
1815  he  was  made  an  English  peer,  by  the 
title  of  Lord  Foxford.  Subsequently  Lime- 
rick resided  greatly  in  England.  He  took  a 
prominent  part  in  Irish  debates  in  the  House 
of  Lords,  and  steadily  opposed  any  concession 
to  the  Irish  catholics.  He  died  on  7  Dec. 
1845,  in  Berkshire,  and  was  buried  in  Lime- 
rick Cathedral.  Barrington  describes  him 
as  '  always  crafty,  sometimes  imperious,  and 
frequently  efficient,'  and  adds,  '  He  had  a 
sharp,  quick,  active  intellect,  and  generally 
guessed  right  in  his  politics.' 

Limerick  married,  on  29  Jan.  1783,  Alice 


Mary,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Henry  Ormsby 
of  Cloghan,  co.  Mayo,  by  whom  he  had  issue. 
He  was  succeeded  in  his  titles  and  property 
by  his  second  grandson,  William  Henry  Ten- 
nison  Pery. 

[Lodge's  Peerage;  "Webb's  Compendium  of 
Irish  Biography ;  Sir  Jonah  Barrington's  His- 
toric Memoirs  of  Ireland ;  Cornwallis  Corre- 
spondence ;  Irish  Parliamentary  Debates ;  Eng- 
lish Parliamentary  Debates.]  G.  P.  M-Y. 

PERYAM,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1534-1604), 

judge,  was  the  eldest  son  of  John  Peryam  of 
Exeter,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  a  daughter  of 
Robert  Hone  of  Ottery  St.  Mary,  Devonshire 
(POLE,  Collections  for  Devon,  p.  149).  lie 
was  born  at  Exeter  in  1534,  and  was  a  cousin 
of  Sir  Thomas  Bodley  [q.  v.]  His  father,  a 
man  of  means,  was  twice  mayor  of  Exeter, 
and  his  brother,  Sir  John,  was  also  an  alder- 
man of  that  town  and  a  benefactor  of  Exeter 
College,  Oxford.  William  Peryam  was  edu- 
cated at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  where  he 
was  elected  fellow  on  25  April,  but  resigned 
en  7  Oct.  1551,  and  sat  for  Plymouth  from 
1562to  1567.  He  joined  the  Middle  Temple, 
where  his  arms  are  placed  in  the  hall,  was 
called  to  the  bar  in  1565,  became  a  serjeant- 
at-law  in  Michaelmas  term  1579,  and  on 
13  Feb.  1581  was  appointed  a  judge  of  the 
common  pleas.  Upon  Sir  Christopher  Hat- 
ton's  death  in  1591,  he  was  named  one  of 
the  commissioners  to  hear  causes  in  chan- 
cery, and  he  was  frequently  in  commissions 
for  trials  of  political  crimes,  particularly 
those  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  the  Earls  of 
Arundel  and  Essex,  and  Sir  John  Perrot. 
Accordingly  in  January  1593  he  was  pro- 
moted to  be  chief  baron  of  the  exchequer, 
and  was  knighted,  and  presided  in  that  court 
for  nearly  twelve  years.  On  9  Oct.  1604  he 
died  at  his  house  at  Little  Fulford,  near 
Crediton,  Devonshire,  and  was  buried  at 
Little  Fulford  church,  in  which  neighbour- 
hood he  had  bought  large  estates.  He  had 
also  built  a  l  fayre  dwelling  house '  (POLE, 
Collections  for  Devon,  p.  221)  at  Credy 
Peitevin  or  Wiger,  which  he  left  to  his 
daughters,  and  they  sold  it  to  his  brother 
John.  A  picture,  supposed  to  be  his  portrait, 
and  ascribed  to  Holbein,  is  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery,  London  (Notes  and  Queries, 
5th  ser.  vi.  88, 135).  He  was  thrice  married : 
first,  to  Margery,  daughter  of  John  Holcot 
of  Berkshire;  secondly,  to  Anne,  daughter  of 
John  Parker  of  North  Molton,  Devonshire  ; 
thirdly,  to  Elizabeth,  a  daughter  of  Sir  Ni- 
cholas Bacon  [q.  v.],  lord-keeper;  and  he  left 
four  daughters,  of  whom  the  eldest,  Mary, 
was  married  to  Sir  William  Pole  [q.  v.]  of 
Colcombe,  Devonshire,  and  Elizabeth  to  Sir 


Peryn 


45 


Pestell 


Robert  Basset  of  Heanton-Punchardon,  De- 
vonshire; Jane  married  Thomas  Poyntz  of 
Hertfordshire;  and  Anne,  William  Williams 
of  Herringstone,  Dorset.  His  widow,  in  1620, 
endowed  a  fellowship  and  two  scholarships 
at  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  out  of  lands  at 
Hambledon  and  Princes  Risborough  in  Buck- 
inghamshire. 

[Boase's  Registrura  Coll.  Exon.  (Oxf.  Hist. 
Soc.),  pp.  66,  370  ;  Foss's  Judges  of  England  ; 
Prince's  Worthies;  Pole's  Collections  for  Devon; 
Dugdale's  Origines,  pp.  48,  225  ;  State  Trials,  i. 
1167,  1251,  1315,  1333;  App.  4th  Rep.  Public 
Records,  272-96  ;  Walter  Yonge's  Diary,  p.  8  ; 
Green's  Domestic  State  Papers,  1591-1603  ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Strype's  Works,  Index ; 
Official  Returns  of  Members  of  Parliament.] 

J.  A.  H. 

PERYN,  WILLIAM  (d.  1558),  Domini- 
can, was  probably  connected  with  the  Perins 
of  Shropshire,  though  his  name  does  not 
occur  in  the  visitation  of  that  county  of  1623. 
He  early  became  a  Dominican,  and  was  edu- 
cated at  the  house  of  that  order  in  Oxford. 
He  thence  went  to  London,  where  he  was  a 
vigorous  opponent  of  protestant  opinions.  For 
some  time  he  was  chaplain  of  Sir  John  Port 
[q.  v.]  On  the  declaration  of  royal  supremacy 
In  1534  he  went  abroad,  but  took  advantage 
of  the  catholic  reaction  to  return  in  1543, 
when  he  supplicated  for  the  degree  of  B.D.  at 
Oxford.  On  the  accession  of  Edward  VI  he  is 
said  to  have  recanted  on  19  June  1547  in  the 
church  of  St.  Mary  Undershaft,  but  soon  left 
England  (GASQTJET  and  BISHOP,  Edward  VI 
and  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  p.  50).  He 
returned  in  1553,  when  he  was  made  prior  of 
the  Dominican  house  of  St.  Bartholomew  in 
Smithfield,  the  first  of  Mary's  religious  esta- 
blishments. On  8  Feb.  1558  he  preached  at 
St.  Paul's  Cross,  and  died  in  the  same  year, 
"being  buried  in  St.  Bartholomew's  on  22  Aug. 
(STKYPE,  Eccl.  Mem.  in.  ii.  116). 

Peryn  was  author  of:  1.  '  Thre  Godlye  .  .  . 
Sermons  of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Aulter,' 
London  [1545?],  8vo  (Brit.  Mus.)  Dibdin 
describes  an  edition  dated  1546,  a  copy  of 
which  belonged  to  Herbert.  Tanner  mentions 
another  edition  of  1548.  It  is  dedicated 
to  Edmund  [Bonner],  bishop  of  London. 
2.  '  Spiritual  Exercyses  and  Goostly  Medita- 
cions,  and  a  neare  waye  to  come  to  perfection 
and  lyfe  contemplatyve/  London,  1557,  8vo 
(Brit.  Mus.)  ;  another  edit.,  Caen,  sm.  8vo, 
1598(HAZLITT).  3.  <De  frequenter  celebranda 
Missa,'  which  does  not  seem  to  be  extant 
(TANNER). 

[Wood's  Atheme  Oxon.  i.  248,  Fasti,  i.  119  ; 
Foster's  Alumni,  1500-1714;  Strype's  Eccl. 
Mem.  m.i.  471,  501,  ii.  2,  116;  Dodd's  Church 
Hist.  i.  528 ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  p.  593  ; 


Quetif  's  Scriptt.  Ord.  Prsedicat.  ed.  Echard,  ii. 
157  b;  Simler's  Bibl.  Gesneriana;  Pits, p. 571; 
Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.,  ed.  Dibdin,  iv.  230  ;  Haz- 
litt's  Collections,  ;5rd  ser.  Suppl.  p.  80;  Stow's 
Annals,  p.  594  ;  Foxe's  Acts  and  Mon.  vii.  598  ; 
Dixon's  Hist,  of  the  Church  of  England,  iii.  39  ; 
Bigsby's  Repton,  p.  157 ;  works  in  Brit.  Mus. 
br.]  A.  F.  P. 

PESHALL  or  PECHELL,  Sift  JOHN 
(1718-1778),  bart.,  historical  writer,  born  at 
Hawn,  Worcestershire,  on  27  Jan.  1718,  was 
the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Peshall  (1694- 
1759)  of  Eccleshall,  Staffordshire,  by  his 
wife  Anne,  daughter  of  Samuel  Sanders  of 
Ombersley,  Worcestershire.  The  family  of 
Peshall  was  of  very  ancient  origin.  One  of  the 
early  forms  of  the  name  was  Passelewe,  and 
three  members  of  the  family  who  nourished 
in  the  thirteenth  century  are  separately 
noticed.  Sir  John  took  holy  orders,  and  in 
1771  was  preferred  to  the  rectory  of  Stoke 
Bliss  in  Herefordshire.  He  resided  a  great 
deal  in  Oxford,  where  he  died  on  9  Nov. 
1778.  He  was  buried  at  Hawn.  Peshall 
married,  on  12  July  1753,  Mary,  daughter 
and  coheir  of  James  Allen,  vicar  of  Thax- 
ted  in  Essex,  by  whom  he  left  issue. 

Peshall  wrote  <  The  History  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford  to  the  Death  of  William 
the  Conqueror,'  Oxford,  1772,  8vo.  This  is 
a  slight  performance,  though  it  attempts  to 
trace  the  origin  of  the  university  to  druidi- 
cal  times,  and  describes  Alfred  as  merely 
1  refreshing  the  life  of  the  institution '  (p. 
20).  The  authorities  on  which  the  book  is 
founded  are  treated  in  the  chapter  on  '  The 
Mythical  Origin  of  Oxford '  in  Mr.  Parker's 
«  Early  History  of  Oxford '  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.), 
1885.  He  also  edited  from  the  manuscript 
in  the  Bodleian,  with  additions  of  his  own, 
Anthony  a  Wood's  '  Antient  and  Present 
state  of  the  City  of  Oxford/  1773,  4to. 

[Wotton's  Baronetage,  i.  122;  Gent.  Mag. 
1778,  ii.  164;  pedigree  of  family  among  Ash- 
mole  MSS.  in  Bodleian  Library;  Duocumb's 
Herefordshire,  ii.  164;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S. 

PESTELL,  THOMAS   (1684P-1659P), 

divine,  was  educated  at  Queens'  College, 
Cambridge,  whence  he  graduated  B.A.  in 
1605  and  M.A.  in  1609.  He  became  vicar  of 
Packington,  Leicestershire,  in  1613,  and  a 
year  or  two  later  chaplain  to  Robert  Devereux, 
third  earl  of  Essex  [q.  v.]  He  gained  a  reputa- 
tion as  a  preacher,  and  published  a  sermon, 
'  The  Good  Conscience,'  in  1615,  with  a  dedica- 
tion to  Sir  Philip  Stanhope  of  Shelford,  Not- 
tino-hamshire.  Two  other  sermons,  entitled 
'The  Car[e]les  Calamitie'  (1615)  and  'The 
Poor  Man's  Appeale  '  (1623),  were  licensed 
for  the  press;  and  a  fourth,  <  Gods  \isita- 


Pestell 


46 


Peter 


tion,'  preached  at  Leicester,  appeared  in  1630. 
He  was  soon  afterwards  appointed  a  royal 
chaplain,  and  preached  before  the  king.  In 
1640  he  preached  before  the  council  at  York. 
In  1644  he  resigned  his  living  at  Packington 
to  his  son  Thomas,  and,  during  the  early 
days  of  the  civil  wars,  complained  that  he 
was  five  times  robbed  and  plundered  of  his 
goods  and  cattle.  In  1650  he  contributed 
two  poems  to  '  Lachrymse  Musarum '  on  the 
death  of  Henry,  lord  Hastings,  and  in  1652 
commendatory  verse  to  Benlowes's  'Theo- 
phila.'  In  1659  he  collected  some  sacred 
verse  and  sermons  preached  before  the  war 
in  '  Sermons  and  Devotions,  Old  and  New, 
revewed  and  publisht  .  .  .  with  a  Discourse 
of  Duels/  dedicated  to  Thomas,  viscount 
Beaumont,  and  Robert,  '  heir  to  Mr.  Rich. 
Sutton  of  Tongue  in  Leicestershire.'  He 
doubtless  died  very 'soon  afterwards. 

A  collection  of  unprinted  poems  by  Pestell 
or  his  father  was  lent  by  a  descendant  to 
Nichols,  who  printed  many  of  them  in  his 
*  History  of  Leicestershire.'  Nichols's  ex- 
cerpts include  an  elegy  on  Francis  Beau- 
mont. The  volume  of  verse  entitled  '  Scin- 
tillulse  Sacrse/  of  which  two  copies  are  among 
the  Harleian  MSS.  (Nos.  6646  and  6922),  is 
attributed  to  Pestell,  but  some  part  at  least 
is  probably  by  his  son  Thomas. 

He  married  a  daughter  of  Mrs.  Katherine 
Carr.  His  elder  son, THOMAS  PESTELL  (1613- 
1701),  graduated  B.A.  in  1632  and  M.A.  in 
1636  from  Queens'  College,  Cambridge.  He 
rather  than  his  father  seems  to  have  written 
a  Latin  comedy,  entitled '  Versipellis,'  which 
was  acted  at  Cambridge  in  1638.  It  was 
not  printed.  Pestell  succeeded  his  father 
at  Packington  in  1644,  and  was  ejected  in 
1646  by  the  Westminster  assembly  ;  he  was 
subsequently  rector  of  Markfeld  and  con- 
frater  of  Wigston's  Hospital,  Leicester.  He 
contributed  verses  to  '  Lachrymae  Musarum ' 
(1650)  in  memory  of  Henry,  lord  Hastings. 

The  second  son,  William  (d.  1696),  who 
graduated  B.A.  in  1634  and  M.A.  in  1638 
from  Queens'  College,  Cambridge,  became 
in  1644  rector  of  Cole-Orton,  whence  he 
and  his  wife  were  driven  by  the  parlia- 
mentary soldiers  under  Sir  John  Gell  with 
such  brutality  that  his  father  appealed  in  his 
behalf  to  Sir  George  Gresley.  He  appears 
to  have  resumed  his  benefice  at  the  Restora- 
tion, and  in  1667  was  instituted  to  Raven- 
stone  in  addition.  He  was  buried  at  Cole- 
Orton.  He  was  author  of  a  poetic  l  Con- 
gratulation to  his  sacred  Majesty  on  his 
Restoration,'  1661. 

[Nichols's  Leicestershire,  iii.  737-8,  927,940; 
Hunter's  MS.  Chorus  Vatum,  in  Brit.  Mus. 
Addit.  MS.  24488,  f.  328.]  S.  L. 


PETER  (d.  1085),  bishop  of  Lichfield, 
was  chaplain  of  William  I,  and  custodian  of 
the  see  of  Lincoln  in  1066  (Chron.  Monast. 
de  Abingdon,  i.  492,  Rolls  Ser.)  He  was 
consecrated  by  Lanfranc  at  Gloucester,  pro- 
bably in  1072.  In  1075,  at  a  synod  held  by 
Lanfranc  in  London,  a  decree  was  passed  for 
the  removal  of  certain  bishoprics  to  more 
populous  places.  In  accordance  with  this 
decree  Peter  removed  the  see  of  Lichfield 
to  Chester.  There  he  made  the  church  of  St. 
John's  his  cathedral  church,  instituting  a  dean 
and  canons,  for  whose  maintenance  he  pro- 
vided. The  see  was  situated  at  Chester  only 
until  1106,  but  some  of  the  canonries  inaugu- 
rated by  Peter  remained  there  until  1541, 
when  the  modern  see  of  Chester  was  created. 
In  1076  Peter  was  sent  by  Lanfranc  to  assist 
the  archbishop  of  York  in  certain  consecra- 
tions {Anglo-Saxon  Chron.  i.  387,  Rolls  Ser.) 
In  1085  he  died,  and  was  buried  at  Chester, 
being  the  only  bishop  of  the  earlier  foundation 
who  was  buried  there. 

[Chron.  Monast.  de  Abingdon,  i.  492  (Kolls 
Ser.);  Ann.  Monast.  i.  185  (Rolls  Ser.);  Whar- 
ton's  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  433,  445,  457 ;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti ;  Gervase  of  Canterbury's  Actus  Pont.  ii. 
366;  Florence  of  Worcester  in  Petrie's  Monu- 
menta,  p.  624 a;  William  of  Malmesbury,  pp. 
68,308-9;  Higden'sPolychron.vii.  292;  Stubbs's 
Regist.  Sacr.  Angl.  p.  22;  Freeman's  Norm.  Conq. 
iv.  417  seq.]  A.  M.  C-E. 

PETER  or  BLOIS  (fi.  1190),  archdeacon 
of  Bath  and  author,  was  born  at  Blois  pro- 
bably about  1135.  His  parents,  who  were 
dead  before  1170,  belonged  to  noble  families 
of  Brittany,  and  his  father,  though  not 
wealthy,  enjoyed  an  honourable  position 
(Epp.  34, 49).  He  had  two  brothers— Wil- 
liam, who  was  author  of  some  comedies  and 
other  pieces,  and  for  a  time  abbot  of  Matine 
(Maniaci)  in  Calabria  (ib.  90, 93) ;  to  the  other's 
son  one  of  his  epistles  (No.  12)  is  addressed. 
He  had  also  two  sisters — one  called  Chris- 
tiana (ib.  36),  and  the  other  mother  of  Ernald, 
abbot  of  St.  Laumer  at  Blois  (ib.  131,  132). 
He  calls  William,  prior  of  Canterbury,  and 
Pierre  Minet,  bishop  of  Perigord  from  1169 
to  1182,  his  cousins  (ib.  32,  34).  It  is  un- 
likely that  he  was  ever,  as  sometimes  stated, 
a  pupil  of  John  of  Salisbury  [q.  v.]  (SCHAAR- 
SCHMIDT,  J.  Sarisberiensis,  p.  59),  but  lie 
perhaps  studied  at  Tours,  and  was  possibly 
a  fellow-student  of  Uberto  de  Crivelli  (Pope 
Urban  III)  under  Robert  of  Melun  [q.  v.] 
(STTJBBS,  Epistola  Cantuarienses,  556,  n.  3). 
In  Epistle  101  he  describes  his  own  studies 
as  a  boy,  mentioning  that  he  had  to  get  the 
letters  of  Hildebert  of  Le  Mans  by  heart,  and 
read  Trogus  Pompeius,  Josephus,  Suetonius, 
Tacitus,  Livy,  and  other  historians.  Towards 


Peter 


47 


Peter 


1160  lie  went  to  study  jurisprudence  at 
Bologna,  and  seems  to  have  lectured  there 
on  civil  law  (Ep.  8).  From  Bologna  in  1161 
he  proceeded  to  Rome  to  pay  his  court  to 
Pope  Alexander  III ;  on  his  way  he  was  taken 
prisoner  and  ill-treated  by  the  followers  of 
the  antipope  Victor  IV,  but  escaped  by 
being  let  down  the  wall  in  a  basket  without 
having  '  bowed  his  knee  to  Baal '  (Ep.  48). 
On  his  return  to  France  he  began  to  study 
theology  at  Paris,  where  he  knew  Odo  de 
Suilly,  the  future  bishop  of  Paris,  and  sup- 
ported himself  by  teaching  (cf.  Epp.  9,  26, 
61,  101,  126). 

In  1167  Peter  went  to  Sicily  with  a 
number  of  other  French  scholars  in  the  train 
of  Stephen  du  Perche,  who  had  been  elected 
archbishop  of  Palermo  and  invited  to  assist 
in  the  government  during  the  minority  of 
William  II.  He  was  appointed  tutor  to 
the  young  king  in  succession  to  the  English- 
man Walter,  afterwards  archbishop  of  Pa- 
lermo fq.  v.],  and  held  this  position  for  a  year. 
He  was  also  sigillarius  or  keeper  of  the  royal 
seal,  and,  according  to  his  own  statement, 
the  rule  of  the  kingdom  depended  on  him 
after  the  queen  and  Stephen  du  Perche.  His 
position  excited  much  rivalry,  and  his  enemies 
endeavoured  to  remove  him  from  court  by 
having  him  nominated,  first  to  the  arch- 
bishopric of  Naples,  and  afterwards,  on  two  oc- 
casions, to  the  see  of  Rossano  in  Calabria ;  but 
Peter  refused  all  their  offers  (Epp.  72,  131  : 
the  manuscripts  read  '  Roffen,'  but  cf.  Hist. 
Lift.  xv.  371).  Peter  made  many  friends 
in  Sicily,  including  the  famous  historians 
Romuaid  of  Salerno  and  Hugo  Falcandus, 
and  the  Englishmen  Walter  and  Richard 
Palmer  (d.  1195)  [q.  v.]  ;  to  one  of  the  latter 
he  appealed  against  the  intended  injustice  to 
the  see  of  Girgenti.  But  the  character  both 
of  the  country  and  its  people  was  distaste- 
ful to  him,  and  he  always  refers  to  his 
Sicilian  career  with  abhorrence,  and  refused 
an  invitation  from  Richard  of  Syracuse  to 
return  (Epp.  10,  46,  66,  90,  93, 116).  At  the 
time  of  the  fall  of  Stephen  du  Perche  in 
1169,  Peter  was  lying  ill,  and  was  entrusted 
to  the  care  of  Romuaid  of  Salerno.  On  his 
recovery  he  begged  the  king's  leave  to  depart. 
William  reluctantly  granted  him  permission, 
and,  as  Peter  did  not  like  the  idea  of  riding 
through  Sicily  and  Calabria,  obtained  him  a 
passage  on  a  Genoese  vessel.  At  Genoa  he 
was  well  received  by  the  magnates  who  had 
known  him  in  Sicily  (Ep.  90).  Thence  he 
proceeded  to  the  papal  court,  and  from  there 
travelled  as  far  as  Bologna  in  the  company 
of  the  papal  legates  who  were  going  to  Eng- 
land (Ep.  22 ;  cf.  Mat.  for  History  of  T. 
Hecket,  vii.  314-16,  but  though  the  letter 


dates  from 1170  Peter  may,  perhaps,  have 
been  with  Gratian  and  Vivian  in  1169) 

,  Peter  probably  returned  to  France  some 
time  in  1170  and  resumed  teaching  at  Paris 
He  was,  however,  in  great  straits  for  money, 
but  was  relieved  by  the  timely  assistance  of 
Reginald  FitzJocelin  [q.  v.],  then  archdeacon 
of  Salisbury  and  afterwards  bishop  of  Bath 
whose  friendship  he  had  perhaps  made  at 
Paris    five    years    before    (Epp.    24,   163). 
Epistle  230,  in  which  he  applies  for  a  prebend 
at  Salisbury,  may  belong  to  this  time,  and 
Peter  may  have  now  received  the  prebend 
which  he  afterwards  held  in  that  church. 
His  friendship  for  Reginald  brought  him 
into  ill-repute  with  the  supporters  of  Thomas 
of  Canterbury,  but  Peter  warmly  defended 
his   friend  from    the   charges  which   were 
brought  against  him.     A  little  later  he  re- 
ceived an    invitation    from  William,  arch- 
bishop of  Sens,  offering  him  a  post  in  his 
court  and   a  prebend    at   Chartres;    Peter 
alleges  that  he  was  ousted  from  this  post  by 
one   Master   Gerard — probably   Gerard   La 
Pucelle— and  that  in  his  hope  for  it  he  had 
refused  many  advantageous  offers.  In  reply- 
ing about  the  same  time  to  a  similar  offer 
from  Pierre  Minet,  bishop  of  Perigord,  he 
says  that  he  had  been  waiting  to  see  if  a 
certain  promise  would  prove  illusory  (ib.  24, 
34,  72,  128).     Not  long  afterwards  he  en- 
tered the  service  of  Rotrou,  archbishop  of 
Rouen  (ib.  33,  67),  as  secretary.     In  1173 
he  was  at  Paris  with  Rotrou  and  Arnulf 
of  Lisieux  on  a  mission  for  Henry  II  (ib. 
71,  153) ;  he  had  perhaps  already  entered 
the  service  of  the  king,  who,  he  says,  first  in- 
troduced him  to  England  (ib.  127,  149).   On 
24  June  1174  Reginald  FitzJocelin  was  con- 
secrated bishop  of  Bath,  and  soon  afterwards, 
perhaps  in  1175,  made  Peter  his  archdeacon. 
When  Richard  (d.  1184)  [q.  v.]  became  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  Peter,  apparently  with- 
out terminating  entirely  his  connection  with 
the  royal  court,  became  attached  to  him  as 
cancellarius  or  secretary  (ib.  5,  6,  38;    see 
Ancient  Charters,  p.  72).      In  1177  Richard 
sent   Peter  and  Gerard  la  Pucelle  as  his 
proctors  to  the  Roman  court  in  the  matter 
of  his  dispute  with  the  abbey  of  St.  Augus- 
tine's, Canterbury.     Peter  and  Gerard  were 
at  the  Roman  court  on  3  April  1178.  'Their 
mission  was  unsuccessful:  but  Peter  remained 
at  Rome  till  July  in  the  vain  endeavour  to 
arrange  the  affair  favourably  (Chron.  St.  Au- 
gustine, 421-2,  Rolls  Ser. ;  THOEN,  ap.  Scrip- 
tores  Decem,  1821-3 ;  cf.  Epp.  68,  158).     In 
1176  John  of  Salisbury  became  bishop  of 
Chartres,  and  Peter,  who  was  now  a  canon 
of  that  church,  addressed  several  letters  to 
him  during  the  next  few  years.  In  one,  Peter 


Peter 


48 


Peter 


recommended  the  bishop's  nephew  Robert  to 
John,  but  afterwards  complained  that  Robert 
had  received  the  provostship  which  he  had 
hoped  to  obtain  for  himself  (Epp.  70,  114, 
130).  Another  of  his  friends  against  whom 
he  found  occasion  to  complain  was  Bishop 
Reginald  of  Bath,  who  had  suspended  Peter's 
vice-archdeacon,  contrary  to  the  privileges 
which  Peter  had  obtained  from  the  Roman 
court  at  the  Lateran  Council  in  1179  (ib.  58). 
In  the  autumn  of  1 181  he  was  sent  by  the 
archbishop  to  the  king  in  the  matter  of  the 
see  of  Lincoln  (Ep.  75).  On  ]9  Aug.  1183 
he  was  at  Canterbury  when  Waleran  of 
Rochester  swore  fealty  to  Christ  Church 
(GERVASE,  i.  306). 

In  1184  Baldwin  became  archbishop,  and 
several  letters  written  in  his  name  by  Peter 
in  the  next  few  years  are  extant  (Epp.  96, 
98,  99).  Peter  at  first  acted  vigorously  in  de- 
fence of  the  archbishop's  proposed  church  at 
Hakington.  Gervase,  mentioning  Peter's 
presence  at  the  conference  at  Canterbury  on 
11  Feb.  1187,  describes  him  as  the  *  shame- 
less artificer  of  almost  all  this  mischief.' 
Soon  afterwards  Peter  was  despatched  by 
Baldwin  to  the  Roman  court ;  but  he  stopped 
on  the  way  to  obtain  support  from  important 
persons  in  France,  and  did  not  reach  Verona 
until  June  (GERVASE,  i.  354, 356).  Peter  and 
his  colleague  William,  precentor  of  Wells, 
were  unable  to  effect  anything  against  the 
inveterate  hostility  of  Pope  Urban,  but  re- 
mained at  the  court  till  the  pope  left  Verona 
in  September  (ib.  i.  366-9 ;  Epp.  Cant.  72, 
81).  Peter  rode  with  the  pope  on  his  way 
to  Ferrara,  and  importuned  him  on  behalf  of 
Baldwin.  Urban,  in  wrath,  replied,  '  May  I 
never  mount  horse  again  if  I  do  not  shortly 
dismount  him  from  his  archbishopric ! '  That 
very  night  Urban  was  taken  ill  at  Sutoro  or 
Futoro,  and  on  20  Oct.  died  at  Ferrara  (Ep. 
216).  Peter  reported  the  news  to  Baldwin 
with  indecent  satisfaction,  and  announced  the 
accession  of  Gregory  VIII  (Epp.  Cant.  107). 
He  remained  at  the  court  for  some  time  longer 
in  Baldwin's  interest,  and  in  all  spent  eight 
months  to  no  purpose,  except  to  incur  a  heavy 
burden  of  debt.  A  few  years  later  he  pleaded 
to  Prior  Geoffrey  of  Canterbury  that  he  had 
only  undertaken  the  business  at  the  bidding 
of  Henry  II  (Epp.  39,  238).  However,  he 
was  present  in  the  archbishop's  service  when 
the  Christ  Church  envoys  came  to  the  king 
at  Le  Mans  in  February  1189,  and  by  Bald- 
win's command  broke  the  seal  of  the  royal 
letter,  that  additional  clauses  might  be  in- 
serted (Epp.  Cant.  283).  The  news  of  the 
battle  of  Hattin  and  the  fall  of  Jerusalem 
had  arrived  while  Peter  was  present  at  the 
Roman  court  (cf.  Ep.  224,  which  reports  the 


former  event  to  Henry  II,  and  Passio 
Reginaldi,  iii.  261),  and  from  this  his  lively 
interest  in  the  progress  of  the  third  crusade 
perhaps  originates. 

The  death  of  Henry  II  in  1189  deprived 
Peter  of  his  most  powerful  friend ;  in  the 
following  year  Archbishop  Baldwin  went  on 
the  crusade,  and  Peter  says  he  would  have 
left  England  had  it  not  been  for  the  support 
he  received  from  the  bishops  of  Durham  and 
Worcester  (Ep.  127).  In  1190,  if  not  before, 
he  received  the  royal  deanery  of  Wolver- 
hampton,  for  he  appeals  to  Longchamp,  as 
chancellor  and  legate,  for  aid  against  the 
sheriff  of  Staffordshire  (ib.  108).  Peter 
strongly  condemned  Hugh  de  Nonant  [q.  v.] 
for  his  share  against  Longchamp  in  October 
1191  (ib.  87, 89).  Almost  immediately  after- 
wards he  went  to  Queen  Eleanor  in  Nor- 
mandy, and  during  the  next  few  years  acted 
as  her  secretary  (ib.  144-6).  Reginald  Fitz- 
Jocelin  died  in  December  1191 ;  Peter  had 
perhaps  been  on  bad  terms  with  his  old  friend, 
for  he  was  soon  afterwards,  if  not  previ- 
ously, deprived  of  his  archdeaconry  (ib.  149, 
216).  But,  as  some  compensation,  he  obtained, 
perhaps  in  1192,  the  archdeaconry  of  London 
from  Richard  Fitzneale  [q.  v.],  together  with 
the  prebend  of  Hoxton.  After  Hubert  Walter 
became  archbishop,  Peter  seems  for  a  time  to 
have  resumed  his  position  as  secretary  at 
Canterbury  (ib.  122,  135).  Peter's  letters 
during  his  last  years  are  full  of  complaints 
of  his  poverty,  and  suggestions  that  his  merits 
had  been  unjustly  slighted.  Much  to  his 
distaste,  Richard  Fitzneale  had  made  him 
take  priest's  orders  (ib.  123, 139).  The  burden 
of  his  archdeaconry  was  too  great  for  him, 
and  it  was  so  poor  that,  like  a  dragon, 
he  must  live  on  wind ;  and  in  1204  we  find 
him  appealing  to  Innocent  III  to  increase 
his  revenues,  and  to  relieve  him  from  the 
annoyance  caused  by  the  pretensions  of  the 
precentor  (ib.  151,  214,  217,  244  ;  cf.  RA.LPH 
DE  DICETO,  i.  pref.  p.  Ixxxi,  Rolls  Ser.)  His 
fellow  canons  at  Salisbury  unreasonably  re- 
quired him  to  reside,  though  his  prebend  was 
so  poor  that  it  would  not  pay  his  expenses 
(Ep.  133).  The  canons  of  Wolverhampton 
were  unruly,  and,  though  supported  by  the 
king  and  archbishop,  he  could  not  make 
the  necessary  reforms ;  in  consequence  he 
resigned  his  deanery  to  Hubert  Walter, 
who  proposed  to  introduce  Cistercian  monks 
(ib.  147,  152 ;  cf.  DUGDALE,  Monast.  Angl. 
vi.  1443,  1446 ;  Cal.  Rot.  Glaus,  i.  8,  25  b, 
56;  Peter's  resignation  may  have  been  as 
late  as  1204 ;  after  Hubert's  death  the  king 
appointed  a  new  dean  on  5  Aug.  1205,  ib.  i. 
44  b).  The  rents  of  a  prebend  which  Peter 
had  at  Rouen  had  been  wrongfully  withheld 


Peter 


49 


Peter 


from  him  for  five  years  in  1197  (Ep.  141). 
Old  age  and  the  loss  of  friends  and  position 
made  residence  in  England,  where  he  '  heard 
a  tongue  that  he  knew  not/  increasingly  dis- 
tasteful, and  in  one  of  his  latest  letters  he 
begs  Odo,  bishop  of  Paris,  to  grant  him  some 
benefice,  that  if  he  could  not  live  in  his 
native  land,  at  least  he  might  be  buried 
there  (ib.  160).  The  last  certain  reference  to 
Peter  is  in  a  charter  which  cannot  be  dated 
earlier  than  March  1204,  where  he  is  styled 
archdeacon  of  London  (Academy,  21  Jan. 
1893,  p.  59).  But  he  may  be  the  Peter  of 
Blois  who  held  a  canonry  at  Kipon,  a  piece 
of  preferment  which  he  might  have  obtained 
through  his  friendship  with  Ralph  Haget, 
abbot  of  Fountains  (cf.  Epp.  31,  105). 
The  Ripon  tradition  favours  the  identifica- 
tion (cf.  RAII^E,  Historians  of  the  Church  of 
York,  ii.  480).  Peter,  the  canon  of  Papon, 
was  alive  as  late  as  1208,  when  he  had  his 
goods  seized  during  the  interdict  ( CaL  Close 
Rolls,  i.  108  b).  On  20  May  1212  an  order 
was  given  that  the  executors  of  Peter  of 
Blois,  sometime  archdeacon  of  London,  should 
have  free  disposal  of  his  goods  (ib.  i.  117  £); 
but  there  is  no  evidence  how  long  Peter 
had  then  been  dead.  A  jewelled  morse  (i.e. 
the  clasp  of  a  cope)  and  chasuble  that  had 
once  belonged  to  Peter  were  formerly  pre- 
served in  the  treasury  at  St.  Paul's  (SIMPSON, 
St.  Paul's  and  Old  City  Life,  pp.  22-3). 

Peter's  letters  reveal  him  as  a  man  full  of 
literary  vanity,  ambitious  for  worldly  ad- 
vancement, and  discontented  with  his  prefer- 
ments, which  he  thought  unequal  to  his 
merits.  Probably  his  character  rendered  him 
unfit  for  a  high  position,  though  his  un- 
doubted, if  superficial,  ability  made  him  useful 
in  the  humbler  capacity  of  a  secretary.  Letter- 
writing  came  easily  to  him,  and  he  boasted 
that  he  could  dictate  to  three  scribes  at  once 
while  he  wrote  a  fourth  letter  in  his  own 
hand,  a  feat  with  which  110  one  else  but 
Julius  Caesar  was  credited  (Ep.  92).  His 
learning  was,  however,  varied  and  unques- 
tioned ;  he  had  some  knowledge  of  medi- 
cine (ib.  43),  was  an  authority  on  both  the 
canon  and  civil  law  (ib.  19,  26,  115,  242), 
and  quotes  with  apparent  knowledge  the 
Latin  classics,  especially  Virgil,  Ovid,  Seneca, 
and  Juvenal,  the  Roman  historians  Livy 
and  Suetonius,  as  well  as  later  writers  like 
Valerius  Maximus  and  Trogus  Pompeius. 
His  chief,  interest  was  in  history,  whether 
ancient  or  modern,  and  he  confesses  that 
theology  was  a  later  study,  though  he  shows 
some  acquaintance  with  the  Latin  fathers. 
His  writings,and  especially  his  letters,  display 
considerable  literary  merit,  though  rhetorical 
and  overburdened  with  constant  quotations. 

VOL.  XLV. 


This  last  feature  exposed  him  to  adverse 
criticism  in  his  lifetime ;  but  Peter  defended 
his  method  of  composition,  which  placed  him 
'like  a  dwarf  on  the  shoulders  of  giants' 
(Ep.  92),  and  boasted  that  he  had  plucked 
the  choicest  flowers  of  authors  whether  an- 
cient or  modern  (De  Amicitia  Christiana 
iii.  130). 

I.  EPISTOL^.  Peter's  letters  are  the  most 
interesting  of  his  works,  and,  from  the  his- 
torical point  of  view,  the  most  important.  He 
professes  that  they  were  not  written  with  a 
view  to  publication,  and,  in  excusing  their 
'  native  rudeness,'  pleads  that  as  spontaneous 
productions  they  will  possess  a  merit  which 
does  not  belong  to  more  laboured  composi- 
tions (Ep.  1).  The  letters  themselves  suggest 
a  different  conclusion,  and  some  were  probably 
revised  at  the  time  of  collection  (STUBBS,Zec- 
tureson  Mediceval  and  Modern  History,  p.127). 
Others  no  doubt  were  written  with  elaborate 
care  in  the  first  place.  The  collection  of  his 
letters  was  originally  undertaken  at  the  re- 
quest of  Henry  II  (Ep.  1).  The  collected 
letters  may  not  have  been  first  published  till 
some  years  later,  but  Peter's  intention  was 
known  at  least  as  early  as  1190  ($.92).  In 
a  third  letter  he  alludes  to  the  difficulty  of 
getting  his  letters  correctly  copied  (ib.  215). 
There  was  not  improbably  more  than  one 
edition  in  Peter's  own  lifetime.  A  copy  of 
Peter's  letters  was  among  the  books  which 
his  patron,  Hugh  de  Puiset  [q.  v.],  left  to 
Durham  Priory  on  his  death  in  March  1195 
(  Wills  and  Inventories,  Surtees  Soc.  i.  4). 
Goussainville's  edition  contains  183  letters  ; 
the  earlier  editions  gave  twenty  more,  which 
Goussainville  omitted  as  wanting  in  au- 
thority. In  Giles's  edition  these  twenty 
letters  are  restored,  and  others  added,  which 
professedly  bring  the  total  number  up  to  245 
(there  is  an  error  in  the  numbering).  But 
of  the  letters  published  by  Goussainville,  162 
and  165-183  are  probably  not  by  Peter  (Hist. 
Lift.  xv.  388,  399).  Of  those  added  by  Giles 
214-17,  219,  222-4,  230,  232,  234,  238-40, 
244-6,  and  248  are  the  most  probably  genuine ; 
while  189,200-2, 207-8, 211,218, 225-6,229, 
231,  and  236  have  obviously  no  connection 
with  Peter,  and  many  of  the  others  are  very 
doubtful.  Epistle  247  is  a  repetition  of  134, 
and  249  a  continuation  of  15.  To  the  letters 
in  the  collected  editions  must  be  added  the 
letter  written  by  Peter  and  William  of 
"Wells  from  the  papal  court  in  October  1187, 
which  is  printed  in  'Epistolae  Cantuarienses ' 
(pp  107-8),  The  manuscripts  of  Peter's  letters 
are  very  numerous ;  Hardy  (Descript.  Cat 
British  History,  ii.  553-8)  gives  a  list  ot 
over  a  hundred.  A  definitive  edition  of  the 
letters  has  yet  to  appear.  A  full  account 


Peter 


5° 


Peter 


of  their  contents  as  printed  by  Goussain- 
ville  is  given  in  the  '  Histoire  Litteraire " 
(xv.  345-400). 

II.  OPTJSCULA.  Peter  was  the  author  of  a 
number  of  short  treatises  on  various  sub- 
jects, to  which  he  refers  himself  as  his 
''Opuscula'  (cf.  Ep.  215).  In  his  'Invec- 
tiva  in  depravatorem  operum'  (Opera,  ii. 
p.  Ixxxvi)  he  gives  the  following  list,  which 
he  does  not  profess  to  be  complete :  '  Com- 
pendium super  Job,'  l  Liber  Exhortationum  ' 
(i.e.  sermons),  'Dialogus  ad  Regem  Henri- 
cum,'  'De  lerosolymitana  Peregrinatione,' 
*  De  Praestigiis  Fortunse,'  '  De  Assertione 
Fidei,'  *  Contra  Perfidiam  Judaeorum,'  '  De 
Confessione  et  Penitentia,'  and  '  Canon  Epi- 
scopalis.'  The  following  extant  treatises  are 
ascribed  to  Peter:  1.  'De  Silentio  servando,' 
a  fragment  (GILES,  ii.  pp.  iii-iv).  2.  (  De 
lerosolymitana  Peregrinatione  acceleranda ' 
(ib.  .pp.  iv-xxi) ;  written  in  1188-9  to  urge 
on  the  third  crusade.  3.  '  Instructio  Fidei 
Catholicse  ab  Alexandro  III  ad  Soldanum 
Iconii'  (ib.  pp.  xxi-xxxii).  This  is  not  a 
work  of  Peter  of  Blois  ;  it  is  preserved  by 
Matthew  Paris  (ii.  250-60),  and  is  by  him 
assigned  to  1169.  It  has  been  wrongly  con- 
fused with  the '  De  Assertione  Fidei,'  to  which 
Peter,  writing  about  1198,  refers  as  '  opus 
meum  novellum;'  the  '  De  Assertione  Fidei' 
seems  to  be  lost  (cf.  Opera,  ii.  p.  Ixxxvi; 
Histoire  Litteraire,  xv.  402-3).  4.  'De  Con- 
fessione Sacramentali '  (GILES,  ii.  pp.  xxxii- 
liii).  5.  'De  Poenitentia,  vel  satisfactione 
a  Sacerdote  injungenda  '  (ib.  ii.  pp.  liv-lxi). 
6.  '  Canon  Episcopalis,  id  est,  Tractatus  de 
Institutione  Episcopi '  (ib.  ii.  pp.  Ixi-lxxxii). 
This  treatise  is  addressed  to  John  of  Cou- 
tances,  who  was  bishop  of  Worcester  from 
1196  to  1198,  and  may  therefore  be  as- 
signed to  1197.  7.  '  Invectiva  in  Deprava- 
torem Operum  Blesensis '  (ib.  ii.  pp.  Ixxxi-c). 
This  treatise  was  written,  apparently  about 
1198,  in  reply  to  strictures  which  had  been 
passed  on  his  '  Compendium  super  Job.' 

8.  '  De  Arte  Dictandi.'    Giles  only  gives  the 
prefatory  epistle,  since  the  tract  is  merely 
an  abridgment  of  a  work  of  St.  Bernard. 

9.  '  De  Transfiguratione  Domini '  (GILES,  iii. 
1-13)  ;    addressed   to   Frumold,   bishop   of 
Arras   before   1183   (Hist.   Litt.  xv.   402). 

10.  'De  Conversione  S.  Pauli '  (GILES,  iii. 
13-1 9).  These  last  two  treatises  are  included 
by  Merlin  in  Peter's  sermons,  to  which  class 
they   more   naturally  belong.      11.    *  Com- 
pendium super  Job  '  (ib.  iii.  19-62) ;    also 
styled    '  Basiligerunticon,     id     est    Ludus 
Henrici  senioris  Regis ; '  written  at  the  re- 
quest of  Henry  II,  after  the  two  previous 
pieces.     12.  '  Contra  Perfidiam  Judasorum  ' 
(ib.  iii.  62-129).     13.  '  De  Amicitia  Chris- 


tiana et  de  Caritate  Dei  et  Proximi  :  Trac- 
tatus Duplex '  (ib.  iii.  130-261)  ;  also  attri- 
buted to  Cassiodorus,  and  included  in  his 
works  in  the  '  Bibliotheca  Patrum  Maxima,' 
xi.  1326-1354,  ed.  Lyons.  But  the  prefa- 
tory epistle  seems  to  show  that  it  is  by  Peter 
of  Blois.  14.  'Passio  Reginald!  Principis 
olim  Antiocheni '  (ib.  iii.  261-89).  This  deals 
with  the  death  of  Reginald  of  Chatillon  in 

1187,  and  seems  to  have  been  written  in 

1 188.  Peter  states  that  he  obtained  his  in- 
formation from  letters  addressed  to  the  pope 
and    archbishop    of    Canterbury   (p.    278). 
15.  '  Dialogus  inter  Regem  Henricum  II  et 
Abbatem  Bonsevallensem '  (GiLES,  iii.  289- 
307).     The  last  two  were  first  printed  by 
Giles.     16.    'De    Utilitate    Tribulationum ' 
(ib.  iii.  307-33).     The  numerous  copies  of 
this  tract  are  mostly  anonymous,  though  it 
is  ascribed  to  Peter  in  two  late  manuscripts 
(Merton   College,    Nos.   43  and  47).      M. 
Haureau  (Notices   et  Extraits,   iv.  125-8) 
thinks   that   it  is   not  by  Peter,   and   was 
probably   written   at  the   end  of  the  thir- 
teenth   century.       17.    '  Tractatus    Quales 
sunt '  (GILES,  iii.  333-40).    This  is  probably 
not  by  Peter,  but  by  William  de  Trahinac, 
prior  of  Grandmont    (Hist.  Litteraire,  xv. 
406-8).     18.  '  De  Divisione  et  Scriptoribus 
Sacrorum   Librorum'   (GiLES,  iii.  403-11). 
19.  'Remedia  Peccatorum,' omitted  by  Giles 
as  being  only  a  compilation  from  St.  Gre- 
gory (ib.  iv.  376).      In   addition  to   these 
works    Peter    wrote,    20.    '  De    Prsestigiis 
Fortunae.'   This  tract,  which  is  several  times 
mentioned  in  Peter's  letters  (Epp.  4,  19,  77  ; 
cf.    Contra   Depravatorem    Operum,    ii.    p. 
Ixxxvi),  was  written  in  praise  of  Henry  II, 
and  is  perhaps  the  '  Liber  de  actibus  regis  ' 
of  which  he   speaks  in  Epistle  14  (Op.   i. 
p.  46).   It  has  unfortunatelv  perished,  though 
Oudin  (De  Script.  Eccl.  ii.  1647)  thought  he 
had  seen  a  copy.     The  fragment  printed  by 
Goussainville  appears  to  be  really  an  extract 
from  the  '  Policraticus '  of  John  of  Salisbury. 
21.  'Vita  Wilfridi.'    Leland  (Coll.  iii.  169) 
says  that  he  saw  a  copy  of  this  work,  dedi- 
cated to  Geoffrey,  archbishop  of  York,  at 
Ripon  (cf.  RAINE,  Hist,  of  Church  of  York, 
ii.  480) ;  an  extract  preserved  by  Leland  is 
given  in  the  '  Monasticon  Anglicanum'  (ii. 
133).     Other  treatises  ascribed  to  Peter  are 
merely  copies   of  isolated   letters,  e.g.  the 

'  De  Periculo  Prselatorum '  is  Epistle  102,  and 
the  '  De  Studio  Sapientiae '  Epistle  140. 

III.  SEEMONS.  Sixty-five  sermons  are 
printed  in  Goussainville's  edition,  and  in  the 
third  volume  of  Giles's  edition.  Bourgain 
praises  them  for  their  straightforward  vigour 
La  Chaire  Franqaise,  p.  63).  In  Busee's 
edition  of  1600  some  sermons  of  Peter 


Peter 


Peter 


Comestor  were  printed  in  error  as  by  Peter 
of  Blois. 

IV.  POEMS.  In  one  of  his  letters  (Ep.  76) 
Peter  mentions  that  in  his  youth  he  had 
written  trifles  and  love  songs,  and  in  Epistle 
12  refers  to  the  verses  and  playful  pieces  he 
had  written  at  Tours.  But  in  his  latter 
years  he  abandoned  these  pursuits,  and,  in 
reply  to  a  request  from  G.  D'Aunai,  sent  him 
a  poem  in  his  riper  style  (Ep.  57).  This  poem 
Dr.  Giles  (iv.  337-48)  has  printed,  on  the  au- 
thority of  some  manuscripts,  as  two  separate 
poems :  (1)  '  Cantilena  de  Luctu  Carnis  et 
Spiritus  ; '  and  (2)  '  Contra  Clericos  voluptati 
deditos,  sive  de  vita  clericorum  in  plurimis 
reprobata.'  The  latter  is  given  in  a  con- 
temporary manuscript  (Bodl.  MS.  Add. 
A  44)  as  four  separate  poems  (see  English 
Historical  Review,  v.  326,  where  a  collation 
of  this  manuscript  and  of  Bodl.  Lat.  Misc. 
d.  6  is  given).  Dr.  Giles  prints  five  other 
poems  which  are  ascribed  to  Peter.  But  the 
'De  Eucharistia '  is  by  Pierre  le  Peintre,  and 
the  '  De  Penitentia '  is  probably  by  John 
Garland  [q.  v.]  (HATJKEAU,  Notices  et  Ex- 
traits,  ii.  29,  65).  The  others  are  two  short 
pieces,  l  De  Commendatione  Vini '  and 
'  Contra  Cerevisiam/  from  Cambridge  Uni- 
versity MS.  Gg.  6.42 ;  and  a  longer  incomplete 
poem  which  occurs  in  the  manuscript  of  the 
letters  in  Laud.  MS.  650  after  Epistle  111 
(Ep.  148  in  Giles's  edition).  Borel  (Tresor 
de  Rechercfies  et  Antiquites  Gauloises)  gives 
four  lines  of  French  verse  professing  to  be  by 
Peter  of  Blois ;  they  may  be  either  by  the 
archdeacon  of  Bath  or  by  the  namesake  to 
whom  he  addressed  Epistles  76  and  77  (Hist. 
Litteraire,  xv.  417). 

Peter's  epistles  were  printed  in  a  folio 
volume  published  at  Brussels  about  1480, 
though  neither  the  date  nor  place  is  given. 
Jacques  Merlin  edited  the  Epistles,  Sermons, 
*  Compendium  super  Job,'  '  Contra  Perfi- 
diam  Judaeorum,'  'De  Confessione,'  and  'De 
Amicitia  Christiana,'  Paris,  1519,  fol.  His 
'  Opera '  were  edited  by  Jean  Busee  in  1600, 
Maintz,  4to ;  Busee  afterwards  published  a 
supplementary  volume  of  '  Paralipomena 
Opusculorum/  Cologne,  1605  and  1624, 
8vo,  giving  the  tracts  'Contra  Perfidiam 
Judseorum/  'De  Amicitia  Christiana/  and 
<  De  Caritate  Dei  et  Proximi.'  BuseVs 
edition  was  reprinted  in  the  '  Bibliotheca 
Patrum/  xiL,  Cologne,  1618.  In  1667 
Pierre  de  Goussainville  edited  the  '  Opera 
Omuia'  at  Paris,  folio;  this  edition  was 
reproduced  in  the  '  Bibliotheca  Patrum/ 
xxiv.  911-1365,  Lyons.  In  1848  J.  A. 
Giles  published  the  complete  works  in 
four  volumes.  Goussainville's  and  Giles's 
editions  form  the  joint  basis  of  the  edition 


in  Migne's  '  Patrologia  Latina/  vol.  ccvii. 
The  '  De  Amiciccia  Cristiana '  was  printed 
[Cologne?  1470 ?],4to, and  the  'Expositio 
super  Job'  [1502],  4to.  The  'Canon  Epi- 
scopahs,'  together  with  several  of  the  letters 
is  printed,  under  the  title  'De  Vita,  Moribus, 
et  Officiis  Praesulum,'  inMerlo's '  Instructions 
Selectissimae'  (1681),  pp.  488-559. 
^  Peter  of  Blois  was  long  credited  with  a  con- 
tinuation, to  1118,  of  the  spurious  chronicle 
of  Ingulf  [q.  v.]  According  to  the  prefatory 
letter,  Peter  undertook  the  work  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  abbot  of  Croyland,  at  whose 
request  he  also  wrote  a  '  life '  of  St.  Guthlac. 
The  continuation  of  Ingulf  is  a  manifest  for- 
gery, and  is  not  in  Peter's  style ;  it  is  printed 
in  Fulman's  '  Quinque  Scriptores/  which 
forms  the  first  volume  of  the  '  Rerum 
Anglicarum  Scriptores  Veteres,'  Oxford, 
1684.  The  ascription  to  Peter  of  a  '  Vita 
Guthlaci'  (see  Acta  Sanctorum,  April,  ii. 
37)  is  probably  equally  false.  Epistle  221 
(GiLES,  ii.  182)  professes  to  be  addressed 
by  Peter  to  the  abbot  and  monks  of  Croy- 
land. 

[The  main  facts  of  Peter's  life  are  to  be  found 
only  in  his  own  letters ;  his  exaggerated  sense  of 
his  own  importance  makes  it  necessary  to  accept 
his  statements  with  caution ;  but  the  independent 
allusions  to  him,  so  far  as  they  go,  corroborate  the 
general  truth  of  his  own  account  without  giving 
him  a  position  of  such  prominence  as  he  claims 
for  himself.  Some  of  the  difficulties  raised  by 
statements  made  in  the  letters  may  be  due  to 
the  fact  that  they  were  probably  revised  long 
after  the  date  of  their  original  composition. 
The  Kev.  W.  Gr.  Searle  of  Cambridge,  from  a 
careful  study  of  Peter's  works,  is  inclined  to  doubt 
the  trustworthiness  of  many  of  the  statements 
found  in  them ;  but  the  results  of  his  investiga- 
tions havenotyet  been  published.  Contemporary 
references  to  Peter  of  Blois  are  contained  in  G-er- 
vase  of  Canterbury's  Opera,  i.  306,  354,  356, 
366-9,  and  the  Epistolse  Cantuarienses  (Rolls 
Ser.),and  in  the  Calendar  of  Close  Rolls,  i.  108*, 
117&;  a  charter,  in  which  Peter  appears  as  a 
witness  in  conjunction  with  Archbishop  Richard, 
is  given  in  Ancient  Charters,  p.  72  (Pipe  Roll 
Soc.)  See  also  Historia  S.  Augustini  Cantuan- 
ensis,  pp.  421-2;  Materials  for  History  ot 
Thomas  Becket  (Rolls  Ser.);  Memorials  of 
Ripon,  i.  10,  255,  ii.  253;  and  Memorials  of 
Fountains,  i.  133,  159-63  (Surtees  Soc.)  There 
is  a  very  full  account  in  the  Hist.  Litteraire  de 
France,  xv.  341-413.  See  also  Wright's  Biogr. 
Brit.  Litt.  Anglo-Norman  Period,  pp.  36 
Stubbs's  Lectures  on  Mediaeval  and  Modern 
History ;  Haureau's  Notices  et  Extraits,  &c., 
i  137  n  29,  iii.  226,  iv.  125,  v.  67-8,  213,  217 ; 
Church's  Early  History  of  the  Church  of  Wells ; 
La  Lumia's  Sicilia  sotto  G-uglielmo  il  Buono, 
DP  110-11,  230;  Caruso's  Bibl.  Hist.  Sic.  11. 
287-  Bourgain's  La  Chaire  Frangaise  au  Douzieme 


Peter 


Peter 


Siecle,  pp.  51,  63-4,  153-4;  Hardy's  Descrip- 
tive Catalogue  of  British  History;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat, ;  other  authorities  quoted.]  C.  L.  K. 

PETER  HIBEKNICUS,  de  Hibernia  or 
de  Isernia  (Jl.  1224),  jurisconsult,  was  pro- 
bably of  Irish  birth.  He  became  a  subject 
of  the  emperor  Frederick  II,  who  sent  him 
in  1224  to  teach  law  in  the  newly  established 
university  of  Naples  (Lib.  iii.  Ep.  11,  of 
Petri  de  Vineis  Epistolce,  ed.  1566).  Peter 
de  Hibernia  taught  Thomas  de  Hibernia, 
a  learned  Franciscan  [see  THOMAS],  and 
Thomas  Aquinas  before  1243  was  taught 
physical  science  at  Naples  by  Master  Peter 
de" Hibernia  (Acta  Sanctorum,  March  1,  p. 
660).  In  some  manuscripts  of  the  emperor 
Frederick's  letter  appointing  the  professor  of 
law  at  Naples  his  initial  appears  as  B  or  R, 
and  his  surname  as  de  Isernia.  It  is  pro- 
bable that  the  jurisconsult  is  identical  with 
a  Master  Peter  de  Isernia,  to  whom  another 
letter  in  De  Vineis's  collection  is  addressed 
(Lib.  iii.  Ep.  10).  The  second  letter  is  gene- 
rally (HUILLAKD-BREHOLLES,  Hist.  Diplom. 

Frederici  Secundi,  ii.  449)  ascribed  to  the  pen 
of  Frederick  II,  and  dated,  like  the  first, 
June  1224.  Ficker  (BOHMER,  Regesta  Im- 
peril V,  No.  1537)  is,  however,  of  opinion  that 
the  second  letter  was  written  by  Conrad  IV 
in  1252,  as  the  writer  speaks  not  of  founding 
but  of  restoring  a  university  at  Naples.  The 
writer  states  that  he  has  heard  good  reports 
of  Peter's  character,  and  remembers  the  faith- 
ful services  rendered  by  Peter  to  his  father. 
He  invites  Peter  to  give  lectures  in  Naples, 
in  return  for  a  payment  of  a  certain  number 
of  ounces  of  gold ;  the  number  varies  in  the 
manuscripts.  Another  letter  in  a  Berlin 
manuscript  of  De  Vineis's  collection  (Lib.  iv. 
Ep.  8)  is  addressed  to  scholars,  and  laments 
the  death  of  Master  Peter  de  Hibernia,  a 
grammarian.  But  De  Vineis's  printed  edition 
of  1566  adds  to  the  obscurity  in  which  Peter's 
career  is  involved  by  substituting  in  this 
letter  the  name  of  Bernhard  in  one  passage 
and  Master  G.  in  another  for  that  of  Peter. 
Peter  de  Hibernia,  the  tutor  of  Thomas 
Aquinas,  was  buried  in  the  convent  of  Aquila, 
in  the  province  of  Abruzzo  Molie  (WADDING, 
Ann.  Min.  iv.  321,  ad  an.  1270).  According 
to  Tanner,  Peter  de  Hibernia  wrote  theo- 
logical works. 

[Tanner's  Bibliotheca ;  Tiraboschi's  Storia 
della  Letteratura  Italiana,  iv.  i.  48,  125-6,  ii. 
286;  Petri  de  Vineis  Epistolse,  ed.  1566  and 
1609.]  M.  B. 

PETER  DBS  ROCHES  (d,  1238),  bishop 
of  Winchester,  a  native  of  Poitou,  served 
under  Richard  I  in  his  wars  as  knight  and 
clerk,  and  became  one  of  his  chamberlains, 


witnessing  in  that  capacity  a  charter  dated 
30  June  1198  (MSS.  Dom.  Fonteneau,  in 
municipal  library  of  Poitiers,  Ixxii.  58 ; 
M.  LECOINTRE-DUPONT,  Discours  a  la  Societe 
des  Antiquaires  de  V Quest,  p.  6).  On  19  June 
1 109  he  was  acting  as  treasurer  of  the  chap- 
ter of  St.  Hilary  of  Poitiers  (Close  Rolls, 
i.  1  £),  and  on  30  July  of  the  same  year 
received  from  King  John,  as  prior  of  Loches, 
all  the  king's  rights  in  the  gifts  of  the  pre- 
bends of  that  church.  He  continued  in 
John's  service  as  a  clerk,  accompanying  him 
in  his  journeys  abroad  (see  Close,  Charter,  and 
Patent  Rolls}.  On  26  Dec.  1202  he  was  sent 
to  arrange  a  truce  with  Philip  Augustus,  and, 
among  other  favours,  received  from  John  on 
the  following  3  Jan.  the  deanery  of  St.  Martin's 
of  Angers  (Patent  Rolls,  pp.  22, 22  b\.  The  loss 
of  Poitou  and  Anjou  by  John  deprived  Peter 
of  these  benefices.'  But  in  1205  he  received  the 
lands  of  the  Countess  of  Perche  in  England 
(Norman  Rolls,  p.  1 31 ),  and  the  custody  of  the- 
bishoprics  of  Chichester  (1  April  1204)  and 
Winchester  (21  Sept.)  during  their  vacancy, 
with  the  perpetual  vicarship  of  Bamburgh. 
Before  5  Feb.  1205  he  was  elected  to  th& 
see  of  Winchester  (Close  Rolls,  i.  18  b).  The- 
election  was  disputed ;  but  he  and  his  rival, 
Richard,  dean  of  Salisbury,  went  to  Rome 
('  Osney  Annals '  in  Ann.  Monast.  iv.  51),  and 
Peter  triumphed.  He  received  consecration 
from  Innocent  III  himself  on  Sunday, 
25  Sept.  (Annales  de  Wintonia,  ii.  79)  He 
brought  back  an  ineffective  papal  mandate 
regulating  the  collection  of  Peter's  pence,  of 
which  he  was  to  be  receiver-general  for  the 
kingdom  (Annales  de  Waverleia,  ii.  257). 
He  at  once  applied  the  revenues  of  his  see 
to  the  discharge  of  his  debts,  probably  in- 
curred in  the  purchase  of  the  rich  presents 
which  he  distributed  at  Rome  (Roa.  WEXD 
ii.  9). 

On  the  death  of  Hubert  Walter,  on  12  July 
1205,  John's  long  struggle  with  Innocent  III 
began.  Peter  throughout  stood  by  the  king, 
and  though  his  lands,  like  those  of  the  other 
bishops,  were  seized  by  way  of  retaliation 
for  the  papal  interdict,  John  ordered  them  to 
be  restored  on  5  April  1208  (RYMER,  Fcedera, 
Record  ed.  i.  100).  On  23  March  Peter  re- 
ceived a  charter  confirming  the  liberties  of 
the  bishopric  ( Charter  Rolls,  p.  183).  In  1209 
he,  Geoffrey  Fitz-Peter,  earl  of  Essex  [q.  v.J, 
and  the  Earl  of  Chester  [see  BLTJNDEVILL, 
RANTJLF]  led  an  army  into  Wales,  and  in  the- 
first  week  of  October  took  part  in  some  abor- 
tive negotiations  with  Stephen  Langton  [q.  v.] 
atDover(^?m.  PFav.ii.263).  Peter's  avowedly 
secular  ambition  was  attacked  at  the  time  in 
the  satire  of  *  Flacius  Illyricus '  (WEIGHT, 
Political  Songs,  Camden  Soc.,  pp.  10, 11  : 


Peter 


53 


Peter 


Wintoniensis  armiger 
Prsesidet  ad  scaccarium, 
Ad  computandum  impiger, 
Piger  ad  evangelium, 
Regis  revolvens  rotulum ; 
Sic  lucrum  Lucam  superat, 
Marco  marcam  prseponderat, 
Et  librae  librum  subjicit. 

Peter  and  the  bishop  of  Norwich  [see  GEE Y, 
JOHN  DE,  iZ.1214]  were  almost  the  only  bishops 
left  in  England  in  1211,  when  Innocent  III 
threatened  to  depose  John;  and,  despite 
Peter's  known  devotion  to  John,  the  papal 
«nvoy  Pandulf  [q.  v.]  imposed  on  him  and  the 
bishop  of  Norwich  the  duty  of  absolving 
John's  subjects  from  their  allegiance  (An- 
nales  de  Burtonia,  i.  215).  At  the  end  of  July 
1213,  after  his  surrender  and  absolution,  the 
king  went  to  Poitou,  and  left  the  realm  in 
the  charge  of  Peter  and  Geoffrey  Fitz-Peter; 
but  he  directed  them  to  follow  the  counsel  of 
Langton  (cf.  ROG.  WEND.  ii.  82). 

In  October,  on  the  death  of  Geoffrey  Fitz- 
Peter,  Peter  succeeded  to  the  office  of  jus- 
ticiar,  much  to  the  disgust  of  the  barons, 
who  resented  the  promotion  of  an  alien 
(RALPH  COGGESHALL,  p.  168).  Next  year  he 
.acted  as  one  of  John's  pledges  for  the  pay- 
ment of  forty  thousand  marks  to  the  church 
and  for  the  observance  of  the  peace  with 
the  archbishop  (RoG.  WEND.  ii.  101 ;  Ann. 
Burt.  i.  221).  On  1  Feb.  (RYMER,  Hague 
edit.  i.  59)  he  became  guardian  of  the  realm 
for  a  second  time  in  the  king's  absence.  He 
mainly  occupied  himself  in  sending  help 
in  men  and  munitions  of  war  to  the  king, 
•and  the  barons'  anger  turned  to  fury  {Ann. 
Wav.  ii.  281).  In  the  crisis  ending  in  the 
granting  of  the  Great  Charter  which  followed 
John's  return  on  19  Oct.,  he  acted  through- 
out as  the  king's  trusted  servant.  After  In- 
nocent III  had  annulled  the  Great  Charter, 
Peter,  the  abbot  of  Reading,  and  the  legate 
Pandulf  joined  in  urging  Langton  to  pro- 
mulgate the  papal  sentence  of  excommunica- 
tion against  the  barons,  and,  on  Langton's 
refusal,  suspended  him  (RoG.  WEND.  ii. 
154-5).  They  afterwards  furnished  Inno- 
cent III  with  the  names  of  the  barons  to  be 
personally  excommunicated  (MATT.  PARIS, 
Chronica  Majora,  ii.  643).  The  following 
year  (1216)  Peter  was  sent  with  others  on 
the  fruitless  mission  of  seeking  to  induce 
Philip  Augustus  to  prevent  his  son  Louis 
from  invading  England  (RALPH  COGGESHALL, 
p.  180).  Among  the  French  invader's  first 
successes  was  the  capture  of  Peter's  castle 
of  Odiham,  after  a  stubborn  defence  of  six- 
teen days  (RoG.  WEND.  ii.  182-3).  On 
29  May,  at  Winchester,  he  excommunicated 
Louis  and  his  adherents,  but  fled  with  the 


young   king,  Henry  III,  next   day,  on  his 
approach  (Ann.  Wint.  ii.  82). 

At  the  coronation  of  Henry  III  at  Glou- 
cester, on  28  Oct.,  Peter,  under  the  authority 
of  the  legate  Gualo,  placed  the  plain  circlet 
of  gold  on  the  young  prince's  head  and 
anointed  him  king  (RoG.  WEND.  ii.  198). 
He  was  appointed  Henry's  guardian,  either 
by  the  earl  marshal,  acting  as  cusfcos  regis 
et  regni  (Histoire  de  Guillaume  leMarechal, 
ed.  P.  Meyer,  Soc.  de  1'Histoire  de  France, 
1 893-4,  ii.  198),  or,  according  to  Peter's  own 
claim,  by  the  common  consent  (cf.  WALT. 
Cov.  ii.  233).  His  position  as  guardian  did 
not  prevent  him  from  accompanying  the 
royal  army,  and  taking  a  decisive  part  in  the 
relief  of  Lincoln  (20  May  1217).  The  legate 
left  the  army  on  its  march  at  Newark, 
leaving  to  Peter,  as  his  deputy,  the  absolution 
and  encouragement  of  the  troops,  who  had 
assumed  white  crosses  (Annales  de  Dun- 
staplia,  iii.  49).  '  Learned  in  war,'  Peter  led 
the  fourth  division  of  the  army,  and  was  en- 
trusted by  the  earl  marshal  with  the  com- 
mand of  the  arbalisters,  whom  he  directed 
to  kill  the  horses  of  the  Frenchmen  when 
they  charged  (  Guillaume  le  Marechal,  ii.  222, 
224).  While  reconnoitring  he  left  his  retinue, 
and  alone  penetrated  to  the  castle  of  Lin- 
coln, which  was  held  by  its  lady  against  the 
French.  After  encouraging  her  with  news 
of  help,  he  ventured  into  the  town,  where  he 
discovered  a  gate  between  the  castle  and 
town  which  was  easy  to  batter  down.  He 
then  returned  to  his  army,  and,  after  some 
fighting,  brought  it  into  the  city  (ib.  ii.  230-2). 
Peter  played  a  less  glorious  part  in  the  battle 
of  Dover  (24  Aug.  1217).  According  to  Mat- 
thew Paris  (Chron.  Maj.  iii.  28)  he,  the  earl 
marshal,  and  other  barons,  on  the  approach 
of  the  French  fleet  of  Eustace  the  Monk, 
declined  to  take  part  in  the  attack,  roughly 
telling  Hubert  de  Burgh  [q.  v.]  that '  they 
were  neither  soldiers  of  the  sea,  pirates,  not 
fishermen ;  but  he  could  go  and  die.'  The  eulo- 
gistic metrical  biography  of  the  earl  marshal 
does  not  corroborate  the  story.  When  Louis 
of  France  departed  in  1217  he  handed  over 
the  Tower  of  London  to  Peter  (Fragment 
of  Merton  Chronicle  in  Pieces  Justificatives  to 
Ch.-Petit  DutailWs  Louis  VII,  p.  515).  In 
1219,  when  the  earl  marshal  lay  on  his  death- 
bed, he  commissioned  his  son  to  withdraw 
King  Henry  from  Peter's  custody  and  trans- 
fer him  to  the  legate  Pandulf.  The  bishop 
of  Winchester  resisted  almost  by  force  the 
execution  of  the  order,  but  ultimately  for 
the  moment  yielded  up  his  charge  (Guillaume 
le  Marechal,  ii.  286-90).  After  the  death 
of  the  earl  marshal,  however,  on  1 1  May 
1219,  Peter  continued  to  act  as  guardian  ot 


Peter 


54 


Peter 


the  king,  whom  he  entertained  at  Winchester 
nt  the  following  Christmas  (Koa.  WEND.  ii. 
237 ;  WALT.  Cov.  ii.  259),  and  shared  with 
Hubert  de  Burgh  and  Pandulf  the  direction 
of  the  government. 

He  was  present  at  the  siege  of  William  de 
Fortibus,  earl  of  Aumale,  in  Biham,  early  in 
1221  ;  but  on  19  Sept.  he  took  the  cross,  and 
left  England  with  the  bishop  of  Hereford 
and  Faukes  de  Breaute  [q.  v.]  (Ann.  Wan.  ii. 
295).  Peter  had  been  elected  archbishop  of 
Damietta,  and  that  place  seems  to  have  been 
their  destination;  but  on  the  news  of  its 
capture  they  turned  homewards  (Ann.  Dunst. 
in.  75;  RALPH  COGGESHALL,  p.  190).  He 
attested  several  acts  of  the  king  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  year  (Close  Rolls,  i.  4706,  4725, 
&c.)  On  18  Sept.  1222  he  gave  the  first 
benediction  to  Richard  of  Barking,  the  new 
abbot  of  Westminster ;  and  in  the  same 
year  took  part  in  an  arbitration  which  de- 
cided that  that  abbey  was  independent  of 
the  bishop  of  London  (MATT.  PARIS,  iii.  74, 
75). 

Jealous  of  Hubert  de  Burgh  and  the  natural 
head  of  the  Poitevin  party,  Peter  was  probably 
more  than  privy  to  the  plot  which  was  con- 
certed in  1223  by  his  friend  Faukes  de 
Breaute,  the  Earls  of  Chester  and  Aumale, 
and  Brienne  de  1'Isle,  to  surprise  the  Tower 
of  London  and  remove  the  justiciar.  Hubert 
denounced  him  as  a  traitor  to  the  king  and 
kingdom,  and  he  retired  from  the  council 
violently  threatening  the  justiciar  (Ann. 
Dunst.  iii.  84).  Langton  brought  about  a 
temporary  reconciliation  at  Christmas  at 
Northampton,  and  Honorius  III,  in  a  letter 
to  Henry  on  18  Jan.  1224,  intervened  in 
Peter's  behalf  (Royal  Letters  Henry  III,  i. 
218).  But  Hubert,  who  had  the  ear  of  the 
king,  used  his  power  against  Peter.  The 
bishop  and  the  earl  of  Chester  retaliated 
by  withdrawing,  in  1224,  from  the  army, 
which  had  been  sent  against  Faukes  de 
Breaute,  with  whom  they  probably  had  an 
understanding  (Ann.  Dunst.  iii.  86).  But 
in  the  same  year  the  bishop  was  with  the 
king's  army  in  Wales  (Close  Rolls,  i.  6066). 
On  28  Sept.  Henry  III  summoned  him  to 
answer  for  his  encroachments  on  the  royal 
forest  rights  in  Hampshire* (id.  i.  633),  and 
the  bishop  replied  by  an  excommunication 
directed  against  the  foes  of  the  church  (Ann. 
Wint.  ii.  84).  Next  year  (1226)  the  king 
and  the  bishop  resumed  friendly  relations  (cf. 
Close  Rolls,  ii.  19 ;  Royal  Letters  Henry  III. 
i.  261). 

Though  Henry  still  trusted  Peter,  he  was 
weary  of  the  bishop's  tutelage.  In  February 
1227  the  king,  at  the  instigation  of  Hubert, 
renounced  his  guardianship,  and  dismissed 


all  his  followers  from  the  court.  The  king's 
attitude,  coupled  with  the  continued  strength 
of  Hubert's  influence,  led  Peter  to  quit  Eng- 
land and  join  the  crusade  which  was  prepar- 
ing under  the  leadership  of  Frederick  II. 
Henry  had  already  written,  on  3  Nov.  1226, 
recommending  him  to  the  emperor's  favour 
(Close  Rolls,  ii.  204).  Frederick  II,  on  his 
arrival  in  the  Holy  Land  in  1228,  found 
there  a  considerable  army,  of  which  the 
bishop  of  Winchester  was  one  of  three 
leaders  (RoG.  WEND.  ii.  351).  Ceesarea  and 
Joppa  were  fortified  mainly  with  the  aid  of 
Peter's  money,  and  after  the  conclusion  of 
Frederick's  truce  (18  Feb.  1229)  he  and 
the  bishop  entered  Jerusalem  together  on 
8  April  (Palm  Sunday)  (Ann.  Margam,  i. 
37).  Among  the  accusations  brought  against 
Frederick  II  by  Gregory  IX  was  one  of 
having  besieged  Peter  and  his  companion,  the 
bishop  of  Exeter,  in  their  houses  while  in 
the  Holy  Land.  But  Matthew  Paris  says 
Peter  des  Roches  mediated  successfully  be- 
tween the  pope  and  the  emperor  (  Chron.  Maj. 
iii.  490),  and  Frederick  appealed  to  the  testi- 
mony of  Peter  and  his  fellow-bishop  that  his 
truce  with  Saladin  was  not  a  dishonourable 
one  (Richardus  de  S.  Germane  in  MUEATOEI'S 
Rerum  Italicarum  Scriptores,  torn.  vii.  col. 
1016;  see  also  letter  of  28  Aug.  1230  in 
HTJILLARD-BREHOLLES,  Histoire  Diploma- 
tique de  Frederic  II,  iii.  218).  During  his 
stay  in  the  Holy  Land  he,  with  the  concur- 
rence of  the  patriarch  of  Jerusalem,  caused 
the  order  of  the  canons  at  St.  Thomas  the 
Martyr  at  Acre,  founded  by  Hubert  Walter, 
to  be  changed  into  a  house  of  the  order  of 


the  Sword  of  S 


pain, 


and  had  it  removed  to 


a  healthier  situation,  nearer  the  sea.  Peter 
started  home  in  1231,  having  succeeded  in 
ingratiating  himself  with  both  pope  and 
emperor.  On  his  way  through  France  he 
arranged  a  truce  for  three  years  between  the 
king  of  France  on  the  one  side  and  the  king 
of  England,  with  the  earls  of  Brittany  and 
Chester,  on  the  other.  He  arrived  at  "Win- 
chester on  1  Aug.  1231,  and  went  to  the 
assistance  of  the  king  in  Wales,  giving  him 
more  aid  than  all  the  other  bishops  put  to- 
gether. At  the  close  of  the  campaign  he 
invited  the  king,  the  justiciar,  and  the  other 
royal  officers  to  spend  Christmas  with  him 
at  Winchester,  where  he  lavished  on  them 
enough  victuals,  vestments,  gold,  silver, 
jewels,  and  horses  to  have  sufficed  for  a  royal 
coronation  (Ann.  Dunst.  iii.126;  ROG.WEND. 
iii.  13). 

The  bishop  employed  his  accession  of  popu- 
larity to  avenge  himself  on  Hubert.  Suitable 
weapons  were  not  wanting.  The  bishop  had 
been  charged  by  the  pope  to  excommunicate 


Peter 


55 


Peter 


eighty-one  persons  who  had  despoiled  the 
Italian  clergy  in  England,  and  the  guilty 
persons  had  met  with  no  discouragement 
from  Hubert.  Peter,  moreover,  suggested 
to  the  king  that  the  royal  poverty,  which 
prevented  him  from  taking  active  measures 
against  the  plundering  raids  of  Llywelyn 
of  Wales  [see  LLYWELYN  AB  IOEWETH,  d. 
1240]  on  the  border  counties,  was  due  to  the 
bad  government  or  dishonesty  of  his  minis- 
ters. Hubert  and  his  friends  were  displaced, 
Stephen  Segrave  [q.  v.]  was  made  justiciar, 
and  a  nephew  of  Peter  des  Roches,  Peter  de 
Rievaux  [q.  v.],  was  made  treasurer  (29  July 
1232,  ROG.  WEND.  iii.  31).  The  late  justiciar 
was  summoned  to  answer  an  inquiry  into 
his  administration  [see  BURGH,  HUBERT  DE]. 
At  his  trial  he  brought  various  accusations 
against  Peter.  But  the  bishop  had  triumphed, 
and  was  now  supreme.  He  and  his  partisans 
had  '  immutably  perverted  the  heart  of  the 
king '  (MATT.  PARIS,  iii.  244). 

Armed  bodies  of  Poitevins  were  summoned 
from  beyond  seas.  All  offices  were  filled  by 
Peter's  adherents,  most  of  whom  were  his 
fellow-countrymen.  Richard  Marshal,  third 
earl  of  Pembroke  [q.  v.],  placed  himself  at  the 
head  of  the  malcontents,  and,  demanding  the 
dismissal  of  Peter  and  the  Poitevins,  talked  of 
driving  out  the  king  and  his  evil  counsellors, 
and  electing  another  ruler  in  case  of  refusal. 
The  bishop,  on  his  part,  boasted  that  he  had 
been  the  trusted  adviser  of  the  emperor, 
and  would  counsel  no  half-measures  (MATT. 
PARIS,  iii.  240,246;  Annals  of  Winchester,  ii. 
86).  The  news  that  foreign  mercenaries  had  ar- 
rived led  the  barons  to  refuse  to  attend  two 
councils  summoned  by  the  king,  one  at  Oxford 
on  24  June  1233,  and  one  at  Westminster  on 
11  July  (RoG.  WEND.  iii.  51).  Pembroke  fled 
to  Wales  and  allied  himself  with  Llywelyn, 
whereupon  Peter  and  Stephen  Segrave  ad- 
vised Henry  to  summon  his  military  tenants 
to  Gloucester  on  14  Aug.  In  that  assembly 
Pembroke  was  proclaimed  a  traitor,  and  the 
king  declared  war  on  him.  On  9  Oct.  a 
council  met  at  Westminster.  When  com- 
plaint was  made  of  the  treatment  of  the  earl 
marshal,  Peter  insolently  claimed  for  the  king 
despotic  rights  over  the  persons  and  property 
of  rebellious  barons.  The  bishops  thereupon 
excommunicated  Peter  and  the  king's  other 
evil  counsellors,  despite  Peter's  remonstrance 
that  he  was  exempt  from  their  power  and  was 
subject  only  to  papal  censure.  In  November 
Peter  accompanied  the  king  in  his  cam- 
paign about  Gloucester  against  Pembroke,  but 
the  king's  inadequate  forces  compelled  him 
to  remain  inactive.  The  earl's  supporters, 
under  Richard  Siward,  ravaged  the  bishop's 
lands  at  Winchester. 


But  Henry  was  growing  tired  of  Peter's 
domination.  As  far  back  as  24  June  1233 
a  Dominican  friar,  Robert  Bacon,  assured 
Henry  he  would  never  have  any  peace  until 
he  dismissed  him  (MATT.  PARIS,  iii.  244). 
It  was  rumoured  that  the  bishop  of  Win- 
chester had  promised  to  make  the  realm 
subject  to  the  emperor  (RoG.  WEND.  iii.  66). 
At  length  he  overreached  himself  by  pro- 
curing the  election  of  his  friend,  John  le 
Blund  or  Blunt  [q.  v.],  as  archbishop  of 
Canterbury.  He  lent  money  to  Blunt,  and 
wrote  to  the  emperor  in  his  favour  (ib.  iii. 
50;  MATT.  PARIS,  iii.  243).  But  the  pope 
quashed  the  election  on  the  ground  that 
Blunt  was  a  pluralist,  and  named  Edmund 
Rich  [q.  v.],  whose  arrival  was  the  signal  for 
Peter's  fall.  The  bishops  at  once  drew  up  a 
long  accusation  against  Peter.  Henry  was  re- 
minded that  it  was  owing  to  Peter's  counsels 
that  his  father  had  lost  the  love  of  his  sub- 
jects. The  king  was  deeply  impressed  by  Ed- 
mund's saintly  character,  and  on  10  April  1234 
he  ordered  Peter  to  retire  to  his  bishopric,  and 
cease  to  occupy  himself  with  secular  affairs 
(RoG.  WEND.  iii.  78).  On  11  May  Peter's 
enemies  burnt  his  town  of  Ivinghoe.  In  a 

great  council  on  1  June  the  archbishop  of 
anterbury  read  a  copy  of  the  letter  which 
Peter  had  sent  to  Hugh  FitzGerald  in  Ire- 
land, directing  him  to  murder  the  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke on  his  arrival  in  that  country.  The 
king  said  that,  in  ignorance  of  its  contents,  he 
had  affixed  his  seal  to  the  document  under  the 
compulsion  of  Peter  and  his  other  counsel- 
lors. Peter  and  his  nephew  were  summoned 
to  the  royal  presence  to  account  for  their 
financial  administration  and  their  use  of  the 
royal  seal.  An  attempt  at  flight  on  their 
part  was  foiled  at  Dover,  and  they  took 
refuge  in  Winchester  Cathedral  (28  June). 
On  2  July  Richard  Siward  and  others  made 
a  vain  search  for  them,  and  captured  the 
horses  of  the  bishop  and  the  prior.  Peter 
excommunicated  them,  and  laid  an  interdict 
on  the  church  and  city  ;  but  the  marauders 
at  once  repented  and  were  absolved.  The 
city  and  church  were  reconciled  the  day 
after  (Ann.  Wint.  ii.  86).  Next  year  Peter 
was  pardoned  by  the  mediation  of  the  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  (Flores  Historiarum,^. 
Luard,  ii.  213). 

On  ]  1  March  1235  he  left  Winchester  to 
place  his  wealth  and  military  experience  at 
the  service  of  the  papacy,  by  invitation  ot 
Gregory  IX,  who  was  at  war  with  the 
Romans  (Ann.  Wint,  ii.  87;  MATT.  PARIS, 
iii.  304,  309;  ROG.  WEND.  iii.  103).  Henry 
warned  the  emperor,  Frederick  II  (27  April 
1235),  against  placing  any  confidence  11 
Peter's  account  of  the  recent  proceedings 


Peter 


Peter 


against  him,  and  feared  that  Peter  might 
create  in  Frederick's  mind  hostility  to  his 
present  counsellors  (Royal  Letters,  i.  467). 
The  papal  expedition  proved  successful. 
Peter  and  Raymond  VII  of  Toulouse  defeated 
the  Romans  at  Viterbo  with  great  slaughter 
(MATT.  PAKIS,  iii.  304).  He  returned  to 
England,  broken  in  health,  about  29  Sept. 
1236  (ib.  iii.  378).  When  Frederick  II  sum- 
moned a  conference  of  princes  at  Vaucouleurs, 
Henry  selected  Peter  des  Roches  as  one  of 
his  representatives.  But  he  refused  the 
mission,  on  the  ground  that  the  king,  who, 
in  his  latest  communication  with  the  em- 
peror, had  spoken  ill  of  him,  would  expose 
himself  to  a  charge  of  fickleness  if  he  now 
pronounced  him  a  trusted  counsellor  (ib.  iii. 
393).  In  the  same  year  the  legate  Otho 
brought  about  a  public  reconciliation  be- 
tween Peter  and  Hubert  de  Burgh  and  his 
other  enemies  (ib.  iii.  403).  His  last  public 
utterance  was  characteristic.  An  embassy 
had  come  in  1238  from  the  Saracens,  asking 
aid  against  the  Tartars.  Peter,  who  happened 
to  be  present,  gave  his  opinion, '  Let  the  dogs 
devour  one  another  and  perish.  We,  when 
we  come  to  the  remnant  of  the  enemies  of 
Christ,  shall  slay  them,  and  clean  the  sur- 
face of  the  earth ;  and  the  whole  world  shall 
be  subject  to  one  catholic  church;  and  there 
shall  be  one  shepherd  and  one  flock.'  He 
died  on  9  June  1238  at  Farnham.  His  heart 
was  buried  at  Waverley,  his  body  in  a  modest 
tomb  he  had  chosen  for  himself  in  Winchester 
Cathedral  (MATT.  PAKIS,  iii.  489 ;  Ann.  Wav. 
ii.  319). 

Peter  was  the  founder  of  numerous 
churches.  On  his  manor  of  Hales,  which 
John  had  granted  him  for  that  purpose  on 
16  Oct.  1214  (  Charter  Rolls,  201 6),  he  erected 
a  Premonstratensian  abbey,  which  was  nearly 
finished  on  6  June  1223  (Close  Rolls,  i.  530  ; 
DTJGDALE,  Monasticon,  ed.  1817-33,  vol.  vi. 
pt.  ii.  p.  926).  In  1221  he  founded  at  Win- 
chester a  house  of  Dominican  friars  (DTJG- 
DALE, vol.  vi.  pt.  iii.  p.  1486).  His  other  foun- 
dations were  the  Premonstratensian  abbey 
of  Titchfield  in  Hampshire  in  1231  (ib. 
vi.  931),  the  Austin  priory  of  Selborne  in 
the  same  county  in  1233  (ib.  vi.  510),  and  a 
hospital  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  at  Ports- 
mouth some  time  in  John's  reign  (ib.  vi.  761). 
He  intended  to  found  two  Cistercian  abbeys, 
and  left  money  and  instructions  in  his  will 
for  that  purpose.  They  were  founded  by  his 
executors  in  1239,  one  at  a  place  which  was 
called  '  locus  Sancti  Edwardi '  on  25  July, 
and  the  other  at  Clarte-Dieu  in  France 
(Ann.  Wav.  ii.  323).  He  left  fifty  marks  to 
the  house  of  St.  Thomas  of  Acre. 

Peter  des  Roches  was  a  typical   secular 


bishop.  By  turns  he  was  warrior,  military 
engineer,  builder,  financial  agent,  states- 
man, and  diplomatist,  and  his  life  almost 
began  and  ended  amid  the  clash  of  arms. 
Never  sparing  in  magnificence  when  the  oc- 
casion demanded  it,  he  was  an  admirable 
manager,  and  left  his  bishopric  in  an  excel- 
lent condition.  The  monks  of  St.  Swithin's, 
Winchester,  like  the  people  and  barons  of 
England,  found  him  a  hard  master,  and  they 
objected  to  the  election  of  William  de  Valence, 
another  foreigner  and  the  king's  nominee,  to 
the  vacant  see,  '  eo  quod  Petrus  de  Rupibus 
durus  ut  rupes  fuerit '  (Annales  de  Theokes- 
beria,  i.  110). 

[The  Charter,  Patent,  Close,  Norman,  and 
other  Rolls  published  by  the  Record  Commis- 
mission,  are  of  primary  importance,  especially 
for  the  earlier  years.  The  narrative  sources  are 
Roger  of  Wendover,  the  Chronica  Majora  of 
Matthew  Paris,  the  Annals  of  Winchester,  Dun- 
stable,  Worcester,  Osney,  Margam,  Burton,  and 
Tewkesbury  (in  Annales  Monastic!,  ed.  Luard) ; 
Ralph  Coggeshall,  the  Historical  Collections  of 
Walter  of  Coventry,  including  the  Chronicle  of 
the  Canon  of  Barn-well,  and  the  continuations 
of  Gervase  of  Canterbury  and  William  of 
Newbury  (all  published  in  the  Rolls  Series). 
The  French  poem  L'Histoire  de  Gruillaume  le 
Marechal  (ed.  P.  Meyer,  Societe  de  1'Histoire 
de  France,  1893-4)  supplies  several  interest- 
ing episodes,  and  contradicts  the  previous  autho- 
rities on  some  points.  The  chief  modern  works 
are  Stubbs's  Constitutional  History,  Ch. -Petit 
Dutaille's Etude  sur  la  vie  et  le  regne  deLouisVII 
(1187-1226),  Paris,  1894,  and  M.  Lecointre-Du- 
pont's  Pierre  des  Roches,  eveque  de  Winchester 
(Poitiers,  1868).  The  last  book  attributes  to 
Peter's  influence  the  efforts  put  forth  to  hold  the 
English  lands  in  Aquitaine  and  reconquer  those 
already  lost.]  W.  E.  R. 

PETER,  OF  SAVOY,  EARL  OF  RICHMOND 
(d.  1268),  ninth  count  of  Savoy,  and  mar- 
quis in  Italy,  was  sixth  son  of  Thomas  I  of 
Savoy  by  Margaret  de  Faucigny.  He  was 
born  at  the  castle  of  Susa  in  Italy,  according 
to  Guichenon  in  1203,  but  perhaps  the  true 
date  may  be  as  much  as  ten  years  later 
(MuGNiER,  p.  159).  Boniface  of  Savoy  [q.  v.], 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  was  his  younger 
brother,  and  Eleanor  and  Sanchia  of  Pro- 
vence, the  wives  of  Henry  III  and  Richard 
of  Cornwall,  were  his  nieces.  Peter  was  in- 
tended originally  for  an  ecclesiastical  career, 
and  was  made  a  canon  of  Valence  in  Dau- 
phine  ;  in  1224  there  is  a  reference  to  him  as 
'  clericus  ; '  in  1226  he  is  mentioned  as  canon 
of  Lausanne  and  provost  of  Aosta  (ib.  p.  31 ; 

WURSTEMBERGER,  iv.  58,  65,  71-2  ;  CARTJTTI, 

i.  183),  and  in  1229  as  provost  of  Geneva.  In 
the  latter  year  he  was  procurator  of  the  see 
of  Lausanne  during  a  vacancy  (Monumenta 


Peter 


57 


Peter 


Histories  Sabaudite,  vol.  iv.  pt.  i.  p.  1308).  But 
a  few  years  later  he  resigned  his  ecclesiastical 
preferments,  and  in  February  1234  married 
at  Chatillon  his  cousin  Agnes,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Aymon,  count  of  Faucigny  (CA- 
RUTTI, i.  200 ;  he  obtained  an  indulgence  for 
this  marriage  on  7  May  1247 — ib.  i.  266). 
After  the  death  of  their  father  Peter  had 
been  involved  in  a  dispute  with  his  brother, 
Amadeus  IV,  as  to  his  inheritance ;  the 
matter  was  arranged  on  23  July  1234,  when 
Amadeus  gave  him  the  castles  of  Lompnes 
and  S.  Raimbert  in  Bugey  (WURSTEMBERGER, 
iv.  96).  The  '  Chroniques  de  Savoye'  (Mon. 
Hist.  Sabaud.  i.  151-4, 162-5)  represent  Peter 
as  making  great  conquests  in  the  Pays  de 
Vaud  and  Valais ;  but  the  narrative  is  very 
confused,  and,  so  far  as  concerns  Peter,  to  a 
large  extent  fabulous  (MUGNIER,  p.  163). 
However,  his  marriage  had  secured  him  the 
prospect  of  a  considerable  territorial  position, 
which  he  much  increased  by  subsequent  ac- 
quisitions. In  1237  he  was  engaged  in  war- 
fare with  William,  count  of  Geneva,  whose 
sons  took  him  prisoner,  and  on  12  May  Ama- 
deus intervened  on  his  behalf  (WURSTEM- 
BERGER,  iv.  110,  251).  On  23  June  1240  he 
accepted  the  advocacy  of  the  monastery  of 
Payerne  in  Vaud  (ib.  iv.  130).  He  was  at  this 
time  styled  Count  of  Romont. 

About  the  end  of  1240  Peter  went  to  Eng- 
land, at  the  invitation  of  Henry  III,  who 
gave  him  large  estates  and  made  him  Earl 
of  Richmond.  He  was  knighted  by  Henry 
on  5  Jan.  1241  in  Westminster  Abbey,  and 
on  the  following  day  the  king  held  a  great 
feast  in  his  honour  (MATTHEW  PARIS,  iv.  85). 
Later  in  the  year  he  proposed  to  hold  a 
tournament  at  Northampton,  which  was 
prohibited  by  the  king,  out  of  favour,  as  it 
was  alleged,  for  the  foreigners,  whose  defeat 
seemed  probable  (ib.  iv.  88).  On  28  Sept. 
Peter  received  the  castle  of  Lewes,  but  shortly 
afterwards,  fearing  the  envy  of  Earl  Richard 
of  Cornwall  [q.  v.]  and  the  English  nobles, 
begged  leave  to  return  to  Savoy.  Henry  at 
first  granted  him  permission,  but  afterwards 
recalled  him,  and  Peter  reluctantly  resumed 
the  office  of  sheriff  of  Kent,  with  the  castles 
of  Rochester  and  Dover,  and  the  wardenship 
of  the  Cinque  ports  (ib.  iv.  177-8 ;  Flores 
Historiarum,  ii.  251 ;  DOYLE).  Peter  is  men- 
tioned as  one  of  the  royal  councillors  in 
January  1242,  and  in  February  was  sent 
with  Peter  of  Aigueblanche  [q.  v.],  the  Sa- 
voyard bishop  of  Hereford,  on  a  mission 
to  prepare  for  Henry's  intended  expedition 
to  Poitou.  He  escaped  a  French  ambush 
with  difficulty,  and  returned  to  England 
shortly  before  Easter  (MATT.  PARIS,  iv.  187, 
190).  It  was  perhaps  in  view  of  this  ex- 


pedition that  in  June  1241  Peter  had  been 
directed  to  obtain  the  services  of  the  Count 
of  Chalon  and  William  of  Vienne  (Fccdera, 
i.  395).  On  5  May  1242  he  surrendered  the 
castle  of  Dover,  and  on  13  May  apparently 
sailed  with  Henry  to  Poitou.  On  2G  May 
Henry,  who  was  then  at  Pons  in  Saintonge, 
gave  Peter  formal  direction  to  negotiate  a 
marriage  between  Richard  of  Cornwall  and 
Sanchia  of  Provence.  With  this  purpose 
Peter  was  present  as  Richard's  proctor  at 
Tarascon  on  19  July  (CARUTTI,  i.  237 ;  WURS- 
TEMBERGER,  iv.  154).  After  a  short  visit  to 
Savoy  he  returned  to  England  in  September, 
and  in  the  following  year  rejoined  Henry, 
with  whom  he  was  present  at  Bordeaux  on 
5  July  1243  (MUGNIER,  p.  43).  According 
to  Matthew  Paris  (iv.  365),  Peter  was  one 
of  the  king's  messengers  to  the  magnates  in 
the  parliament  of  1244.  But  Peter  seems  to 
have  returned  to  his  native  country  in  the 
summer  of  this  year.  According  to  the  '  Chro- 
niques de  Savoye,'  the  Count  of  Geneva  had 
attacked  his  lands  in  Vaud,  and  Henry  sup- 
plied him  with  men  and  money  for  the  war 
(Mon.  Hist.  Sabaud.  i.  167-8).  During  his 
stay  abroad  Peter  materially  extended  his 
power  by  means  of  friendly  agreements  with 
the  bishops  of  Lausanne  and  Sion,  and  the 
lords  of  Fruence  (ib.  vol.  iv.  pt.  ii.  pp.  1443-6, 
1460 :  CARUTTI,  i.  251-3;  WURSTEMBERGER, 
iv.  177-81,  195, 198). 

Peter  returned  to  England  early  in  1247, 
bringing  with  him  a  bevy  of  foreign  ladies 
to  be  married  to  English  nobles ;  two  were 
married  to  Edmund  de  Lacy,  earl  of  Lincoln, 
and  Richard,  son  of  Hubert  de  Burgh  [q.  v.] 
(MATT.  PARIS,  iv.  598, 628).  This  proceeding 
excited  much  indignation  in  England,  and  the 
feeling  was  perhaps  increased  by  Peter's  ob- 
taining the  wardship  of  various  young  nobles, 
e.g.  of  John,  earl  of  Warenne  [q.  v.],  in  1241, 
of  John  Gilford  [q.  v.]  in  1248,  and  of  Robert 
Ferrers,  earl  of  Derby  [q,  v.],in  1257  (Fcedera, 
i.  399;  WURSTEMBERGER,  iv.  245,  338,  341, 
450,  676  ;  for  other  instances,  see  MUGNIER, 


ment  of  February  1248  (1L 
In  October  1249  he  received  the  castles  and 
honours  of  Hastings  andTickhill,  and  was  one 
of  the  ambassadors  appointed  to  treat  with 
France  (DOYLE  ;  WURSTEMBERGER,  iv.  240). 
On  5  March  1250  he  had  power  to  prolong  the 
truce  with  France,  being  associated  for  this 
purpose  with  Simon  de  Montfort  (SHIRLEY,  n. 
60)  From  Paris  he  went  on  to  Savoy,  and  on 
29  June  made  an  agreement  with  Willn 
count  of  Geneva,  by  which  the  latter  accepted 
him  for  lord  (Mon.  Hist.  Sabaud.- vol.  . iy. 
pt.  ii.  p.  1490;  WURSTEMBERGER,  iv.  248 


Peter 


Peter 


CAETTTTI,  i.  286).  At  the  same  time  he  was 
engaged  in  a  quarrel  with  Albert  Seigneur  de 
1  a  Tour  du  Pin  in  Dauphin6,  which  was  settled 
by  the  mediation  of  Peter  de  Grandson  in 
September  (ib.  i.  289).  During  this  visit,  as 
on  his  last  one,  Peter  contrived  to  materially 
increase  his  possessions  in  Vaud  (MUGNIEE, 
pp.  87-8),  and  on  20  Aug.  1251  his  father- 
in-law  made  a  donation  of  Faucigny  in  his 
favour  (Mon.  Hist.  Sabaud.  vol.  iv.  pt.  ii. 
p.  1501). 

After  extending,  it  is  said,  his  journey  to 
Italy  (MUGNIEE,  p.  92),  Peter  returned  to 
England,  and  on  4  Jan.  1252  was  one  of  the 
arbiters  to  decide  the  amount  due  to  Simon 
de  Montfort  for  his  expenses  in  Gascony 
(SiiiELEY,  ii.  69).  Peter  had  adopted  a  mo- 
derate attitude  in  English  politics,  and  was 
now  and  for  some  years  to  come  on  friendly 
terms  with  Earl  Simon,  to  whom  his  services 
at  this  juncture  were  of  special  advantage  (cf. 
MAESH,  Epistolce  ap.  Mon.  Franciscana,  pp. 
123, 152 ;  BEMONT,  p.  93).  This  did  not  inter- 
fere with  Peter's  friendship  for  the  king.  Ac- 


cording to  Matthew  Paris  (v.  356),  in  this  same 
year  (1252)  he  presumed  on  Henry's  favour  to 
oppress  the  abbey  of  Jervaux.  It  is  probable, 
therefore,  that  the  letter  in  which  John  of 
Brittany  intervened  on  behalf  of  Jervaux 
(SHIELET,  ii.  30)  belongs  to  this  time.  Peter 
was  present  in  the  parliament  of  April-  May 

1253,  and  now  or  previously  undertook  to 
join  in  Henry's  intended  crusade  (Fcedera, 
\.  487,  489).      In  August  he  accompanied 
Henry  to  Gascony,  where  he  remained,  with 
some  intervals,  till  October  1254  (ib.  i.  501, 
527-8 ;  Roles  Gascons,  i.  2083,  2566,  4131, 
4224  ;  MATT.  PAEIS,  v.  410  ;  MUGKEEE,  pp. 
104,  106).     He  was   employed  in  the  ne- 
gotiations with  the  French  court  in  May 

1254,  and  in  those  as  to  Sicily  with  the  pope. 
In  November  he  went  to  Savoy ;  his  brother 
Amadeus  had  died  in  the  previous  year,  and 
Peter  and  Philip  of  Savoy  renewed  their  old 
claim  to  a  further  share   of  their  father's 
lands ;  this  question  was  settled  by  arbitra- 
tion in  February  1255  (ib.  pp.  116-17  ;  WTTRS- 
TEMBEEGEE,  iv.  386-7).     Peter  remained  in 
Savoy  till  May,  when  Adolph  of  Waldeck, 
as  vicar  of  the  empire,  invited  him  to  become 
protector  of  Berne,  Morat,  and  Hasli  (ib.  iv. 
393-7).     About  the  same  time  he  was  asso- 
ciated with  Simon  de  Montfort  in  a  commis- 
sion to  treat  with  Louis  of  France  (SHIELEY, 
ii.  117).     But  on  8  June  he  was  at  Lyons, 
where  he  made  a  will  (Mon.  Hist.  Sabaud. 
vol.  iv.pt.  ii.  pp.  1535-6).  There  was  some  idea 
that  he  might  return  to  Gascony,  and  Henry 
directed  his  son  Edward  to  be  guided  by 
his  advice  (Fcedera,  i.  560).    But  Peter  went 
back  to  Savoy,  where  in  August  he  enter- 


tained William  de  Kilkenny  [q.  v.]  at  Belley 
(MATT.  PAEIS,  v.  508).  Thomas  of  Savoy  had 
been  imprisoned  by  the  citizens  of  Turin, 
and  in  1256  Peter,  with  his  brothers  Philip 
and  Boniface,  laid  siege  to  that  city  in  order 
to  rescue  him  (ib.  v.  548,  564). 

In  June  1257  Peter  was  appointed  to  nego- 
tiate with  France,  as  the  colleague  of  Simon 
de  Montfort  and  with  John  Mansel  [q.  v.],  as 
to  the  Sicilian  business  with  the  pope  (Foedera, 
i.  627-34).  But  in  October  he  was  still  at 
Chillon  and  St.  Maurice  (MTTGNIER,  p.  133 ; 
WUESTEMBEEGEE,  iv.  469-71),  though  he 
probably  went  to  Paris  soon  after,  and  in 
February  1258  crossed  over  to  England 
(MATT.  PAEIS,  v.  650).  He  was  present  with 
the  king  at  Westminster  on  8  March  (ib.  v. 
672),  and  in  the  parliament  which  met  in 
the  following  month.  He  joined  with  Simon 
de  Montfort  and  the  Earls  of  Norfolk  and 
Hereford  in  the  solemn  confederation  on 
12  April  (BEMONT,  p.  159),  and  therefore 
clearly  supported  the  baronial  policy  which 
forced  Henry  to  accept  the  committee  of 
twenty-four.  Though  not  a  member  of  the 
original  committee,  Peter  was  on  8  May 
sent,  with  Simon  de  Montfort,  to  renew  the 
truce  with  France  (Fasdera,  i.  654).  At  the 
parliament  of  Oxford  in  June  he  was  chosen 
one  of  the  council  of  fifteen,  and  also  one 
of  the  twenty-four  commissioners  of  the  aid 
(Ann.  Mon.  i.  449-50).  He  took  part  in  the 
action  of  the  barons  against  the  Poitevins, 
and  joined  in  the  letter  to  the  pope  against 
Aymer  or  ^Ethelmser  de  Valence  (d.  1260) 
[q.  v.]  (Foedera,  i.  662).  In  August  he  was 
one  of  the  ambassadors  to  treat  with  Scotland 
(ib.  i.  668),  and  in  January  1259  was  one  of 
the  commissioners  sent  to  meet  Richard  of 
Cornwall  and  receive  his  oath  to  abide  by  the 
provisions  (MATT.  PAEIS,  v.  732).  During 
the  summer  of  1259  he  was  employed  in  the 
negotiations  for  peace  with  France  (SHIELEY, 
ii.  138;  Fcedera,  i.  678-81),  and  in  arrang- 
ing the  marriage  of  Henry's  daughter  Beatrix 
with  John  of  Brittany.  That  prince  laid 
claim  to  his  ancestral  earldom  of  Richmond, 
and  Henry  promised  to  grant  his  wish  if 
Peter  would  agree  to  the  surrender  (ib.  i. 
682,  693).  Eventually  it  was  arranged  that 
John  should  receive  as  compensation  a  pen- 
sion of  two  thousand  marks,  and  Peter  re- 
tained the  earldom  till  1266  (WUESTEM- 
BEEGER,  iv.  527,  533,  564,  567,  708 ;  SHIE- 
LEY, ii.  210).  Peter  was  with  the  king  in 
France  at  the  end  of  1259.  He  had  always 
belonged  to  the  moderate  section  of  the 
baronial  party,  and,  as  the  breach  between 
Richard  de  Clare  and  Simon  de  Montfort 
became  manifest,  passed  over  to  the  royal 
side.  As  a  consequence,  Earl  Simon  pro- 


Peter 


59 


Peter 


cured  his  removal  from  the  council  (BEMONT, 
pp.  187,  351).  Peter  was  instrumental  in 
effecting  the  reconciliation  between  Henry 
and  his  son  Edward  in  1260,  and  was  one  of 
the  king's  advisers  in  his  breach  of  the  pro- 
visions in  1261  (Flares  Historiarum,  iii.  255  ; 
Cont.  GEKVASE,  ii.  211,  213;  Ann.  Mon.  iv. 
128).  It  was  alleged  that  Richard  de  Clare 
was  poisoned  at  Peter's  table  in  July  1262 
(ib  iii.  219). 

When  the  war  broke  out  in  1263  the  hos- 
tility of  the  English  towards  all  foreigners 
compelled  Peter  to  leave  the  country.  His 
nephew  Boniface,  count  of  Savoy,  had  just 
been  defeated  in  Piedmont,  and  lay  dying 
in  prison  at  Turin.  Peter  was  at  Chambe'ry 
on  7  June  ;  three  days  later  he  took  the 
titles  of  Count  of  Savoy  and  marquis  in 
Italy,  in  succession  to  Boniface.  Shortly 
afterwards  he  crossed  the  Alps,  and  reduced 
Turin  to  submission.  He  returned  north 
in  time  to  attend  the  conference  at  Bou- 
logne in  September  (Cont.  GERVASE,  ii.  225). 
On  17  Oct.  King  Richard  invested  him 
with  his  county  at  Berkhampstead,  and 
made  him  vicar  of  the  empire  in  Savoy, 
Chablais,  and  Aosta,  and  granted  him  the 
lands  of  Hartmann  de  Kybourg  in  Vaud 
(WURSTEMBERGER,  iv.  600-28).  In  Decem- 
ber Henry  vainly  endeavoured  to  obtain 
Peter's  admission  to  Dover  (Cont.  GERVASE, 
ii.  230).  Peter  took  no  part  in  the  war 
of  1264;  in  June  he  was  with  Queen 
Eleanor  at  St.  Omer,  endeavouring  to  collect 
a  force  for  the  invasion  of  England,  and 
during  the  autumn  was  at  Damme  in  Flan- 
ders with  a  like  purpose  (Chron,  Edward  I 
and  Edward  II,  i.  64 ;  WURSTEMBERGER,  iv. 
647-55 ;  MUGNIER,  pp.  149-56).  It  is  pos- 
sible that  he  may  have  afterwards  crossed 
over  to  his  castle  of  Pevensey,  and  defended 
it  in  person  against  the  younger  Simon  de 
Montfort,  and  he  was  perhaps  at  Pevensey 
in  March  1265,  when  he  was  summoned  to 
attend  at  London  on  1  June  (Fosdera,  i.  601 ; 
BEMONT,  p.  234).  However,  in  May  he  was 
certainly  at  Romont  in  Vaud,  and  probably 
did  not  again  return  to  England  (WURSTEM- 
BERGER, iv.  684-5).  After  the  battle  of 
Evesham,  restitution  of  Peter's  lands,  which 
had  been  seized  by  the  barons,  was  ordered  to 
be  made  on  12  Sept.  ;  but  before  6  May  1266 
the  earldom  of  Richmond  was  bestowed  on 
John  of  Brittany,  though  Peter  does  not 
appear  to  have  abandoned  his  claim  to  it 
(Fosdera.  i.  817,  835  ;  WURSTEMBERGER,  iv. 
749,  760).  In  October  1265  Peter  became 
involved  in  a  war  with  Rudolph  of  Hapsburg, 
the  future  emperor,  in  defence  of  his  sister, 
Margaret  of  Kybourg.  This  quarrel  was  ter- 
minated by  a  treaty  at  Morat  on  8  Sept.  1267 


(ib.  iv.  696,  739).  Peter  died  on  16  or  17  May 
1268,  after  a  long  illness,  probably  at  Pierre- 
Chatel  in  Petit-Bugey,  and  not,  as  is  some- 
times stated,  at  Chillon  (ib.  iii.  1 1 6-17,  iv.  752 ; 
MUGNIER,  p.  363).  He  was  buried  in  the 
abbey  of  Ilautecombe  on  18  May  (Mon.  Hist. 
Sabaud.  i.  174,  674 ;  the  date  of  his  death 
has  been  wrongly  given  as  7  June). 

By  his  wife,  who  survived  him,  he  had  an 
only  daughter,  Beatrix  (d.  1310),  married  as 
a  child  in  1241  to  Guy  VII  of  Dauphin6, 
and  after  Guy's  death  to  Gaston  of  B6arn  in 
1273  (WURSTEMBERGER,  iv.  149, 813).  By  his 
last  will,  dated  7  May  1268,  Peter  left  most 
of  his  English  property  to  his  niece  Eleanor. 
His  palace  in  London  was  bequeathed  to  the 
hospice  of  the  Great  St.  Bernard,  from  which 
community  Eleanor  purchased  it.  This  palace, 
outside  the  city  of  London,  t  in  vico  vocato 
le  Straund,'  had  been  the  house  of  Brian  de 
Lisle,  and  was  bestowed  on  Peter  by  Henry 
in  1246  (CARUTTI,  i.  263).  Eleanor  gave  it 
to  her  son  Edmund.  To  these  circumstances 
the  historic  Savoy  palace  owes  its  name  and 
its  still  subsisting  association  with  the  duchy 
of  Lancaster.  The  famous  castle  of  Chillon 
in  Vaud  is  even  now  much  as  Peter  made  it 
when  it  was  his  favourite  residence.  In  1250 
he  had  acquired  from  the  church  of  St. 
Maurice  in  Chablais  the  ring  of  St.  Maurice 
(ib.  i.  290).  This  ring  was  afterwards  used 
in  the  investiture  of  the  counts  and  dukes 
of  Savoy,  as  it  had  been  in  that  of  the 
ancient  kings  of  Burgundy. 

Peter  is  described  in  the  '  Chroniques  de 
Savoye'  as  'a  prudent  man,  proud,  hardy, 
and  terrible  as  a  lion ;  who  so  held  himself 
in  his  time  that  he  put  many  folk  in  sub- 
jection under  him,  and  was  so  valiant  that 
men  called  him  "  le  petit  Charlemagne " ' 
(Mon.  Hist.  Sabaud.  i.  146,  cf.  605, 672).  His 
good  government  and  wise  legislation  en- 
deared him  to  his  subjects  ;  while  his  acqui- 
sitions in  Vaud  and  Valais  materially  in- 
creased the  power  of  his  family,  though  they 
afforded  a  subject  of  dispute  between  the 
heirs  of  his  daughter  and  his  successors  as 
count  of  Savoy.  In  English  politics  his 
position  must  be  clearly  distinguished  from 
that  held  by  Henry's  Poitevin  kinsmen,  or 
even  by  his  own  brother,  Boniface.  Matthew 
Paris  (iv.  88)  calls  him,  with  justice,  '  vir 
discretus  et  providus ; '  he  was  the  wisest 
of  Henry's  personal  friends  and  counsellors  ; 
but,  while  he  remained  loyal  to  the  king, 
he  had  a  just  appreciation  of  his  position  as 
an  English  earl,  and  of  the  need  lor  reform. 
It  was  unfortunate  for  Henry  that  I 
obligations  in  his  native  land  prevented  him 
from  identifying  himself  more  entirely  with 
his  adopted  country. 


Peter 


Peter 


[For  Peter's  English  career  the  original 
authorities  are:  Matthew  Paris,  Annales  Mo- 
nastici,  Flores  Hist.,  Cont.  of  Gervase  of  Can- 
terbury, Marsh's  Letters  in  Monumenta  Fran- 
ciscana  (there  is  a  friendly  letter  to  Peter  on 
pp.  282-4),  Shirley's  Koyal  and  Historical 
Letters  (all  these  in  Kolls  Ser.);  Liber  de  An- 
tiquis  Legibus,  and  Eishanger's  De  Bellis,  &c., 
(both  in  Camden  Soc.) ;  Rymer's  Foedera,  orig. 
edit. ;  Roles  Gascons,  vol.  i.  (Documents  inedits 
sur  1'Hist.  de  France)  ;  Bain's  Cal.  of  Documents 
relating  to  Scotland,  vol.  i.  For  his  history  in 
Savoy  see  MonumentaHistorise  PatriaeSabaudise, 
esp.  vol.  i.  Scriptores,  and  vol.  iv.  Chartse  (the 
Chroniques  in  vol.  i.  are  of  late  date,  and  very 
confused  and  legendary;  they  make  Peter  a  knight 
of  the  Garter) ;  Caruttijs  Kegesta  Comitum  Sa- 
baudise;  Gingins's  Les  Etablissements  du  Comte 
Pierre  II;  Guichenon's  Histoire  de  la  royale 
Maison  de  Savoie,  i.  280-7,  and  the  Preuves  in 
iv.  73-9.  Wurstemberger's  Peter  der  Zweite 
Graf  von  Savoyen,  Zurich,  1858,  is  an  elaborate 
monograph  in  4  vols.,  the  last  containing  a  col- 
lection of  documents  and  extracts  illustrative  of 
Peter's  history.  See  also  Mugnier's  Les  Savoy- 
ards en  Angleterre  (which  was  published  at  Cham- 
bery  in  1890);  Bemont's  Simon  de  Montfort ; 
Prothero's  Life  of  Simon  de  Montfort ;  Blaauw's 
Barons'  War;  Whitaker's  Hist,  of  Richmond- 
shire;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  iii.  111-12."] 

C.  L.  K. 

PETER  OF  AIGUEBLANCHE  (d.  1268), 
bishop  of  Hereford,  was  a  Savoyard  of  high 
rank  ('  natione  Burgundus,'  Flores  Hist.  ii. 
480),  and  belonged  to  a  junior  branch  of  the 
house  of  the  lords  of  Briancon,  viscounts  of 
the  Tarentaise  or  valley  of  the  upper  Isere  in 
Savoy,  and  possessors  of  considerable  estates 
in  Graisivandan  (MENABREA,  Des  origines 
feodales  dans  les  Alpes  occidentals,  pp.  408- 
410,  462).  The  younger  branch  of  the  house 
derived  its  name  from  the  fief  of  Aigue- 
blanche,  also  situated  in  the  Tarentaise. 
Peter  seems  to  have  been  a  son  of  the  younger 
brother  of  Aimeric  de  Bria^on,  who  was  the 
head  of  the  house  after  1234.  The  Briancons 
were  closely  attached  to  the  rising  fortunes 
of  the  house  of  Savoy.  Accordingly,  Peter 
of  Aigueblanche  became  the  clerk  of  Wil- 
liam of  Savoy,  the  warlike  bishop-elect  of 
Valence,  one  of  the  numerous  sons  of  Count 
Thomas  of  Savoy  ;  Matthew  Paris  describes 
him  as  William's  l  familiaris  clericus  et  pro- 
curator expensarum '  (Hist.  Major,  iv.  48). 
He  accompanied  his  master  to  England  when 
the  latter,  in  1236,  escorted  his  niece  Eleanor 
of  Provence  [q.  v.]  on  her  journey  to  Eng- 
land to  become  the  wife  of  Henry  III,  and 
was  thus  brought  into  close  contact  with 
the  English  king.  William  left  England  in 
1237,  and  Peter  probably  accompanied  him. 
But  on  his  master's  death  at  Viterbo  in  No- 
vember 1239,  Peter  returned  to  England, 


and  was  warmly  received  by  the  king.  He 
became  the  warden  of  the  king's  wardrobe. 
In  1239  he  was  already  archdeacon  of  Salop. 
Shortly  after  Henry  procured  him  the  bishop- 
ric of  Hereford,  vacant  by  the  retirement  of 
Bishop  Ralph  of  Maidstone  into  the  Fran- 
ciscan convent  at  Gloucester.  The  see  was 
poor,  and  Henry  was  reluctant  to  bestow  on 
Peter  a  trifling  recompense  for  his  services. 
He  consequently  made  a  vain  effort  to  induce 
the  monks  of  Durham  to  permit  the  election 
to  the  palatine  bishopric  of  Durham,  which 
had  been  vacant  since  1237,  of  either  Peter 
of  Aigueblanche  or  his  wife's  uncle,  Boniface, 
the  future  archbishop  of  Canterbury.  On 
the  failure  of  this  proposal,  Peter,  on  Sunday, 
23  Dec.  1240,  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Here- 
ford at  St.  Paul's  by  Walter  Cantelupe,  bishop 
of  Worcester,  and  Walter  Grey,  archbishop 
of  York  (MATT.  PARIS,  iv.  74-5).  The  king 
was  present,  with  a  large  number  of  nobles. 
The  monks  of  Canterbury  protested  against 
his  consecration  elsewhere  than  in  their  cathe- 
dral. Peter  held  the  bishopric  until  his 
death;  Henry  III  thrice  repeated  his  at- 
tempts to  procure  his  translation  to  a  richer 
see — in  1241  to  London,  in  1254  to  Lincoln, 
and  in  1256  to  Bordeaux.  But  the  king's 
efforts  met  with  no  success. 

Peter  was  ignorant  of  the  English  tongue 
(ib.  v.  442,  '  Anglicum  idioma  ignoravit '), 
and  made  no  effort  to  carry  on  the  admini- 
stration of  his  see  in  person.  He  was  still 
the  king's  ( special  councillor,'  and  continued 
closely  attached  to  the  service  of  the  court 
and  of  the  queen's  uncles.  Of  these  latter 
Peter  of  Savoy  [q.v.]  now  chiefly  repre- 
sented the  family  in  England.  The  bishop 
of  Hereford  witnessed  the  grant  made  to  this 
prince  of  the  earldom  of  Richmond  in  1241, 
and  was,  early  in  1242,  despatched  with  him, 
on  a  mission  to  France.  They  were  com- 
missioned to  announce  to  the  Poitevins  faith- 
ful to  the  English  cause  the  speedy  arrival 
of  Henry  III  to  raise  troops  for  the  pro- 
jected war  in  Poitou,  and  to  negotiate  for  a 
marriage  between  Richard,  earl  of  Cornwall, 
Henry  Ill's  brother,  and  Sanchia,  the  younger 
sister  of  Queen  Eleanor.  The  bishop  showed 
great  activity,  sometimes  alone,  sometimes  in 
conjunction  with  Peter  of  Savoy.  He  spent 
most  of  the  summer  in  Guienne,  at  Bordeaux 
and  Bazas,  where  Henry  III  now  held  his 
court;  but  he  also  found  time  for  a  hasty 
journey  to  Provence,  where,  on  17  July,  he 
and  Peter  of  Savoy  signed  at  Tarascon  the 
marriage  treaty  for  the  alliance  of  Richard 
and  Sanchia  (the  act  is  printed  by  WTTR- 
STEMBERGER,  Peter  II  von  Savoyen,  iv.  87, 
and  in  CIBRARIO  and  PROMTS,  Documenti  e 
Sigilli  di  Savoja,  ii.  143  ;  MUGNIER,  pp.  39- 


Peter 


61 


Peter 


40,  describes  minutely  the  seal  of  the  bishop 
affixed  to  it).  On  17  Aug.  Peter  of  Aigue- 
blanche  was  again  witnessing  documents  in 
Guienne.  He  probably  returned  to  England 
with  Henry  in  October  1243. 

Another  of  the  queen's  uncles,  Boniface, 
bishop-elect  of  Belley,  had  been  in   1241 
nominated  to  the  see  of  Canterbury,  but  he 
did  not  appear  in  England  until  1244.     In 
the   interval  Peter   of  Aigueblanche  acted 
as  his  agent  in  England,  receiving  in  1243 
permission  to  reside  in   the  archiepiscopal 
manor  at  Lambeth,  and  in  the  same  year 
appointing,  as   Boniface's   proctor,    officials 
throughout  the  archbishopric  of  Canterbury 
(  Tewkesbury  Annals,  p.  133).  He  also  availed 
himself  of  his  position  to  pay  some  of  the 
debts  of  his  old  master,  William  of  Valence, 
from  the   archiepiscopal  funds.      When  at 
length  the  papal  consent  was  given  to  Boni- 
face's election  to  Canterbury,  Peter  was  in- 
structed to  solemnly  hand  over  to  him  the 
pallium  sent  from  the  papal  court  on  12  April 
1244    (BERGER,    Registres    fflnnocent  IV, 
vol.  i.  Nos.  585,  586).     On  Boniface's  arrival 
in   England   he   associated  himself  closely 
with  Peter  in  defending  the  bishop  of  Win- 
chester, William  of  Ealeigh  [q.  v.],  from  the 
immoderate  displeasure  of  Henry.     The  re- 
sult was  a  breach  between  the  king  and  the 
Savoyard  bishops,  who  were  backed  up  by 
the  pope  and  by  the  stricter  clerical  party. 
Peter  went  with  Bishop  Walter  of  Cantelupe 
to  remonstrate  with  Henry  at  Reading,  but 
Henry  fled  to  London  to  avoid  their '  whole- 
some admonitions'  (MATT.  PARIS,  iv.  285, 
294-5).    Henry  was  soon,  however,  followed 
and  rebuked.  Boniface  wrote  to  Peter,  urging 
him  to  persevere  in  his  rebukes  to  the  king 
(ib.   iv.   297-8),   and  at  last   Henry  gave 
way. 

Towards  the  end  of  1244  Peter  went  be- 
yond sea  along  with  the  bishop  of  Worces- 
ter, the  archbishop-elect,  Boniface.  Matthew 
Paris  makes  a  great  mystery  of  their  '  secrel 
business '  (ib.  iv.  403),  but  their  main  object 
was  to  visit  the  pope  at  Lyons  and  attend 
the  council  there.     On  15  Jan.  1245  Boni- 
face was   consecrated  at    Lyons  by  Inno- 
cent IV  in  person,  the  two  English  bishops 
assisting.  The  council  was  opened  on  28  Jun 
and  closed  on  17  July,      Peter  attended  its 
sessions.     When  the  pope  granted  the  se< 
of  Canterbury  the  firstfruits  of  all  vacan 
benefices  within  the  province  for  seven  years 
he  made  the  bishop  of  Hereford  collector  o 
this  unprecedented  tax  (ib.  iv.  508).   Jointly 
with  Archbishop  Boniface,  Peter  received  on 
behalf  of  Henry  III  the  homage  of  Coun 
Amadeus  of  Savoy,  and  granted  him  back  th 
castles  of  Bard  and  Avigliano,  and  the  town 


f  Susa  and  Saint-Maurice  in  the  Valais,  pos- 
essions  which  Amadeus  condescended  to 
hold  of  the  English  king  in  return  for  a  yearly 
)ension  (cf.  Royal  Letters,  ii.  200-1,  in  which 
Peter  gives  Henry  III  reasons  why  the  hold- 
ng  of  the  lordship  of  these  Alpine  passes  will 
>e  to  the  advantage  of  England).  Peter 
_eceived  several  marks  of  the  pope's  special 
avour,  among  others  the  right  of  not  ad- 
mitting papal  provisions  unless  the  bulls 
expressly  mentioned  that  the  provision  was 
granted  notwithstanding  this  concession. 

In  October  1249  Peter  was  commissioned, 
ointly  with  Peter  of  Savoy,  to  treat  for 
a  prolongation  of  the  truce  with  France. 
At  the  same  time  he  was  empowered  with 
;he  archbishop  of  York  to  clear  up  a  pos- 
sible irregularity  in  Henry  Ill's  marriage, 
by  reason  of  a  precontract  between  him 
and  Joan  of  Ponthieu.  It  was  not  until 
29  March  1251  that  Peter  pronounced  in  the 
cathedral  of  Sens  the  papal  sentence  which 
nullified  the  precontract  and  validated  the 
marriage  of  Henry  and  Eleanor  (WURSTEM- 
BERGER,  vol.  iv.  Nos.  242,  269).  In  1250, 
Peter,  like  many  other  English  barons  and 
prelates,  took  the  cross,  with  the  view  of 
following  Saint  Louis  on  his  crusade  (MATT. 
PARIS,  v.  98).  He  took,  however,  no  steps 
to  carry  out  his  vow.  He  was  still  beyond 
sea  when  the  parliament  met  in  October 
1252.  He  returned  to  England  with  Boni- 
face on  18  Nov.,  and  joined  the  archbishop  in 
a  fierce  quarrel  with  William  of  Lusignan, 
bishop-elect  of  Winchester,  one  of  Henry  Ill's 
half-brothers. 

In  August  1253  Peter  accompanied 
Henry  III  to  Gascony,  and  busily  occupied 
himself  with  the  affairs  of  that  distracted 
province.  He  punished  the  marauding  of 
some  Welsh  soldiers  so  severely  that  cer- 
tain of  the  English  barons,  their  lords, 
threatened  to  leave  the  army  (ib.  v.  442). 
His  name  almost  invariably  appears  in  the 
first  place  on  the  numerous  letters  patent 
which  he  witnessed  about  this  time  (e.g. 
Roles  Gascons,  i.  270,  271, 272).  It  has  been 
inferred  that  he  was  in  consequence  the  chief 
of  the  king's  council  in  Gascony  (MuaxiER, 
p.  104),  but  it  is  clear  that  his  precedence  is 
simply  due  to  his  episcopal  rank.  Towards 
the  end  of  the  year  Peter  was  sent  on  an 
important  mission  to  Alfonso  X  of  Castile  to 
negotiate  the  proposed  double  marriage  of 
Edward,  the  king's  son,  with  Alfonso's  sister 
Eleanor,  and  that  of  Beatrice,  the  king's 
daughter,  with  one  of  Alfonso's  brothers.  On 
Peter's  return  from  Toledo,  Henry  confirmed 
his  acts  at  Bazas  on  8  Feb.  1254.  In  conside- 
ration of  his  '  grave  expenses  and  labours  and 
his  laborious  embassy  to  Spain,'  Henry  re- 


•  Peter 


Peter 


mitted  Peter  an  old  debt  to  the  crown  of 
300/.,  granted  him  the  custody  of  two 
Shropshire  manors,  and  made  him  a  present 
of  three  tuns  of  Gascon  wine  (Roles  Gascons, 
i.  305,  307).  Peter  was  the  first  witness  to 
the  grant  of  Wales,  Ireland,  and  Gascony  to 
the  king's  son  Edward  on  14  Feb.  1254  (ib. 
i.  309).  He  then  returned  to  Spain  with 
John  Mansel,  and  on  31  May  1254  signed  a 
treaty  with  Alfonso  at  Toledo,  by  which  the 
Castilian  king  yielded  up  his  pretended 
claims  on  Gascony.  In  October  he  was  with 
Henry  at  Bordeaux,  just  before  the  king's 
re-embarkation  for  England.  He  was  thence 
despatched,  along  with  Henry  of  Susa,  arch- 
bishop of  Ernbrun,  to  Innocent  IV,  who,  in 
March  1254  had  granted  the  Sicilian  throne 
to  Henry  Ill's  younger  son,  Edmund  [see 
LANCASTER,  EDMUND,  EARL  or,  1245-1296], 
and  was  now  threatening  to  revoke  the  grant 
if  help  were  not  sent  to  him  in  his  struggle 
against  Manfred.  Peter  was  given  full 
powers  to  treat.  But  Innocent  died  at  Naples 
in  December,  and  Peter  of  Aigueblanche 
completed  the  negotiations  with  Innocent's 
successor,  Alexander  IV.  On  9  April  1255 
Alexander  duly  confirmed  the  grant  of  the 
Sicilian  throne  to  Edmund  on  somewhat 
stringent  conditions.  He  also  made  a  series 
of  grants  of  church  revenues  in  England  to 
provide  Henry  with  funds  for  pursuing  Ed- 
mund's claims.  Among  these  was  a  tenth 
of  ecclesiastical  revenues  according  to  the 
new  and  strict  taxation.  This  latter  had 
originally  been  assigned  to  the  crusade,  and 
Peter  had  in  1252  been  appointed  with  others 
to  collect  it  and  hand  it  over  to  the  king 
when  he  went  beyond  sea  (Buss,  Cal.  Papal 
Letters,  i.  279).  These  exactions  were  re- 
sented with  extraordinary  bitterness  by  the 
English  prelates  and  monasteries,  and  the 
majority  of  the  monastic  chroniclers  accuse 
Peter  of  Aigueblanche  of  being  the  author 
of  their  ruin.  Peter's  methods  of  procuring 
money  were  certainly  characterised  by  much 
chicanery.  According  to  Matthew  Paris 
(Hist.  Major,  v.  510-13,  '  De  nimis  damnosa 

Sroditione  Episcopi  Herefordensis ')  and  the 
sney  chronicler  (pp.  107-8),  he  procured 
from  the  king  blank  charters,  sealed  by 
various  English  prelates,  and  filled  them  up 
at  Rome  with  pledges  to  pay  large  sums  of 
money  to  various  firms  of  Florentine  and 
Sienese  bankers  who  had  advanced  money  to 
the  pope  on  Henry's  account.  Most  of  the 
English  bishops  and  monasteries  were  con- 
sequently called  upon  to  pay  sums  of  money 
to  Italian  bankers.  Peter  seems  to  have 
procured  a  blank  document  dated  at  London 
on  6  Sept.  1255,  with  the  seals  of  seven 
English  bishops,  and  to  have  subsequently 


inscribed  in  it  words  making  it  appear  that 
the  bishops  had  witnessed  and  consented  to 
Peter's  acceptance,  as  their  proctor,  of  the 
conditions  attaching  to  the  papal  grant  of 
Apulia  to  the  English  king  (MURATORI,  An- 
tiquitates  ItaL  vol.  vi.  col.  104  D).  This 
seems  to  have  been  interpreted  by  Henry  as 
pledging  the  credit  of  the  English  clergy  to 
support  Edmund's  attempt  on  the  Sicilian 
crown,  and  all  the  expenses  involved  in  it. 
Paris  speaks  of  Peter's  '  foxlike  cunning,'  and 
says  that  '  his  memory  exhales  a  detestable 
odour  of  sulphur.'  The  Osney  chronicler 
draws  the  moral  that  prelates  should  keep 
their  seals  more  carefully  in  the  future  (cf. 
Dunstaple  Chronicle,  p.  199 ;  WYKES,  pp. 
125-7 ;  Cont.  FLOR.  WIG.  ii.  185). 

In  May  1255  Alexander  IV  commissioned 
Rustand,  a  papal  subdeacon  and  native  of 
Gascony,  to  collect  the  crusading  tenth  in 
England.  His  arrival  excited  a  great  com- 
motion among  the  English.  In  the  parlia- 
ment of  October  1255  Henry  could  get  no 
money,  and  Richard  of  Cornwall  violently 
attacked  the  bishop  of  Hereford  (MATT. 
PARIS,  v.  520-1).  At  the  same  time  the 
prelates  met  in  London,  and,  headed  by 
the  bishop  of  Worcester,  resisted  Rustand 
and  appealed  to  the  pope  (ib.  v.  524-5). 
Peter  strove  in  vain  to  divide  them  (ib. 
v.  527).  It  was  said  that  he  had  bound 
the  English  bishops  to  pay  two  hundred 
thousand  marks  to  the  pope.  Meanwhile, 
Peter  crossed  over  to  Ireland,  where  also 
he  was  empowered  to  collect  the  tenth.  He 
travelled  armed,  and  was  surrounded  by  a 
band  of  armed  men  (ib.  v.  591).  Paris  adds 
that  he  took  a  large  share  of  the  spoil  as  his 
own  reward. 

Peter  did  not  remain  long  in  England  or 
Ireland.  In  1256  he  was  again  in  Gascony, 
where  he  acted  as  deputy  for  the  new  duke, 
Edward.  On  17  Jan.  1257  he  received  a 
letter  of  thanks  from  Henry  for  his  services 
in  Gascony  (Fcedera,  i.  353).  It  appears 
from  this  that  he  was  conducting  important 
negotiations  with  Alfonso  of  Castile  and  with 
Gaston  of  Bearn.  But  he  was  now  of  pon- 
derous weight,  and  was  moreover  attacked 
with  a  polypus  in  his  nose,  which  disfigured 
his  face.  He  was  compelled  to  retire  to 
Montpellier  to  be  cured.  Matthew  Paris  re- 
joices indecently  in  the  bishop's  misfortunes, 
and  sees  in  his  '  shameful  diseases  '  the  judg- 
ment of  God  for  his  sins  (Hist.  Major,  v. 
647).  But  either  Matthew  exaggerated 
Peter's  complaints,  or  the  Montpellier  doctors 
effected  a  speedy  cure.  In  the  summer  of 
1258  Peter  was  in  Savoy,  and  began  his 
foundation  at  Aiguebelle,  which  he  com- 
pleted several  years  later. 


Peter 


Peter 


Peter  was  again  in  England  in  1261,  when 
he  was  one  of  three  persons  elected  on  the 
king's  part  to  compromise  some  disputes  with 
the  barons  (Ann.  Osen.  p.  129).   His  past  his- 
tory necessarily  made  him  a  royalist  partisan 
during  the  barons'  wars,  and  his  border  dio- 
cese, where  the  marchers  and  Llywelyn  of 
Wales  took  opposite  sides,  was  exposed  to 
the  fiercest  outbursts  of  the  strife.     Late  in 
1262   Llywelyn    threatened    Hereford,  and 
Peter,  on  the  pretext  of  a  fit  of  the  gout, 
kept  himself  away  from  danger  at  Gloucester, 
while  providing  the  castle  of  Hereford  with 
garrison  and  provisions.  In  June  1263  Henry 
visited  Hereford  and  wrote  angrily  to  the 
bishop,  complaining  that  he  found  in  that 
city  neither  bishop,  dean,  official,  nor  pre- 
bendaries ;  and  the  letter  peremptorily  or- 
dered him  to  take  up  his  residence  in  his 
cathedral  city  under   pain  of  forfeiture  of 
temporalities    (WILKINS,  Concilia,   i.   761). 
Peter  was  forced  to  comply ;  but  the  result 
justified  his  worst  fears.     When  regular  hos- 
tilities had  broken  out  in  May  1263  between 
Montfort  and  the  king,  he  was  the  very  first 
to  bear  the  brunt  of  the  storm.     The  barons 
swooped  down  on  Hereford,  seized  him  in 
his  own  cathedral,  robbed  him  of  his  trea- 
sure, slew  his  followers,  and  kept  him  a  close 
prisoner  at  Eardisley  Castle  (Liber  de  An- 
tiquis  legibus,  p.  53 ;  RISHANGEU,  p.  17,  Rolls 
Ser. ;  COTTOX,  p.  139).   The  Savoyard  canons 
whom  Peter  had  introduced  into  the  cathe- 
dral shared  his  fate  (Flores  Hist.  ii.  480). 
Even  the  royalist  chronicler  Wykes  (p.  134), 
though  rebuking  the  barons  for  sacrilegiously 
assaulting  God's  anointed,  admits  that  Peter 
had  made  himself  odious  to  the  realm  by  his 
intolerable   exactions.     The   marcher  lord, 
John  Fitzalan  of  Clun,  now  seized  Peter's 
castles    at    P>ishop's   Castle    and    Ledbury 
North,  and,  being  on  the  king's  side,  was 
enabled  to   hold   them   until   the   bishop's 
death,  six  years  afterward?  (Swinfield  Roll, 
p.  xxii).     Moreover,  Harno  L'Estrange,  cas- 
tellan of  Montgomery,  took  violent  posses- 
sion of  three  townships  belonging  to  Led- 
bury North,  and   alienated  them   so  com- 
pletely from  the  see  that  in  the  next  reign 
they  still  belonged  to  Llywelyn  of  Wales. 
As 'both  these  marches  were  on  the  king's 
side,  it  looks  as  if  Peter  was  made  a  scape- 
goat of  the  royalist  party.     It  is  probably 
during  his  present  distress  that  Peter  alien- 
ated all  claims  to  certain  churches  which  he 
had  hitherto  contested  with  St.  Peter's  Ab- 
bey, Gloucester  (Hist,  et  Cart.  Mon.  Glouc 
ii.  276,  284,  Rolls  Ser.) 

On  8  Sept.  the  king  and  the  barons  patchec 
up  an  agreement,  and  Peter,  with  his  com- 
panions in  misfortune,  was  released  (Flores 


Hist.  ii.  484  ;  RISHANGER,  De  Hello,  p.  14). 
Before  the  year  was  out  he  accompanied 
lenry  III  to  await  the  arbitration  of  St. 
Louis  at  Amiens  (Flores  Hist.  ii.  486 ;  RISH- 
ANGER,  De  Bello,  p.  17 ;  Ann.  Tewkesbury, 
)p.  176, 179).  After  the  mise  of  Amiens  he 
still  lingered  on  the  continent,  being  dis- 
gusted with  his  unruly  diocese,  whose  tem- 
soralities  were  still  largely  withdrawn  from 
iis  control.  In  February  1264  he  obtained 
from  the  pope  an  indulgence  that,  in  con- 
sideration of  his  imprisonment  and  the  other 
11s  he  had  suffered  '  at  the  hands  of  certain 
sons  of  malediction,'  he  should  not  be  cited 
before  any  ordinary  judge  or  papal  legate 
without  special  mandate  (Boss,  i.  410). 
After  the  battle  of  Lewes  he  was  with  Queen 
Eleanor  and  the  exiles  at  Saint-Omer,  hoping 
to  effect  an  invasion  of  England  ('Ann. 
Lond.'  in  STUBBS'S  Chron.  of  Edward  I  and 
Edward  II,  i.  64,  Rolls  Ser.) 

Before  the  final  triumph  of  the  royalist 
cause,  Peter  retired  to  Savoy,  and  never  left 
again  his  native  valleys.  He  had  always 
kept  up  a  close  connection  with  his  old  home. 
Besides  his  ancestral  estates  he  had  acquired 
some  ecclesiastical  preferment  in  Savoy.  Up 
to  1254  he  held  the  Cluniac  priory  of  Ynimont 
in  the  diocese  of  Belley,  which  in  May  1255 
he  exchanged  for  the  priory  of  Sainte-Helene 
des  Millieres  (Buss,  i.  301).  On  7  Sept. 
1255  Boniface  granted  to  the  new  prior  the 
castle  of  Sainte-Helene,  to  be  held  of  him 

a  fief. 

It  was  now  that  Peter  published  the 
statutes  for  his  college  of  canons  near  Aigue- 
belle,  and  completed  the  construction  of  the 
buildings  destined  to  receive  it.  He  dedi- 
cated his  foundation  to  St.  Catherine,  and 
established  in  it  a  provost,  precentor,  trea- 
surer, and  ten  other  canons,  five  of  whom 
were  necessarily  priests,  and  who  were  to 
perform  the  service  according  to  the  use  of 
Hereford.  The  statutes,  dated  21  April 

1267.  were  published  for  the  first  time  by 
M.  Mugnier  (pp.  299-307),  who  points  out 
(p.  233)  that  Peter  pointedly  abstained  from 
obtaining  the  sanction  or  recognition  of  his 
acts  from  the  bishop  of  Maurienne,  the  dio- 
cesan. Soon  afterwards  he  drew  up  his  will. 
To  his  nephew,  Peter  of  Aigueblanche— who 
had  succeeded  to  the  lordship  of  BrianQonand 
the  headship  of  the  house,  and  was  at  a  later 
period  the  favourite  friend  of  Peter  of  Savoy- 
he  left  nearly  all  the  property  that  was  not 
bequeathed  to  the  college  of  St.  Catherine. 
The  witnesses  to  the  will  included  several 
canons  of  St.  Catherine's.   He  died  on  27  Nov. 

1268,  and  was  buried,  as  he  had  directed,  in 
his  collegiate  church,  where,  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  a  sumptuous  monument  of  bronze 


Peter 


64 


Peter 


was  erected  over  his  remains.  The  monu- 
ment and  great  part  of  the  church  were  de- 
stroyed during  the  French  Revolution.  It  is 
described  and  partly  figured  in'Archseologia,' 
xviii.  188.  The  surviving  portion  forms  the 
present  church  of  Raudens. 

Despite  Peter's  evil  reputation,  he  gave 
proof  of  liberality  not  only  at  Aiguebelle, 
but  also  at  Hereford,  where  he  was  a  liberal 
benefactor  of  the  cathedral.  If  he  packed 
the  chapter  with  his  kinsfolk,  he  showed  zeal 
in  forcing  non-resident  canons  to  reside  for 
half  the  year  in  the  churches  where  they  held 
a  prebend,  and  in  making  them  proceed  to  the 
grade  of  holy  orders  necessary  for  their  charge. 
In  1246  his  new  statutes  on  these  points 
duly  received  papal  confirmation  (Buss, 
i.  229).  He  was  celebrated  in  the  church  of 
Hereford  for  his  long  and  strenuous  defence 
of  the  liberties  of  see  and  chapter  against 
*  the  citizens  of  Hereford  and  other  rebels 
against  the  church.'  He  bought  the  manor 
of  Holme  Lacy  and  gave  it  to  his  church, 
appropriated  the  church  of  Bocklington  to 
the  treasurer,  gave  mitres,  and  chalice,  vest- 
ments and  books,  and  various  rents  (Mo- 
nasticon,  vi.  121 6).  Peter  also  left  lands  pro- 
ducing two  hundred  bushels  of  corn  for  the 
clerks  of  the  cathedral,  and  as  much  for 
the  poor  of  the  city.  As  regards  the  fabric 
of  his  church,  he  is  sometimes  reputed  to  be 
the  builder  of  the  beautiful  north-west  tran- 
sept of  Hereford  Cathedral,  though  in  its 
present  form  it  is  clearly  of  later  date.  Be- 
tween this  and  the  north  end  of  the  choir- 
aisle  he  erected  a  sumptuous  tomb  for  him- 
self, which  remains  the  oldest  monument  to 
a  bishop  of  Hereford,  and  is  certainly  the 
most  striking  monument  in  the  cathedral. 
The  delicacy  of  the  details  of  the  sculpture 
is  thought  to  suggest  Italian  rather  than 
English  or  French  models.  The  bishop  is 
represented  in  the  effigy  with  a  beard  and 
moustache  (HAVERGAL,  Fasti  Herefordenses, 
pp.  176-7  ;  Monumental  Inscriptions  of  Here- 
ford, p.  3).  The  monument  is  figured  in 
Havergal's  '  Fasti  Herefordenses,'  plate  xix. 
It  is  not  clear  whether  it  remained  a  ceno- 
taph, or  whether,  after  the  very  common 
custom  of  the  time,  some  portions  of  the 
bishop's  remains  were  brought  from  Savoy 
to  be  placed  within  it.  It  was  generally  be- 
lieved at  Hereford  that  the  body  lay  there 
and  the  heart  in  Savoy;  but  the  reverse 
seems  much  more  likely. 

Bishop  Peter's  younger  kinsfolk  were 
amply  provided  for  in  his  church  at  Here- 
ford. He  appointed  one  of  his  nephews, 
John,  to  the  deanery  of  Hereford.  After  his 
uncle's  death  this  John  claimed  his  English 
lands  as  his  next  heir;  but  it  is  not  clear 


that  he  succeeded  in  England  (Calendarium 
Genealogicum,  p.  185),  though  in  the  Taren- 
taise  we  find  him  sharing  in  the  inheri- 
tance with  Aimeric,  his  brother.  Another 
claimant,  Giles  of  Avenbury,  drove  him 
away  from  the  deanery  of  Hereford.  How- 
ever, on  an  appeal  to  Rome  he  was  rein- 
stated (Swinfeld  Roll,  Ixxvii,  clxxi,  &c.) 
He  lies  buried  at  Hereford,  in  a  tomb  near 
his  uncle's  monument.  Dean  John  secured 
for  his  nephews,  Peter  and  Pontius  de  Cors, 
the  church  of  Bromyard  (ib.  ccv),  so  that 
it  was  long  before  the  diocese  of  Hereford 
was  rid  of  the  hated  '  Burgundians.'  An- 
other nephew  of  the  bishop,  James  of  Aigue- 
blanche,  was  archdeacon  of  Salop  and  canon 
of  Hereford,  and  authorised  by  Innocent  IV 
to  hold  a  benefice  in  plurality  so  long  as 
he  resided  at  Hereford  and  put  vicars  in 
his  other  churches  (BLISS,  i.  229,  cf.  p.  232). 
In  1256,  however,  he  was  allowed  five  years' 
leave  of  absence  to  study  (ib.  i.  338).  Other 
Hereford  stalls  went  to  other  nephews, 
Aimon  and  Aimeric,  of  whom  the  latter, 
who  became  chancellor  of  Hereford,  per- 
formed homage  in  1296  to  the  archbishop 
of  Tarentaise  for  the  lordship  of  Brian^on 
as  head  of  his  family  (BESSON,  Memoires 
pour  Vhistoire  ecclesiastique  des  dioceses  de 
Geneve,  Tarantaise,  Maurienne,  &c.,  ed.  1871). 
Nor  were  the  bishop's  elder  kinsfolk  neg- 
lected. His  brother,  the  clerk,  named  Master 
Aimeric,  was  in  1243  promised  by  Henry  III 
a  benefice  worth  sixty  marks  (Roles  Gascons. 
i.  152). 

[Fran9ois  Mugnier's  Les  Savoyards  en  Angle- 
terre  au  XIII6  siecle  et  Pierre  d'Aigueblanche 
(Chambery,  1890)  is  a  careful  book  that  collects 
nearly  all  that  is  known  about  Peter's  career, 
and  gives  complete  references  to  the  Savoyard 
authorities,  and  a  most  valuable  appendix  of 
inedited  documents,  though  it  misses  some  of 
the  English  authorities,  and  does  not  always 
disentangle  Peter's  biography  from  the  general 
history.  Wurstemberger's  Peter  der  Zweite,  Graf 
yon  Savoyen  (4  vols.  Bern,  1856),  also  contains 
important  notices  of  Peter,  and  in  the  fourth 
volume  an  appendix  of  original  documents,  many 
of  which  illustrate  his  career.  The  chief  original 
sources  include  Matthew  Paris's  Hist.  Major,  ir. 
v.  and  vi.,  Annales  Monastic!,  FloresHistoriarum, 
Bart.  Cotton.,  Eishanger's  Hist.  Angl.  (all  in 
Rolls  Ser.)  ;  Expenses  Roll  of  Bishop  Swinneld, 
Rishanger's  Chron.  de  Bello  (both  in  Camden 
Soc.) ;  Rymer's  Fcedera,  vol.  i. ;  Berger's  Regis- 
tres  d'Innocent  IV,  Bibl.  de  1'Ecole  francaise 
de  Rome ;  Potthast's  Regesta  Pont.  Roman. ; 
Epistolae  e  Reg.  pont.  Rom.  tome  iii.,  in  Monu- 
menta  Germanise,  Hist.  ;  Bliss's  Calendar  of 
Papal  Registers  (papal letters),  vol.  i. ;  Francisque 
Michel's  Roles  Gascons,  in  Documents  Inedits ; 
Havergal's  Fasti  Herefordenses ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti 


Peter 


Peter 


Eccl.  Angl.  i.  459-82,  ed.  Hardy;  Godwin,  De 
Praesulibus,  1743,  pp.  485-6  ;  Phillott's  Diocesan 
History  of  Hereford,  pp.  76-82.]  T.  F.  T. 


PETER  OP  ICKHAM 
nicler.     [See  ICKHAM.] 


.  1290?),  chro- 


PETER   MARTYR    (1500-1562),    re- 
former.   [See  VEKMIGLI,  PIETRO  MAETIKE.] 

PETER  the  WILD  BOY  (1712-1785),  a 

protege  of  George  I,  was  found  in  1725  in 

the  woods  near  Hamelin,  about  twenty-five 

miles  from  Hanover.     In  the  words  of  con- 

temporary pamphleteers,  he   was  observed 

1  walking  on  his  hands  and  feet,  climbing 

trees  like  a  squirrel,  and  feeding  on  grass  and 

moss.'     In  November  1725  he  was  deposited 

in  the  house  of  correction  at  Zell,  and  in  the 

same  month  he  was  presented  to  George  I, 

who  happened  to  be  on  a  visit  to  Hanover. 

The  king's  interest  and  curiosity  were  ex- 

cited ;  but  the  wild  boy  was  not  favourably 

impressed,  and  escaped  to  his  wood  and  took 

refuge  in  a  lofty  tree,  which  had  to  be  cut 

down  before   he  was  recaptured.     In  the 

spring  of  1726,  by  the  king's  command,  he 

was  brought  to  England  and  '  exhibited  to 

the  nobility.'     The  boy,  who  appeared  to  be 

about  fourteen  years  old,  was  baptised  and 

committed  to  the  care  of  Dr.  Arbuthnot  ;  but 

he  soon  proved  to  be  an  imbecile,  and  could 

not  be  taught  to  articulate  more  than  a  few 

monosyllables.     In  the  meantime  the  cre- 

dulity of  the  town  had  been  put  to  a  severe 

test.  In  April  there  appeared,  among  various 

chapbooks  on  the  subject,  a  pamphlet  (now 

rare)  entitled  '  An  Enquiry  how  the  Wild 

Youth  lately  taken  in  the  woods  near  Han- 

over, and   now  brought  over  to  England, 

could  be  there  left,  and  by  what  creature  he 

could  be  suckled,  nursed,  and  brought  up.' 

This  work,   after   demonstrating  that   the 

phenomenon  had  been  predicted  by  William 

Lilly  a  hundred  years  before,  discussed  the 

question  of  the  wild  boy's  nurture,  and  re- 

jected the  claims  of  the  sow  and  the  she-wolf 

in  favour  of  those  of  a  she-bear.     Dean  Swift 

arrived  in  London  from  Ireland  about  the 

same  time  that    the  wild  boy  came  from 

Hanover,  and  on  16  April  1726  he  wrote  to 

Tickell  that  little  else  was  talked  about.  He 

proceeded  to  satirise    the  popular  craze  in 

one  of  the  most  sardonic  of  his  minor  pieces, 

'  It   cannot  rain  but  it  pours  ;   or  London 

strewed  with  Rarities,  being  an  account  of 

.  .  .  the    wonderful   wild    man    that   was 

nursed  in  the  woods  of  Germany  by  a  wild 

beast,  hunted  and  taken  in  toils  ;  how  he  be- 

haveth  himself  like  a  dumb  creature,  and  is 

a  Christian  like  one  of  us,  being  called  Peter  ; 

and  how  he  was  brought  to  the  court  all  in 

VOL.  XLV. 


green  to  the  great  astonishment  of  the 
quality  and  gentry.'  This  was  followed  at  a 
short  interval  by  a  squib  written  in  a  similar 
vein,  and  probably  the  joint  production  of 
Swift  and  Arbuthnot,  entitled  <  The  Most 
Wonderful  Wonder  that  ever  appeared  to  the 
Wonder  of  the  British  Nation'  (1726,  4to). 
The  topic  was  further  exploited  by  Defoe  in 
'  Mere  Nature  delineated,  or  a  Body  with- 
out a  Soul,  being  Observations  upon  the 
Young  Forester  lately  brought  to  town  with 
suitable  applications '  (1726,  8vo).  When, 
in  1773,  James  Burnett,  lord  Monboddo 
[q.  v.],  was  preparing  his  '  Origin  and  Pro- 
gress of  Language,'  he  seized  on  some  of  the 
most  grotesque  features  of  Swift's  description 
of  the  wild  boy,  such  as  that  he  neighed  like  a 
horse  to  express  his  joy,  and  pressed  them 
into  the  service  of  his  theory  of  the  lowlv 
origin  of  the  human  race.  Monboddo's  com- 
parison of  the  wild  boy  with  an  ourang- 
outang  is  extremely  ludicrous  (Origin  and 
Progress  of  Language,  i.  173).  As  soon  as 
the  first  excitement  about  Peter  had  sub- 
sided, and  it  was  established  that  he  was  an 
idiot,  he  was  boarded  out  with  a  farmer  at 
the  king's  expense.  He  grew  up  strong  and 
muscular  and  was  able  to  do  manual  labour 
under  careful  supervision ;  his  intelligence 
remained  dormant,  but  he  developed  a  strong 
liking  for  gin.  In  1782  Monboddo  visited 
him  at  Broadway  Farm,  near  Berkhampstead, 
where  he  died  in  August  1785.  A  portrait 
of  the  '  Wild  Boy,'  depicting  a  handsome  old 
man  with  a  white  beard,  was  engraved  for 
Caulfield's  'Portraits  of  Remarkable  Per- 
sons.' A  manuscript  poem  on  the '  Wild  Boy,' 
called  'The  Savage/  is  among  the  manu- 
scripts of  the  Earl  of  Portsmouth  at  Hurst- 
bourne  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  8th  Rep.,  App. 
p.  63). 

[Wilson's  Wonderful  Characters  contains  a 
long  account  of  the  '  Wild  Boy,'  with  various  con- 
temporary descriptions  and  a  portrait.  See  also 
Timperley's  Encyclopaedia  of  Printing ;  Swift's 
Works,  ed.  Scott ;  Granger's  Wonderful  Museum ; 
Monboddo's  Origin  and  Progress  of  Language  ; 
Arbuthnot's  Works,  ed.  Aitken,  pp.  107,  108, 
475  ;  William  Lee's  Defoe,  i.  li.]  T.  S. 

PETER,  DAVID  (1765-1837),  inde- 
pendent minister,  was  born  at  Aberystwith 
on  5  Aug.  1765.  When  he  was  seven  years 
old  his  father,  who  was  a  ship  carpenter, 
moved  to  New  Quay,  Cardiganshire.  As  a 
boy  he  showed  great  quickness  of  under- 
standing, and  when  he  had  studied  for  some 
time  with  the  Rev.  David  Davies  of  Castell 
Hywel,  his  father,  who  was  a  churchman, 
wished  him  to  become  a  clergyman.  He  pre- 
ferred, however,  to  join  the  independents,  and 
became  a  member  of  the  church  at  Penrhiw 


Peter 


66 


Peter 


Galed  in  March  1783.  Soon  after  lie  com- 
menced to  preach,  and  in  the  course  of  a  year 
or  two,  having  made  a  little  money  by  keep- 
ing school,  proceeded  to  the  presbyterian 
college,  which  was  then  at  Swansea.  In 
1789  he  was  appointed  assistant-tutor  in  this 
institution,  a  position  he  resigned  in  1792,  in 
order  to  take  the  pastorate  of  Lammas  Street 
church,  Carmarthen,  where  he  was  ordained 
on  8  June.  The  college  at  Swansea  was 
broken  up  in  1794,  but  in  the  following  year 
it  was  re-established  at  Carmarthen,  and 
Peter  was  appointed  president.  He  held  this 
office,  in  conjunction  with  his  pastorate,  until 
his  death,  which  took  place  on  4  May  1837. 
He  married,  first,  the  widow  of  a  Mr.  Lewis 
of  Carmarthen,  who  died  in  1820 ;  and,  se- 
condly, a  sister  of  General  Sir  William  Nott 
[q.  v.] 

Peter  translated  Palmer's  'Protestant  Dis- 
senters' Catechism,'  Carmarthen,  1803.  But 
he  is  best  known  as  the  author  of  '  Hanes 
Crefydd  yng  Nghymru,'  Carmarthen,  1816  ; 
second  edition,  Colwyn,  1851 — an  account  of 
Welsh  religion  from  the  times  of  the  Druids 
to  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
The  book  is  one  which  shows  fairly  wide 
reading,  and  it  is  free  from  sectarian  bias. 
The  first  edition  has  prefixed  to  it  an  en- 
graved portrait  by  Blood. 

[Hanes  Eglwysi  Anibynnol  Cymru,  by  Rees 
and  Thomas  J  J.  E.  L. 

PETER,  WILLIAM  (1788-1853),  poli- 
tician and  poet,  born  at  Harlyn,  St.  Merryn, 
Cornwall,  on  22  March  1788,"  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Henry  Peter  (d.  1821),  who  married,  on 
24  June  1782,  Anna  Maria,  youngest  daughter 
of  Thomas  Rous  of  Piercefield,  Monmouth- 
shire. He  matriculated  from  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  27  Jan.  1803,  and  graduated  B.A. 
19  March  1807,  M.  A.  7  Dec.  1809.  After  living 
for  a  few  years  in  London,  where  he  was  called 
to  the  bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn  on  28  May  1813, 
he  returned  to  his  native  county  and  settled 
on  his  property,  which  had  been  much  aug- 
mented by  his  marriage.  He  became  a  justice 
of  the  peace  and  deputy-lieutenant  for  Corn- 
wall, and  was  conspicuous  among  the  country 
gentlemen  who  agitated  for  electoral  reform. 
When  the  close  boroughs  in  that  county  were 
abolished  by  the  first  Reform  Act,  he  was 
invited  to  stand  for  the  enlarged  constituency 
of  Bodmin,  and  was  returned  at  the  head  of 
the  poll  on  11  Dec.  1832.  He  sat  until  the 
dissolution  of  parliament  on  29  Dec.  1834; 
but  the  enthusiasm  for  reform  had  then  died 
away,  and  he  refrained  from  contesting  the 
constituency.  Soon  after  that  date  Peter 
retired  to  the  continent,  and  spent  his  days 
among  his  books  or  in  the  company  of  the 


chief  men  of  letters  in  Germany.  In  1840 
he  received  the  appointment  of  British  consul 
in  Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey,  where  he 
remained  until  his  death.  He  died  at  Phila- 
delphia on  6  Feb.  1853,  and  was  buried  in 
the  churchyard  of  St.  Peter,  where  a  monu- 
ment to  his  memory  was  erected  at  the  ex- 
pense of  a  number  of  the  leading  citizens. 
He  married,  on  12  Jan.  1811,  Frances,  only 
daughter  and  heiress  of  John  Thomas  of 
Chiverton  in  Perranzabuloe,  Cornwall.  She 
died  on  21  Aug.  1836,  having  had  issue  ten 
children.  His  second  wife,  whom  he  married 
at  Philadelphia  in  1844,  was  Mrs.  Sarah 
King,  daughter  of  Thomas  Worthington  of 
Ohio  and  widow  of  Edward  King,  son  of 
Rufus  King  of  New  York.  She  is  described 
as  '  one  of  the  most  distinguished  women  in 
American  society,'  the  founder  of  a  school 
of  design  for  women  at  Philadelphia.  Peter's 
eldest  son,  John  Thomas  Henry  Peter,  fellow 
of  Merton  College,  Oxford,  died  in  July  1873. 
The  third  son,  Robert  Godolphin  Peter,  for- 
merly fellow  of  Jesus  College,  Cambridge, 
became  rector  of  Cavendish,  Suffolk. 

Peter ...  was    the    author    or    editor    of: 

1.  '  Thoughts   on   the  Present  Crisis,  in  a 
Letter  from  a  Constituent  to  his  Represen- 
tative,' 1815  ;  2nd  edit.,  with  considerable 
additions,  in  the  '  Pamphleteer,'  viii.  216-80. 

2.  '  Speeches  of  Sir  Samuel  Romilly  in  the 
House  of  Commons,'  1820,  2  vols. ;  memoir 
by  Peter  in  vol.  i.  pp.  vii-lxxi.     3.  '  Sacred 
Songs,  being  an  attempted   Paraphrase  or 
Imitation  of  some  Portions  and  Passages  of 
the  Psalms,  by  W.  Peter,'  1828  ;  new  edit., 
with   other  poems,  by  l  a   Layman,'  1834. 
4.  '  Poems  by  Ralph  Ferrars  (i.e.  William 
Peter) ; '  a  new  edit.  London,  1833.     5.  '  A 
Letter  from  an  ex-M.P.  to  his  late  Consti- 
tuents, containing  a  Short  Review  of  the 
Acts   of  the  Whig  Administration,'  1835 ; 
2nd  edit.  1835.     6.  <  William  Tell,  from  the 
German  of  Schiller,'  with  notes  and  illustra- 
tions, Heidelberg,  1839 ;  2nd  edit.  Lucerne, 
1867.     7,  <  Mary  Stuart,  from  the  German 
of  Schiller,'  with  other  versions  of  some  of 
his  best  .poems,  Heidelberg,  1841 .     8.  '  Maid 
of  Orleans   and   other  Poems,'  Cambridge, 
1843.     9.  '  Agamemnon  of  ./Escliylus,'  Phi- 
ladelphia,   1852.      10.    'Specimens   of    the 
Poets  and  Poetry  of  Greece  and  Rome,'  by 
various  translators,  Philadelphia,  1847.  This 
was  pronounced  '  the   most   thorough   and 
satisfactory  popular    summary   of    ancient 
poetry  ever  made  in  the  English  language.' 
11.  '  Johannis  Gilpin  iter,  Latine  redditum. 
Editio  altera,'  Philadelphia,  1848. 

Several  specimens  of  Peter's  poetical  com- 
positions are  in  Griswold's  'Poets  and 
Poetry,'  1875  edit.  pp.  240-3,  and  someremi- 


Peterborough 


Peters 


pp 
M 


niscences  of  his  native  parish  are  in  the 
1  Complete  Parochial  History  of  Cornwall,' 
iii.  321.  There  was  printed  at  Philadelphia, 
in  1842,  a  volume  of  letters  to  him  from 
Job  R.  Tyson  on  the  'resources  and  com- 
merce of  Philadelphia,  with  Mr.  Peter's 
answer  prefixed.' 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of 
English  Literature  ;  Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl. 
Cornub.  ii.  463-4,  1310  ;  Boase's  Collect.  Cornub. 

.  724-5  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1853,  pt.  i.  pp.  441-2  ; 

rs.  S.  J.  Bale's  Woman's  Record,  2nd  edit. 
pp.  870-1  ;  Parochial  Hist,  of  Cornwall,  iv. 
54-9.]  W.  P.  C. 

PETERBOROUGH,  EARLS  or.  [See 
MORDATJNT,  HESTRY,  second  EARL,  1624?- 
1697  ;  MORDAUNT,  CHARLES,  third  EARL, 
1658-1735.] 

PETERBOROUGH,  BENEDICT  OF 
(d.  1193),  reputed  chronicler.  [See  BENE- 
DICT.] 

PETERBOROUGH,  J  OHN  OF  (fl.  1380), 
alleged  chronicler.  [See  JOHN.] 

PETERKIN,    ALEXANDER    (1780- 

1846),   miscellaneous  writer,  was  born  on 

23  March  1780,  at  Macduff,  Banffshire,  of 

which  his   father,  William   Peterkin,   was 

parish  minister.  His  father  was  translated  to 

Lea  dhills,  Lanarkshire,  in  1785,  and  in  1787 

to  Ecclesmachan,  West  Lothian,  where  he 

died  in  1792.     Alexander's  education,  begun 

at  the  parish  school,  was  completed  in  Edin- 

burgh, and  he  closed  his  university  curricu- 

lum as  a  law  student  in  1803.     In  this  year 

he  was  enrolled  in  the  first  regiment  of  royal 

Edinburgh  volunteers,  feeling  with  Scott  and 

others  that  the  time  needed  a  strong  civilian 

army.   After  a  full  training  in  the  office  of  a 

writer  to  the  signet,  Peterkin  was  duly  quali- 

fied as  a  solicitor  before  the  supreme  courts 

(S.  S.  C.),  and  he  began  his  professional  career 

at  Peterhead  before  1811  as  'attorney,  notary 

public,  and  conveyancer.'     He  was  sheriff- 

substitute   of  Orkney  from   1814  to   1823, 

when  he  returned  to  Edinburgh.     For  some 

years  he  combined  journalism  with  his  legal 

work  ;  he  was  connected  with  newspapers  in 

Belfast  and  Perth,  and  in  1833  he  became 

editor  of  the  '  Kelso  Chronicle.'     He  was  a 

strenuous   and    unsparing    controversialist, 

and,  as  '  a  whig  of  1688,'  faced,  with  indo- 

mitable courage   and    energy,  the   exciting 

questions  of  the  time.     In  those  days  horse- 

whips, duels,  and  riots  tended  to  supplement 

the  animosities  of  political  discussion,  and 

Pet  erkin  had  occasion  to  test  the  advantages 

accruing   from   a   splendid  physique   and  a 

military  training.    He  left  the  '  Kelso  Chro- 


nicle '  on  27  May  1835.  In  his  later  years 
le  was  known  as  a  leading  ecclesiastical 
awyer,  while  still  devoting  his  leisure  to 
iterary  work.  He  died  at  Edinburgh  on 
9  Nov.  1846.  Peterkin  married  in  1807  Miss 
jriles,  daughter  of  an  Edinburgh  citizen,  by 
whom  he  had  two  sons  and  five  daughters. 
A  lover  of  literature  for  its  own  sake, 
3eterkin  numbered  among  his  friends  Scott, 
Jeffrey,  Wilson,  and  the  leading  contem- 
porary men  of  letters  in  Edinburgh.  He 
was  a  vigorous  and  lucid  writer,  his  earlier 
nanner  being  somewhat  florid,  and  his  po- 
emical  thrusts  occasionally  more  forcible 
than  polite.  His  writings  on  Orkney  and 
Shetland  may  be  consulted  with  advantage, 
and  his  learned  and  systematic '  Booke  of  the 
[Jniversall  Kirk '  has  a  distinctly  authorita- 
tive value. 

Besides  numerous  pamphlets,  miscel- 
laneous papers  in  many  periodicals,  and  an 
anonymous  tale  of  Scottish  life, '  The  Parson- 
age, or  my  Father's  Fireside,'  Peterkin  pub- 
lished :  1.  'The  Rentals  of  Orkney,'  1820. 

2.  'Notes  on   Orkney  and  Zetland/  1822. 

3.  '  Letter  to  the  Landowners,  Clergy,  and 
other  Gentlemen  of  Orkney  and   Zetland,' 
1823.   4.  'Scottish Peerage,'  1826.  5.  'Com- 
pendium of  the  Laws  of  the  Church,'  pt.  i. 
1830,  pt.ii.  1831,  supplement  1836.    6.  '  Me- 
moir of  the  Rev.  John  Johnston,  Edinburgh,' 
1834.   7.  '  The  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk 
of  Scotland,'  1839.     8.  '  The  Constitution  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland  as  established  at  the 
Revolution,  1689-90,'  1841.     All  were  pub- 
lished at  Edinburgh.     Peterkin  also  edited 
Graham's  '  Sabbath,'  with  biography,  1807  ; 
Robert  Fergusson's  'Poems, 'with biography, 
1807-9,  reprinted  1810;    Currie's  'Life  of 
Burns,'    with    prefatory    critical     review, 
1815;  and  '  Records  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,' 
1838. 

The  elder  son,  ALEXANDER  PETERKIX 
(1814-1889),  was  successively  editor  of  the 
'Berwick  Advertiser,'  sub-editor  of  the 
'Edinburgh  Advertiser,'  and  on  the  staff 
of  the  London  '  Times,'  from  which  he  re- 
tired about  1853,  owing  to  uncertain  health. 
He  published  a  poem,  'The  Study  of  Art,' 
1870. 

[Information  from  Peterkin's  second  son,  Mr. 
W  A  Peterkin,  Trinity,  Edinburgh,  and  from 
Mr.  Thomas  Craig,  Kelso  ;  Scott's  Fasti  Eccles.; 
Cursiter's  Books  and  Pamphlets  relating  to  Ork- 
ney and  Zetland.]  T-  B- 

PETERS,    CHARLES,    M.D.     (1695- 

1746)  phvsician,  son  of  John  Peters  of  Lon- 
don, was  born  in  1695.  He  matriculated  from 
Christ  Church,  Oxford  on  31  March  1710, 
graduatedB.  A.  in  1713  and  M.  A.  not  till  1  /  24. 


Peters 


68 


Peters 


Dr.  Richard  Mead  [q.  v.]  encouraged  him  t 
study  medicine,  and  lent  him  a  copy  of  the  rare 
editio  princeps,  printed  at  Verona  in  1530,  o 
that  Latin  poem  of  Hieronymus  Frascatoriu, 
entitled '  Syphilis,'  which  has  provided  a  scien 
tific  name  for  a  long  series  of  pathologica 
phenomena.  Peters  published  an  edition  o 
'  Syphilis  sive  Morbus  Gallicus '  in  1720.  Ii 
is  a  quarto  finely  printed  by  Jonah  Bowyei 
at  the  Rose  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  am 
has  a  portrait  of  Frascatorius  engraved  b] 
Vertue  for  frontispiece.  The  contents  of  thi 
dedication  to  Mead  indicate  that  the  mind  o 
the  editor  was  more  occupied  with  literary 
than  with  scientific  questions,  for  the  only 
allusion  he  makes  to  the  contents  of  the 
poem  is  to  offer  emendations  of  three  lines 
(bk.  ii.  ver.  199  and  428  and  bk.  iii.  ver.  41) 
He  is  said  to  have  graduated  M.D.  at  Leyden 
in  1724,  but  his  name  does  not  appear  in 
Peacock's  '  Index.'  He  was  elected  a  Rad- 
cliffe  travelling  fellow  on  12  July  1725,  and 
graduated  M.B.  and  M.D.  at  Oxford  on  8  Nov. 
1732.  In  1733  he  was  appointed  physician- 
extraordinary  to  the  king,  and  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of  London 
on  16  April  1739,  in  which  year  he  was  also 
appointed  physician-general  to  the  army.  He 
was  physician  to  St.  George's  Hospital  from 
April  1736  to  February  1746,  and  was  a  censor 
in  the  College  of  Physicians  in  1744 ;  but  illness 
prevented  him  from  serving  his  full  period.  He 
published  in  the ' Philosophical  Transactions' 
(vol.  xliii.)  in  1744-5, '  The  Case  of  a  Person  bit 
by  a  Mad  Dog,'  a  paper  on  hydrophobia,  in 
which  he  expresses  a  favourable  opinion  as 
to  the  usefulness  of  warm  baths  in  that 
disease.  He  died  in  1746.  There  are  two 
letters  in  his  hand  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane  in  the 
British  Museum  referring  to  his  fellowship. 

[Manuscript  notes  on  the  Radcliffe  Travelling 
Fellows  by  Dr.  J.  B.  Nias,  kindly  lent  by  the 
author;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  143  ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.;  London  Magazine,  1746,  p.  209; 
Gent.  Mag.  1746,  p.  273;  Works;  Addit.  MS. 
4055,  ff.  136,  137,  in  Brit.  Mus.]  N.  M. 

PETERS,  CHARLES  (1690-1774),  He- 
brew scholar,  born  at  Tregony,  Cornwall,  on 
1  Dec.  1690,  was  the  eldest  child  of  Richard 
Peters  of  that  place.  The  statement  in  the 
<  Parochial  History  of  Cornwall '  (iii.  203-4), 
that  his  ancestor  was  an  Antwerp  merchant 
who  fled  to  England  to  escape  persecution, 
may  be  dismissed  from  consideration.  He 
was  educated  at  Tregony  school  under  Mr. 
Daddo,  and  matriculated  from  Exeter  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  on  3  April  1707,  graduating 
B.A.  27  Oct.  1710,  M.A.  5  June  1713,  and 
being  a  batteler  of  his  college  from  8  April 
1707  to  20  July  1713.  Having  been  ordained 


in  the  English  church,  he  was  curate  of  St. 
Just  in  Roseland,  Cornwall,  from  1710  to 
1715,  when  he  was  appointed  by  Elizabeth, 
baroness  Mohun,  to  the  rectory  of  Boconnoc 
in  that  county.  He  remained  there  until 
1723,  and  during  his  incumbency  built  the 
south  front  of  the  old  parsonage-house,  with 
the  apartments  behind  it,  On  10  Dec.  1723 
Peters  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of  Brat- 
ton-Clovelly,  Devonshire,  and  in  November 
1726  was  appointed  to  the  rectory  of  St. 
Mabyn  in  his  native  county,  holding  both 
preferments  until  his  death.  To  the  poor  of 
St.  Mabyn  he  was  very  charitable ;  and,  being 
himself  unmarried,  he  educated  the  two 
eldest  sons  of  his  elder  brother.  He  died  at 
St.  Mabyn  on  11  Feb.  1774,  and  was  buried 
in  the  chancel  of  the  parish  church  on  13  Feb. 
A  portrait  of  him  in  oils  belonged  to  Arthur 
Cowper  Ranyard  [q.  v.] 

Peters  knew  Hebrew  well  (by  the  en- 
thusiastic Polwhele  he  was  called  l  the  first 
Hebrew  scholar  in  Europe '),  and  at  St. 
Mabyn  he  was  able  to  pursue  his  studies 
without  interruption.  In  1751  he  published1 
'  A  Critical  Dissertation  on  the  Book  of  Job/ 
wherein  he  criticised  Warburton's  account, 
proved  the  book's  antiquity,  and  demon- 
strated that  a  future  state  was  the  popular 
belief  of  the  ancient  Jews  or  Hebrews.  A 
second  edition,  corrected  and  with  a  lengthy 
preface  of  ninety  pages,  appeared  in  1757  ;. 
the  preface  was  also  issued  separately.  War- 
burton,  in  the  notes  to  the  '  Divine  Legation 
of  Moses,'  always  wrote  contemptuously  of 
Peters.  The  retort  of  Bishop  Lowth  in  the 
latter's  behalf,  in  his  printed  letter  to  War- 
burton  (1765),  was  that  'the  very  learned 
and  ingenious  person,'  Mr.  Peters,  had  given, 
iis  antagonist  '  a  Cornish  hug,'  from  which 
ae  would  be  sore  as  long  as  he  lived.  Peters 
3ublished  in  1760  'An  Appendix  to  the 
Critical  Dissertation  on  Job,  giving  a  Fur- 
ther Account  of  the  Book  of  Ecclesiastes/ 
with  a  reply  to  some  of  Warburton's  notes ; 
and  in  1765  he  was  putting  the  finishing 
;ouches  to  a  more  elaborate  reply,  which  was 
never  published,  but  descended  to  his  nephew 
with  his  other  manuscripts. 

After  the  death  of  Peters,  in  accordance- 
with  his  desire — expressed  two  years  pre- 
viously— a  volume  of  his  sermons  was  printed 
n  1776  by  his  nephew  Jonathan,  vicar  of  St. 
Element,  near  Truro.  Some  extracts  from 
he  private  prayers,  meditations,  and  letters 
>f  Peters  are  in  Polwhele's  'Biographical 
Sketches '  (i.  app.  pp.  17-28). 

[Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  i.  464-5, 
74-5 ;  Boase's  Collectanea  Cornub.  p.  727 ; 
Boase's  Exeter  Coll.  Commoners,  p.  250 ;  Ni- 
hols's  Lit.  Illustrations,  viii.  633 ;  Polwhele's 


Peters 


69 


Peters 


Biogr.  Sketches,  i.  71-5  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1795,  pt.  ii 
p.  1085  ;  Lowth's  Letter  to  Author  of  Divine 
Legation,  pp.  23-4.]  W.  P.  C. 

PETERS  or  PETER,  HUGH  (1598- 
1660),  independent  divine,  baptised  on 
29  June  1598,  was  younger  son  of  Thomas 
Dyck  woode  alias  Peters,  and  Martha,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Treffry  of  Treffry,  Cornwall 
(BoASE,  Bibl.  Cornub.  ii.  465,  iii.  1310).  Con- 
temporaries usually  styled  him  '  Peters ; '  he 
signs  himself  *  Peter.'  His  elder  brother 
Thomas  is  noticed  separately.  At  the  age 
of  fourteen  he  was  sent  to  Cambridge,  where 
lie  graduated  B.  A.  in  1617-18  as  a  member  of 
Trinity  College, and  M.  A.  in  1622  (GAEDINEE, 
Great  Civil  War,'\i.  323).  A  sermon  which 
he  heard  at  St.  Paul's  about  1620  struck  him 
with  the  sense  of  his  sinful  estate,  and  another 
.sermon,  supplemented  by  the  labours  of  Tho- 
mas Hooker,  perfected  his  conversion.  For  a 
time  he  lived  and  preached  in  Essex,  marry- 
ing there,  about  1624,  Elizabeth,  widow  of 
Edmund  Read  of  Wickford,  and  daughter  of 
Thomas  Cooke  of  Pebmarsh  in  the  same 
county  (A  Dying  Father's  Legacy,  1660,  p. 
99 ;  Bibl.  Cornub.  iii.  1310).  This  marriage 
connected  him  with  the  Winthrop  family, 
for  Edmund  Read's  daughter  Elizabeth  was 
the  wife  of  John  Winthrop  the  younger. 

Peters  returned  to  London  to  complete  his 
theological  studies,  attended  the  sermons  of 
Sibbes,  Gouge,  and  Davenport,  and  preached 
occasionally  himself.  Having  been  licensed 
and  ordained  by  Bishop  Montaigne  of  Lon- 
don, he  was  appointed  lecturer  at  St. 
Sepulchre's.  '  At  this  lecture/  he  says, '  the 
resort  grew  so  great  that  it  contracted  envy 
and  anger,  though  I  believe  above  an  hun- 
dred every  week  were  persuaded  from  sin  to 
Christ'  (Legacy,  p.  100).  In  addition  to 
this,  Peters  became  concerned  in  the  work 
of  the  puritan  feoffees  for  the  purchase  of 
impropriations.  He  was  suspected  of  hetero- 
doxy, and  on  17  Aug.  1627  subscribed  a  sub- 
mission and  protestation  addressed  to  'the 
bishop  of  London,  setting  forth  his  adhesion 
to  the  doctrine  and  discipline  of  the  English 
government,  and  his  acceptance  of  episcopal 
government  (PRYNNE,  Fresh  Discovery  of 
Prodigious  Wandering  Stars,  1645,  p.  33). 
But,  according  to  his  own  account,  he  '  would 
not  conform  to  all,'  and  he  thought  it  better 
to  leave  England  and  settle  in  Holland.  His 
departure  seems  to  have  taken  place  about 
1629  (A  Dying  Father's  Last  Legacy,  p.  100): 
In  Holland  Peters  made  the  acquaintance 
of  John  Forbes,  a  noted  presby  terian  divine, 
with  whom  he  travelled  into  Germany  to  see 
Gustavus  Adolphus,  and  of  Sir  Edward 
Harwood,  an  English  commander  in  the 
Dutch  service,  who  fell  at  the  siege  of  Maes- 


tricht  m  1632.  It  seems  probable  that  Peters 
wasHarwood's  chaplain  (Harleian  Miscel- 
lany, iv.  271 ;  PETERS,  Last  Report  of  the 
English  Wars,  1646,  p.  14).  About  1632 
or  possibly  earlier,  he  became  minister  of  the 
English  church  at  Rotterdam.  Sir  William 
Brereton  (1604-1661)  [q.v.J,  who  visited 
Rotterdam  in  1634,  describes  Peters  as  <  a 
right  zealous  and  worthy  man/  and  states 
that  he  was  paid  a  salary  of  five  thousand 
guilders  by  the  Dutch  government  (Travels 
of  Sir  William  Brereton,  Chetham  Soc.  1844, 
pp.  6,  10,  11,  24).  Under  the  influence  of 
their  pastor  the  church  speedily  progressed 
towards  the  principles  of  the  independents, 
and  Peters  was  encouraged  in  his  adoption 
of  those  views  by  the  approbation  of  his  col- 
league, the  learned  William  Ames  (1571- 
1633)  [q.  v.],  who  told  him  '  that  if  there 
were  a  way  of  public  worship  in  the  world 
that  God  would  own,  it  was  that '  (Last  Re- 
port, p.  14).  Peters  preached  the  funeral 
sermon  of  Ames,  and  had  a  hand  in  the  pub- 
lication of  his  posthumous  treatise,  entitled 
'  A  Fresh  Suit  against  Roman  Ceremonies ' 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1631-3  p.  213, 
1634  pp.  279,  413). 

The  English  government,  at  the  instiga- 
tion of  Archbishop  Laud,  was  at  this  time 
engaged  in  endeavouring  to  induce  the  Bri- 
tish churches  in  Holland  to  conform  to  the 
doctrine  and  ceremonies  of  the  Anglican 
church,  and  its  attention  was  called  to  the 
conduct  of  Peters  by  the  informations  given 
by  John  Paget  and  Stephen  Gofie  to  the  Eng- 
lish ambassador.  He  had  drawn  up  a  church 
covenant  of  fifteen  articles  for  the  accept- 
ance of  the  members  of  his  congregation, 
and  showed  by  his  example  that  he  thought 
it  lawful  to  communicate  with  the  Brownists 
in  their  worship.  In  consequence  of  these 
complaints  and  disputes,  Peters  made  up  his 
mind  to  leave  Holland  for  New  England 
'HANBURY,  Historical  Memorials  relating  to 
the  Independents,  i.  534,  ii.  242,  309,  372,  iii. 
139;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1633-4,  p. 
318,  1635,  p.  28;  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS. 
6394,  ff.  128, 146). 

As  far  back  as  1628  Peters  had  become 
connected  with  the  Massachusetts  patentees, 
and  on  30  May  1628  had  signed  their  in- 
structions to  John  Endecott  (HuTCnmsoN, 
History  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  1765,  i.  9) .  His 
relationship  with  John  Winthrop  supplied 
an  additional  motive  for  emigration,  and  he 
also  states  that  many  of  his  acquaintance 
when  going  for  New  England  had  engaged 
him  to  come  to  them  when  they  sent  for  him 
(Last  Legacy,  p.  101).  Accordingly,  evading 
with  some  difficulty  the  attempt  of  the  Eng- 
ish  government  to  arrest  him  on  his  way 


Peters 


Peters 


from  Holland,  Peters  arrived  at  Boston  in 
October  1635  (Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Coll.  5th  ser. 
i.  211). 

On  3  March  1635-6  he  was  admitted  a 
freeman  of  Massachusetts,  and  on  21  Dec. 
following  was  established  as  minister  of  the 
church  at  Salem.  From  the  very  first  he 
took  a  prominent  part  in  all  the  affairs  of  the 
colony.  He  began  by  arranging,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  Henry  Vane,  a  meeting  between 
Dudley  and  "Winthrop,  in  order  to  effect  a 
reconciliation  between  them.  His  own  views, 
as  well  as  his  connection  with  the  Winthrop 
family,  led  him  usually  to  act  in  harmony 
with  Winthrop.  In  ecclesiastical  matters 
Peters  was  at  this  time  less  liberal  than  he 
subsequently  became.  He  disapproved  of 
the  favour  which  Vane  as  governor  showed 
to  Mrs.  Hutchinson,  and  publicly  rebuked 
him  for  seeking  to  restrain  the  deliberations 
of  the  clergy,  telling  him  to  consider  his 
youth  and  short  experience  of  the  things  of 
God  (WINTHROP,  History  of  New  England, 
ed.  Savage,  i.  202,  211,  249,  446).  At  the 
trial  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson  in  November  1637, 
Peters  was  one  of  the  chief  accusers,  and 
endeavoured  to  browbeat  a  witness  who 
spoke  in  her  favour  (HUTCHINSON,  History 
of  Massachusetts  Bay,  1765,  ii.  490, 503, 519). 
He  also  maintained  orthodoxy  and  eccle- 
siastical authority  by  excommunicating  Roger 
Williams  and  others,  and  utilised  the  execu- 
tion of  one  of  his  flock  to  warn  the  spectators 
to  take  heed  of  revelations  and  to  respect  the 
ordinance  of  excommunication  (ib.  i.  420; 
WINTHROP,  i.  336).  More  to  his  credit  were 
his  successful  endeavours  to  appease  the  dis- 
sensions of  the  church  at  Piscataqua,  and  his 
indefatigable  zeal  in  preaching  (ib.  i.  222, 225, 
ii.  34;  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Coll.  3rd  ser.  iii.  106). 
Under  his  ministry  the  church  at  Salem  and 
the  whole  community  increased  in  numbers 
and  prosperity  (ib.  1st  ser.  vi.  250). 

Ecclesiastical  duties,  however,  occupied 
only  a  portion  of  the  time  and  energy  of 
Peters.  He  interested  himself  in  the  founda- 
tion of  the  new  colony  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Connecticut,  and  endeavoured  to  reconcile 
the  disputes  between  the  English  settlers 
there  and  the  Dutch  (WINTHROP,  ii.  32). 
Influenced  by  what  he  had  seen  in  Holland, 
he  made  the  economic  development  of  the 
colony  his  special  care.  In  one  of  his  first 
sermons  at  Boston  he  urged  the  government 
4  to  take  order  for  employment  of  people 
(especially  women  and  children)  in  the 
winter  time,  for  he  feared  that  idleness 
would  be  the  ruin  of  both  church  and 
commonwealth.'  He  went  from  place  to 

Slace  '  labouring  to  raise  up  men  to  a  public 
:ame  of  spirit/  till  he  obtained  subscrip- 


tions sufficient  to  set  on  foot  the  fishing 
business.  And  *  being  a  man  of  a  very  pub- 
lic spirit  and  singular  activity  for  all  occa- 
sions,' he  procured  others  to  join  him  in 
building  a  ship,  in  order  that  the  colonists 
might  be  induced  by  his  example  to  provide 
shipping  of  their  own.  On  another  occasion, 
when  the  colony  was  in  distress  for  provi- 
sions, Peters  bought  the  whole  lading  of  a 
ship  and  resold  it  to  the  different  commu- 
nities, according  to  their  needs,  at  a  much 
lower  rate  than  they  could  have  purchased 
it  from  the  merchants  (ib.  i.  210,  221,  222, 
ii,  29). 

In  1641  the  fortunes  of  the  colony  were 
greatly  affected  by  the  changed  situation  in 
England.  The  stream  of  emigration  stopped, 
trade  decreased,  and  it  was  thought  neces- 
sary to  send  three  agents  to  England  who 
should  represent  the  case  of  the  colony  to 
its  creditors,  and  appeal  to  its  friends  for 
continued  support.  Peters  was  selected  as 
one  of  these  agents,  in  spite  of  the  opposi- 
tion of  Endecott.  They  were  also  charged 
'to  be  ready  to  make  use  of  any  oppor- 
tunity God  should  offer  for  the  good  of  the 
country  here,  as  also  to  give  any  advice 
as  it  should  be  required  for  the  settling 
the  right  form  of  church  discipline  there/ 
With  this  combined  ecclesiastical  and  com- 
mercial mission  Peters  left  New  England  in 
August  1641  (ib.  ii.  30,  37).  He  succeeded 
in  sending  back  commodities  to  the  value  of 
500/.  for  the  colony ;  but  finding  the  fulfil- 
ment of  his  mission  obstructed  by  the  dis- 
tractions of  the  time,  and  his  own  means 
running  short,  Peters  accepted  the  post  of 
chaplain  to  the  forces  raised  by  the  adven- 
turers for  the  reduction  of  Ireland.  From 
June  to  September  1642  he  served  in  the 
abortive  expedition  commanded  by  Alex- 
ander, lord  Forbes,  and  wrote  an  account  of 
their  proceedings  (*A  True  Relation  of  the 
Passages  of  God's  Providence  in  a  Voyage 
for  Ireland  .  .  .  wherein  every  day's  work 
is  set  down  faithfully  by  H.  P.,  an  eye-wit- 
ness thereof,'  4to,  1642 ;  cf.  CARTE,  Ormond, 
ii.  315 ;  WHITELOCKE,  Memorials,  iii.  105). 
On  his  return  to  England  Peters  speedily 
became  prominent  in  controversy,  war,  and 
politics.  He  preached  against  Laud  at  Lam- 
beth, spoke  disrespectfully  of  him  during 
his  trial,  and  was  said  to  have  proposed 
that  the  archbishop  should  be  punished 
by  transportation  to  New  England  (LAUD, 
Works,  iv.  21,  66;  PRYNNE,  Canterburies 
Doom,  1646,  p.  56  ;  A  Copy  of  the  Petition 
.  .  .  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  .  .  . 
wherein  the  said  Archbishop  desires  that  he 
may  not  be  transported  beyond  the  seas  into 
New  England  with  Master  Peters,  4to,  1642). 


Peters 


Peters 


He  published,  with  a  preface  of  his  own,  a 
vindication  of  the  practices  of  the  indepen- 
dents of  New  England,  written  by  Richard 
Mather  [q.  v.],  but  frequently  attributed  to 
Peters  himself  ('  Church  Government  and 
Church  Covenant  discussed  in  an  Answer  of 
the  Elders  of  the  several  Churches  in  New 
England  to  Two-and-thirty  Questions,'  4to, 
1643).  In  September  1643  the  committee 
of  safety  employed  Peters  on  a  mission  to 
Holland,  there  to  borrow  money  on  behalf 
of  the  parliament,  and  to  explain  the  justice 
of  its  cause  to  the  Dutch  (Cal.  Clarendon 
Papers,  i.  244).  As  a  preacher,  however,  he 
was  more  valuable  than  as  a  diplomatist,  and 
his  sermons  were  very  effective  in  winning 
recruits  to  the  parliamentary  army  (Er- 
WAKDS,  Gangrcena,  iii.  77).  He  also  became 
famous  as  an  exhorter  at  the  executions  of 
state  criminals,  attended  Richard  Challoner 
on  the  scaffold,  and  improved  the  opportunity 
when  Sir  John  Hotham  was  beheaded  (Rusir- 
WOETH,  v.  328,  804).  But  it  was  as  an  army 
chaplain  that  Peters  exerted  the  widest  in- 
fluence. In  May  1644  he  accompanied  the 
Earl  of  Warwick  in  his  naval  expedition  for 
the  relief  of  Lyme,  preached  a  thanksgiving 
sermon  in  the  church  there  after  its  accom- 
plishment, and  was  commissioned  by  Warwick 
to  represent  the  state  of  the  west  and  the 
needs  of  the  forces  there  to  the  attention  of 
parliament  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1644, 
pp.  266, 271).  This  was  the  prelude  to  greater 
services  of  the  same  nature  rendered  to  Fair- 
fax and  the  new  model.  As  chaplain,  Peters 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  campaigns  of 
that  army  during  1645  and  1646.  Whenever 
a  town  was  to  be  assaulted,  it  was  his  busi- 
ness to  preach  a  preparatory  sermon  to  the 
storming  parties :  and  at  Bridgwater,  Bristol, 
and  Dartmouth  his  eloquence  was  credited 
with  a  share  in  inspiring  the  soldiers  (SPEIGGE, 
Anglia  JRediviva,  pp.  77,  102,  180 ;  VICARS, 
Burning  Bush,  1646,  p.  198).  After  a  victory 
he  was  equally  effective  in  persuading  the 
populace  of  the  justice  of  the  parliamentary 
arms,  and  con  verting  neutrals  into  supporters. 
During  the  siege  of  Bristol  he  made  converts 
of  five  thousand  clubmen ;  and  when  Fair- 
fax's army  entered  Cornwall,  his  despatches 
specially  mentioned  the  usefulness  of  Peters 
in  persuading  his  countrymen  to  submission 
(SPRIGGE,  p.  229 ;  Cal.  State  Papers.  Dom. 
1645-7,  p.  128;  Master  Peter's  Message  from 
Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  4to,  1645). 
.  In  addition  to  his  duties  as  a  chaplain, 
Peters  exercised  the  functions  of  a  confidential 
agent  of  the  general  and  of  a  war  correspon- 
dent. Fairfax  habitually  employed  him  to 
represent  to  the  parliament  the  condition  of 
his  army,  the  motives  which  determined  his 


movements,  and  the  details  of  his  successes. 
His  relations  of  battles  and  sieges  were  eagerly 
read,  and  formed  a  semi-official  supplement 
to  the  general's  own  reports.  Cromwell  fol- 
lowed the  example  of  Fairfax,  and  on  his  behalf 
Peters  delivered  to  the  House  of  Commons 
narratives  of  the  capture  of  Winchester  and 
the  sack  of  Basing  House  (SPRIGGE,  Anglia 
Rediviva,  pp.  141-4,  150-3).  It  was  a  fitting 
tribute  to  his  position  and  his  services  that 
he  was  selected  to  preach,  on  2  April  1646, 
the  thanksgiving  sermon  for  the  recovery  of 
the  west  before  the  two  houses  of  parliament 
('  God's  Doings  and  Man's  Duty,'  4to,  1646). 
Here,  as  elsewhere  in  his  sermons,  he 
handled  the  political  and  social  questions  of 
the  moment  with  an  outspoken  courage  and 
sometimes  a  rough  eloquence  which  explain 
his  popularity  as  a  preacher.  He  pleaded 
for  more  charity  between  the  sects,  for  less 
bitterness  in  theological  controversy,  and  for 
more  energy  in  the  reform  of  abuses  and  social 
evils.  Among  the  independents  his  influence 
was  great,  and  he  was  styled  by  one  of  his 
opponents  l  the  vicar-general  and  metropoli- 
tan of  the  independents  both  in  Old  and  New 
England'  (EDWARDS,  Gangrcena,  ii.  61).  But 
moderate  men  among  his  old  friends  in  New 
England  held  that  he  gave  too  much  coun- 
tenance to  the  extremer  sects  (Massachusetts 
Hist.  Soc.  Coll  4th  ser.  viii.  277).  The  pres- 
byterians  generally  regarded  him  with  the 
strongest  aversion.  'All  here,'  wrote  Baillie 
in  1644,  'take  him  for  a  very  imprudent  and 
temerarious  man '  (Letters,  ed.  Laing,  ii. 
165).  Thomas  Edwards  eagerly  scrutinised 
his  sermons  for  proofs  of  heresy,  and  proved 
without  difficulty  that  they  contained  expres- 
sions against  the  Scots,  the  covenant,  and  the 
king ;  and  even  independents  like  St.  John 
were  shocked  by  some  specimens  of  his  pulpit 
humour  (Gangrcena,  iii.  120-7  ;  Thurloe 
Papers,  i.  75).  No  one  advocated  toleration 
more  strongly  than  Peters,  but  his  arguments 
were  rather  those  of  a  social  reformer  than  a 
divine.  He  regarded  doctrinal  differences 
as  of  slight  importance,  suggested  that  if 
ministers  of  different  views  dined  oftener 
together  their  mutual  animosities  would  dis- 
appear, and  that  if  the  state  would  punish 
every  one  who  spoke  against  either  presby- 
tery or  independency,  till  they  could  define 
the  terms  aright,  a  lasting  religious  peace 
might  be  established  (PETERS,  Last  Re- 
port of  the  English  Wars,  1646, 4to,  pp.  7-8). 
In  the  same  pamphlet,  which  was  derisively 
termed  '  Mr.  Peter's  Politics,'  he  set  forth  his 
political  views.  Now  that  the  war  was 
over,  a  close  alliance  should  be  made  with 
foreign  protestants,  and  at  home  the  refor- 
mation of  the  law,  the  development  of  trade, 


Peters 


Peters 


and  the  propagation  of  the  gospel  should  be 
vigorously  taken  in  hand  (ib.  pp.  8-13).  He 
added  in  a  vindication  of  the  army,  published 
in  the  following  year,  a  list  of  twenty  neces- 
sary political  and  social  reforms  (A  Word 
for  the  Army,  1647 ;  Harleian  Miscellany, 
v.  607). 

During  the  quarrel  between  the  army  and 
the  parliament,  Peters  acted  throughout  with 
the  former,  preached  often  at  its  headquar- 
ters, and  vigorously  defended  its  actions.  He 
protested  on  his  trial  that  he  had  not  been 

6 ivy  to  the  intended  seizure  of  the  king  at 
olmty,  nor  taken  part  in  any  of  the  army's 
councilo.  In  June  1647  he  had  an  interview 
with  Charles  at  Newmarket,  and  was  favour- 
ably received  by  Charles,  who  was  reported 
to  have  said  '  that  he  had  often  heard  talk  of 
him,  but  did  not  believe  he  had  that  solidity 
in  him  he  found  by  his  discourses.'  Subse- 
quently he  had  access  to  the^  king  at  Wind- 
sor, and,  according  to  his  own  statement,  pro- 
pounded to  his  majesty  three  ways  to  pre- 
serve himself  from  danger  (RusHWORTH, 
Historical  Collections,  vi.  578,  vii.  815,  943 ; 
Last  Legacy,  p.  103 ;  Trial  of  the  Regicides, 
p.  173 ;  A  Conference  between  the  King's  Most 
Excellent  Majesty  and  Mr.  Peters  at  New- 
market, 4to,  1647). 

When  the  second  civil  war  broke  out, 
Peters  took  the  field  again,  and  did  good 
service  at  the  siege  of  Pembroke  in  procuring 
guns  for  the  besiegers  (Cromwelliana,  p.  40). 
He  also  helped  to  raise  troops  in  the  Mid- 
land counties,  and  negotiated,  on  behalf  of 
Lord  Grey  of  Groby,  for  the  surrender  of  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton  at  Uttoxeter.  In  New 
England  it  was  commonly  reported  that 
Peters  himself  had  captured  Hamilton  ( The 
Northern  Intelligencer,  1648,  4to ;  BTJRNET, 
Lives  of  the  Dukes  of  Hamilton,  ed.  1852,  pp. 
491-3  ;  WINTHROP,  ii.  436). 

Rumour  also  credited  him  with  a  share  in 
drawing  up  the  '  Army  Remonstrance'  of 
20  Nov.  1648,  and  Lilburne  terms  him  the 
'grand  journey-man  or  hackney-man  of  the 
army.'  In  the  discussions  on  the  *  agreement 
of  the  people '  he  spoke  on  the  necessity  of 
toleration,  quoted  the  example  of  Holland, 
and  urged  the  officers  to  '  tame  that  old 
spirit  of  domination  among  Christians  '  which 
was  the  source  of  so  much  persecution  (GARDI- 
NER, Great  Civil  War,  iv.  236;  Clarke  Papers, 
ii.  89,  259).  The  royalist  newspapers  repre- 
sented Peters  as  one  of  the  instigators  of  the 
king's  trial  and  execution,  which  he  denied 
himself  in  his  post-Restoration  apologies ;  but 
his  sermons  during  the  trial,  as  was  proved 
by  several  witnesses,  justified  the  sentence 
of  the  court.  In  one  of  them  he  took  for  his 
text  the  words ( To  bind  their  kings  in  chains 


and  their  nobles  with  fetters  of  iron,'  and 
applied  to  Charles  the  denunciation  of  the 
king  of  Babylon  in  Isaiah  xiv.  18-20  (ib.  ii. 
30 ;  GARDINER,  iv.  304,  314 ;  Trial  of  the 
Regicides,  pp.  170).  In  like  manner  Peters 
was  credited  with  a  part  in  contriving '  Pride's 
Purge,'  though  all  he  did  was  to  release  two 
of  the  imprisoned  members  by  Fairfax's 
order,  and  to  answer  the  inquiries  of  the  rest 
as  to  the  authority  by  which  they  were  de- 
tained with  the  words '  By  the  power  of  the 
sword '  (GARDINER,  iv.  272).  Towards  in- 
dividual royalists  Peters  often  showed  great 
kindness,  and  at  his  trial  in  1660  he  was  able 
to  produce  certificates  from  the  Earl  of  Nor- 
wich and  the  Marquis  of  Worcester  express- 
ing their  thanks  for  his  services  to  them.  At 
Hamilton's  trial,  also  in  March  1649,  Peters 
was  one  of  the  witnesses  on  behalf  of  the  duke 
(Trial  of  the  Regicides,  p.  173  ;  BURNET,  p. 
493). 

The  establishment  of  the  republic  and  the 
end  of  the  war  seemed  to  set  Peters  free  to 
return  to  New  England,  and  at  intervals 
since  1645  he  had  announced  to  "Winthrop 
his  intention  of  embarking  as  soon  as  possible. 
His  wife  had  been  despatched  thither  in 
1645.  '  My  spirit,'  he  wrote  in  May  1647, 
1  these  two  or  three  years  hath  been  restless 
about  my  stay  here,  and  nothing  under 
heaven  but  the  especial  hand  of  the  Lord 
could  stay  me ;  I  pray  assure  all  the  country 
so.'  At  one  time,  however,  illness,  at  an- 
other the  necessity  of  first  disposing  of  his 
property  in  England,  at  others  the  state  of 
public  affairs,  prevented  his  departure  (Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  Coll.  4th  ser.  vi.  108, 110, 112).  He 
was  also  detained  by  the  wish  to  assist  in  the 
reconquest  of  Ireland,whither  he  accompanied 
Cromwell  in  August  1649.  Peters  landed  at 
Dublin  on  30  Aug.,  having  been  entrusted  by 
the  general  with  the  charge  of  bringing  up 
the  stragglers  left  behind  at  Milford  Haven 
(GARDINER,  History  of  the  Commonwealth  and 
Protectorate,  i.  119).  He  was  one  of  the  first 
to  announce  the  fall  of  Drogheda  to  the  parlia- 
ment, was  present  at  the  capture  of  Wexford, 
and  returned  again  to  England  in  October  to 
superintend  the  forwarding  of  reinforcements 
and  supplies.  Cromwell  even  commissioned 
him  to  raise  a  regiment  of  foot  for  service  in 
Ireland,  but  that  project  seems  to  have  fallen 
through,  owing  to  the  illness  of  Peters  him- 
self, and  to  some  difficulties  raised  by  the 
council  of  state  (GILBERT,  Aphorismical Dis- 
covery, ii.  262;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1649-50,  pp.  349,  390,  432;  YONGE,  Eng- 
land's Shame,  1663,  p.  75).  Peters  remained 
in  South  Wales  during  the  spring  of  1650, 
employed  in  business  connected  with  the  ex- 
pedition, and  in  persuading  the  Welsh  to 


Peters 


73 


Peters 


take  the  engagement  of  adherence  to  the  par- 
liament (Cromwelliana,  pp.  75,  81 ;  WHITE- 
LOCKE,  Memorials,  iii.  166).  He  took  no  part 
in  the  expedition  to  Scotland,  but  seems  to 
have  been  present  at  the  battle  of  Worces- 
ter, and  exhorted  the  assembled  militia  regi- 
ments on  the  significance  of  their  victory 
(GAKDINEK,  History  of  the  Commonwealth, 
i.  445).  According  to  the  story  which  he 
subsequently  told  to  Ludlow,  he  perceived 
that  Cromwell  was  excessively  elevated  by 
his  triumph,  and  predicted  to  a  friend  that 
he  would  make  himself  king  (LTJDLOW,  Me- 
moirs, ed.  1894,  ii.  9). 

The  fortunes  of  Peters  were  now  at  their 
zenith.  On  28  Nov.  1646  parliament  had 
conferred  upon  him  by  ordinance  a  grant  of 
2007.  per  annum  out  of  the  forfeited  estates  of 
the  Marquis  of  Worcester,  and  he  had  also 
been  given  in  1644  the  library  of  Archbishop 
Laud  (Lords1 Journals,  viii.  582;  Last  Legacy, 
p.  104).  According  to  his  own  statement, 
however,  what  he  had  received  was  simply 
a  portion  of  Laud's  private  library,  worth 
about  1407.  (ib.)  When  John  Owen  accom- 
panied Cromwell  to  Scotland  as  his  chaplain, 
Peters  was  made  one  of  the  chaplains  of  the 
council  of  state  in  his  place  (17  Dec.  1650), 
and  subsequently  became  permanently  esta- 
blished as  one  of  the  preachers  at  Whitehall, 
with  lodgings  there  and  a  salary  of  2007.  a 
year  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1650  p.  472, 
1651  p.  72, 1651-2  pp.  9, 56).  Friends  from 
New  England  who  visited  him  there  were 
struck  by  his  activity  and  his  influence.  '  I 
was  merry  with  him,  and  called  him  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  in  regard  of  his  atten- 
dance of  ministers  and  gentlemen,  and  it 
passed  very  well,'  wrote  William  Coddington 
(Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Coll.  4th  ser.  vii.  281).  To 
Roger  Williams  Peters  explained  that  his 
prosperity  was  more  apparent  than  real,  and 
confided  the  distress  caused  him  by  the  in- 
sanity of  his  wife  and  its  effect  on  his  public 
life.  l  He  told  me  that  his  affliction  from  his 
wife  stirred  him  up  to  action  abroad;  and 
when  success  tempted  him  to  pride,  the  bitter- 
ness in  his  bosom  comforts  was  a  cooler  and  a 
bridle  to  him '  (KNOWLES,  Life  of  Roger  Wil- 
liams, 1834,  p.  261 ;  MASSON,  Life  of  Milton, 
iv.  533).  In  his  letters  he  complains  fre- 
quently of  ill-health,  especially  of  melan- 
cholia, or,  as  it  was  then  termed, '  the  spleen/ 
and  both  in  1649  and  again  in  1656  he  was 
dangerously  ill.  His  fear  was,  as  he  expressed 
it,  that  he  would  '  outlive  his  parts '  (Mass. 
Hist.  Soc.  Coll.  4th  ser.  vi.  112). 

Whenever  Peters  was  in  health,  his  rest- 
less energy  led  him  to  engage  in  every  kind 
of  public  business.  In  March  1649  he  pre- 
sented to  the  council  of  state  propositions 


for  building  frigates  which  were  referred  to 
the  admiralty  committee  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1649-50).  One  of  the  questions  he 
had  most  at  heart  was  the  reform  of  the  law. 
WThile  in  Massachusetts  he  had  twice  been 
appointed  on  committees  for  drawing  up  a 
code  of  laws  for  the  colony,  and  in  Holland 
he  had  seen  much  which  he  thought  worthy 
of  imitation  in  England.  On  17  Jan.  1652 
parliament  appointed  a  committee  of  twenty- 
one  persons  for  the  reformation  of  the  law, 
of  whom  Peters  was  one.  «  None  of  them,' 
writes  Whitelocke, '  was  more  active  in  this 
business  than  Mr.  Hugh  Peters,  the  minister, 
who  understood  little  of  the  law,  but  was 
very  opinionati ve,  and  would  frequently  men- 
tion some  proceedings  of  law  in  Holland, 
wherein  he  was  altogether  mistaken '  (Me- 
morials, ed.  1853,  iii.  388).  In  a  tract  pub- 
lished in  July  1651,  entitled  'Good  Work 
for  a  Good  Magistrate/  he  summed  up  his 
scheme  of  reforms,  proposing,  among  other 
things,  a  register  of  land  titles  and  wills, 
and  suggesting  that  when  that  was  esta- 
blished the  old  records  in  the  Tower,  being 
merely  monuments  of  tyranny,  might  be 
burnt  (p.  33).  R.  Vaughan  of  Gray's  Inn 
answered  his  proposals  in  detail  on  behalf 
of  the  lawyers,  and  Prynne  furiously  de- 
nounced the  ignorance  and  folly  shown  in  his 
suggestion  about  the  records  ('A  Plea  for 
the  Common  Laws  of  England/  1651,  8vo  ; 
'  The  Second  Part  of  a  Short  Demurrer  to 
the  Jews  long-discontinued  Remitter  into 
England,  by  William  Prynne/  1656,  4to, 
pp.  136-47).  In  the  same  pamphlet  Peters 
proposed  the  setting  up  of  a  bank  in  London 
like  that  of  Amsterdam,  the  establishment 
of  public  warehouses  and  docks,  the  insti- 
tution of  a  better  system  for  guarding 
against  fires  in  London,  and  the  adoption  of 
the  Dutch  system  of  providing  for  the  poor 
throughout  the  country.  Unfortunately  none 
of  these  public-spirited  proposals  led  to  any 
practical  result. 

Peters  did  not  limit  his  activity  to  domestic 
affairs.  During  the  war  with  the  Dutch  in 
1652  and  1653  he  continually  endeavoured 
to  utilise  his  influence  with  the  leaders  of 
the  two  countries  to  heal  the  breach.  At 
his  instigation,  in  June  1652,  the  Dutch 
congregation  at  Austin  Friars  petitioned 
parliament  for  the  revival  of  the  conferences 
with  the  Dutch  ambassadors,  which  had  just 
then  been  broken  off,  and  the  demand  was 
earnestly  supported  by  Cromwell.  Confident 
of  the  approval  of  the  army  leaders,  who 
were  opposed  to  the  war,  Peters  even  ven- 
tured to  write  to  Sir  George  Ayscue  and  bid 
him  to  desist  from  fighting  his  co-religionists. 
Ayscue,  however,  sent  the  letter  to  parlia- 


Peters 


74 


Peters 


ment,  and  Peters  was  severely  reprimanded 
(notes  supplied  by  Mr.  S.  R.  Gardiner).  In 
April  1653  the  Dutch  made  an  overture  to 
negotiate.  A  contemporary  caricature  re- 
presents Peters  introducing  the  four  Dutch 
envoys  sent  in  July  1653  to  Secretary  Thurloe. 
In  the  same  month  he  was  described  as  pub- 
licly praying  and  preaching  for  peace,  and, 
though  it  is  said  that  he  was  forbidden  to  hold 
any  communication  with  the  ambassadors,  it 
is  probable  that  he  was  one  of  the  anonymous 
intermediaries  mentioned  in  the  account  of 
their  mission  (THTJRLOE,  i.  330 ;  Gal.  Clarendon 
Papers,  ii.  196,  223 ;  GEDDES,  John  de  Witt, 
i.  281,  360  ;  STUBBE,  Further  Justification  of 
the  Present  War  against  the  United  Nether- 
lands, 1673,  pp.  1,  81). 

In  this  series  of  attempts  at  mediation  the 
conduct  of  Peters,  however  indiscreet,  was 
dictated  by  a  laudable  desire  to  prevent  the 
effusion  of  protestant  blood;  but  in  another 
instance  his  motive  seems  to  have  been 
simply  a  wish  to  put  himself  forward. 
When  Whitelocke  was  sent  as  ambassador 
to  Sweden,  Peters  sent  by  him  to  Queen 
Christina  a  mastiff  and  '  a  great  English 
cheese  of  his  country  making,'  accompanied 
by  a  letter  stating  the  reasons  which  had 
led  to  the  execution  of  Charles  I  and  the 
expulsion  of  the  Long  parliament.  With 
many  apologies  for  the  presumption  of  the 
sender,  Whitelocke  presented  them  to  Chris- 
tina, '  who  merrily  and  with  expressions  of 
contentment  received  of  them,  though  from 
so  mean  a  hand '  (WHITELOCKE,  Journal  of 
the  Embassy  to  Sweden,  ed.  H.  Reeve,  i.  283 ; 
THTTRLOE,  i.  583). 

During  the  Protectorate,  Peters,  who  was 
a  staunch  supporter  of  Cromwell,  continued 
to  act  as  one  of  the  regular  preachers  at 
Whitehall,  but  was  more  closely  restricted 
to  his  proper  functions.  Besides  preaching, 
he  took  an  active  part  in  ecclesiastical  affairs 
and  in  the  propagation  of  the  gospel  in  the 
three  kingdoms.  In  July  1652  he  and  other 
ministers  had  been  instructed  to  confer  with 
various  officers  '  about  providing  some  godly 
persons  to  go  into  Ireland  to  preach  the 
gospel'  (CaL  State  Papers,  Dom.  1651-2,  p. 
351).  He  corresponded  with  Henry  Crom- 
well, praising  his  administration,  and  urging 
him  to  maintain  '  a  laborious,  constant, 
sober  ministry '  as  the  thing  most  necessary 
for  the  preservation  of  Ireland  (Lansdowne 
MSS.  823,  f.  32). 

Report  credited  Peters  with  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  policy  adopted  by  the  commis- 
sioners for  the  propagation  of  the  gospel  in 
Wales,  but  he  was  not  one  of  the  original 
'  propagators  '  appointed  by  the  ordinance  of 
22  Feb.  1650,  and  no  good  evidence  is  ad- 


duced in  support  of  the  statement  (WALKER, 
Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  p.  147  ;  YONGE, 
England's  Shame,  pp.  80-6). 

Peters  was  a  member  of  a  committee  ap- 
pointed by  the  army  to  assist  the  commis- 
sioners for  the  propagation  of  the  gospel 
among  the  Indians  in  New  England,  but  he 
quarrelled  with  the  commissioners,  who,  in 
February  1654,  charged  him  with  hindering 
instead  of  helping  their  work.  At  one  time 
he  roundly  asserted  that  '  the  work  was  but 
a  plain  cheat,  and  that  there  was  no  such 
thing  as  a  gospel  conversion  amongst  the  In- 
dians.' At  another  he  complained  that  the 
commissioners  obstructed  the  work  by  re- 
fusing to  allow  the  missionaries  employed  a 
sufficient  maintenance.  They  answered  that 
he  was  dissatisfied  simply  because  the  work 
was  coming  to  perfection  and  he  had  not 
had  the  least  hand  or  finger  in  it  (Hutchin- 
son  Papers,  Prince  Soc.  i.  288).  There  was 
doubless  an  element  of  truth  in  these  charges, 
for  Peters,  in  one  of  his  letters  to  Winthrop, 
owned  that  he  would  rather  see  the  money 
collected  spent  on  the  poor  of  the  colony 
than  on  the  natives  (Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Coll. 
4th  ser.  vi.  116).  He  vindicated  himself,  how- 
ever, from  a  charge  of  embezzlement  which 
had  also  been  brought  against  him  (Rawlinson 
MS.  C.  f.  934,  f.  26,  Bodleian  Library).  The 
Protector,  to  whom  these  charges  were 
doubtless  known,  showed  his  continued  con- 
fidence by  appointing  Peters  one  of  the 
'  Triers '  whose  business  was  to  examine  all 
candidates  for  livings  (Ordinance,  20  March 
1653-4  ;  SCOBELL,  Acts,  p.  279).  Peters  was 
also  frequently  applied  to  personally  when 
ministers  were  to  be  approved  or  chaplains 
recommended  for  employment  (CaL  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1654  pp.  124,  553,  1655  p. 
50). 

In  December  1655,  when  Menasseh  Ben 
Israel  [see  MENASSEH]  presented  his  petition 
for  the  readmission  of  the  Jews  to  England, 
Peters  was  one  of  the  ministers  appointed  to 
discuss  the  question  with  the  committee  of  the 
council  of  state.  But  though  he  had  advo- 
cated the  cause  of  the  Jews  as  early  as  1647, 
he  seems  now  to  have  raised  a  doubt  whether 
the  petitioners  could  prove  that  they  really 
were  Jews  (ib.  1655-6,  pp.  52,  57,  58;  Crom- 
welliana,  p.  154).  During  the  later  years  of 
the  Protectorate  Peters  was  less  prominent, 
partly  owing  to  ill-health,  and  in  August 
1656  he  informed  Henry  Cromwell  that  he 
'  was  very  much  taken  off  by  age  and  other 
worry  from  busy  business '  (Lansdowne  MSS. 
823,  f.  34 ;  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Coll  3rd  ser.  i. 
183).  On  1  May  1657  he  preached  a  rous- 
ing sermon  to  the  six  regiments  assembled 
at  Blackheath  to  serve  in  the  expedition  to 


Peters 


75 


Peters 


Flanders  (Mercurius  Politicus,  30  April  to 
7  May  1657).  In  July  1658  he  was  sent  to 
Dunkirk,  apparently  to  inquire  into  the  pro- 
vision made  for  the  spiritual  needs  of  the 
newly  established  garrison.  He  utilised  the 
opportunity  to  inquire  into  the  administra- 
tion of  the  town  in  general,  and  to  obtain 
several  interviews  with  Cardinal  Mazarin. 
Lockhart,  the  governor,  praised  the  '  great 
charity  and  goodness '  Peters  had  shown  in 
his  prayers  and  exhortations,  and  in  visiting 
and  relieving  the  sick  and  wounded.  In  a 
confidential  postscript  to  Thurloe  he  added : 
'  He  returns  laden  with  an  account  of  all 
things  here,  and  hath  undertaken  every  man's 
business.  I  must  give  him  that  testimony, 
that  he  gave  us  three  or  four  very  honest 
sermons ;  and  if  it  were  possible  to  get  him  to 
mind  preaching,  and  to  forbear  the  troubling 
of  himself  with  other  things,  he  would  cer- 
tainly prove  a  very  fit  minister  for  soldiers.' 
'  He  hath  often,'  he  continued,  l  insinuated 
into  me  his  desire  to  stay  here,  if  he  had  a 
call ; '  but  the  prospect  of  his  establishment 
in  Dunkirk  was  evidently  distasteful  to  the 
governor  (THURLOE,  vii.  223,  249). 

On  the  death  of  the  Protector,  Peters 
preached  a  funeral  sermon,  selecting  the 
text,  '  My  servant  Moses  is  dead '  {Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep.  p.  143).  During  the 
troubled  period  which  followed  he  took  little 
part  in  public  affairs,  probably  owing  to  ill- 
health.  He  deplored  the  overthrow  of  Ri- 
chard Cromwell,  protested  that  he  was  a 
stranger  to  it,  and  declared  that  he  looked 
upon  the  whole  business  as  l  very  sinful  and 
ruining.'  When  Monck  marched  into  Eng- 
land, Peters  met  him  at  St.  Albans  and 
preached  before  him,  to  the  great  disgust  of 
the  general's  orthodox  chaplain,  John  Price 
(MASERES,  Select  Tracts,  ii.  756).  On 
24  April,  in  answer  to  some  inquiries  from 
Monck,  he  wrote  to  Monck  saying  *  My  weak 
head  and  crazy  carcass  puts  me  in  mind  of 
my  great  change,  and  therefore  I  thank 
God  that  these  twelve  months,  ever  since 
the  breach  of  Richard's  parliament,  I  have 
meddled  with  no  public  affairs  more  than 
the  thoughts  of  mine  own  and  others  pre- 
sented to  yoursolf '  ( manuscripts  of  Mr.  Ley- 
bourne  PophcHB).  No  professions  of  peace- 
ableness,  however  true,  could  save  him  from 
suspicion.  The  restored  Rump  deprived  him 
of  his  lodgings  at  Whitehall  in  January 
1660,  and  on  11  May  the  council  of  state  or- 
dered his  apprehension  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1659-60,  pp.  305,  338,  575,  360). 
Pamphlets,  ballads,  and  caricatures  against 
him  testified  to  his  general  unpopularity 
(Cat.  of  Prints  in  Brit.  Mus.,  satirical,  i. 
518,  522,  528,  532,  535-42).  On  7  June  the 

For  4  manuscripts,'  etc.,  read  *  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.y  Leyborne-Popham  MSS., 
p.  I7Q.'  Notices  of  Peters'  sermons  will  be 


House  of  Commons  ordered  that  he  and 
Cornet  Joyce  should  be  arrested,  the  two 
being  coupled  together  as  the  king's  supposed 
executioners.  On  18  June  he  was  excepted 
from  the  Act  of  Indemnity  (Kennet  Register, 
pp.  176,  240).  Peters,  who  had  hidden  him- 
self to  escape  apprehension,  drew  up  an 
apology  for  his  life,  which  he  contrived  to 
get  presented  to  the  House  of  Lords.  It 
denies  that  he  took  any  share  in  concerting 
the  king's  death,  and  gives  an  account  of  his 
public  career,  substantially  agreeing  with 
the  defence  made  at  his  trial  and  the  state- 
ments contained  in  his  '  Last  Legacy '  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep.  p.  115).  Peters  was 
arrested  in  Southwark  on  2  Sept.  1660,  and 
committed  to  the  Tower.  His  trial  took 
place  at  the  Old  Bailey  on  13  Oct.  The  chief 
witness  against  him  was  Dr.  William  Young, 
who  deposed  to  certain  confessions  made  to 
him  by  Peters  in  1649,  showing  that  he  had 
plotted  with  Cromwell  to  bring  the  king  to 
the  block.  Other  witnesses  testified  to  sup- 
posed consultations  of  Peters  with  Crom- 
well and  Ireton  for  the  same  purpose,  and  to 
his  incendiary  sermons  during  the  king's 
trial.  Peters  proved  the  falsity  of  the  rumour 
that  he.  had  actually  been  present  on  the 
scaffold  by  showing  that  he  was  confined  to 
his  chamber  by  illness  on  the  day  of  the 
king's  execution,  but  he  was  unable  to  do 
more  than  deny  that  he  used  the  particular 
expressions  alleged  to  have  been  uttered  by 
him.  He  was  found  guilty  and  condemned 
to  death  ( Trial  of  the  Regicides,  4to,  1660, 
pp.  153-84).  During  his  imprisonment  Peters 
'  was  exercised  under  great  conflict  in  his  own 
spirit,  fearing  (as  he  would  often  say)  that 
he  should  not  go  through  his  sufferings  with 
courage  and  comfort.'  But,  in  spite  of  re- 
ports to  the  contrary,  he  met  his  end  with 
dignity  and  calmness.  On  14  Oct.  he 
preached  to  his  fellow-prisoners,  taking  as 
his  text  Psalm  xlii.  11.  He  was  executed  at 
Charing  Cross  on  16  Oct.  with  his  friend  John 
Cook  (d.  1660)  [q.  v.]  One  of  the  bystanders 
upbraided  Peters  with  the  death  of  the  king, 
and  bade  him  repent.  '  Friend,'  replied  Peters, 
'you  do  not  well  to  trample  on  a  dying 
man.  You  are  greatly  mistaken:  I  had 
nothing  to  do  in  the  death  of  the  king.' 
Cook  was  hanged  before  the  eyes  of  Peters, 
who  was  purposely  brought  near  by  the 
sheriff's  men  to  see  his  body  quartered.  '  Sir,' 
said  Peters  to  the  sheriff,  *  you  have  here 
slain  one  of  the  servants  of  God  before  mine 
eyes,  and  have  made  me  to  behold  it,  on 
purpose  to  terrify  and  discourage  me;  but 
God  hath  made  it  an  ordinance  to  me  for  my 
strengthening  and  encouragement,'  '  Never/ 
said  the  official  newspaper,  '  was  person  suf- 


Peters 


Peters 


fered  death  so  unpitied,  and  (which  is  more) 
whose  execution  was  the  delight  of  the 
people'  (Mercurius  Publicus,  11-18  Oct. 
p.  670  ;  The  Speeches  and  Prayers  of  some  of 
the  late  King's  Judges,  4to,  1660,  pp.  58-62 ; 
Eebels  no  Saints,  8vo,  1661,  pp.  71-80). 

The  popular  hatred  was  hardly  deserved. 
Peters  had  earned  it  by  what  he  said  rather 
than  by  what  he  did.  His  public-spirited 
exertions  for  the  general  good  and  his  kind- 
nesses to  individual  royalists  were  forgotten, 
and  only  his  denunciations  of  the  king  and 
his  attacks  on  the  clergy  were  remembered. 
Burnet  characterises  him  as  '  an  enthusias- 
tical  buffoon  preacher,  though  a  very  vicious 
man,  who  had  been  of  great  use  to  Cromwell, 
and  had  been  very  outrageous  in  pressing 
the  king's  death  with .  the  cruelty  and  rude- 
ness of  an  inquisitor '  ( Own  Time,  ed.  1833, 
i.  290).  His  jocularity  had  given  as  much 
offence  as  his  violence,  and  pamphlets  were 
compiled  which  related  his  sayings  and  attri- 
buted to  him  a  number  of  time-honoured 
witticisms  and  practical  jokes  (The  Tales  and 
Jests  of  Mr.  Hugh  Peters,  published  by  one 
that  formerly  hath  been  conversant  with  the 
author  in  his  lifetime,  4to,  1660;  Hugh 
Peters  his  Figaries,  4to,  1660).  His  reputa- 
tion was  further  assailed  in  songs  and  satires 
charging  him  with  embezzlement,  drunken- 
ness, adultery,  and  other  crimes ;  but  these 
accusations  were  among  the  ordinary  con- 
troversial weapons  of  the  period,  and  deserve 
no  credit  (Don  Juan  Lamberto,  4to,  1661,  pt. 
ii.  chap.  viii. ;  YONGE,  England's  Shame,8vo, 
1663,  pp.  14,  19,  27,  53).  They  rest  on  no 
evidence,  and  were  solemnly  denied  by 
Peters.  In  one  case  the  publisher  of  these 
libels  was  obliged  to  insert  a  public  apology 
in  the  newspapers  (Several  Proceedings  in 
Parliament,  2-9  Sept.  1652).  An  examina- 
tion of  the  career  and  the  writings  of  Peters 
shows  him  to  have  been  an  honest,  upright, 
and  genial  man,  whose  defects  of  taste  and 
judgment  explain  much  of  the  odium  which 
he  incurred,  but  do  not  justify  it. 

In  person  Peters  is  described  as  tall  and 
thin,  according  to  the  tradition  recorded  by 
one  of  his  successors  at  Salem,  but  his  por- 
traits represent  a  full-faced,  and  apparently 
rather  corpulent  man  (Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Coll. 
1st  ser.  vi.  252).  A  picture  of  him,  described 
by  Cole,  as  showing  '  rather  a  well-looking 
open-countenanced  man,'  was  formerly  in  the 
master's  lodge  at  Queens'  College,  Cambridge 
(Diary  of  Thomas  Burton,  i.  244).  One 
belonging  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Treffry  was  ex- 
hibited in  the  National  Portrait  Collection 
of  1868  (No.  724^ ;  the  best  engraved  portrait 
is  that  prefixed  to  '  A  Dying  Father's  Last 
Legacy,'  12mo,  1660.  A  list  of  others  is 


given  in  the  catalogue  of  the  portraits  in 
the  Sutherland  Collection  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  and  many  satirical  prints  and  cari- 
catures are  described  in  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue  of  Prints  and  Drawings  (Satires, 
vol.  i.  1870). 

Peters  married  twice  :  first,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Cooke  of  Pebmarsh, 
Essex,  and  widow  of  Edmund  Read  of  Wick- 
ford  in  the  same  county  ;  she  died  about 
1637.  Secondly,  Deliverance  Sheffield  ;  she 
was  still  alive  in  1677  in  New  England,  and 
was  supported  by  charity  (Hutchinson  Paper s,f 
Prince  Soc.  ii.  252).  ,By  his  second  marriage 
Peters  had  one  daughter,  Elizabeth,  to  whom 
his '  Last  Legacy '  is  addressed.  She  is  said  to 
have  married  and  left  descendants  in  America, 
but  the  accuracy  of  the  pedigree  is  disputed 
(CAULFIELD,  Reprint  of  the  Tales  and  Jests 
of  Hugh  Peters,  1807,  p.  xiv  ;  Hist,  of  the 
Rev.  Hugh  Peters,  by  Samuel  Peters,  New 
York,  1807,  8vo). 

Hugh  Peters  was  the  author  of  the  fol- 
lowing pamphlets :  1.  '  The  Advice  of  that 
Worthy  Commander  Sir  Edward  Harwood 
upon  occasion  of  the  French  King's  Prepara- 
tions .  .  .  Also  a  relation  of  his  life  and  death ' 
(the  relation  is  by  Peters),  4to,  1642  ;  re- 
printed in  the  '  Ilarleian  Miscellany,'  ed. 
Park,  iv.  268.  2.  <  A  True  Relation  of  the 
passages  of  God's  Providence  in  a  voyage  for 
Ireland  .  .  .  wherein  every  day's  work  is  set 
down  faithfully  by  H.  P.,  an  eye-witness 
thereof,'  4to,  1642.  3.  <  Preface  to  Richard 
Mather's  Church  Government  and  Church 
Covenant  discussed,'  4to,  1643.  4.  '  Mr. 
Peter's  Report  from  the  Armies,  26  July 
1645,  with  a  list  of  the  chiefest  officers  taken 
at  Bridgewater,'  &c.,  4to,  1645.  5.  '  Mr. 
Peter's  report  from  Bristol,'  4to,  1645. 
6.  '  The  Full  and  Last  Relation  of  all  things 
concerning  Basing  House,  with  divers  other 
Passages  represented  to  Mr.  Speaker  and 
divers  Members  in  the  House.  By  Mr.  Peters 
who  came  from  Lieut.-Gen.  Cromwell,'  4to, 
1645.  7.  'Master  Peter's  Message  from 
Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  with  the  narration 
of  the  taking  of  Dartmouth/  4to,  1646. 
8.  '  Master  Peter's  Message  from  Sir  Thomas 
Fairfax  .  .  .  with  the  whole  state  of  the 
west  and  all  the  particulars  about  the 
disbanding  of  the  Prince  and  Sir  Ralph 
Hopton's  Army,'  4to,  1646.  9.  'God's 
Doings  and  Man's  Duty,'  opened  in  a  ser- 
mon preached  2  April  1646,  4to.  10.  <  Mr. 
Peter  s  Last  Report  of  the  English  Wars, 
occasioned  by  the  importunity  of  a  Friend 
pressing  an  Answer  to  seven  Queries,'  1646, 
4to.  11.  'Several  Propositions  presented  to 
the  House  of  Commons  by  Mr.  Peters  con- 
cerning the  Presbyterian  Ministers  of  this 


Peters 


77 


Peters 


Kingdom,  with  the  discovery  of  two  great 
Plots  against  the  Parliament  of  England/ 
1646,  4to.  12.  '  A  Word  for  the  Army  and 
Two  Words  for  the  Kingdom,'  1647, 4to; 
reprinted  in  the  '  Harleian  Miscellany/  ed. 
Park,  v.  607.  13.  '  Good  Work  for  a  good 
Magistrate,  or  a  short  cut  to  great  quiet,  by 
honest,  homely,  plain  English  hints  given 
from  Scripture,  reason,  and  experience  for 
the  regulating  of  most  cases  in  this  Common- 
wealth/ by  H.  P.,  12mo,  1651.  14.  A  pre- 
face to  '  The  Little  Horn's  Doom  and  Down- 
fall/ by  Mary  Gary,  12mo,  1651.  1.5. '  /Eter- 
nitati  sacrum  Terrenum  quod  habuit  sub  hoc 
pulvere  deposuit  Henri  cus  Ireton/  Latin 
verses  on  Henry  Ireton's  death,  fol.  [1650]. 

16.  Dedication  to  *  Operum  Gulielmi  Amesii 
volumen  prinium/  Amsterdam,  12mo,  1658. 

17.  '  A  Dying  Father's  Last  Legacy  to  an 
only  Child,  or  Mr.  Hugh  Peter's  advice  to 
his  daughter,  written  by  his  own  hand  during 
his  late  imprisonment/  12mo,  1 660.    18. '  The 
Case  of  Mr.  Hugh  Peters  impartially  com- 
municated to  the  view  and  censure  of  the 
whole  world,  written  by  his  own  hand,'  4to, 
1660.      19.  '  A   Sermon  by   Hugh   Peters 
preached  before  his  death,  as  it  was  taken 
by  a  faithful  hand,  and  now  published  for 
public  information/  London,  printed  by  John 
Best,  4to,  1660. 

A  number  of  speeches,  confessions,  ser- 
mons, &c.,  attributed  to  Peters,  are  merely 
political  squibs  and  satirical  attacks.  A  list 
of  these  is  given  in '  Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis.' 
There  are  also  attributed  to  Peters  :  1.  '  The 
Nonesuch  Charles  his  character/  8vo,  1651. 
This  was  probably  written  by  Sir  Balthazar 
Gerbier  [q.  v.],  who  after  the  Restoration  as- 
serted that  Peters  was  its  author  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1661-2,  p.  79).  2.  'The  Way 

^to  the  Peace  and  Settlement  of  these  Nations. 

• .  .  .  By  Peter  Cornelius  van  Zurick-Zee/  4to, 
1659 ;  reprinted  in  the  *  Somers  Tracts/  ed. 
Scott,  vi.  487.  3.  '  A  Way  propounded  to 
make  the  poor  in  these  and  other  nations 
happy.  By  Peter  Cornelius  van  Zurick-Zee/ 
4to,  1659.  A  note  in  the  copy  of  the  latter 
in  Thomason's  Collection  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum, says :  '  I  believe  this  pamphlet  was 
made  by  Mr.  Hugh  Peters,  who  hath  a  man 
named  Cornelius  Glover.' 

[An  almost  exhaustive  list  of  the  materials  for 
the  life  of  Peters  is  given  in  Boase  and  Courtney's 
Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis,  i.  465,  iii.  1310.  The 
earliest  life  of  Peters  is  that  by  William  Yonge, 
M.D.— England's  Shame,  or  the  unmasking  of  a 
politic  Atheist,  being  a  full  and  faithful  rela- 
tion of  the  life  and  death  of  that  grand  impostor 
Hugh  Peters,  12mo,  1663.  This  is  a  scurrilous 
collection  of  fabrications.  The  first  attempt  at 
an  impartial  biography  was  an  historical  and 


critical  account  of  Hugh  Peters  after  the  manner 
of  Mr.  Bayle,  published  anonymously  by  Dr. 
William  Harris  in  1751,  4to,  reprinted,  in  1814* 
in  his  Historical  and  Critical  Account  of  the 
Lives  of  James  I,  Charles  I,  &c.,  5  vols,  8vo. 
This  was  followed  in  1807  by  the  Life  of  Hugh 
Peters,  by  the  Eev.  Samuel  Peters,  LL.D.,  New 
York,  8vo.  Both  were  superseded  by  the  Rev. 
J.  B.  Felt's  Memoir  and  Defence  of  Hugh 
Peters,  Boston,  1851,  8vo;  thirty-five  letters  by 
Hugh  Peters  are  printed  in  the  Collections  of 
the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  4th  ser. 
yi.  91-117,  vii.  199-204;  a  list  of  other  letters 
is  given  in  Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis.  Peters 
gives  an  account  of  his  own  life  in  his  Last 
Legacy,  pp.  97-115,  which  should  be  compared 
with  the  autobiographical  statements  contained 
in  his  Last  Report  of  the  English  Wars,  1646, 
the  petition  addressed  by  him  to  the  House  of 
Lords  in  1660  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep.  i. 
115),  and  the  statements  made  by  him  during  his 
trial.]  C.  H.  F. 

PETERS,  MES.  MARY  (1813-1856), 
hymn-writer,  daughter  of  Richard  Bowly 
and  his  wife,  Mary  Bowly,  was  born  at 
Cirencester  in  Gloucestershire  on  17  April 
1813.  While  very  young  she  married  John 
Me  William  Peters,  sometime  rector  of  Quen- 
ington  in  the  same  county,  and  afterwards 
vicar  of  Langford  in  Oxfordshire.  The  death 
of  her  husband  in  1834  left  her  a  widow  at 
the  age  of  twenty-one.  She  found  solace  in 
the  writing  of  hymns  and  other  literary 
pursuits.  She  wrote  a  work  in  seven 
volumes,  called  l  The  World's  History  from 
the  Creation  to  the  Accession  of  Queen 
Victoria.'  It  is,  however,  as  a  hymn-writer 
that  Mrs.  Peters  will  be  best  remembered. 
She  contributed  hymns  to  the  Plymouth 
Brethren's  '  Psalms,  Hymns,  and  Spiritual 
Songs/  London,  1842,  8vo.  Her  poetical 
pieces,  fifty-eight  in  number,  appeared  in 
1847  under  the  title  '  Hymns  intended  to 
help  the  Communion  of  Saints '  (London). 
Selections  from  this  volume  are  found  in 
various  hymnals  both  of  the  established 
and  nonconformist  churches,  such  as  '  The 
Hymnal  Companion/  Snepp's  '  Songs  of 
Grace  and  Glory/  Windle's  'Church  and 
Home  Psalter  and  Hymnal/  'The  General 
Hymnary/  &c.  Among  her  most  admired 
hymns  are  those  beginning:  'Around  Thy 
table,  Holy  Lord/  'Holy  Father,  we  address 
Thee/ '  Jesus,  how  much  Thy  name  unfolds ! r 
and  '  Through  the  love  of  God  our  Saviour/ 
The  first  and  last  named  are  in  very  general 
use. 

Mrs.  Peters  died  at  Clifton,  Bristol,  on 
29  July  1856. 

[Julian's  Diet,  of  Hymnology,  and  private 
sources.]  W.  B.  L. 

Zierickzee,  a  town  in  the  province  of  Zeeland. 
Plockboy  propounded  the  organisation  of  a 
socialistic  commonwealth  (see  E.  Bernstein 
in  Die  Vorldufer  des  Neueren  Sozia/ismus 


Peters 


Peters 


PETERS,      MATTHEW     WILLIAM 

(1742-1814),  portrait  and  historical  painter 
and  divine,  was  born  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  in 
1 742.  His  father,  Matthew  Peters,  is  described 
as  '  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  gent. ; '  he  appears 
to  have  held  a  post  in  the  customs  at  Dublin, 
where  the  son  was  brought  up  (FosxEK, 
Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886).  There  he  attended 
the  school  of  design,  of  which  Robert  West 
was  then  master.  In  1759  he  obtained  a 
premium  from  the  Society  of  Arts.  He 
joined  the  Incorporated  Society  of  Artists, 
and  exhibited  in  Spring  Gardens  portraits, 
principally  in  crayons,  from  1766  to  1769. 
He  also  exhibited  two  works  at  the  Free 
Society  of  Artists.  It  is  probable  that  he 
had  been  to  Italy  before  1766,  as  his  con- 
tributions in  that  year  included  '  A  Floren- 
tine Lady  in  the  Tuscan  Dress '  and  *  A  Lady 
in  a  Pisan  Dress.'  In  1769  he  was  living  in 
Welbeck  Street,  Portman  Square,  and,  be- 
sides seven  portraits  at  Spring  Gardens,  he 
had  one  at  the  exhibition  (the  first)  of  the 
Royal  Academy.  Except  in  1772,  1775,  and 
1779,  he  exhibited  regularly  at  this  academy 
till  1780,  though  he  spent  some  portion  of 
this  period  in  Italy,  as  his  address  is  given 
as  Venice  in  the  catalogues  of  1773  and 
1774.,  While  in  Italy  on  this  or  another 
occasion  (he  visited  Rome  twice)  he  made  a 
copy  of  Correggio's  St.  Jerome  ('  II  Giorno ') 
at  Parma,  which  is  now  in  the  church  of 
Saffron  Walden,  Essex.  He  was  elected  an 
associate  of  the  academy  in  1771,  and  a  full 
member  in  1777.  The  only  portraits  to 
which  names  are  given  in  the  catalogues 
are  'Mr.  Wortly  Montagu  in  his  dress  as 
an  Arabian  Prince  '  (1776)  and  '  Sir  John 
Fielding  as  Chairman  of  the  Quarter  Sessions 
for  the  City  of  Westminster'  (1778).  He  also 
seems  to  have  painted  a  portrait  of  his  father, 
which  was  engraved  by  J.  Murphy  in  1773 
(BKOMLEY).  Besides  portraits,  he  exhibited 
1 A  Girl  making  Lace '  (1770),  '  A  Woman 
in  Bed,'  '  A  Country  Girl,'  and  '  St.  John' 
(1777),  and  'A  View  of  Liverpool'  (1780). 

He  had  now  attained  a  considerable  posi- 
tion as  an  artist ;  but  for  some  years  before 
this  he  had  seriously  turned  his  attention  to 
the  church,  for  'which  profession  he  had  been 
intended  in  his  youth.  He  matriculated  from 
Exeter  College,  Oxford,  on  24  Nov.  1779,  and 
graduated  B.C.L.  in  1788 ;  he  took  orders  in 
1783,  and  in  the  same  year  became  rector  of 
Eaton,  Leicestershire.  He  did  not  exhibit 
in  1781  or  1 782,  but  in  1783  he  sent  his  second 
sacred  subject, '  An  Angel  carrying  the  Spirit 
of  a  Child  to  Paradise.'  This  picture  is  at 
Burghley,  and  the  angel  is  a  portrait  of  Mary 
Isabella,  afterwards  wife  of  Charles,  fourth 
duke  of  Rutland.  In  1785  appeared  his  next 


and  last  contributions  to  the  Royal  Academy 
—'The  Fortune  Teller '  and  two  full-lengths 
of  noblemen  (the  Duke  of  Manchester  and 
Lord  Petre),  '  grand-masters '  of  the  Free- 
masons, for  Freemasons'  Hall. 

He  painted  two  other  '  grand-masters,'  the 
Duke  of  Cumberland  and  the  prince-regent ; 
several  subjects  for  Boy  dell's  Shakespeare 
Gallery,  from  '  Much  Ado  about  Nothing,' 
'Henry  VIII,'  and  'The  Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor,'  and  some  religious  pictures,  one 
of  which,  the  '  Annunciation/  he  presented 
in  1799,  as  an  altar-piece,  to  Exeter  Cathe- 
dral. It  was  a  subject  of  coarse  ridicule  by 
Paley,  and  was  removed  about  1853.  Among 
others  were '  Cherubs,' '  The  Guardian  Angel/ 
and  the '  Resurrection  of  a  Pious  Family/  the 
last  of  which  was  sold  at  Christie's  in  1886 
for  23/.  2s.  Many  of  his  works  were  engraved 
by  Bartolozzi,  J.  R.  Smith,  Marcuard,  Simon, 
Thew,  and  Dickinson,  and  became  very  popu- 
lar. Although  never  rising  to  the  first  rank, 
and  severely  attacked  by  such  satirists  as 
Peter  Pindar  (Dr.  Wolcot)  and  Antony  Pas- 
quin  (John  Williams),  he  was  a  clever  artist 
and  pleasant  colourist,  and  one  or  two  of 
his  scenes  from  Shakespeare  (especially  Mrs. 
Page  and  Mrs.  Ford  reading  Falstaff's  love- 
letter)  are  animated  with  a  sprightly  humour. 
His  portraits  at  Freemasons'  Hall  were  burnt 
in  the  fire  of  1883. 

His  career  as  a  clergyman  was  prosperous. 
He  became  rector  of  Knighton,  Leicestershire, 
and  Woolsthorpe,  Lincolnshire,  in  1788,  pre- 
bendary of  Lincoln  Cathedral  in  1795,  and 
chaplain  to  the  Marquis  of  Westminster  and 
the  prince-regent.  He  married  a  niece  of  Dr. 
Turton,  a  physician  of  large  practice,  and 
died  at  Brasted  Place.  Kent,  on  20  March 
1814. 

[Redgrave's  Diet.;  Redgraves'  Century  of 
Painters  ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters,  ed.  Graves 
and  Armstrong ;  Algernon  Graves's  Diet.;  Pye's 
Patronage  of  British  Art ;  Bedford's  Art  Sales  ; 
Peter  Pindar's  "Works;  Antony  Pasquin's  Royal 
Academicians,  a  Farce  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd 
ser.  xii.  272,  6th  ser.  vii.  313,  389,  viii.  54,  253  ; 
Catalogues  of  the  Royal  Academy,  &c.]  C.  M. 

PETERS  or  PETER,  THOMAS  (d.  1654), 
puritan  divine,  was  son  of  Thomas  Dyck- 
woode,  alias  Peters,  who  married  at  Fowey, 
Cornwall,  in  June  1594,  Martha,  daughter  of 
John  Treffry  of  Treffry,  and  elder  brother 
of  Hugh  Peters  [q.  v"]  He  matriculated 
from  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  in  1610, 
and  graduated  B.A.  oh  30  June  1614,  M.A. 
6  April  1625.  For  many  years,  probably 
from  1628,  he  was  vicar  of  Mylor  in  his 
native  county  of  Cornwall.  He  emigrated 
to"  America,  arriving  in  New  England,  ac- 
cording to  one  historian,  on  15  July  1639 


Peters 


79 


Peterson 


(FELT,  Eccl.  Hist.  New  England,  i.  410,  564, 
592-3,  615) ;  but  the  more  probable  state- 
ment is  that  he  was  driven  out  of  Cornwall 
by  the  troops  of  Sir  Ralph  Hopton  in  1643, 
and  reached  America  in  1644.  Peters  was 
at  Saybrook,  Connecticut,  in  the  summer  of 
1645,  and  afterwards  with  John  Winthrop 
the  younger  at  Pequot  plantation.  When 
this  became  the  permanent  settlement  of 
New  London,  he  was  appointed  in  May  1646 
its  first  minister ;  and,  as  he  '  intended  to 
inhabite  in  the  said  plantation,'  was  asso- 
ciated by  the  court  at  Boston  With  Winthrop 
in  its  management.  A  letter  from  him  com- 
plaining of  the  Indian  chief  Uncus, '  for  some 
injurious  hostile  insolencies/ was  read  before 
the  commissioners  of  the  United  Colonies  in 
September  1646,  and  in  the  following  July 
he  was  reproved  ;  but  the  commissioners  did 
not  think  that  the  complaints  justified  any 
stronger  proceedings  (Records  of  New  Ply- 
mouth, ed.  Pulsifer,  i.  71-3,  99-100).  Mean- 
time Peters  had  been  ill ;  and  on  an  in- 
vitation from  his  old  parish  in  Cornwall 
had  sailed  from  Boston  in  December  1646. 
He  returned  to  England  by  way  of  Spain, 
leaving  Nantucket  on  19  Dec.  1646,  and  ar- 
riving at  Malaga  on  19  Jan.  1646-7,  after  '  a 
full  month  of  sad  storms.'  Peters  again 
ministered  at  Mylor,  and  died  there  in  1654, 
in  the  fifty-seventh  year  of  his  age.  A 
gravestone  in  the  churchyard  records  his 
memory.  His  wife,  who  is  said  to  have  been 
a  sister  of  Winthrop,  did  not  accompany  him 
to  New  England. 

Peters  is  described  by  Cotton  Mather  as 
'  a  worthy  man  and  a  writer  of  certain 
pieces '  (Magnolia  Christi  Americana,  bk.  iv. 
chap,  i.)  He  himself,  in  the  preface  to  his 
sermon, '  A  Remedie  against  Ruine/  preached 
before  the  judges  at  the  Launceston  assizes, 
17  March  1651-2,  says  that  he  '  never  before 
peep'd  in  the  Presse  beyond  the  letters  of 
my  name.'  A  long  preface  deals  with  his 
differences  with  the  Rev.  Sampson  Bond, 
rector  of  Mawgan  in  Meneague,  Cornwall, 
whom  he  had  accused  of  unsoundness,  and 
of  having  stolen  about  a  fourth  of  a  ser- 
mon from  the  Rev.  Daniel  Featley  [q.  v.] 
The  charge  resulted  in  an  accusation  against 
Peters  of  perjury.  But  the  case  ended  in  a 
victory  for  him.  Letters  from  Peters  are  in 
WTinthrop's  f  History  of  New  England,'  1853 
edit.  pp.  463-4;  the  'New England  Historical 
and  Genealogical  Register,'  ii.  63-4 ;  and  in 
the  'Massachusetts  Historical  Society's  Col- 
lections', 3rd  ser.  i.  23-4, 4th  ser.  vi.  519-20, 
viii.  428-33.  He  is  said  to  have  been  of  a 
milder  disposition  than  his  brother  Hugh. 

[Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  ii.  475, 
iii.  1081;  Foster's  Oxford  Alumni;  Allen's 


American  Biogr.  Diet.  (1857  edit.);  Gaulkins's 
New  London,  pp.  43-53 ;  Savage's  G-eneal.  Diet, 
iii.  402-3  ;  Farmer's  Geneal.  Reg.  pp.  224-5.1 

W.  P.  C. 

PETERSDORFF,    CHARLES    ERD- 

MAN  (1800-1886),  legal  writer,  third  son  of 
Christian  F.  Petersdorff,  furrier,  of  14  Gough 
Square,  London,  and  of  Ivy  House,  Totten- 
ham, was  born  in  London  on  4  Nov.  1800. 
He  became  a  student  of  the  Inner  Temple 
on  24  Sept.  1818,  and  was  called  to  the  bar 
on  25  Jan.  1833.  He  was  for  some  time  one 
of  the  counsel  to  the  admiralty,  and  by 
order  of  the  lords  of  the  admiralty  he  com- 
piled a  complete  collection  of  the  statutes 
relating  to  the  navy,  to  shipping,  ports,  and 
harbours.  He  was  created  a  serjeant-at-law 
on  14  June  1858,  and  nominated,  on  1  Jan. 
1863,  a  judge  of  the  county  courts,  circuit  57 
(north  Devonshire  and  Somerset),  an  ap- 
pointment which  he  resigned  in  December 
1885.  He  was  killed  by  accidentally  falling 
into  the  area  of  his  house,  23  Harley  Street, 
London,  on  29  July  1886.  On  15  Nov.  1847 
he  married  Mary  Anne,  widow  of  James 
Mallock,  of  78  Harley  Street,  London. 

He  was  the  author  of:  1. 'A  General 
Index  to  the  Precedents  in  Civil  and  Criminal 
Pleadings  from  the  Earliest  Period/  1822. 
2.  '  A  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Bail,' 
1824.  3.  'A  Practical  and  Elementary 
Abridgment  of  Cases  in  the  King's  Bench, 
Common  Pleas,  Exchequer,  and  at  Nisi  Prius 
from  the  Restoration/  1825-30,  15  vols. 
4.  '  A  Practical  and  Elementary  Abridg- 
ment of  the  Common  Law  as  altered  and 
established  by  the  Recent  Statutes/  1841- 
1844,  5  vols. ;  2nd  edit.  6  vols.  1861-4 ;  with 
a  '  Supplement/ 1870 ;  and  a  second  edition  of 
the  '  Supplement,'  1871.  5.  '  The  Principles 
and  Practice  of  the  Law  of  Bankruptcy  and 
Insolvency/  1861 ;  2nd  edit.  1862.  6.  <  Law 
Students'  and  Practitioners'  Commonplace 
Book  of  Law  and  Equity.  By  a  Barrister/ 
1871.  7.  'A  Practical  Compendium  of  the 
Law  of  Master  and  Servant,  and  especially 
of  Employers  and  Workmen,  under  the  Acts 
of  1875,'  1876. 

[Debrett's  House  of  Commons,  1 885,  ed.  Mair, 
p.  367:  Law  Journal.  7  Aug.  1886,  p.  467. ] 

G-.  C.  B. 

PETERSON,  ROBERT  (/.  1600),  trans- 
lator, was  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn.  He 
published:  1.  A  translation  of 'Galateo/ the 
celebrated  treatise  on  manners  written  by 
Giovanni  della  Casa,  archbishop  of  Bene- 
vento.  This  translation,  now  very  rare,  is 
entitled  '  Galateo  of  Maister  John  della  Casa, 
Archebishop  of  Beneuenta.  Or  rather  a 
treatise  of  the  manners  and  behaviours  it 


Pether 


Pether 


behoveth  a  man  to  use  and  eschewe  in  his 
familiar  conversation.  A  worke  very  ne- 
cessary and  profitable  for  all  Gentlemen  or 
other.  First  written  in  the  Italian  tongue 
and  now  done  into  English.  Imprinted  at 
London  for  Raufe  Newbery,'  1576.  The 
book  is  dedicated  to  l  my  singular  good  Lord 
the  Lord  Robert  Dudley,  Earle  of  Leycester, 
and  contains  dedicatory  verses  to  the  trans- 
lator in  Italian  by  F.  Pucci  and  A.  Citolini ; 
in  Latin  sapphics  by  Edward  Cradock  [q.  v.] ; 
in  English  by  Thomas  Drant  [q.  v.],  Thomas 
Browne,  and  one  J.  Stoughton.  It  was  re- 
printed privately  in  1892,  with  introduction 
by  H.  J.  Reid.  2.  '  A  Treatise  concerning 
the  Causes  of  the  Magnificence  and  Greatnes 
of  Cities,  Devided  into  three  bookes  by  Sig. 
Giovanni  Botero,  in  the  Italian  Tongue,  now 
done  into  English.  At  London,  Printed  by 
T.  P.  for  Richard  Ockould  and  Henry  Tomes,' 
1606.  Dedicated  to  'my  verie  good  Lord, 
Sir  Thomas  Egerton,  Knight'  (WATT,  Bibl. 
Brit.}  The  original  was  published  at  Milan, 
1596.  From  the  dedications  it  appears  that 
Peterson  had  received  favours  from  the  Earl 
of  Leicester  and  Lord  Ellesmere.  Copies  of 
both  these  works,  which  are  very  rare,  are 
in  the  British  Museum  Library. 

[Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  (Herbert),  p.  903  ; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.]  E.  C.  M. 

PETHER,  ABRAHAM  (1756-1812), 
landscape-painter,  a  cousin  of  William 
Pether  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Chichester  in 
1756.  In  childhood  he  showed  a  great  talent 
for  music,  and  at  the  age  of  nine  played  the 
organ  in  one  of  the  Chichester  churches. 
Adopting  art  as  his  profession,  he  became 
a  pupil  of  George  Smith,  whom  he  greatly 
surpassed.  He  painted  river  and  moun- 
tain scenery,  with  classical  buildings,  in  a 
pleasing  though  artificial  'style,  somewhat 
resembling  that  of  Wilson ;  but  his  reputa- 
tion rests  on  his  moonlight  subjects,  which 
attracted  much  admiration,  and  earned  for 
him  the  sobriquet  of  '  Moonlight '  Pether. 
He  was  partial  to  the  combination  of  moon- 
light and  firelight,  as  in  such  subjects  as 
'  Eruption  of  Vesuvius,'  '  Ship  on  Fire  in  a 
Gale  at  Night,'  '  An  Ironfoundry  by  Moon- 
light,' &c.,  which  he  painted  with  fine  feel- 
ing and  harmony  of  colour.  Pether  was  a 
large  exhibitor  with  both  the  Free  and  the 
Incorporated  Societies  from  1773  to  1791, 
and  at  the  Royal  Academy  from  1784  to 
1811.  His  'Harvest  Moon,' which  was  at 
the  Academy  in  1795,  was  highly  praised  at 
the  time.  He  had  an  extensive  knowledge 
of  scientific  subjects,  and  in  his  moonlight 
pictures  the  astronomical  conditions  are 
always  correctly  observed.  He  was  also  a 


clever  mechanic,  constructing  optical  instru- 
ments for  his  own  use,  and  lectured  on  elec- 
tricity. Although  his  art  was  popular, 
Pether  was  never  able  to  do  more  than 
supply  the  daily  wants  of  his  large  family, 
and  when  attacked  by  a  lingering  disease, 
which  incapacitated  him  for  work  and  even- 
tually caused  his  death,  he  was  reduced  to 
freat  poverty.  He  died  at  Southampton  on 
3  April  1812,  leaving  a  widow  and  nine 
children  quite  destitute ;  and  the  fact  that 
they  were  unable  to  obtain  any  assistance 
from  the  Artists'  Benevolent  Fund  was  made 
the  occasion  of  a  fierce  attack  upon  the  ma- 
nagement of  that  society.  Abraham  Pether 
is  known  among  dealers  as  '  Old  '  Pether,  to 
distinguish  him  from  his  son  Sebastian,  who 
is  noticed  separately. 

THOMAS  PETHEK  (fl.  1781),  who  was  pro- 
bably a  brother  of  Abraham — as,  according 
to  the  catalogues,  they  at  one  time  lived  to- 
gether— was  a  wax  modeller,  and  exhibited 
portraits  in  wax  with  the  Free  Society  from 
1772  to  1781. 

[Pilkington's  Diet,  of  Painters;  Bryan's  Diet,, 
ed.  Stanley ;  Pye's  Patronage  of  British  Art,  p. 
332;  Dayes's  Works,  1805;  Exhibition  Cata- 
logues.] F.  M.  O'D. 

PETHER,  SEBASTIAN  (1790-1844), 
landscape-painter,  eldest  son  of  Abraham 
Pether  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  1790.  He  was  a 
pupil  of  his  father,  and,  like  him,  painted 
chiefly  moonlight  views  and  nocturnal  con- 
flagrations. His  works  of  this  class  are  sin- 
gularly truthful  and  harmonious  in  colour, 
and  should  have  brought  him  success  ;  but 
early  in  life  the  necessity  of  providing  for  a 
large  family  drove  him  into  the  hands  of  the 
dealers,  who  purchased  his  pictures  for  trifling 
sums  for  copying  purposes,  to  which  they 
readily  lent  themselves,  and  consequently 
they  were  rarely  seen  at  exhibitions.  In 
1814  Pether  sent  to  the  Royal  Academy 
'  View  from  Chelsea  Bridge  of  the  Destruc- 
tion of  Drury  Lane  Theatre,'  and  in  1826 
A  Caravan  overtaken  by  a  Whirlwind/ 
The  latter  was  a  commission  from  Sir  J. 
Fleming  Leicester ;  but  as  the  subject  was 
not  suited  to  the  painter's  talent,  this  soli- 
dary piece  of  patronage  was  of  no  real  benefit 
io  him.  His  life  was  one  long  struggle  with 
adversity,  which  reached  its  climax  when,  in 
1842,  three  pictures  which,  with  the  help  of 
a  friendly  frame-maker,  he  sent  to  the  Royal 
Academy  were  rejected.  Pether  resembled 
lis  father  in  his  taste  for  mechanical  pur- 
suits, and  is  said  to  have  suggested  the  idea 
of  the  stomach-pump  to  Mr.  Jukes  the  sur- 
geon. He  died  at  Battersea  on  14  March 
L844,  when  a  subscription  was  raised  for  his 


Pether 


81 


Petit 


family.  Pictures  attributed  to  Sebastian 
Pether  frequently  appear  at  sales,  but  they 
are  usually  dealers'  copies.  His  genuine 
works  are  rare. 

[Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  and  Engravers,  ed. 
Stanley;  Art  Union,  1844,  p.  144;  Seguier's 
Diet,  of  Painters.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

PETHER,  WILLIAM  (1738  P-1821), 
mezzotint-engraver,was  born  at  Carlisle  about 
1738,  and  became  a  pupil  of  Thomas  Frye 
[q.  v.],  with  whom  he  entered  into  partnership 
in  1761.  In  1762  he  engraved  Frye's  portrait 
of  George  III  in  three  sizes,  and  during  the 
following  fifteen  years  executed  a  number  of 
engravings  after  various  English,  Dutch,  and 
Italian  masters,  especially  Rembrandt  and 
Joseph  Wright  of  Derby,  whose  strong  effects 
of  light  and  shade  he  rendered  with  remark- 
able taste  and  intelligence.  His  plates  of 
'  The  Jewish  Bride,'  1763,  '  Jewish  Rabbi,' 
1764,  <  Officer  of  State,'  1764,  and  '  Lord  of 
the  Vineyard,'  1766,  after  Rembrandt,  and 
*  A  Lecture  on  the  Orrery,'  1768,  '  Drawing 
from  the  Gladiator,'  1769,  'The  Hermit,' 
1770,  and '  The  Alchymist,' 1775,  afterWright, 
are  masterpieces  of  mezzotint  work.  Pether 
engraved  altogether  about  fifty  plates,  some 
of  which  were  published  by  Boydell,  but  the 
majority  by  himself  at  various  addresses  in 
London.  He  was  also  an  excellent  minia- 
turist, and  painted  some  good  life-sized  por- 
traits in  oil,  three  of  which — Mrs.  Bates  the 
singer,  the  brothers  Smith  of  Chichester,  and 
himself  in  a  Spanish  dress — he  also  engraved. 
He  was  a  fellow  of  the  Incorporated  Society 
of  Artists,  and  contributed  to  its  exhibitions 
paintings,  miniatures,  and  engravings  from 
1764  to  1777.  In  the  latter  year  he  sent  his 
own  portrait,  above  mentioned,  with  the  dis- 
guised title,  'Don  Mailliw  Rehtep.'  He  was 
also  an  occasional  exhibitor  with  the  Free  So- 
ciety and  the  Royal  Academy.  Pether's  career 
was  marred  by  his  restless  temperament, 
which  rendered  him  incapable  of  pursuing 
continuously  any  one  branch  of  art,  and 
sometimes  led  him  into  employing  his  facul- 
ties on  subjects  quite  foreign  to  his  profes- 
sion. He  constantly  changed  his  residence 
from  London  to  the  provinces  and  back 
again,  and  being  aver.se  to  society,  although 
an  agreeable  and  accomplished  man,  gradu- 
ally sank  into  obscurity  and  neglect.  His 
latest  plate  published  in  London  is  dated 
1793,  and  he  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
for  the  last  time  in  1794.  About  ten  years 
later  he  appears  to  have  settled  at  Bristol, 
where  he  earned  a  livelihood  as  a  drawing- 
master  and  picture-cleaner,  and  there  he  en- 
graved the  portraits  of  Edward  Colston  the 
philanthropist,  after  Richardson,  and  Samuel 

VOL.   XLV. 


Syer,  the  historian  of  Bristol,  the  latter 
dated  1816.  Pether  died  in  Montague  Street, 
Bristol,  on  19  July  1821,  aged  82  or  83,  hav- 
ing been  long  forgotten  in  the  world  of  art. 
He  had  many  pupils,  the  most  eminent  of 
whom  were  Henry  Edridge  and  Edward 
Dayes.  The  latter,  in  his  '  Sketches  of  Ar- 
tists,' speaks  of  him  with  great  admiration, 
both  as  an  artist  and  a  man.  An  engraved 
portrait  of  Pether  is  mentioned  by  Bromley. 
[Miller's  Biographical  Sketches,  1826  ;  Cbal- 
loner  Smith's  British  Mezzotint  Portraits; 
G-raves's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Dayes's  Works,  1805  ; 
Bristol  Mirror,  28  July  1821 ;  information  from 
Mr.  W.  George  of  Bristol.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

PETHERAM,  JOHN  (d.  1858),  anti- 
quary and  publisher,  issued,  under  the  gene- 
ral title  of  '  Puritan  Discipline  Tracts,'  be- 
tween 1843  and  1847,  from  71  Chancery  Lane, 
London^  with  introductions  and  notes,  re- 
prints of  six  rare  tracts  dealing  with  the 
Martin  Mar-Prelate  controversy  of  1589-92. 
Their  titles  are :  ' An  Epitome/'An  Epistle,' 
'  Pappe  with  a  Hatchet,' '  Hay  any  Worke  for 
Cooper ,u An  Almond  for  aParrat,''and  Bishop 
Cooper's  'Admonition,'  8vo.  He  also  edited 
'A  Brief  Discourse  of  the  Troubles  begun  at 
Frankfort,  1575,'  London,  1846,  sm.  8vo,  and 
a  '  Bibliographical  Miscellany,'  5  pts.  (1859, 
in  one  vol.)  He  wrote  a  useful '  Historical 
Sketch  of  the  Progress  and  Present  State  of 
Anglo-Saxon  Literature  in  England,' London, 
1840,  8vo,  and  'Reasons  for  establishing  an 
Authors'  Publication  Society,'  1843,  a  pam- 
phlet in  which  he  recommended  great  reduc- 
tions in  the  prices  of  bookstand  publication  at 
net  prices  only.  Petheram  afterwards  had 
a  secondhand  bookseller's  shop  in  Holborn, 
where  he  died  in  December  1858. 

[Maskell's  History  of  the  Martin  Mar-Prelate 
Controversy,  1845;  Publishers'  Circular,  31  Dec. 
1858.]  H.  K.  T. 

PETIT,  JOHN  LOUIS  (1801-1868), 
divine  and  artist,  born  at  Ashton-under- 
Lyne,  Lancashire,  was  son  of  John  Hayes 
Petit,  by  Harriet  Astley  of  Dukinfield  Lodge, 
Lancashire.  The  family  was  originally  settled 
at  Caen,  and  was  of  Huguenot  opinions  [see 
PETIT  DES  ETANS,  LEWIS],  and  another  JOHN" 
LEWIS  PETIT  (1736-1780),  son  of  John  Petit 
of  Little  Aston,  Staffordshire,  was  born  in 
the  parish  of  Shenstone,  Staffordshire,  and 
graduated  from  Queens'  College,  Cambridge, 
B.A.  1756,  M.A.  1759,  and  M.D.  1766.  He 
was  elected  fellow  of  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians in  1767,  was  Gulstonian  lecturer  in 
1768,  censor  in  that  year,  1774,  and  1777,  and 
was  elected  physician  to  St.  Bartholomew's 
Hospital  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Anthony  Askew 
[q.  v.j  in  1774.  He  died  on  27  May  1780 


Petit 


Petit 


,  Coll.  ofPhys.  ii.  281 ;  Original  Minute- 
book  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital). 

John  Louis  Petit  was  educated  at  Eton, 
and  contributed  to  the  l  Etonian,'  then  in  its 
palmiest  days.  He  was  elected  to  a  scholar- 
ship at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in  1822, 
graduated  B. A.  in  1823  and  M. A.  in  1826,  and 
on  21  June  1850  was  admitted  ad  eundem  at 
Oxford.  He  took  holy  orders  in  1824,  but 
undertook  no  parochial  work. 

Petit  showed  a  taste  for  sketching  in  early 
years,  and  his  drawings  in  pencil  and  Indian 
ink  were  very  delicate  and  correct.  His  fa- 
vourite subject  was  old  churches,  and  great 
part  of  his  life  was  spent  in  visiting  and 
sketching  them.  His  drawings  were  ra- 
pidly executed,  and  his  sketches  were  always 
finished  on  the  spot.  In  1839  he  made 
his  first  extensive  tour  on  the  continent. 
The  results  appeared  in  his  '  Remarks  on 
Church  Architecture'  (1841,  2  vols»  8vo), 
with  illustrations.  It  was  followed  in  1846 
by  '  Remarks  on  Architectural  Character,' 
royal  fol.  In  the  same  year  Petit  published 
a  lecture  which  he  had  delivered  on  24  Feb. 
1846  to  the  Oxford  Society  for  promoting 
the  study  of  Gothic  architecture,  under  the 
title  '  Remarks  on  the  Principles  of  Gothic 
Architecture  as  applied  to  ordinary  Parish 
Churches.'  It  was  succeeded  by  the  '  Archi- 
tecture of  Tewkesbury  Abbey  Church,'  royal 
8vo,  1846 ;  '  Architectural  Notes  in  the  Neigh- 
bourhood of  Cheltenham,'  and  '  Remarks  on 
Wimbourne  Minster,'  1847;  '  Remarks  on 
Southwell  Minster,'  with  numerous  good  il- 
lustrations, 1848 ;  '  Architectural  Notices  re- 
lating to  Churches  in  Gloucestershire  and 
Sussex,'  1849 ;  '  Architectural  Notices  of  the 
curious  Church  of  Gillingham,  Norfolk/  and 
an  'Account  of  Sherborne  Minster,'  1850. 
In  1852  Petit  published  an '  A  ceount  of  Brink- 
burn  Priory,'  a  paper  upon  coloured  brick- 
work near  Rouen,  and  some  careful  notices 
of  French  ecclesiastical  architecture.  On 
12  July  1853  he  read  before  the  Architec- 
tural Institute  of  Great  Britain  a  paper 
on  the  l  Architectural  History  of  Boxgrove 
Priory,'  which  was  published  the  same  year, 
tpgether  with  some  ( historical  remarks  and 
conjectures'  by  W.  Turner. 

In  1854  appeared  Petit's  principal  work, 
'  Architectural  Studies  in  France,  imperial 
8vo.  It  was  beautifully  illustrated  with  fine 
woodcuts  and  facsimiles  of  anastatic  draw- 
ings by  the  author  and  his  companion,  Pro- 
fessor Delamotte.  It  showed  much  learn- 
ing and  observation,  and  threw  light  upon 
the  formation  of  Gothic  in  France,  and  on 
the  differences  between  English  and  French 
Gothic.  A  new  edition,  revised  by  Edward 
Bell,  F.S.A.,  with  introduction,  notes,  and 


index,  appeared  in  1890.  The  text  remained 
unaltered,  but  the  illustrations  were  reduced 
in  size,  and  a  few  added  from  Petit's  unused 
woodcuts.  In  1854  Petit  also  published  a 
valuable  lecture  delivered  to  the  members  of 
the  Mechanics'  Institute  at  Northampton  on 
21  Dec.  of  the  preceding  year,  on  '  Archi- 
tectural Principles  and  Prejudices.'  In  1864- 
1865  he  travelled  in  the  East,  and  executed 
some  striking  drawings.  He  died  at  Lich- 
field  on  1  Dec.  1868,  from  a  cold  caught 
while  sketching. 

Petit  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Bri- 
tish Archaeological  Institute  at  Cambridge  in 
1844,  and  to  its  journal  contributed,  among 
other  papers,  an  account  of  St.  Germans 
Cathedral  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  He  was  also 
F.S.A.,  an  honorary  member  of  the  Institute 
of  British  Architects,  and  a  governor  of 
Christ's  Hospital.  He  was  a  learned  and 
elegant  writer,  but  was  best  known  as  an 
artist.  Besides  the  work  already  noticed,  he 
produced  a  few  delicate  etchings  on  copper. 
Specimens  of  his  oil  paintings  are  rare,  but 
show  a  good  sense  of  colour.  Two  of  them 
belong  to  Mr.  Albert  Hartshorne  and  Mr. 
B.  J.  Hartshorne,  who  also  possess  many  of 
his  water-colour  sketches.  A  poem  by  Petit, 
entitled  '  The  Lesser  and  the  Greater  Light/ 
was  printed  for  the  first  time  by  his  sister  in 
1869. 

[Architect,  2  Jan.  -1869,  by  Albert  Harts- 
horne ;  Luard's  Grad.  Cant. ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon. ;  Athenaeum,  26  Dec.  1868;  Guardian, 
9  Dec.  1868  ;  Watford's  Men  of  the  Time,  1862  ; 
Redgrave's  Diet,  of  English  Artists ;  Bryan's 
Diet,  of  Painters  and  Engravers,  ed.  Graves ; 
Allibone's  Diet,  of  English  Lit.  ii.  1571  ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

PETIT    DBS    ETANS,   LEWIS    (1665?- 

1720),  brigadier-general  and  military  en- 
gineer, was  descended  from  the  ancient  family 
of  Petit  des  Etans,  established  near  Caen  in 
Normandy.  He  came  to  England  on  the  re- 
vocation of  the  edict  of  Nantes  in  1685.  He 
served  in  the  train  as  engineer  in  Ireland  from 
19  June  1691,  the  date  of  his  commission,  to 
1  May  1692.  He  was  employed  in  the  ord- 
nance train  which  proceeded  with  the  Channel 
fleet  on  the  summer  expeditions  to  act  on  the 
French  coast  in  both  1692  and  1693,  when 
he  was  one  of  the  twelve  engineers  under  Sir 
Martin  Beckman,  the  king's  chief  engineer. 
The  attempts  on  the  French  coast  were  not 
very  successful,  and  the  train  was  landed  at 
Ostend  after  the  battle  of  Landen,  19  July 
1693.  It  was  under  the  command-in-chief  of 
the  Duke  of  Leinster,  and  took  part  in  the 
capture  of  Furnes,  Dixmude,  and  Ghent. 
Petit  wintered  at  Ghent,  and  returned  to 
England  with  the  train.  After  the  treaty  of 


Petit 


Petit 


Ryswick  in  1697,  a  permanent  train  was 
formed  ;  but  several  engineers  were  placed 
on  half-pay,  and  Petit  appears  to  have  been 
brought  into  the  train  again  in  1699. 

On  6  April  1702  Petit  was  included  in  the 
royal  warrant  for  an  ordnance  train  to  ac- 
company the  expedition  to  Cadiz  under  the 
Duke  of  Ormonde  and  Admiral  Sir  George 
Rooke.  Colonel  Peter  Carles  commanded  the 
train.  The  expedition  sailed  from  Spithead 
on  12  July,  and  on  21  July  anchored  outside 
the  Bay  of  Bulls  at  Cadiz.  Petit  was  sent 
to  reconnoitre,  and  the  troops  were  landed 
in  accordance  with  his  proposals.  The  town 
of  Rota  surrendered,  but,  after  some  abortive 
operations  on  the  Matagorda  peninsula,  the 
attack  was  abandoned.  The  expedition  sailed 
for  Vigo,  and  on  12  Oct.  a  successful  attack 
was  made  on  that  town,  in  which  Petit  took 
an  active  part. 

Petit  returned  to  England,  and  on  24  July 
1703  was  included  in  the  royal  warrant 
forming  an  ordnance  train,  which  proceeded 
to  Portugal  under  the  command,  first,  of  the 
Duke  of  Schomberg,  and  later  of  the  Earl  of 
Galway  [see  MASSFE  DE  RUVIGNY,  HENRY], 
to  assist  the  Archduke  Charles  in  the  invasion 
of  Spain.  Petit  took  part  in  the  campaign 
against  the  Duke  of  Berwick.  The  Earl  of 
Galway  reported  on  30  Nov.  1704  that  Petit 
'is  very  capable;  but  he  was  taken  in  Porta- 
legre,  and  has  been  sent  into  France.  It  will 
be  very  well  to  get -him  exchanged  one  of  the 
first,  and  send  him  back  hither.'  Directions 
were  given  accordingly. 

In  September,  when  the  British  govern- 
ment heard  of  the  capture  of  Gibraltar  by 
Rooke,  an  ordnance  train  was  prepared,  of 
which  Petit  was  one  of  the  engineers,  for 
the  service  of  the  new  acquisition,  the  train 
being  under  the  command  of  Talbot  Ed- 
wardes.  The  train  arrived  on  18  Feb.  1705, 
and  the  siege,  which  the  Spaniards  had  begun 
seven  months  before,  was  raised  on  20  April. 

Petit  was  now  appointed  chief  engineer  to 
command  the  ordnance  train  for  the  capture 
of  Barcelona  under  the  Earl  of  Peterborough, 
and  sailed  in  the  fleet  under  Sir  Clowdisley 
Shovell  on  28  July  from  Gibraltar.  The  troops 
were  disembarked  at  Barcelona  on  22  Aug., 
and  invested  the  city.  After  the  strong  fort 
of  Monjuich  had  been  carried  by  storm  on 
3  Sept.  1 705,  Petit  erected  three  siege  batteries 
against  the  city,  all  on  the  west  side — one  of 
nine  guns,  another  of  twelve,  and  the  last  of 
upwards  of  thirty  guns,  from  which  a  con- 
tinuous fire  was  kept  up.  Petit  then  erected 
another  battery  of  six  guns  on  a  lower  piece 
of  ground  opposite  to  the  weakest  part  of 
the  walls.  Although  he  was  wounded,  he 
was  not  long  absent  from  duty.  The  breach 


was  made  practicable,  and  on  4  Oct.  the  city 
capitulated. 

On  6  April  1706  King  Philip,  at  the  head 
of  a  large  army,  invested  Barcelona  by  land 
while  the  Count  de  Toulouse  blockaded  it  by 
sea.  A  small  ordnance  train  was  in  the  city 
under  Petit.  Owing  to  his  exertions  the 
fortification  had  been  placed  in  an  efficient 
condition,  while  the  place  was  well  provided 
with  guns,  ammunition,  and  defensive  mate- 
riel. At  Monjuich  Petit  had  completed  the 
half-formed  outworks,  with  a  good  line  of 
bastioned  fortifications,  with  ditches,  covered 
way,  and  glacis,  and  had  thrown  up  a  small 
lunette  in  front  of  a  demi-bastion  on  the  left. 
He  had  mounted  several  guns  on  the  new 
ramparts,  and  the  old  fort  formed  a  strong 
keep  to  the  new  main  line  of  defence  in  front. 
Moreover,  between  the  fortress  and  Mon- 
juich, in  substitution  for  the  small  detached 
work  of  St.  Bertram,  which  had  been  demo- 
lished, Petit  had  constructed  a  continuous 
line  of  entrenchment  with  a  palisaded  ditch. 
The  siege  was  pushed  forward  with  vigour. 
On  15  April  the  advanced  lunette  was  cap- 
tured, and  a  lodgment  in  it  converted  into  a 
five-gun  battery.  On  the  21st  the  enceinte 
of  Monjuich  was  stormed  and  captured,  and 
the  besiegers  were  able  to  concentrate  their 
attention  on  the  fortress  itself.  Petit,  who 
was  the  soul  of  the  defence,  constructed  en- 
trenchments to  isolate  the  weak  points.  On 
3  May  the  besiegers  commenced  mining,  but 
Petit  met  them  with  countermines,  and,  by 
blowing  in  their  galleries,  checked  their  ad- 
vance. On  8  May  Sir  John  Leake  arrived 
with  a  relieving  squadron,  and  the  siege  was 
raised.  The  success  of  the  defence  brought 
great  credit  to  Petit,  to  whose  zeal,  activity, 
and  engineering  resources  it  was  mainly  due. 
The  Archduke  Charles  wrote  a  letter  to  Queen 
Anne  from  Barcelona  on  29  May  expressing 
his  obligation  to  Petit. 

Petit,  who  had  been  promoted  colonel,  was 
with  the  train  at  Almanza  when,  on  25  April 
1707,  the  Earl  of  Galway  was  defeated  by 
Berwick.  On  11  May  Petit  arrived  at  Tortosa, 
where  he  was  charged  with  the  duty  of  pre- 
paring that  fortress  for  a  siege.  On  11  June 
1708  the  Duke  of  Orleans  invested  the  place 
with  twenty-two  thousand  men.  The  trenches 
were  opened  on  21  June,  and  three  days  later 
sixteen  guns,  besides  mortars,  opened  fire. 
The  defence  was  spirited.  But  on  8  July 
Orleans  had  sapped  to  within  fourteen  yards 
of  the  counterscarp,  while  twenty-seven  guns 
were  battering  the  escarp.  The  next  night 
he  assaulted  and  carried  the  covered  way. 
The  garrison  made  a  determined  sortie,  ef- 
fecting considerable  injury  to  the  works  of 
the  besiegers,  and  at  its  conclusion  Petii 


Petit 


84 


Petit 


sprang  a  mine,  which  he  had  placed  in  the 
covered  way,  with  good  effect.  All  the 
efforts  of  the  defenders  were,  however,  un- 
availing, and  on  10  July  the  town  capitu- 
lated. 

It  may  be  assumed  that  Petit  was  ex- 
changed almost  immediately,  for  in  August 
1708  General  Stanhope  took  him  with  him 
as  chief  engineer  in  his  expedition  to  Minorca. 
He  effected  a  landing  on  26  Aug.,  and  laid 
siege  to  Port  Mahon.  The  place  fell  on 
30  Sept.,  and  a  few  days  later  the  whole 
island  surrendered  to  the  British.  Petit  was 
appointed  governor  of  Fort  St.  Philip,  the 
citadel  of  Port  Mahon,  and  lieutenant- 
governor  of  the  island.  He  built  a  large 
work  for  the  defence  of  Port  Mahon  harbour. 
He  was  promoted  brigadier-general  for  his 
services,  and  given  the  command  in  Minorca. 
He  was  at  this  time  a  lieutenant-colonel  in 
the  army,  and  also  a  captain  in  Brigadier 
Joseph  Wightman's  regiment  of  foot  (cf.  a 
petition  of  his  wife  Mariana  to  receive  his 
captain's  pay  by  his  authority  for  herself  and 
four  children).  From  March  1709  Petit  was, 
according  to  the  '  Muster  Rolls,'  in  Spain 
until  March  1710,  when  he  returned  to 
Minorca.  He  remained  there  until  1713, 
when  he  returned  to  England. 

After  the  treaty  of  Utrecht  the  engineers 
were  reduced  to  a  peace  footing.  But  as 
England  had  acquired  Gibraltar,  Minorca, 
and  Nova  Scotia,  an  extra  staff  was  required 
for  each  of  those  places.  Petit  is  shown  on 
the  rolls  in  May  1714  at  the  head  of  the  new 
establishment  for  home  service,  and  seems  to 
have  been  employed  at  the  board  of  ordnance. 
On  the  accession  of  George  I  Petit  was  sent, 
in  September  1714,  to  Scotland,  to  assist 
General  Maitland  in  view  of  the  threatened 
rising  of  the  clans,  and  to  report  on  the  state 
of  the  works  at  Fort  William,  as  well  as  at 
Dumbarton  and  other  forts  and  castles  in  the 
west  of  Scotland.  On  27  Nov.  a  warrant 
was  issued  for  the  formation  of  an  ordnance 
train  for  Scotland,  and  Petit  was  appointed 
chief  engineer.  Petit  and  six  other  engineers 
went  by  land,  leaving  the  train  to  follow  by 
sea.  The  ships  carrying  the  train  lay  wind- 
bound  at  the  mouth  of  the  Thames.  Petit 
was  consequently  ordered  to  make  up  a  train 
of  eighteen,  twelve,  and  nine  pounders,  and 
six  small  field-pieces  from  the  guns  at  Edin- 
burgh and  Berwick,  and  to  hire  out  of  the 
Dutch  and  British  troops  such  men  as  had 
skill  in  gunnery  to  the  number  of  fifty  for 
gunners  and  matrosses,  to  be  added  to  the 
old  Scots  corps  of  gunners,  then  at  Stirling. 
He  was  also  instructed  to  get  together  what 
ammunition  and  other  warlike  stores  would 
be  necessary,  and  nine  thousand  men,  either 


for  siege  or  battle,  in  readiness,  with  the 
utmost  expedition,  together  with  pontoons 
for  crossing  rivers.  The  Jacobite  rebellion 
was  soon  suppressed.  Petit  then  marched 
with  Cadogan's  army  by  Perth  to  Fort  Wil- 
liam, and  later  surveyed  land  at  the  head  of 
Loch  Ness  for  a  fort. 

On  3  July  1716  a  warrant  was  issued  ap- 
pointing Petit  chief  engineer  and  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  office  of  ordnance  at  Port 
Mahon,  Minorca.  He  appears  to  have  re- 
turned to  England  the  following  year.  In 
1717  he  was  employed  to  design  four  barracks 
and  to  report  upon  their  sites  in  Scotland  to 
prevent  robberies  and  depredations  of  the 
highlanders.  In  1718  Petit  was  again  at 
Minorca  as  chief  engineer,  and  in  September 
reported  that  he  was  making  defensible  the 
outworks  for  covering  the  body  of  St.  Philip's 
Castle.  The  board  of  ordnance  reported  to 
Secretary  Craggs  on  14  Oct.  that  the  cost  of 
the  work  would  probably  be  50,000/.,  besides 
stores  of  war,  and  that  only  16,965/.  had  been 
supplied.  In  1720  Petit  went  to  Italy  for 
his  health,  and,  dying  at  Naples,  was  buried 
there.  His  eldest  son,  Robert,  was  a  captain 
and  engineer,  and  was  stationed  at  Port 
Mahon  when  his  father  died.  John  Louis 
Petit  [q.  v.]  was  a  descendant. 

[War  Office  Eecords ;  Conolly  MSS. ;  Porter's 
History  of  the  Corps  of  Royal  Engineers;  Gust's 
Annals  of  the  Wars  of  the  Eighteenth  Century  ; 
Armstrong's  History  of  Minorca,  1752;  Carleton 
Memoirs,  1 728 ;  Royal  Warrants ;  Smollett's  His- 
tory of  England,  1807;  Board  of  Ordnance  Let- 
ters; Rae's  History  of  the  Late  Rebellion,  1718  ; 
Patten's  History  of  the  Rebellion  of  1715,  1745 ; 
Boyer's  Annals  of  Queen  Anne,  1735;  Addit. 
MSS.  Brit.  Museum.]  R.  H.  V. 

PETIT  or  PETYT  or  PETYTE, 
THOMAS  (fi.  1536-1554),  printer,  was  sup- 
posed by  Ames  '  to  be  related  to  the  famous 
John  Petit,'  the  Paris  printer  (  Typogr.  Antiq. 
i.  553).  His  house  was  at  the  sign  of  the 
Maiden's  Head  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
London,  where  he  produced  in  1536  an 
edition  of  the  '  Rudder  of  the  Sea.'  He  also 
printed  Taverner's  New  Testament  (1539), 
the'Sarum  Primer'  (1541,1542,  1543,  1544, 
1545) ,  Chaucer's '  Workes '  (n.  d.),  and '  Sarum 
Horse '(1541,  1554). 

On  6  April  1543  he, '  Whitchurch,  Beddle, 
Grafton,  Middleton,  Maylour,  Lant  and 
Keyle,  printers,  for  printing  of  suche  bokes  as 
wer  thowght  to  be  unlawfull,  contrary  to 
the  proclamation  made  on  that  behalff,  wer 
committed  unto  prison  '  (Acts  of  the  Privy 
Council,  1890,  new  ser.  i.  107).  All  except 
Petit  were  subsequently  released  from  the 
Fleet,  on  declaring  'what  nomber  offbookes 
and  ballettes  they  have  bowght  wythin  thiese 


Petit 


Petiver 


iij  yeres,'  and  what  merchants  had  introduced 
'Englisshe  bokes  of  ill  matter'  (ib.  pp.  117, 
125).  Between  1536  and  1554  about  thirty- 
nine  books  bear  his  name  as  printer  or  pub- 
lisher, among  them  being  several  law-books. 
[Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  (Dibdin),  iii.  507-16; 
Arber's  Transcript  of  the  Stationers'  Eegisters, 
i.  394,  vol.  v.  p.  cii ;  Dickinson's  List  of  Service 
Books,  1850;  Catalogue  of  Books  in  British  Mu- 
seum to  1640;  Hazlitt's  Handbook  and  Collec- 
tions, 1867-89;  Hansard's  Typographia,  1825, 
p.  118.]  H.  K.  T. 

PETIT,  WILLIAM  (d.  1213),  lord 
justice  of  Ireland,  was  a  follower  of  Hugh  de 
Lacy,  first  earl  of  Meath  (d.  1186)  [q.  v.], 
and  probably  went  over  to  Ireland  with  him 
in  1171.  He  received  from  him  Castlebrack 
in  the  present  Queen's  County,  and  Rath- 
kenny,  co.  Meath.  In  1191  he  served  as 
lord-justice  of  Ireland.  He  again  appears 
as  co-justice  with  Peter  Pipard  in  a  charter 
granted  between  1194  and  1200  to  St.  Mary's 
Abbey,  Dublin.  He  was  a  witness  to  two 
charters  to  the  same  abbey,  which  can  be 
dated  1205  and  1203-7,  and  to  other  charters 
of  less  precise  date  granted  to  St.  Mary's 
and  to  St.  Thomas's  Abbey,  Dublin.  On 
26  March  1204  he  was  appointed,  with  three 
others,  to  hear  the  complaint  of  Meiler  Fitz- 
Henry  [q.  v.],  lord  justice  of  Ireland,  against 
William  de  Burgh  (Patent  Rolls,  p.  39).  On 
20  March  1208  he  was  sent  by  John  with 
messages  to  the  lord  justice  of  Ireland  (Close 
Rolls,  i.  106  b\  On  28  June  1210  Petit  ap- 
peared at  Dublin,  with  others,  as  a  messenger 
from  Walter  de  Lacy,  second  earl  of  Meath 
[q.  v.],  praying  the  king  to  relax  his  ire  and 
suffer  Walter  to  approach  his  presence  (Ca- 
lendar of  Documents  relating  to  Ireland,  i. 
402).  In  1212  he  and  other  Irish  barons 
supported  John  against  Innocent  III  (ib. 
p.  448).  He  died  in  1213.  He  granted  to 
St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin,  certain  lands  at 
Machergalin,  near  the  abbey  of  Kilsenecan. 
His  son  was  taken  by  King  John  as  a  hostage 
for  Richard  de  Faipo.  His  widow  in  February 
1215  offered  100  marks  for  liberty  to  remarry 
as  she  pleased,  and  for  the  replacement  of  her 
son  as  hostage  by  the  son  of  Richard  de  Faipo 
himself  (Close  Rolls,  ii.  86). 

[Close  and  Patent  Eolls,  and  Calendar  of 
Documents  relating  to  Ireland,  vol.i.,  as  quoted 
above  ;  Munimenta  Hibernica  (Record  Comm.) 
iii.  56  ;  Francisque  Michel,  Anglo-Norman 
Poem  on  the  Conquest,  of  Ireland,  pp.  148-9  ; 
Annals  of  Ireland  in  Cartulary  of  St.  Mary's 
Abbey,  ii.  312;  the  same  cartulary,  i.  30,  69, 
143,  144  et  passim,  Register  of  St.  Thomas's 
Abbey,  pp.  9,  12,  34,  38,  48,  253,  254,  255  (both 
in  the  Rolls  Ser.);  Gilbert's  Hist,  of  the  Viceroys 
of  Ireland,  p.  55.]  W.  E.  R. 


PETIT,  PETYT,  or  PARVUS,  WIL- 
LIAM (1136-1208),  author.  [See  WILLIAM 
OF  NEWBUKGH."] 

PETIVER,  JAMES  (d.  1718),  botanist 
and  entomologist,  son  of  James  and  Mary 
Petiver,  was  born  at  Hillmorton,  near  Rugby, 
Warwickshire,  between  1660  and  1670.  He 
was,  from  1676,  educated  at  Rugby  free 
school  (Rugby  School  Register,  p.  1)  •  under 
the  patronage  of  a  kind  grandfather,  Mr. 
Richard  Elborowe'  (Sloane  MS.  3339, 
f.  10),  and  was  apprenticed,  not  later  than 
1683,  to  Mr.  Feltham,  apothecary  to  St. 
Bartholomew's  Hospital,  London.  He  be- 
came an  intimate  correspondent  of  John  Ray 
[q.  v.],  and  his  assistance  is  acknowledged 
in  the  prefaces  to  the  second  volume  of  Ray's 
'Historia  Plantarum'  (1688)  and  to  his 
'Synopsis  Stirpium'  (1690).  By  1692  he 
was  practising  as  an  apothecary  '  at  the 
White  Cross,  near  Long  Lane  in  Aldersgate 
Street,'  and  in  the  same  street,  if  not  in  the 
same  house,  he  resided  for  the  rest  of  his 
life.  In  1695,  when  he  was  elected  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society,  he  wrote  the  list  of 
Middlesex  plants  for  Gibson's  edition  of 
Camden's '  Britannia'  (pp.  335-40, and  Sloane 
MS.  3332,  f.  129),  all  the  other  county  lists 
being  contributed  by  Ray.  Petiver  became 
apothecary  to  the  Charterhouse,  and  seems 
to  have  had  a  good  practice,  though  not  one 
of  a  high  order,  since  he  advertised  various 
quack  nostrums. 

He  corresponded  with  naturalists  in  all 
parts  of  the  world,  and  formed  a  large  mis- 
cellaneous museum.  Though  in  1696  he 
seems  to  have  been  mainly  devoted  to  ento- 
mology, and  his  business  prevented  him  from 
often  leaving  London,  he  made  frequent  bota- 
nising  expeditions  round  Hampstead  with  his 
friends  Samuel  Doody  and  Adam  Buddie 
[q.  v.],  and  by  1697  had  altogether  between 
five  and  six  thousand  plants  (ib.  3333,  f.  255). 
In  1699  he  visited  John  Ray  at  Black  Notley 
in  Essex,  and  in  1704  contributed  lists  of 
Asiatic  and  African  plants  to  the  third  volume 
of  his  'Historia  Plantarum.'  In  1707  his  uncle 
Richard  Elborowe  died,  bequeathing  7,000/. 
to  him,  but  he  seems  never  to  have  obtained 
the  money  from  his  half-brother,  Elborowe 
Glentworth,  the  sole  executor  (ib.  3330  f. 
937,  3331  f.  608,  3335  f.  9).  From  1709,  if 
not  earlier,  Petiver  acted  as  demonstrator  of 
plants  to  the  Society  of  Apothecaries  (FiELD, 
Memoirs  of  the  Botanick  Garden  at  Chelsea, 
p.  25).  In  1711  he  went  to  Leyden,  mainly  to 
purchase  Dr.  Hermann's  museum  for  Sloane 
(Sloane  MSS.  3337  f.  160,  3338  f.  28,  4055 
f.  155).  In  the  autumn  of  1712  he  madej  a 
trip  to  the  Bath  and  Bristow,'  and  in  1715 


Petiver 


86 


Peto 


he  went  with  James  Sherard  [q.  v.],  the  phy- 
sician, to  Cambridge  (ib.  2330,  f.  914).  His 
health  seems  by  this  time  to  have  failed,  and 
early  in  1717  he  was  incapable  of  any  active 
exertion.  He  died,  unmarried,  at  his  house 
in  Aldersgate  Street  about  2  April  1718. 
His  body  lay  in  state  at  Cook's  Hall  until 
the  10th,  when  it  was  buried  in  the  chancel 
of  St.  Botolph's  Church,  Aldersgate  Street, 
Sir  Hans  Sloane,  Henry  Levett  [q.  v.],  phy- 
sician to  the  Charterhouse,  and  four  other 
physicians  acting  as  pall-bearers. 

His  collections,  for  which,  according  to 
Pulteney  (Biographical  Sketches,  ii.  32),  Sir 
Hans  Sloane,  before  his  death,  offered  4,000/., 
were  purchased,  with  his  books  and  manu- 
scripts, by  Sloane,  and  are  now  in  the  British 
Museum.  The  manuscripts  are  mixed  up 
with  letters  addressed  to  Sloane ;  and  the  her- 
barium, consisting  of  plants  from  all  countries, 
forms  a  considerable  portion  of  the  Sloane 
collection,  now  at  the  Natural  History  Mu- 
seum at  South  Kensington.  Petiver's  Latin 
was,  at  least  sometimes,  composed  for  him 
by  Tancred  Robinson  [q.  v.]  (Sloane  MS. 
3330),  and  he  borrowed  largely,  without 
much  acknowledgment,  from  the  botanical 
manuscripts  of  Adam  Buddie.  Though  a 
good  observer,  and  industrious  in  his  endea- 
vours to  make  science  popular,  he  is  often 
hasty  and  inaccurate  in  his  botanical  writ- 
ings. His  name  was  commemorated  by 
Plumier  in  the  genus  Petiveria,  tropical 
American  plants,  now  taken  as  the  type  of 
an  order. 

Petiver  published  :  1.  '  Museum  Peti- 
verianum,'  1695-1703,  8vo,  in  ten  centuries, 
each  describing  one  hundred  plants,  ani- 
mals, or  fossils.  2.  '  Gazophylacium  Naturse 
et  Artis,'  1702-9,  folio,  in  ten  decades, 
each  containing  ten  plates,  with  descriptions. 
3.  '  The  Monthly  Miscellany,  or  Memoirs 
for  the  Curious,'  1707-9,  3  vols.  con- 
taining the  commencement  of  'Botanicum 
Londinense,  or  the  London  Herbal.'  4. '  Plan- 
tarum  Genevae  Catalogus,'  1709.  5.  '  Pteri- 
graphia  Americana.  Icones  continens  plus- 
quam  C  C  C  C  Filicum,'  1712,  folio,  twenty 
plates.  6.  '  Aquat.  Animalium  Amboinee 
Catalogus/  1713,  twenty-two  plates.  7.  'Her- 
barii  Britannici  clariss.  D.  Raii  Catalogus 
cum  Iconibus  ad  vivum  delineatis ; '  other 
copies  having  the  title  '  Catalogue  of  Mr. 
Ray's  English  Herball,'  vol.  i.  with  fifty 
copperplates,  comprising  over  six  hundred 
outline  figures,  1713,  folio;  vol.  ii.  with 
twenty-two  plates  and  about  280  figures, 
1715;  reprinted  by  Sir  Hans  Sloane  in 
1732.  8.  '  Plantarum  Etrurise  rariorum  Ca- 
talogus,' 1715,  folio.  9.  '  Plantarum  Italiae 
marinarum  et  Graminum  Icones,'  1715, 


folio,  five  plates.  10.  '  Hortus  Peruvianus 
medicinalis,'  1715,  seven  plates.  11.  '  Mons- 
pelii  desideratarum  Plantarum  Catalogus,' 
1716,  folio.  12.  l  Proposals  for  the  Con- 
tinuation of  an  Iconical  Supplement  to  Mr. 
John  Ray  his  "  Universal  History  of  Plants," ' 

1716.  13.    '  Graminum,   Muscorum,   Fun- 
gorum  .  .  .  Concordia,'  1716,  folio.     14.  'Pe- 
tiveriana,  sive  Collectanea  Naturae,'  iii.  1716- 

1717,  folio.     15.  'Plantee  Silesiacse  rariores,' 
1717,  folio,  a  single  sheet.     16.  'Plantarum 
yEgyptiacarum  rariorum  Icones,'  1717,  folio, 
two  plates  and  one  sheet.  17. '  English  Butter- 
flies,'1717,  six  plates.     Undated:  18. 'Bota- 
nicum  Anglicum,'  labels  for  the  herbarium. 
19.  '  Hortus  siccus  Pharmaceuticus,'  labels. 
20.'  Rudiments  of  English  Botany, 'four  plates 
and  one  sheet.   21.  'James  Petiver  his  Book, 
being  Directions  for  gathering  Plants,'  one 
sheet.     22,   'Brief  Directions  for  the  easie 
making    and    preserving    Collections,'    one 
sheet.  23. '  Plants  engraved  for  Ray's  "  Eng- 
lish Herball," '  folio,  one  sheet.    Petiver  also 
published   many  separate  plates,  mostly  of 
rare  American  plants.  He  contributed  twenty- 
one  papers  to  the '  Philosophi  cal  Transactions ' 
(vols.  xix.-xxix.)  between  1697  and  1717, 
explanatory  of  specimens  of  exotic  plants, 
animals,  minerals,  fossils,  and    drugs  exhi- 
bited by  him.      These   are  enumerated  by 
Pulteney  (Biographical  Sketches,  ii.  38-42). 
Many  of   his  minor  works  became  scarce, 


reprinted 

Opera    Historian!    Naturalem     spectantia,' 

1764,  2  vols.  fol.  and  1  vol.  8vo. 

[Trimen  and  Dyer's  Flora  of  Middlesex. 
1869,  pp.  379-86,  and  authorities  there  cited ; 
Pulteney's  Biographical  Sketches  of  the  Progress 
of  Botany  ;  Sloane  MSS.]  G-.  S.  B. 

PETO,  SIR  SAMUEL  MORTON  (1809- 

1889),  contractor  and  politician,  eldest  son 
of  William  Peto  of  Cookham,  Berkshire, 
who  died  on  12  Jan.  1849,  by  Sophia,  daugh- 
ter of  Ralph  Allowoy  of  Dorking,  was  born 
at  Whitmoor  House,  parish  of  Woking, 
Surrey,  on  4  Aug.  1809.  While  an  appren- 
tice to  his  uncle  Henry  Peto,  a  builder,  at 
31  Little  Britain,  city  of  London,  he  showed 
a  talent  for  drawing,  attended  a  technical 
school,  and  later  on  received  lessons  from  a 
draughtsman,  George  Maddox  of  Furnival's 
Inn,  and  from  Mr.  Beazley,  an  architect. 
After  spending  three  years  in  the  carpenter's 
shop  he  went  through  the  routine  of  brick- 
layer's work,  and  learnt  to  lay  eight  hun- 
dred bricks  a  day.  His  articles  expired  in 
1830.  In  the  same  year  Henry  Peto  died,  and 
left  his  business  to  Samuel  Morton  and 


Peto 


Peto 


another  nephew,  Thomas  Grissell  (1801- 
1874).  The  firm  of  Grissell  &  Peto  during 
their  partnership,  1830-47,  constructed  many 
buildings  of  importance.  The  first  was  the 
Hungerford  Market  (1832-3)^-after  a  public 
competition — for  42,400/.  ;  there  followed 
the  Reform  (1836),  Conservative  (1840),  and 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  (1830)  club-houses, 
the  Lyceum  (1834),  St.  James's  (1835),  and 
Olympic  (1849)  theatres,  the  Nelson  Column 
(1843),  all  the  Great  Western  railway  works 
between  Hanwell  and  Langley  (1840), 
large  part  of  the  South  Eastern  railway 
(1844),  and  the  Woolwich  graving  dock. 

It  was  during  the  construction  of  the  rail- 
way works  that  Grissell  and  Peto  dissolved 
their  partnership,  on  2  March  1846,  the  former 
retaining  the  building  contracts,  including 
the  contract  for  the  houses  of  parliament, 
which  had  been  commenced  in  1840  by  the 
firm,  and  the  latter  retaining  the  railway 
contracts.  Among  the  works  taken  over 
by  Peto  was  the  construction  of  a  large 
portion  of  the  South-Eastern  railway,  that 
between  Folkestone  and  Hy  the,  including  the 
viaduct  and  tunnel  and  the  martello  towers. 
He  also  made  a  large  portion  of  the  Eastern 
Counties  railway  between  Wymondham  and 
Dereham,  Ely  and  Peterborough,  Chatteris 
and  St.  Ives,  Norwich  and  Brandon;  the 
sections  between  London  and  Cambridge, 
and  Cambridge  and  Ely  (1846),  the  Dorset- 
shire portion  of  the  London  and  South- Wes- 
tern railway  (1846),  and  the  works  in  con- 
nection with  the  improvement  of  the  Severn 
navigation  under  Sir  William  Cubitt. 

Edward  Ladd  Betts  (1815-1872),  who 
had  undertaken  the  construction  of  the  South- 
Eastern  railway  between  Reigate  and  Folke- 
stone, entered,  in  1846,  into  partnership  with 
Peto,  which  lasted.  The  works  undertaken 
by  the  firm  of  Peto  &  Betts  between  1846  and 
1872  embraced  the  loop  line  of  the  Great 
Northern  railway  from  Peterborough  through 
Lincolnshire  to  Doncaster;  the  East  Lincoln- 
shire line  connecting  Boston  with  Louth ; 
the  Oxford,  Worcester,  and  Wolverhampton 
rail  way  (1852);  the  first  section  of  the  Buenos 
Ay  res  Great  Southern  railway;  the  Duna- 
berg  and  Witepsk  railway  in  Russia ;  the 
line  between  Blidah  and  Algiers,  and  the 
boulevards,  with  warehouses  underneath,  at 
the  latter  place  ;*the  Oxford  and  Birmingham 
railway ;  the  Hereford,  Ross,  and  Gloucester 
railway,  1852  ;  the  South  London  and  Crys- 
tal Palace  railway,  1853 ;  the  East  Suffolk 
section  of  the  Great  Eastern  railway ;  the 
Victoria  Docks,  London  (1852-5),  the  Nor- 
wegian Grand  Trunk  railway  between  Chris- 
tiana and  Eidsvold ;  and  the  Thames  graving 
docks. 


In  connection  with  Thomas  Brassey  fq  v  1 
and  E.  L.  Betts,  Peto  executed  lines  of  rail- 
way in  Australia,  1858-63 ;  the  Grand  Trunk 
railway  of  Canada,  including  the  Victoria 
Bridge  (opened  October  1860) ;  the  Canada 
works  at  Birkenhead;  the  Jutland  and 
Schleswig  lines,  1852  (Illustr.  London  News, 
11  Nov.  1854)  ;  the  railway  between  Lyons 
and  Avignon,  1852;  and  the  London,  Til- 
bury, and  Southend  railway,  1852. 

Peto,  Betts,  and  Thomas  Russell  Crampton 
were  in  partnership  in  carrying  out  the  con- 
tracts of  the  Rustchuk  and  Varna  railway, 
and  the  metropolitan  extensions  of  the  Lon- 
don, Chatham,  and  Dover  railway,  1860; 
Peto  and  Betts  constructed  the  portion  be- 
tween Strood  and  the  Elephant  and  Castle 
(<  Memoir  of  E.  L.  Betts,'  in  M in.  of  Proc. 
of  Instit.  Civil  Engineers,  1873,  xxxvi.  285- 
288).  Peto's  last  railway  contract  was  one 
for  the  construction  of  the  Cornwall  mineral 
railway  in  1873. 

Peto  was  a  member  of  the  baptist  deno- 
mination, and  a  benefactor  to  it  by  providing 
the  funds  for  the  erection  of  Bloomsbury 
(1849)  and  Regent's  Park  chapels.  But  his 
tolerant  disposition  led  him  also  to  restore 
the  parish  church  on  his  estate  at  Somerley- 
ton,  Suffolk.  A  staunch  liberal  in  politics, 
he  entered  parliament  as  member  for  Nor- 
wich in  August  1847,  and  sat  for  that  con- 
stituency until  December  1854.  From  1859 
to  1865  he  represented  Finsbury,  and  lastly 
be  was  member  for  Bristol  from  1865  until 
his  resignation  on  22  April  1868.  During 
bis  parliamentary  career  he  was  the  means 
of  passing  Peto's  Act,  1850,  which  rendered 
more  simple  the  titles  by  which  religious 
bodies  hold  property,  and  he  advocated  the 
Burials  Bill  in  1861,  1862,  and  1863  (Peto's 
Burial  Bill,  by  Anglicanus  Presbyter,  1862). 
On  26  Feb.  1839  Peto  had  been  elected  an 
associate  of  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engi- 
neers, and  on  1  Sept.  1851  he  became  deputy 
chairman  of  the  metropolitan  commissioners 
of  sewers.  He  aided  in  starting  the  Great 
exhibition  of  1851  by  offering  a  guarantee  of 
50,000^,  and  was  subsequently  one  of  her 
majesty's  commissioners.  During  the  Crimean 
war  he  suggested  to  Lord  Palmerston  that 
le  should  construct  a  railway  between  Bala- 
lava  and  the  entrenchments.  A  line  of 
thirty-nine  miles  in  length  was  accordingly 
laid  down  by  him  in  1854-5,  and  proved  of 
much  service  to  the  army  before  Sebastopol. 
Peto  and  Brassey  presented  vouchers  for 
every  item  of  expenditure,  and  received  pay- 
ment without  commission.  The  contract 

ng  under  government,  though  without 
srofit,  obliged  Peto  to  resign  his  seat  in  par- 
.iament,  but  for  his  services  he  was  created 


Peto 


88 


Peto 


a  baronet  on  14  Feb.  1855.  He  spent  the 
autumn  of  1865  in  America,  and  published 
next  year  '  The  Resources  and  Prospects  of 
America,  ascertained  during  a  Visit  to  the 
States.' 

On  11  May  1866  Peto  &  Betts  suspended 
payment,  owing  to  the  financial  panic,  with 
liabilities  amounting  to  four  millions  and 
assets  estimated  at  five  millions.  This  disaster 
obliged  Peto  to  resign  his  seat  for  Bristol  in 
1868,  when  Disraeli  and  Mr.  Gladstone  paid 
tributes  to  his  character,  the  latter  referring 
to  him  as  '  a  man  who  has  attained  a  high 
position  in  this  country  by  the  exercise  of 
rare  talents  and  who  has  adorned  that  posi- 
tion by  his  great  virtues '  (HANSARD,  27  March 
1868  p.  359,  22  April  p.  1067).  He  bore  his 
reverse  of  fortune  with  great  resignation.  He 
for  some  time  lived  at  Eastcote  House,  Pinner, 
and  then  at  Blackhurst,  Tunbridge  Wells, 
where  he  died  on  13  Nov.  1889.  He  was 
buried  at  Pembury. 

He  married,  first,  on  18  May  1831,  Mary, 
eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  de  la  Garde 
Grissell,  of  Stockwell  Common,  Surrey ;  she 
died  on  20  May  1842,  leaving  a  son — Henry 
Peto  (b.  1840),  M.A.,  barrister-at-law— and 
two  daughters.  Peto  married,  secondly,  on 
12  July  1843,  Sarah  Ainsworth,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  Henry  Kelsall  of  Rochdale,  by  whom 
he  had  issue  six  sons  and  four  daughters. 

Peto  published  several  pamphlets,  includ- 
ing :  1.  '  Divine  Support  in  Death,'  1842. 
2.  '  Observations  on  the  Report  of  the  De- 
fence Commissioners,  with  an  Analysis  of 
the  Evidence,'  1862  ;  to  which  three  replies 
were  printed.  3.  '  Taxation,  its  Levy  and 
Expenditure,  Past  and  Future;  being  an 
Enquiry  into  our  Financial  Policy,'  1863. 

[Sir  Morton  Peto,  a  Memorial  Sketch  (1893), 
with  two  portraits  ;  Record  of  the  Proceedings 
connected  with  the  Presentation  of  a  Service  of 
Plate  to  Sir  S.  M.  Peto  at  Lowestoft,  18  July 
1860,  1860  ;  Minutes  of  Proceedings  of  Institu- 
tion of  Civil  Engineers,  1890,  xcix.  400-3  ;  Fos- 
ter's Baronetage  (1883),  pp.  504-5;  Illustr.  Lon- 
don News,  1851  xviii.  105-6,  1857  xxx.  24-6, 
1860  xxxvii.  147;  Helps's  Life  of  Mr.  Brassey, 
1872,  pp.  163-5,  184,  216  ;  Freeman,  22  Nov. 
1889,  pp.  769,  773;  Engineer,  22  Nov.  1889,  p. 
438;  London  Figaro,  23  Nov.  1889,  p.  10,  with 
portrait;  Times,  12  May  1866  p.  9,  15  Nov. 
1889  p.  10.]  G-.  C.  B. 

PETO,  WILLIAM  (d.  1558),  cardinal, 
whose  name  is  variously  written  Petow,  Pey- 
tow,  and  Peytoo  (the  last  form  used  by  him- 
self), was  a  man  of  good  family  (HARPS- 
FIELD,  Pretended  Divorce  of  Henry  VIII, 
p.  202,  Camden  Soc. ;  HOLINSHED,  Chro- 
nicle, iii.  1168,  ed.  1587).  De  Thou  and 
others  say  he  was  of  obscure  parentage, 


WnaUVAA       \^^1~1.UIAJL    V   •  O-J-W          VV  CIO        ^<^XJ.JLt/Ok 

Princess  Mary,  Henry VII  I's  daugl 
early  years  (Col.  State  Papers,  Ve 


simply  because  his  parents  are  unknown — a 
fact  for  which  one  writer  likens  him  to  Mel- 
chizedek.  Holinshed  and  some  others  call 
his  Christian  name  Peter,  apparently  by  a 
sort  of  confusion  with  his  surname.  He  was 
related  to  the  Throgmortons  of  Warwick- 
shire, or  at  least  to  Michael  Throgmorton,  a 
faithful  attendant  of  Cardinal  Pole,  brother 
of  Sir  George  Throgmorton  of  Coughton. 
As  he  seems  to  have  been  very  old  when  he 
died,  his  birth  must  be  referred  to  the  fif- 
teenth century^  He  was  confessor  to  the 

;hter,  in  her 
enetian,  vi. 

239).  At  the  time  when  he  first  became  con- 
spicuous he  was  provincial  of  the  Grey  friars- 
in  England.  On  Easter  Sunday  (31  March) 
1532  he  preached  before  Henry  VIII,  at  their 
convent  at  Greenwich,  a  bold  sermon  de- 
nouncing the  divorce  on  which  the  king  had 
set  his  mind,  and  warning  him  that  princes, 
were  easily  blinded  by  self-will  and  flattery. 
After  the  sermon  the  king  called  him  to  an 
interview,  and  endeavoured  to  argue  the  point 
with  him,  but  could  not  move  him,  and,  as- 
Peto  desired  to  attend  a  general  chapter  of 
his  order  at  Toulouse,  the  king  gave  him  leave 
to  go.  Next  Sunday  the  king  ordered  his- 
own  chaplain,  Dr.  Hugh  Curwen  [q.  v.J,  to- 
preach  in  the  same  place.  Curwen  contra- 
dicted what  Peto  had  said,  till  he  was  himself 
contradicted  by  Henry  Elston,  warden  of  the 
convent.  Peto  was  then  called  back  to  Green- 
wich and  ordered  to  deprive  the  warden  f 
which  he  refused  to  do.  and  they  were  both 
arrested.  It  seems  that  he  was  committed  to- 
'  a  tower  in  Lambeth  over  the  gate '  (Letters 
ancPPapers,  Henry  VIII,  vol.  xii.  pt.  ii.  p.  333). 
In  the  latter  part  of  the  year,  however,  he 
was  set  at  liberty  and  went  abroad.  He,  at 
least,  appears  by  the  registers  of  the  Fran- 
ciscan convent  at  Pontoise  to  have  been  there 
for  some  time  on  10  Jan.  1533.  Later  in  that 
year  both  he  and  Elston  were  at  Antwerp  to- 
gether. His  real  object  in  wishing  to  go  abroad 
the  year  before  was  to  cause  a  book  to  be 
printed  in  defence  of  Queen  Catherine's 
cause  ;  and  at  Antwerp  he  got  surreptitiously 
printed  an  answer,  or  at  least  the  preface  to- 
an  answer,  to  the  book  called  '  The  Glass  of 
Truth'  published  in  England  in  justification 
of  the  king's  divorce.  It  was  entitled  '  Phi- 
lalethae  Hyperborei  in  Anticatoptrum  suum, 
quod  propediem  in  lucem  dabit,  ut  patet 
proxima  pagella,  parasceue  ;  sive  adversus 
improborum  quorundam  temeritatem  Illus- 
trissimam  Angliee  Reginam  ab  Arthuro 
Wallise  principe  priore  marito  suo  cognitam 
fuisse  impudenter  et  inconsulte  adstruen- 
tium,  Susannis  extemporaria.'  It  professed 
to  be  printed  at '  Lunenburg  '  by  Sebastian 


Peto 


89 


Petowe 


Golsen  in  July  1533,  but  doubtless  the  place 
and  printer's  name  were  both  fictitious,  for 
it  does  not  appear  that  Liineburg  (some  two 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  Antwerp)  then 
possessed  a  printing  press.  Whether  it  was 
his  own  composition  may  be  questioned;  but 
he  and  his  colleague  Elston,  who  now  lodged 
with  him  at  Antwerp,  were  active  in  getting 
it  conveyed  into  England,  where,  of  course,  it 
was  destroyed  whenever  discovered  by  the 
authorities.  A  solitary  copy  is  in  the  Gren- 
ville  Library  in  the  British  Museum. 

Stephen  Vaughan,  a  friend  of  Thomas 
Cromwell,  at  Antwerp,  made  careful  inquiry 
about  Peto  and  the  book,  and  believed  that 
the  latter  was  written  by  Bishop  Fisher.  He 
learned  also  that  Sir  Thomas  More  had  sent 
his  books  against  Tyndale  and  Frith  to  Feto 
at  Antwerp.  Moreover,  a  friar  came  over 
from  England  every  week  to  Peto.  '  He 
cannot,'  said  Vaughan,  '  wear  the  cloaks  and 
cowls  sent  over  to  him  from  England,  they 
are  so  many.'  It  was  said  Peto  tried  to 
enlist  even  Tyndale's  sympathy  against  the 
king  in  the  matter  of  the  divorce,  and  sent 
him  a  book  on  that  subject  to  correct ;  but 
Tyndale  refused  to  meddle  with  it.  Vaughan 
tried  hard  to  get  him  entrapped  and  sent  to 
England,  but  failed.  Peto  even  sent  over 
to  England  two  friars  of  his  own  order 
to  search  for  books  which  might  be  useful 
to  him,  and  they  visited  Queen  Catherine. 
He  seems  to  have  remained  in  the  Low 
Countries  for  some  years,  for  in  March  1536 
we  find  him  at  Bergen-op-Zoom  ;  and  in 
June  1537  John  Hutton,  governor  of  the 
merchant  adventurers  at  Antwerp,  reports 
how  an  English  exile,  desiring  to  act  as 
spy  upon  Cardinal  Pole  at  Liege,  procured 
a  letter  from  Peto  to  his  cousin,  Michael 
Throgmorton,  who  was  with  the  cardinal 
there.  Peto  himself  went  soon  after  to  the 
cardinal  at  Liege,  whence  he  was  sent  in 
August  by  Throgmorton  to  Hutton  with 
a  message  touching  a  proposed  conference 
between  Pole  and  Dr.  Wilson,  the  king's 
chaplain  (ib.  Henry  VIII,  vol.  xii.  pt.  ii. 
No.  619  must  be  later  than  No.  635).  In 
December  he  was  at  Brussels,  conferring 
with  Hutton  about  a  letter  in  which  he 
offered  his  allegiance  to  the  king  and  service 
to  Cromwell. 

Nothing  seems  to  have  prevented  his  re- 
turn to  England  except  Henry's  repudiation 
of  the  pope's  supremacy.  He  did  not  object 
to  the  suppression  of  monasteries,  if  only 
they  were  put  to  better  uses,  and  he  ad- 
mitted there  were  grave  abuses  that  required 
correction.  Hutton,  writing  to  Cromwell 
on  20  Jan.  1538,  describes  him  as  one  who 
could  not  flatter,  who  grew  very  hot  in 


argument,  and  who  might  easily  be  got  to 
let  out  secrets  which  he  would  have  kept  if 
questioned  directly.  But  he  saw  that  Eng- 
land was  no  safe  place  for  him,  and  meant 
to  go  to  Italy.  In  April  he  was  seen  at  Mainz 
on  his  way  thither,  having  laid  aside  his  friar's 
habit  for  the  journey  by  leave  of  the  general 


bill  of  attainder  passed  against  Cardinal  Pole 
and  others  (31  Hen.VIII,  c.  15,  not  printed), 
and  for  some  years  little  or  nothing  is  known 
about  him,  except  that  he  wandered  about 
on  the  continent,  and  was  for  some  time  at 
Rome.  It  was  there  in  1547,  as  the  Vatican 
records  show,  that  Paul  III  appointed  him 
bishop  of  Salisbury,  though  he  could  not 
give  him  possession  of  the  bishopric. 

On  Mary's  accession  he  seems  to  have  re- 
turned to  England.  But,  feeling  himself  too 
old  for  the  proper  discharge  of  episcopal  func- 
tions, he  resigned  the  bishopric  of  Salisbury, 
and  was  settled  at  his  old  convent  at  Green- 
wich when  Mary  restored  it.  He  was  highly 
esteemed  by  Paul  IV,  who,  as  Cardinal  Ca"- 
raffa,  had  known  him  at  Rome,  and  from  the 
commencement  of  his  pontificate  had  thought 
of  making  him  a  cardinal.  On  14  June  1557 
Paul  proposed  him  in  a  consistory,  and  he 


was  elected  in  his  absence,  the  pope  con- 
ferring on  him  at  the  same  time  the  legate-      ^ 
shi   in  Enland  of  which  he  deprived  Cardinal 


Pole  [see  POLE,  REGINALD].  These  appoint- 
ments, however,  Peto  at  once  declined  as  a 
burden  unsuited  to  his  aged  shoulders.  They 
were,  moreover,  made  in  avowed  disregard 
of  the  wishes  of  Queen  Mary,  who  stopped 
the  messenger  bearing  the  hat  to  him.  And 
though  Cardinal  Charles  Caraffa,  whom  the 
pope  sent  that  year  to  Philip  II  in  Flanders, 
was  commissioned  among  other  things  to 
get  Peto  to  come  to  Rome  (PALLAVICINO, 
lib.  xiv.  c.  5),  the  attempt  was  ineffectual. 
Peto  was  already  worn  out  with  age,  and 
apparently  in  his  dotage  —  'vecchio  rebam- 
bito,'  as  the  English  ambassador  represented 
to  the  pope  ;  and  the  proposed  distinction 
only  caused  him  to  be  followed  by  a  jeering- 
crowd  when  he  went  through  the  streets  of 
London.  He  died  in  the  following  April 
(1558). 

[Annales  Minorum,  xix  ;  Cardella's  Memorie 
Storiche  de'  Cardinal!,  iv.  370;  Pallavicino's 
Hist,  of  the  Council  of  Trent  ;  Letters  and  Papers 
Henry  VIII,  vols.  v.  sqq.  ;  Gal.  State  Papers, 
Spanish,  vol.  iv.  No.  934,  Venetian,  vols.  iv. 
and  vi.l  J-  G- 

PETOWE,  HENRY  (fl.  1603),  poetaster, 
was  a  native  of  London,  and  marshal  of  the 
Artillery  Garden  there  in  1612  and  later 


Petowe 


Petre 


years.  As  '  Marescallus  Petowe '  lie  signs 
verses  on  the  London  Artillery  Garden  in 
Munday's  edition  of  Stowe  (1622).  A  pe- 
destrian versifier  himself,  he  sincerely  admired 
Marlowe's  genius,  and  attempted  to  continue 
Marlowe's  poem  in  '  The  Second  Part  of 
Hero  and  Leander,  conteyning  their  further 
Fortunes,  by  Henry  Petowe.  Sat  cito,  si  sit 
bene.  London,  printed  by  Thomas  Purfoot 
for  Andrew  Harris,'  1598, 4to.  In  a  dedica- 
tory epistle  to  Sir  Henry  Guilford,  Petowe 
says  that  'being  inriched  by  a  gentleman, 
a  friend  of  mine,  with  the  true  Italian  dis- 
course of  these  lovers'  further  fortunes,  I 
have  presumed  to  finish  the  historic.'  The 
address  to  the  reader  calls  the  poem  Hhe 
firstfruits  of  an  unripe  wit,  done  at  certaine 
vacant  howers.'  It  is  poor  in  style  and  in- 
cident, but  is  preceded  by  a  striking  enco- 
mium of  Marlowe.  A  copy  of  the  book  is 
in  the  Bodleian  Library.  Specimens  appear  in 
Dyce's  edition  of  Marlowe,  1858,pp.xlii,398- 
401.  Next  year  Petowe  published  'Philo- 
casander  and  Elanira,  the  faire  Lady  of  Bri- 
taine.  Wherein  is  discovered  the  miserable 
passions  of  Love  in  exile,  his  unspeakable 
Joy  receaved  againe  into  favour,  with  the 
deserved  guerdon  of  perfit  Love  and  Con- 
stancie.  Hurtfull  to  none,  but  pleasaunt 
and  delightfull  for  all  estates  to  contemplate. 
By  Henry  Petowe.  Dulcia  non  meruit  qui 
non  gustavit  amara,'  printed  by  Thomas  Pur- 
foot,  1599,  4to,  26  leaves.  This  is  dedicated 
to  *  his  very  friend,  Maister  John  Cowper,' 
in  three  six-line  stanzas.  It  is  preceded  by 
verses  signed  N.  R.  Gent,  and  Henry  Snell- 
ing,  and  by  three  verses  by  the  author  '  to  the 
quick-sighted  Readers.'  The  poem  plagiarises 
the  works  of  Surrey,  Churchyard,  Gascoigne, 
and  others,  and  indicates  that  the  author  was 
courting  a  lady  named  White,  perhaps  an 
attendant  on  Queen  Elizabeth  (cf.  British 
Bibliographer,  i.  214-17).  Petowe's  'Eliza- 
betha  quasi  vivens.  Eliza's  Funerall.  A  fewe 
Aprill  drops  showred  on  the  Hearse  of  dead 
Eliza.  Or  the  Funerall  teares  of  a  true-hearted 
Subject.  By  H.  P.,'  London,  printed  by  E. 
Allde  for  M.  Lawe,  1603,  4to,  is  dedicated 
to  Richard  Hildersham.  After  the  metrical 
'  Induction '  and  the  poem  comes  '  the  order 
and  formall  proceeding  at  the  Funerall.'  The 
poetical  part  of  the  volume  is  reprinted  in 
Sir  E.  Brydges's  '  Restituta,'  iii.  23-30,  and 
the  whole  of  it  in  the  '  Harleian  Miscellany,' 
x.  332-42,  and  in  Nichols's  'Progresses  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,'  1823,  iii.  615.  There  fol- 
lowed '  Englands  Caesar.  His  Majesties  most 
Royall  Coronation.  Together  with  the  manner 
of  the  solemne  shewes  prepared  for  the  honour 
of  his  entry  into  the  Cittie  of  London.  Eliza 
her  Coronation  in  Heaven.  And  Londons 


sorrow  for  her  Visitation.  By  Henry  Petowe/ 
London,  printed  by  John  Windet  for  Mat- 
thew Law,  1603,  4to.  This  is  dedicated  to 
six  young  gentlemen  whose  initials  only  are 
given.  There  are  allusions  in  the  poem  to 
the  ravages  of  the  plague  in  London  in  1603. 
The  poem  is  noticed  in  Sir  E.  Brydges's  '  Re- 
stituta,' iii.  30-4,  and  reprinted  in  the '  Har- 
leian Miscellany, 'x.  342-50, and  in  Nichols's 
'  Progresses  of  King  James  I,'  1828,  i.  235. 
'  Londoners,  their  Entertainment  in  the 
Countrie,  or  a  whipping  of  Runnawayes. 
Wherein  is  described  London's  Miserie,  the 
Countries  Crueltie,  and  Mans  Inhumanitie  ' 
(London,  1604,  4to,  b.  1.,  printed  by  H.  L. 
for  C.  B.),  is  a  tract  relating  to  the  plague  of 
1603  (Comim,BridffewaterCataloffue,ip.  175). 
Another  work  on  the  plague  of  1625  is  en- 
titled '  The  Countrie  Ague,  or  London  her  wel- 
come home  to  her  retired  Children.  Together 
with  a  true  Relation  of  the  warlike  Funerall 
of  Captain  Richard  Robyns,  one  of  the  twentie 
Captaines  of  the  trayned  Bands  of  the  Citie 
of  London,  which  was  performed  the  24  day  of 
September  last,  1625.  ...  By  Henry  Petowe, 
Marshall  of  the  Artillerie  Garden,  London,' 
printed  for  Robert  Allot,  1626, 4to.  The  tract 
is  dedicated  to  '  Colonell  Hugh  Hamersley 
and  all  the  Captains  of  the  Artillerie  Garden.' 
The  dedication  speaks  of  another  tract  by  the 
author,  l  London  Sicke  at  Heart,  or  a  Caveat 
for  Runawayes,'  as  published  ten  weeks  pre- 
viously. Two  other  books,  whose  titles  only 
seem  to  have  survived,  have  been  ascribed  to 
Petowe:  1.  'A  Description  of  the  Countie  of 
Surrey,  containing  a  geographicall  account  of 
the  said  Countrey  or  Shyre,  with  other  things 
thereunto  apertaining.  Collected  and  written 
by  Henry  Patt owe,'  1611  (CoRSER,  Collectanea 
Anglo-Poetica,  ix.  147).  2.  ;  An  honourable 
President  for  Great  Men  by  an  Elegiecall 
Monument  to  the  Memory  of  that  Worthy 
Gentleman,  Mr.  John  Bancks,  Citizen  and 
Mercer  of  London,  aged  about  60  yeeres,  and 
dyed  the  9th  day  of  September,  Anno  Dom. 
1 620.  By  Mariscal  Petowb '  (HAZLITT,  Hand- 
book, p.  454).  The  collection  of  epigrams  by 
H.  P.,  entitled  '  The  Mous-trap,'  1606,  some- 
times attributed  to  Petowe,  is  by  Henry 
Parrot  [q.  v.] 

[Corser's  Collectanea  Anglo-Poetica,  ix.  143- 
147 ;  Bibliotheca  Anglo-Poetica,  p.  255  ;  and 
authorities  cited  above ;  Brit.  Mus.  Libr.  Cat. ; 
Hunter's  manuscript  Chorus  Vatum  (in  Addit. 
MS.  24487,  f.  100).]  R.  B. 

PETRE,  BENJAMIN  (1672-1758),  Ro- 
man catholic  prelate,  born  10  Aug.  1672,  was 
son  of  John  Petre  (1617-1690)  of  Fidlers  or 
Fithlers,  Essex  (who  was  a  younger  brother 
of  William  Petre  [q.  v.],  the  translator),  by 


Petre 


Petre 


his  second  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John 
Pincheon,  esq.,  of  Writtle  in  that  county. 
He  was  educated  at  the  English  College, 
Douay,  and,  after  being  admitted  to  the 
priesthood,  became  tutor  to  Lord  Derwent- 
water,  who  was  subsequently  beheaded  for 
treason.  He  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Prusa, 
in  partibus,  on  11  Nov.  1721,  and  appointed 
coadjutor,  cum  jure  successionis,  to  Bonaven- 
ture  Giffard  [q.v.],  vicar-apostolic  of  the 
London  district.  On  the  death  of  that  pre- 
late on  12  March  1733-4,  he  succeeded  to  the 
vicariate.  He  resided  chiefly  at  Fidlers,  died 
on  22  Dec.  1758,  and  was  buried  in  old  St. 
Pancras  churchyard.  He  was  succeeded  by 
Dr.  Richard  Challoner  [q.  v.] 

[Brady's  Episcopal  Succession,  iii.  158,  161- 
163,  257;  Catholic  Directory,  1894,  p.  56; 
Howard's  Koman  Catholic  Families,  pt.  i.  p.  45.] 

T.  C. 

PETRE,  EDWARD  (1631-1699),  known 
as  Father  Petre  or  Peters,  confessor  of 
James  II,  born  in  London  in  1631,  was  the 
second  son  of  Sir  Francis  Petre,  bart.,  of  the 
Cranham  branch  of  the  family,  of  which  the 
Barons  Petre  constituted  the  eldest  branch. 
His  mother  was  Elizabeth,  third  daughter  of 
SirJ  ohn  Gage,  bart.,  of  Firle  Place,  Sussex,  and 
grandson  of  Sir  John  Gage  [q.  v.],  constable  of 
the  Tower  under  Henry  VIII.  The  story  told 
in  '  Revolution  Politicks,'  implying  that  he 
was  educated  at  Westminster  under  Busby,  is 
apocryphal.  His  family  being  devout  Roman 
catholics,  he  was  sent  in  1649  to  study  at  St. 
Omer,  and  three  years  later  he  entered  the  So- 
ciety of  Jesus  at  Watten,  under  the  name  of 
Spencer,  though  he  was  not  professed  of  the 
four  vows  until  2  Feb.  1671 .  He  obtained  some 
prominence  in  the  society,  not  so  much  for 
learning  as  for  boldness  and  address.  On  the 
death  of  his  elder  brother  Frances,  at  Cran- 
ham in  Essex,  about  1679,  he  succeeded  to 
the  title,  and  about  the  same  time  he  received 
orders  from  his  provincial,  and  was  sent  on 
the  English  mission.  Being  rector  of  the 
Hampshire  district  at  the  time  of  the  popish 
plot  (1679),  he  was  arrested  and  committed 
to  Newgate ;  but,  as  Oates  and  his  satellites 
produced  no  specific  charges  against  him,  he 
was  released,  after  a  year's  confinement,  in 
June  1680.  In  the  following  August  he  be- 
came rector  of  the  London  district  and  vice- 
provincial  of  England ;  and,  intelligence  of 
this  appointment  having  leaked  out,  he  was 
promptly  rearrested  and  imprisoned  until 
6  Feb.  1683.  Exactly  two  years  after  his 
liberation  James  II  ascended  the  throne, 
and  at  once  summoned  Petre  to  court.  His 
correspondence  with  Pere  La  Chaise  and 
other  '  forward '  members  of  the  society 


marked  him  out  for  promotion,  and  he  soon 
gave  evidence  of  his  zeal  and  devotion.  To 
him  was  given  the  superintendence  of  the 
royal  chapel;  he  was  made  clerk  of  the  royal 
closet,  and  he  was  lodged  in  those  apart- 
ments at  Whitehall  which  James  had  oc- 
cupied when  he  was  Duke  of  York.  The 
queen  appears  to  have  regarded  him  with 
coldness,  or  even  aversion,  but  he  found  an 
all-powerful  ally  in  Sunderland.  With 
Sunderland,  along  with  Richard  Talbot  and 
Henry  Jermyn  (afterwards  Lord  Dover) 
[q.  v.],  he  formed  a  sort  of  secret  inner 
council,  and  it  was  by  the  machinations  of 
this  cabal  that  Sunderland  eventually  sup- 
planted Rochester  in  the  king's  confidence  ; 
at  the  same  time  the  king  entrusted  to  Petre 
the  conversion  of  Sunderland.  James  re- 
cognised in  him  <  a  resolute  and  undertaking 
man,'  and  resolved  to  assign  him  an  official 
place  among  his  advisers.  As  a  preliminary 
step,  it  was  determined  to  seek  some  prefer- 
ment for  him  from  Innocent  XI.  In  De- 
cember 1686  Roger  Palmer,  earl  of  Castle- 
maine  [q.  v.],  was  sent  to  Rome  to  petition 
the  pope  to  this  effect.  The  first  proposal 
apparently  was  that  the  pope  should  grant 
Petre  a  dispensation  which  would  enable  him 
to  accept  high  office  in  the  English  church, 
and  Eachard  states  that  the  dignity  ulti- 
mately designed  for  Petre  was  the  arch- 
bishopric of  York,  a  see  which  was  left  vacant 
(from  April  1686  to  November  1688)  for  this 
purpose.  The  pope,  however,  who  had  little 
fondness  for  the  Jesuits,  proved  obdurate,  both 
to  the  original  request  and  to  the  subsequent 
proposal  which  Sunderland  had  the  effrontery 
to  make,  that  Petre  should  be  made  a  cardinal. 
Innocent  professed  himself  utterly  unable  to 
comply  '  salva  conscientia,'  and  added  that 
'  such  a  promotion  would  very  much  reflect 
upon  his  majesty's  fame '  (see  abstract  of  the 
correspondence  in  DODD'S  Church  Hist.  iii. 
424-5 ;  If  Adda  Correspondence  in  Addit. 
MS.  15396).  He  shortly  afterwards  ordered 
the  general  of  the  Jesuits  to  rebuke  Petre  for 
his  ambition. 

Notwithstanding  this  rebuff,  and  in  strong 
opposition  to  the  wishes  of  the  queen,  James 
on  11  Nov.  1687  named  Petre  a  privy  council- 
lor, along  with  the  catholic  lords  Powis, 
Arundel,  Belasyse,  and  Dover.  The  impolicy 
of  such  an  appointment  was  glaring.  James 
subsequently  owned  in  his  *  Memoirs '  (ii. 
77)  that  he  was  aware  of  it ;  but  he  '  was 
so  bewitched  by  my  Lord  Sunderland  and 
Father  Petre  as  to  let  himself  be  prevailed 
upon  to  doe  so  indiscreete  a  thing.'  Petre  him- 
self stated  that  he  accepted  the  king's  ofier 
with  the  greatest  reluctance,  and  it  may  cer- 
tainly have  been  that  he  was  over-persuaded 


Petre 


Petre 


by  Sunderland.  Until  he  took  his  seat  at  the 
council  board  his  elevation  was  kept  a  pro- 
found secret  from  every  one  save  Sunderland, 
whose  efforts  to  remove  Rochester  from  the 
council  he  henceforth  powerfully  seconded. 
With  Sunderland  he  also  took  an  active  part  in 
'  regulating '  the  municipal  corporations  and 
revising  the  commission  of  the  peace.  In 
December  he  was  appointed  chief  almoner, 
and  he  had  an  important  voice  in  filling  up 
the  vacant  fellowships  at  Magdalen  College. 
During  these  proceedings  the  pope's  nuncio 
D'Adda  frequently  had  occasion  to  write  to 
Rome  of  Petre's  rashness  and  indiscretion, 
while  he  said,  with  perfect  truth,  that  his 
appointment  gave  a  very  powerful  handle 
against  the  king  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th 
Rep.  App.  p.  225,  10th  Rep.  App.  v.  p.  119). 
The  proclamation  which  the  king  caused  to 
be  made  in  the  '  Gazette '  of  2  Jan.  1687-8, 
to  the  effect  that  the  queen  was  with  child, 
was  the  signal  for  a  crop  of  the  most  scur- 
rilous broadsides  against  the  king's  confessor; 
and  when  the  young  prince  was  born,  on 
Trinity  Sunday,  it  was  plainly  insinuated 
that  Petre  was  the  father.  Many  versions, 
however,  represented  him  as  merely  being 
the  medium  of  the  transference  of  the  child 
from  the  '  miller's  wife '  to  the  queen's  bed. 
When  the  crisis  came  in  November  1688, 
Petre  resolutely  adjured  the  king  not  to  leave 
Westminster  (BARiLLOtf,  9,  18,  22, 25  Nov. ; 
DFMONT,  Lettres  Historiques,  November 
1688).  This  was  probably  the  best  advice 
that  Petre  had  ever  tendered  to  his  sovereign, 
but  he  was  thought  to  speak  from  interested 
motives — it  being  well  known  that  he  was 
most  obnoxious  to  the  rabble,  and  that  his 
life  would  not  be  worth  a  day's  purchase 
if  he  were  left  behind  at  Whitehall.  Petre 
took  ample  precautions  to  avert  this  con- 
tingency. The  night  before  the  king's  de- 
parture he  slept  at  St.  James's,  whence, 
making  his  exit  next  day  by  a  secret  passage, 
he  escaped  to  Dover  in  disguise,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  reaching  France  before  his  master. 
He  never  saw  James  again.  His  rooms  at 
Whitehall  were  occupied  by  Jeffreys  for  a 
short  time  after  his  flight;  when  Jeffreys 
himself  decamped  to  Wapping,  they  were 
broken  into  by  a  protestant  mob  (cf.  Twelve 
Bad  Men,  ed.  Seccombe,  p.  92).  Petre  spent 
the  next  year  quietly  at  St.  Omer,  unheeding 
the  torrent  of  abusive  pamphlets  and  broad- 
sides with  which  he  was  assailed.  In  De- 
cember 1689  he  was  at  Rome,  but  '  not  much 
lookt  on  there  '  (LTTTTRELL,  i.  616).  In  1693 
he  was  appointed  rector  of  the  college  at 
St.  Omer,  where  the  enlightened  attention 
that  he  paid  to  the  health  and  cleanliness 
of  the  community  made  him  highly  valued 


(OLIVER,  Collections).  In  1697  he  was  sent 
to  Watten,  where  he  died  on  15  May  1699. 
His  voluminous  correspondence  was  trans- 
ferred from  St.  Omer  to  Bruges,  where  it 
was  unfortunately  lost  during  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  Jesuits  by  the  Austrian  govern- 
ment in  October  1773.  A  few  of  his  letters, 
however,  are  preserved  among  Lord  Braye's 
papers  at  Stamford  Hall,  Rugby  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  10th  Rep.  App.  vi.  p.  124).  The 
abiding  hatred  with  which  he  was  regarded 
by  the  London  mob  was  shown  by  the  burn- 
ing in  effigy  to  which  he  was  submitted  on 
Guy  Fawkes  day  and  Queen  Elizabeth's  birth- 
day until  the  close  of  Anne's  reign. 

There  is  no  contemporary  likeness  of  Petre 
(excepting  caricatures)  ;  an  imaginary  por- 
trait is  given  a  conspicuous  position  in 
E.  M.  Ward's  well-known  picture  in  the 
National  Gallery,  '  James  II  receiving  the 
news  of  the  landing  of  the  Prince  of  Orange/ 
Satirical  portraits  are  affixed  to  numerous 
broadsides.  Of  those  in  the  British  Museum 
the  following  are  characteristic  :  1 .  Petre  as 
man-midwife,  10  June  1688  (F.  G.  STEEVENS, 
Cat.  i.  No.  1156).  2.  Petre  sitting  by  a  cradle 
explaining  to  the  miller's  wife  that  the  Society 
of  Jesus  must  have  an  heir  (ib.  No.  1158). 
3.  Petre  nursing  the  infant  on  board  the  yacht 
upon  which  the  queen  and  her  child  embarked 
in  their  flight.  4.  Petre  as  a  conjuror  with  a 
satchel  of  'Hokus  Pokus'  slung  round  his 
neck  (ib.  No.  1235).  In  an  elaborate  caricature 
entitled  'England's  Memorial'  (1689)  the 
Jesuit  is  depicted  as '  Lassciveous  Peters.'  His 
flight  from  Whitehall  is  also  illustrated  by 
numerous  medals.  The  portrait  prefixed  to 
the  scandalous  '  History  of  Petre's  Amorous 
Intrigues '  is  of  course  unauthentic. 

Petre's  younger  brother  Charles  (1644- 
1712)  was  also  educated  as  a  Jesuit  at  St. 
Omer,  and  was  attached  to  the  English 
mission ;  he  was  included  among  Oates's  in- 
tended victims,  but  succeeded  in  evading 
arrest.  He  was  favoured  by  James  II,  and  fled 
from  Whitehall  shortly  after  his  brother  in 
November  1688.  He  was  arrested  at  Dover, 
but  was  soon  liberated,  and  subsequently  held 
various  offices  at  St.  Omer,  where  he  died  on 
18  Jan. 1712. 

[Foley's  Records  of  the  English  Province  of 
the  Society  of  Jesus,  v.  372,  vii.  590;  Oliver's 
Collections,  1848,  p.  164  ;  Dodd's  Church  Hist. ; 
D'Orleans's  Revolutions  in  England,  p.  304 ; 
Quadriennium  Jacobi,  1689;  Higgons's  Short 
View  of  English  History,  p.  329;  Macpherson's 
Original  Papers,  1775;  Burnet's  Own  Time; 
Eachard's  Hist,  of  England,  vol.  ii.;  Rapin's 
Hist,  of  England,  vol.  ii.;  Ranke's  Hist,  of  Eng- 
land, vol.  v. ;  Macaulay's  Hist.  1858,  ii.  319; 
Lingard's  Hist,  of  England,  x.  61,  98,  128,  170  ; 


Petre 


93 


Petre 


Bloxam's  Magdalen  College  and  James  II  (Oxf. 
Hist.  Soc.);  Kyan's  William  III,  1836,  p.  120; 
Banks's  Life  of  William  III ;  Granger's  Biogr. 
Hist,  of  England;  Eoxburgh  Ballads,  iv.  316; 
Bagford  Ballads,  ed.  Ebbsworth,  ii.  317;  The 
Muses  Farewell  to  Popery  and  Slavery,  1689  ; 
Keresby's  Diary ;  Hatton  Correspondence  (Cam- 
den  Soc.)  ;  Cartwright's  Diary  (Camden  Soc.) ; 
Dalrymple's  Memoirs  of  Great  Britain  ;  Lons- 
dale's  Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  James  II,  1857  ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  i.  104,  vi.  418,  589, 
2nd  ser.  i.  31.  See  also  An  Account  of  the  Life 
and  Memorable  Actions  of  Father  Petre  appended 
to  the  Popish  Champion,  1689;  An  Ironical 
Friendly  Letter  to  Father  Petre  concerning  his 
part  in  the  late  King's  Government,  1690;  A 
Dialogue  between  Father  Peters  and  the  Devil, 
1687;  Rome  in  an  Uproar,  or  the  Pope's  Bulls 
brought  to  the  Baiting  Stake  by  old  Father  Petre, 
1689  ;  Les  Heros  de  la  Ligue  on  la  Procession 
Monacale  conduitte  par  Louis  XIV  pour  la  con- 
version des  Protestans  de  son  Royaume,  Paris, 
1691  ;  and  Histoire  des  intrigues  amoureuses  du 
PerePeters,jesuite  .  .  .  ou  Ton  voit  ses  avantures 
les  particuliers,  Cologne,  1698.]  T.  S. 

PETRE,  SIK  WILLIAM  (1505  P-1572), 
secretary  of  state,  born  at  Tor  Newton, 
Devonshire,  about  1505,  was  son  of  John 
Petre,  said  to  be  a  rich  tanner  of  Torbryan, 
Devonshire,  by  his  wife  Alice  or  Alys,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Collinge  of  Woodlands  in  the  same 
county.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  a  family  of 
nine ;  of  his  four  brothers,  the  eldest,  John 
(d.  1568),  who  is  supposed  by  family  tradi- 
tion'to  have  been  senior  to  William,  inherited 
Tor  Newton ;  the  second  was  chief  customer 
at  Exeter ;  Richard,  the  third,  is  stated  to  have 
been  chancellor  of  Exeter  and  archdeacon  of 
Buckingham ;  but  the  only  preferment  with 
which  Le  Neve  credits  him  is  a  prebend  in 
Peterborough  Cathedral,  which  he  received 
on  14  Jan.  1549-50  and  resigned  on  5  Oct. 
1565 ;  he  was,  however,  installed  precentor  of 
Ely  Cathedral  on  28  Dec.  1557,  and,  though 
disapproving  of  Elizabeth's  ecclesiastical 
policy,  retained  his  office  until  1571  (OLIVEK, 
Collections,  p.  198).  The  youngest  brother, 
Robert  (d.  1593),  was  auditor  of  the  exchequer. 

William  was  educated  at  Exeter  College, 
Oxford,  and  elected  fellow  of  All  Souls'  in 
1523,  whence  he  graduated  bachelor  of  civil 
and  canon  law  on  2  July  1526,  and  D.C.L.  on 
17  Feb.  1532-3.  Probably  about  1527  he 
became  principal  of  Peckwater's  or  Vine 
Hall,  and  tutor  to  George  Boleyn  (after- 
wards Viscount  Rochford)  [q.  v.]  (LLOYD, 
State  Worthies,pA30  ;  cf.  WOOD,  Athena,  i. 
98).  It  was  no  doubt  through  the  influence 
of  Boleyn's  sister  Anne  that  Petre  was  in- 
troduced at  court  and  selected  for  govern- 
ment service.  He  was  sent  abroad,  and  re- 
sided on  the  continent,  chiefly  in  France, 


for  more  than  four  years.  On  his  return  he 
was  appointed  a  clerk  in  chancery.  He  had 
secured  the  favour  of  Cromwell  and  Cran- 
mer,  who  spoke  in  November  1535  of  making 
Petre  dean  of  arches,  there  '  being  no  man 
more  fit  for  it.'  Anne  Boleyn  also  sent  him 
presents,  and  promised  him  any  pleasure  it 
was  in  her  power  to  give.  On  13  Jan.  1536 
he  was  appointed  deputy  or  proctor  for 
Cromwell  in  his  capacity  as  vicar-general. 
In  the  same  year  he  was  made  master  in 
chancery,  and  granted  the  prebend  of  Lang- 
ford  Ecclesia  in  Lincoln  Cathedral,  which  he 
resigned  next  year.  He  was  largely  en- 
gaged in  visiting  the  lesser  monasteries.  On 
16  June  1536  Petre  appeared  in  convocation 
and  made  a  novel  claim  to  preside  over  its 
deliberations,  on  the  ground  that  the  king 
was  supreme  head  of  the  church,  Cromwell 
was  the  king's  vicegerent,  and  he  was  Crom- 
well's deputy.  After  some  discussion  his 
claim  was  allowed.  In  the  same  year  he 
was  placed  on  a  commission  to  receive  and 
examine  all  bulls  and  briefs  from  Rome,  and 
in  1537  was  employed  to  examine  Robert 
Aske  [q.  v.]  and  other  prisoners  taken  in  the 
Lincolnshire  and  Yorkshire  rebellions.  In 
1536  he  had  been  appointed  visitor  of  the 
greater  monasteries  in  Kent  and  other 
southern  counties.  He  was  one  of  the  most 
zealous  of  the  visitors;  in  1538  he  procured 
the  surrender  of  twenty  monasteries,  and  in 
the  first  three  months  of  1539  thirteen  more 
fell  before  him  ;  his  great  achievement  was 
the  almost  total  extirpation  of  the  Gil- 
bertines,  the  only  religious  order  of  English 
origin  (cf.  DIXON'S  Church  Hist.  ii.  26-30, 
116;  GASQTJET,  Henry  VIII  and  the  Monas- 
teries). 

In  1539  Petre  was  one  of  those  appointed 
to  prepare  a  bill  for  the  enactment  of  the 
Six  Articles,  and  in  the  following  year  was 
on  the  commission  which  declared  the  nul- 
lity of  Henry's  marriage  with  Anne  of 
Cleves.  Early  in  1543  he  was  knighted ;  in 
the  same  year  he  served  on  various  commis- 
sions to  examine  persons  accused  of  heresy, 
and  was  appointed  secretary  of  state  in 
Wriothesley's  place.  On  9  July  1544  he  was 
selected  to  assist  Queen  Catherine  in  carry- 
ing on  the  regency  during  Henry's  absence, 
and  to  raise  supplies  for  the  king's  expedition 
to  Boulogne.  In  1545  he  was  sent  ambas- 
sador to  the  emperor,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
year  was  summoned  to  the  privy  council. 
He  was  appointed  an  assistant  executor  to 
Henry's  will  in  1547. 

During  Edward  VI's  reign  Petre's  im- 
portance and  activity  increased.  In  August 
1547  he  was  entrusted  with  the  great  seal 
for  use  in  all  ecclesiastical  affairs.  In  1549 


Petre 


94 


Petre 


he  served  on  commissions  to  visit  the  uni- 
versity of  Oxford,  to  inquire  into  heresies,  to 
examine  the  charges  against  Lord  Seymour 
of  Sudeley,  and  to  try  Bonner.  He  did  not 
take  part  in  Bonner's  trial  after  the  first 
day,  and  it  was  rumoured  that  he  i  was 
turning  about  to  another  party.'  On  6  Oct. 
he  was  sent  by  Somerset  to  the  council  to 
demand  the  reason  of  their  coming  together, 
but,  finding  them  the  stronger  party,  he  re- 
mained and  signed  the  council's  letter  to  the 
lord  mayor  denouncing  the  protector ;  four 
days  later  he  also  signed  the  proclamation 
against  Somerset.  In  February  1550  he  was 
sent  to  Boulogne  to  negotiate  the  terms  of 
peace  with  France,  and  in  the  following  May 
exchanged  ratifications  of  it  at  Amiens.  In 
the  same  year  he  was  treasurer  of  firstfmits 
and  tenths,  and  one  of  the  commissioners  to 
examine  Gardiner ;  he  was  also  sent  to  New 
Hall,  Essex,  to  request  Mary  to  come  to 
court  or  change  her  residence  to  Oking.  In 
August  1551  Petre  was  one  of  those  who 
communicated  to  Mary  the  council's  decision 
forbidding  mass  in  her  household,  and  in 
October  was  appointed  to  confer  with  the 
German  ambassadors  on  the  proposed  protes- 
tant  alliance ;  in  December  he  was  on  a  com- 
mission for  calling  in  the  king's  debts.  In 
1553  hedrewup  the  minutes  for  Edward  VI's 
will  and,  in  the  interest  of  Lady  Jane  Grey, 
signed  the  engagement  of  the  council  to 
maintain  the  succession  as  limited  by  it. 
On  20  July,  however,  he,  like  the  majority 
of  the  council,  declared  for  Mary.  He  re- 
mained in  London  during  the  next  few  days 
transacting  secretarial  business,  but  his  wife 
joined  Mary  and  entered  London  with  her. 

Petre  had  been  identified  with  the  coun- 
cil's most  obnoxious  proceedings  towards 
Mary,  and  his  position  was  at  first  insecure. 
He  resumed  attendance  at  the  council  on 
12  Aug.,  but  in  September  it  was  rumoured 
that  he  was  out  of  office.  He  was,  however, 
installed  chancellor  of  the  order  of  the  Garter 
on  26  Sept.,  when  he  was  directed  by  the 
queen  to  expunge  the  new  rules  formulated 
during  the  late  reign.  He  further  ingra- 
tiated himself  with  Mary  by  his  zeal  in  trac- 
ing the  accomplices  of  Wyatt's  rebellion  and 
by  his  advocacy  of  the  Spanish  marriage. 
Petre  now  devoted  himself  exclusively  to  his 
official  duties ;  he  rarely  missed  attendance 
at  the  council,  and  was  frequently  employed 
to  consult  with  foreign  ambassadors.  He 
acquiesced  in  the  restoration  of  the  old 
religion,  and  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
reception  of  Pole  and  ceremonies  connected 
with  the  absolution  of  England  from  the 
guilt  of  heresy.  But  with  great  dexterity  he 
succeeded  in  obtaining  from  Paul  IV  a  bull 


confirming  him  in  possession  of  the  lands 
he  had  derived  from  the  suppression  of 
the  monasteries  (DUGDALE,  Monasticon,  vi. 
1645).  It  was  on  his  advice  that  Mary 
in  1557  forbade  the  landing  of  the  pope's 


to  declining 
in  1557. 

On  Elizabeth's  accession  Petre  was  one  of 
those  charged  to  transact  all  business  pre- 
vious to  the  queen's  coronation,  and  was  still 
employed  on  various  state  affairs,  but  his  at- 
tendances at  the  council  became  less  frequent. 
They  cease  altogether  after  1566,  and  Petre 
retired  to  his  manor  at  Ingatestone,  Essex, 
where  he  devoted  himself  to  his  charitable 
foundations.  He  died  there,  after  a  long  ill- 
ness, on  13  Jan.  1571-2,  and  was  buried  in 
Ingatestone  church,  where  a  handsome  altar- 
tomb  to  his  memory,  between  the  chancel  and 
south  chapel,  is  still  extant. 

Petre's  career  is  strikingly  similar  to  those 
of  other  statesmen  of  his  time,  such  as  Cecil, 
Mason,  and  Rich,  who,  'sprung  from  the 
willow  rather  than  the  oak,'  served  with 
equal  fidelity  Henry,  Edward,  Mary,  and 
Elizabeth.  Camden  calls  him  l  a  man  of  ap- 
proved wisdom  and  exquisite  learning,'  and 
Strype  says  he  was  '  without  spot  that  I 
could  find  except  change  of  religion.'  He 
was  '  no  seeker  of  extremity  or  blood,  but  of 
moderation  in  all  things.'  As  a  diplomatist 
his  manner  was  '  smooth,  reserved,  resolved, 
yet  obliging : '  (  Ah !  *  said  Chatillon  of  Petre 
at  Boulogne  in  1550,  'we  had  gained' the 
last  two  hundred  thousand  crowns  without 
hostages,  had  it  not  been  for  that  man  who 
said  nothing.'  In  his  later  years  he  was 
said  to  be  a  papist,  a  creed  to  which  his 
descendants  have  consistently  adhered.  But 
his  piety  was  not  uncompromising,  and 
did  not  stand  in  the  way  of  his  temporal 
advancement ;  as  he  himself  wrote  to  Cecil, 
'  we  which  talk  much  of  Christ  and  his  holy 
word  have,  I  fear  me,  used  a  much  contrary 
way  ;  for  we  leave  fishing  for  men,  and  fish 
again  in  the  tempestuous  seas  of  this  world 
for  gain  and  wicked  mammon.'  Though  lie 
was  less  rapacious  than  his  colleagues  in 
profiting  by  the  fall  of  Somerset,  Petre 
acquired  enormous  property  by  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  monasteries  ;  in  Devonshire  alone 
he  is  said  to  have  secured  thirty-six  thou- 
sand acres ;  but  his  principal  seat  was  at 
Ingatestone,  Essex,  which  he  received  on 
the  dissolution  of  the  abbey  of  St.  Mary's, 
Barking.  The  hall  which  he  built  there 
still  stands  almost  unimpaired  (cf.  BAKRETT, 
Essex  Highways,  &c.,  2nd  ser.  pp.  32, 178-80). 
A  considerable  portion  of  his  wealth,however, 


Petre 


95 


Petre 


was  spent  on  charitable  objects ;  lie  founded 
almshouses  at(  Ingatestone,  and  designed 
scholarships  for 'All  Souls'College,  Oxford,  but 
his  chief  benefactions  were  to  Exeter  College, 
Oxford,  and  entitle  him  to  be  considered  its 
second  founder  (for  full  details  see  BOASE, 
Registrum  Coll.  Exon.  pp.  Ixxxv  et  seq.)  In 
other  ways  Petre  was  a  patron  of  learning  ; 
his  correspondence  with  English  envoys 
abroad  contains  frequent  requests  for  rare 
books.  He  was  himself  governor  of  Chelms- 
ford  grammar  school,  and  Ascham  benefited 
by  his  favour,  which  he  is  said  to  have  re- 
quited by  dedicating  to  Petre  his  '  Osorius 
de  Nobilitate  Christiana.'  A  mass  of  Petre's 
correspondence  has  been  summarised  in  the 
'Calendars  of  State  Papers,'  and  many  of  the 
originals  are  in  the  Cottonian,  Harleian,  and 
Additional  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum; 
his  transcript  of  the  notes  for  Edward  VI's 
will  is  in  the  Inner  Temple  Library.  Two 
undoubted  portraits  of  Petre,  with  one  of 
doubtful  authenticity,  all  belonging  to  the 
Right  Rev.  Monsignor  Lord  Petre,  were  ex- 
hibited in  the  Tudor  exhibition ;  of  these,  one 
(No.  159),  by  Sir  Antonio  More,  was  painted 
'  retatis  suse  xl ; '  the  third  portrait  (No.  149) 
is  by  Holbein,  but  bears  the  inscription  on  the 
background '  eetatis  suee  74  An.0 1545,'  which 
does  not  agree  with  the  facts  of  Petre's  life 
(cf.  Notes  and  Queries,  7th  ser.  ix.  247,  334, 
415).  Another  portrait  is  in  the  hall  of 
Exeter  College,  Oxford. 

Petre  married,  first,  about  1533,  Gertrude, 
youngest  child  of  Sir  John  Tyrrell,  knt.,  of 
Warley,  and  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of 
Edward  Norris ;  she  died  on  28  May  1541, 
leaving  two  daughters,  one  of  whom,  Dorothy 
(1534-1618),  married  Nicholas  Wadham 
[q.  v.],  founder  of  Wadham  College,  Oxford ; 
and  the  other,  Elizabeth,  married  John  Gost- 
wick.  Petre  married,  secondly,  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  William  Browne,  lord  mayor  of 
London,  and  relict  of  John  Tyrrell  (d.  1540) 
of  Heron,  Essex,  a  distant  cousin  of  Sir 
John  Tyrrell,  father  of  Petre's  first  wife  (see 
pedigree  in  the  Visitation  of  Essex,  1558). 
Anthony  Tyrrell  [q.  v.]  was  the  second  Lady 
Petre's  nephew.  She  died  on  10  March  1581- 
1582,  and  was  buried  by  her  husband's  side  in 
Ingatestone  church.  By  her  Petre  had  two 
daughters,  Thomasine  and  Katherine,  and 
three  sons,  of  whom  two  died  young ;  the 
other,  John  (1549-1613),  was  knighted  in 
1576,  sat  in  parliament  for  Essex  in  1585-6, 
was  created  Baron  Petre  of  Writtle,  Essex,  by 
James  I  on  21  July  1603,  and  died  at  West 
Horndon,  Essex,  on  11  Oct.  1613,  being  buried 
in  Ingatestone  church.  He  augmented  his 
father's  benefactions  to  Exeter  College,  con- 
tributed 95/.  to  the  Virginia  Company  (BROWN, 


Genesis  U.S.A.},  and  became  a  Roman  catho- 
lic. Exeter  College  published  in  his  honour 
a  thin  quarto  entitled  '  Threni  Exoniensium 
in  obitum  .  .  .  D.  Johannis  Petrei,  Baronis 
de  Writtle,'  Oxford,  1613  (Brit.  Mus.)  He 
married  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Wai- 
grave,  or  Waldegrave,  and  left  four  sons,  of 
whom  the  eldest,  William,  second  Lord  Petre, 
was  father  of  William  Petre  (1602-1677) 
[q.  v.],  and  grandfather  of  William,  fourth 
baron  Petre  [q.  v.] 

[Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.,  For.,  and  Venetian 
series ;  Letters  and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  ed. 
Gairdner ;  Burghley  State  Papers,  passim ;  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Privy  Council ;  Rymer's  Fcedera, 
original  edition;  Cotton.  MSS.  Cal.  B.  x.  101, 
Galba  B.  x.  210,  225;  Harl.  MS.  283,  f  187- 
Addit.  MSS.  25114  ff.  333,  344,  346,  32654  ff.  SO* 
123,  32655  ff.  95,  152,  247-8,  32656  ff.  28,  185, 
226 ;  Ashmole  MSS.  1 1 21  f.  231, 1137  f.  142, 1729 
f.  192;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714:  Bur- 
rows's  Worthies  of  All  Souls';  Boase's  Registrum 
Coll.  Exon.,  Stapleton's  Three  Oxford  Parishes, 
and  Plummer's  Elizabethan  Oxford  (all  published 
by  Oxford  Hist.  Soc.);  Wood's  Fasti,  i.  73,  74,  93, 
158,  and  City  of  Oxford,  i.  597  ;  Lit.  Remains  of 
Edward  VI  (Roxburghe  Club),  passim  ;  Chron. 
of  Queen  Jane,  pp.  82,  88,  90,  109,  Narr.  of 
Reformation,  pp.  282,  284,  Annals  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  p.  11,  Machyn's  Diary,  passim,  and 
Wriothesley's  Chron.  ii.  31  (all  published  by 
Camden  Soc.) ;  Camden's  Britannia  and  Eliza- 
beth ;  Stow's  Annals  ;  Holinshed's  Chronicles  ; 
Sir  John  Hayward's  Life  and  Raigne  of  Edward 
the  Sixt,  1630;  Lloyd's  State  Worthies,  pp. 
430-4  ;  Prince's  Worthies  of  Devon,  ed.  1701, 
pp.  496,  500 ;  Moore's  Devon,  pp.  87-91 ;  Strype's 
Works,  Index;  Dodd's  Church  Hist.;  Fuller's 
Church  Hist. ;  Dixon's  Hist,  of  the  Church  of 
England  ;  Burnet's  Reformation  ;  Foxe's  Actes 
and  Mon. ;  Oliver's  Collections,  pp.  197-8; 
Morris's  Troubles  of  our  Catholic  Forefathers, 
2nd  ser.  pp.  292-3,  &c.;  Coote's  Civilians,  p.  31 ; 
Burgon's  Gresham,  i.  36,  228,  &c. ;  Newcourt's 
Repertorium,  ii.  347 ;  Hasted's  Kent,  i.  267  ; 
Morant's  Essex,  i.  115,  209;  Ashmole  and  Beltz's 
Order  of  the  Garter ;  Archseologia,  xxi.  39,  xxx. 
465,  xxxviii.  106;  Segar's  Baronagium  Geneal. ; 
Collins's  Peerage,  vii.  28, 33 ;  G.  E.  C.'s  Complete 
Peerage;  Visitation  of  Devonshire,  1564  (Harl. 
Soc.),  passim;  Berry's  Essex  Genealogies;  Genea- 
logical Collections  illustrating  the  Hist,  of  Roman 
Catholic  Families  in  England,  ed.  J.  J.  Howard, 
pt  i  •  Miscell.  Geneal.  et  Heraldica,  new  ser.  ii. 
152 ;  Tytler's  Edward  VI,  i.  76,  228,  427 ;  Lin- 
gard's  and  Froude's  Histories;  Gent.  Mag.  1792, 
ii.  998 ;  English  Hist.  Rev.  July  1894;  Notes  and 
Queries,  7th  ser.  ix.  247,  334,  415.]  A.  F.  P. 

PETRE,  WILLIAM  (1602-1677),  trans- 
lator, the  third  son  of  William,  second  lord 
Petre  (1575-1637)  of  Writtle  in  Essex,  and 
great-grandson  of  Sir  William  Petre  [q.  v.], 
was  born  in  his  father's  house  at  Ingatestone, 


Petre 


96 


Petre 


Essex,  28  July  1602.  His  mother,  who  died 
in  1624,  was  Catherine,  second  daughter  oJ 
Edward  Somerset,  fourth  earl  of  Worcester. 
His  family,  who  remained  Roman  catholic, 
had  been  steady  benefactors  of  Exeter  College, 
Oxford,  whither  he  was  sent  as  gentleman 
commoner,  matriculating  on  5  Feb.  1612,  at 
the  early  age  of  ten.  In  the  following  year, 
however,  when  Wadham  College  was  com- 
pleted by  his  great-aunt,  Dame  Dorothy 
Wadham,  he  migrated  thither,  and  *  became 
the  first  nobleman  thereof  (Wooo).  In 
October  1613  his  eldest  brother  John  died, 
and  the  society  of  Exeter  dedicated  a  threnody 
to  the  family  (MADA.N,  Early  Oxford  Press, 
p.  92).  About  the  same  time  he  was  joined 
at  Wadham  by  his  elder  brother  Robert,  and 
the  two  brothers,  both  of  whom  left  without 
taking  degrees,  presented  to  the  college  two 
fine  silver  tankards,  which  were  sacrificed  to 
the  royal  cause  on  26  Jan.  1643.  After  leaving 
Oxford  he  was  entered  of  the  Inner  Temple. 
Subsequently  he  travelled  in  the  south  of 
Europe,  and,  according  to  Wood,  'became 
a  gent,  of  many  accomplishments.'  In  1669 
he  issued  from  St.  Omer  a  translation  of  the 
then  popular  '  Flos  Sanctorum '  of  the  Jesuit 
Pedro  de  Ribadeneira,  originally  published 
at  Barcelona  in  1643,  fol.  The  translation, 
which  was  entitled  'Lives  of  the  Saints, 
with  other  Feasts  of  the  Year  according  to 
the  Roman  Calendar,'  is  continued  down  to 
1669.  The  first  edition  soon  became  scarce, 
and  a  second,  corrected  and  amended,  was 
issued  at  London  in  1730,  folio.  Petre's 
rendering  has  been  commended  by  Southey 
and  Isaac  Disraeli.  Petre  died  on  the  estate 
at  Stanford  Rivers  in  Essex  which  had  been 
given  him  by  his  father,  and  he  was  buried 
in  the  chancel  of  Stanford  Rivers  church. 
His  wife  Lucy,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard 
Fermor  of  Somerton,  Oxfordshire — by  whom 
he  had  three  sons  and  two  daughters — was 
buried  by  his  side  in  March  1679. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  1144; 
Gardiner's  Register  of  Wadham,  i.  21 ;  Collins's 
Peerage,  vii.  36  ;  Dodd's  Church  Hist.  iii.  278  ; 
Morant's  Hist,  of  Essex,  '  Hundred  of  Ongar,' 
p.  152;  Disraeli's  Curiosities  of  Literature; 
Howard's  Roman  Catholic  Families  of  England, 
pt.  i.  p.  44.]  T.  S. 

PETRE,  WILLIAM,  fourth  BARON 
PETRE  (1622-1684),  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Robert,  third  lord  Petre  (1599-1638),  who 
was  the  great-great-grandson  of  Sir  William 
Petre  [q.  v.]  His  mother,  who  was  married 
in  1620  and  died  two  years  after  her  son, 
in  1685,  was  Mary,  daughter  of  Anthony 
Browne,  second  viscount  Montagu.  William 
Petre  [q.  v.],  the  translator  of  Ribadeneira, 
was  his  uncle.  He  was  one  of  the  '  cavaliers ' 


imprisoned  in  1655,  but  until  well  advanced 
in  life  did  nothing  to  attract  public  notice.  In 
1678,  however,  he,  as  a  devout  Roman  catho- 
lic, involuntarily  drew  upon  himself  the  atten- 
tions of  the  perjurer  Titus  Gates,  who  charged 
him  with  being  privy  to  the  alleged  popish 
plot.     Gates  swore  in  his  deposition  before 
Sir  Edmund  Berry  Godfrey  [q.  v.]  that  he 
had  seen  'Lord  Peters  receive  a  commission 
as   lieutenant-general   of  the   popish   army 
destined  for  the  invasion  of  England  from 
the  hands  of  Joannes  Paulus  de  Oliva,  the 
general  of  the  Jesuits '  (cf.  art.  Ixxi.  of  Oates's 
Narrative,  1679).     He  repeated  these  state- 
ments, with  em  bellishments,  before  the  House 
of  Commons  in  October  1678,  and  the  house 
promptly  sent  for  Lord-chief-justice  Scroggs, 
and  instructed  him  to  issue  warrants  for  the 
apprehension  of  all  the  persons  mentioned 
in  Oates's  information  (Commons'  Journals, 
23-28  Oct.  1678).     Together  with  four  other 
Roman    catholic    lords — Powis,    Belasyse, 
Arundel,  and  Stafford — who  were  similarly 
accused   of  being  destined  for  high   office 
under  the  Jesuitical  regime,  Petre  was  com- 
mitted to  the  Tower  on  28  Oct.  1678.  Articles 
were  exhibited  against  him  by  the  commons 
in  April  1679,  yet,  in  spite  of  repeated  demands 
for  a  trial  by  the  prisoners'  friends,  and  of  the 
clamour  of  the  partisans  of  Gates  on  the  other 
hand,  no  further  steps  were  taken  until  23  June 
1680,  when  Lord  Castlemaine,  who  had  sub- 
sequently been  committed,  was  tried  and  ac- 
quitted.    A  few  months  later  Viscount  Staf- 
ford was  tried,  condemned,  and  executed; 
but  the  patrons  of  the  plot  derived  no  benefit 
from  his  death,  and  nothing  was  said  of  the 
trial  of  the  other  *  popish  lords,'  though  the 
government  took  no  step  to  release  them. 
Their  confinement  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  very  rigorous.    Nevertheless  Petre,  who 
was  already  an  old  man,  suffered  greatly  in 
health ;  and  when,  in  the  autumn  of  1683, 
he  felt  that  he  had  not  long  to  live,  he'  drew 
up  a  pathetic  letter  to  the  king.     In  this  he 
says :  '  I  have  been  five  yeares  in  prison,  and, 
what  is  more  grievous  to  me,  lain  so  long 
under  a  false  and  injurious  calumny  of  a 
horrid  plot  and  design  against  your  majestie's 
person  and  government,  and  am  now  by  the 
disposition  of  God's  providence  call'd  into 
another  world  before  I  could  by  a  public 
trial  make  my  innocence  appear.'    This  letter 
was  printed,  and  provoked  some  protestant 
'  Observations,'  which  were  in  turn  severely 
criticised  in  '  A  Pair  of  Spectacles  for  Mr. 
Observer ;  or  Remarks  upon  the  phanatical 
Observations  on  my  Lord  Petre's  Letter,' 
possibly   from   the   prolific    pen   of    Roger 
L'Estrange.    When,  however,  Petre  actually 
died  in  the  Tower,  on  5  Jan.  1683-4,  a  certain 


Petrie 


97 


Petrie 


amount  of  public  compassion  was  awakened. 
The  remaining  papist  lords  were  brought 
before  the  court  of  king's  bench  by  writ  of 
habeas  corpus  on  12  Feb.  1683-4,  when  the 
judges  asserted  that  the  prisoners  ought  long 
ago  to  have  been  admitted  to  bail.  Petre  was 
buried  among  his  ancestors  at  Ingatestone 
on  10  Jan.  1683-4.  There  is  a  portrait  at 
Thorndon  Hall,  Essex. 

By  his  first  wife,  Elizabeth  (d.  1665), 
daughter  of  John  Savage,  second  earl  Rivers, 
Petre  had  no  issue ;  by  his  second  wife,  Brid- 
get (d.  1695),  daughter  of  John  Pincheon  of 
Writtle,  he  had  an  only  daughter,  Mary,  who 
was  born  in  Covent  Garden  on  25  March  1679, 
married,  on  14  April  1696,  George  Heneage  of 
Hainton  in  Lincolnshire,  and  died  on- 4  June 
1704.  The  first  lady  was  probably  the '  Lady 
Peters '  slightingly  referred  to  by  Pepys  (April 
1664)  as  'impudent,' '  lewd,'  and  a  '  drunken 
jade.'  The  peerage  descended  in  succession  to 
his  brothers  John  (1629-1684)  and  Thomas, 
and  the  latter,  who  died  on  10  Jan.  1706,  left 
by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Clifton  of  Lytham,  Lancashire,  an  only  son, 
Robert,  seventh  lord  Petre.  It  was  this  baron 
who  in  1711,  being  then  only  twenty,  and  very 
*  little'  for  his  age,  in  a  freak  of  gallantry  cut 
off  a  lock  of  hair  from  the  head  of  a  celebrated 
beauty,  his  distant  kinswoman,  Arabella  Fer- 
mor.  It  was  to  compose  the  feud  that  sprang 
from  this  sacrilegious  act  that  Pope  wrote  his 
'  Rape  of  the  Lock,'  first  published  in '  Lintot's 
Miscellany '  in  May  1712.  Lord  Petre  mar- 
ried, on  1  March  1712,  not  Miss  Fermor — 
who  about  1716  became  the  wife  of  Francis 
Perkins  of  Ufton  Court,  near  Reading,  and 
died  in  1738 — but  a  great  Lancashire  heiress 
named  Catherine  Walmesley,  by  whom,  upon 
his  premature  death  on  22  March  1713,  he 
left  a  posthumous  son,  Robert  James,  eighth 
lord  Petre.  The  eighth  lord  married,  on  2  May 
1732,  Anne,  only  daughter  of  James  Radcliffe, 
the  unfortunate  earl  of  Derwentwater  [q.  v.] 
(Pope's  Works,  ed.  Elwin  and  Courthope,  v. 
96 ;  SPENCE,  Anecdotes). 

[The  Declaration  of  the  Lord  Petre  upon  his 
death,  touching  the  Popish  Plot,  in  a  letter  to 
his  Most  Sacred  Majestie,  1683  (this  letter  is 
reprinted  in  Somers' Tracts,  viii.  121);  Obser- 
vations on  a  Paper  entitled  The  Declaration  of 
Lord  Petre;  Howard's  Eoman  Catholic  Families 
of  England,  pt.  i.  p.  8;  G-.  E.  C[okayne]'s  Peerage, 
vi.  247;  Collins's  Peerage,  vii.  36 ;  Lingard's  Hist, 
ix.  181,  x. 47;  Morant's Essex ;  Evelyn's  Diary; 
Luttrell's  Relation,  vol.  i.]  T.  S. 

PETRIE,  ALEXANDER  (1594P-16G2), 
Scottish  divine,  born  about  1594,  was  third 
son  of  Alexander  Petrie,  merchant  and 
burgess  of  Montrose.  He  studied  at  the 
university  of  St.  Andrews,  and  graduated 

YOL.  XLV. 


M.A.  in  1615.  From  1620  to  1630  he  was 
master  of  the  grammar  school  of  Montrose. 
Having  received  a  presentation  to  the  parish 
of  Rhynd,  Perthshire,  from  Charles  I,  he  was 
ordained  by  Archbishop  Spotiswood  in  July 
1632,  and  inducted  to  the  charge  by  the  pres- 
bytery of  Perth.  Petrie  joined  heartily  in 
the  covenanting  movement,  and  was  in  1638 
a  member  of  the  general  assembly  held  at 
Glasgow  which  overthrew  episcopacy.  In 
several  subsequent  assemblies  he  took  an 
active  part  as  a  member  of  committees. 

In  1642  a  Scottish  church  was  founded  in 
Rotterdam  for  Scottish  merchants,  soldiers, 
and  sailors,  and  Petrie  was  selected  as  the 
first  minister  by  the  presbytery  of  Edinburgh. 
He  was  approved  by  the  general  assembly, 
and  was  inducted  by  the  classis  or  presbytery 
of  Rotterdam  on  30  Aug.  1643.  The  salary 
was  provided  by  the  States-General  and  the 
city  authorities,  and  the  church  formed  part 
of  the  Dutch  ecclesiastical  establishment;  but 
it  was  exempt  from  the  use  of  the  Dutch 
liturgical  formularies,  and  was  allowed  to 
retain  the  Scottish  usages.  The  introduction 
of  puritan  innovations  in  the  church  at  Rot- 
terdam soon  afterwards  caused  much  discord, 
as  many  of  the  members  were  warmly  at- 
tached to  the  old  forms  prescribed  in  Knox's 
Liturgy.  These  difficulties  were  eventually 
overcome,  mainly  owing  to  Petrie's  influence. 

In  1644  Petrie  published  at  Rotterdam  a 
pamphlet  entitled  '  Chiliasto  Mastix,  or  the 
Prophecies  in  the  Old  and  New  Testament 
concerning  the  Kingdom  of  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ  vindicated  from  the  Misinterpretations 
of  the  Millenaries,  and  specially  of  Mr.  [Ro- 
bert] Maton  [q.  v.],  in  his  book  called  "  Israel's 
Redemption."  '  Maton's  book  had  been  taken 
up  by  the  independents  and  baptists,  and  had 
been  widely  circulated  among  Petrie's  flock, 
and  this  pamphlet  was  written  as  an  antidote. 
In  1649  Petrie  was  employed  in  some  of  the 
negotiations  with  Charles  II,  who  was  then 
in  Holland.  During  the  later  years  of  his 
life  he  devoted  much  time  to  the  preparation 
of  his  great  work,  'A  Compendious  History 
of  the  Catholic  Church  from  the  year  600 
until  the  year  1600,  showing  her  Deforma- 
tion and  Reformation,'  &c.,  a  folio  volume 
published  at  the  Hague  by  Adrian  Black  in 
1662.  The  chief  interest  of  the  work,  which 
displays  considerable  learning  and  research, 
lies  in  the  fact  that  it  contains  copious 
extracts  from  the  records  of  the  early  general 
assemblies  of  the  church  of  Scotland,  which 
were  destroyed  by  fire  in  Edinburgh  in  1701. 
Petrie  died  in  September  1662.  He  was 
highly  esteemed  by  his  fellow-citizens  and 
by  the  Dutch  clergy,  and  the  congregation 
largely  increased  during  his  ministry.  There 


Petrie 


98 


Petrie 


is  a  portrait  of  Petrie  in  possession  of  the 
consistory,  of  which  an  engraving  is  given 
in  Stevens's '  History  of  the  Scottish  Church, 
Rotterdam.'  It  is  a  face  indicative  of  sagacity 
and  force  of  character,  and  does  not  belie  the 
reputation  Petrie  had  of  possessing  a  some- 
what hasty  temper. 

He  left  two  sons — Alexander,  minister  of 
the  Scots  church  at  Delft ;  George,  an  apo- 
thecary— and  three  daughters:  Christian, 
married  to  Andrew  Snype,  minister  of  the 
Scots  church  at  Campvere  ;  Isobel,  married, 
first  to  William  Wallace,  merchant,  secondly 
to  Robert  Allan ;  and  Elspeth,  married  to 
George  Murray. 

[Scot's  Fasti  Eccl.  Scot. ;  Stevens's  Hist,  of 
the  Scottish  Church,  Kotterdam ;  Baillie's  Let- 
ters ;  Wilson's  Presbytery  of  Perth ;  the  Scottish 
Church,  Rotterdam,  250th  Anniversary,  Amster- 
dam, 1894.]  G.  W.  S. 

PETRIE,  GEORGE  (1789-1866),  Irish 
antiquary,  only  child  of  James  Petrie,  a  por- 
trait-painter, was  born  in  Dublin  in  1789. 
His  grandfather,  also  named  James,  was  a 
native  of  Aberdeen  who  had  settled  in  Ire- 
land, and  his  mother  was  daughter  of  Sache- 
verel  Simpson  of  Edinburgh.  In  1799  he 
was  sent  to  the  school  in  Dublin  of  Samuel 
White,  who  was  the  schoolmaster  of  Richard 
Brinsley  Sheridan  [q.  v.]  and  of  Thomas 
Moore  [q.  v.]  He  attended  the  art  school  of 
the  Dublin  Society,  and  before  he  was  four- 
teen was  awarded  the  silver  medal  of  the 
society  for  drawing  a  group  of  figures.  He 
early  became  devoted  to  the  study  of  Irish 
antiquities,  and  in  1808  travelled  in  Wick- 
low,  and  made  notes  of  Irish  music,  of  eccle- 
siastical architecture,  and  of  ancient  earth- 
works and  pillar-stones.  He  visited  Wales, 
making  landscape  sketches,  in  1810,  and  in 
1813  came  to  London  and  was  kindly  treated 
by  Benjamin  West,  to  whom  he  had  an  in- 
troduction. 

After  his  return  to  Ireland  he  painted 
landscapes,  chiefly  in  Dublin,  WTicklow,  Kil- 
dare,  the  King's  County,  and  Kerry,  and 
in  1816  he  exhibited  at  Somerset  House 
pictures  of  Glendalough  and  Glenmalure, 
both  in  Wicklow.  Lord  Whitworth  bought 
them.  In  1820  Petrie  contributed  ninety- 
six  illustrations  to  Cromwell's  f  Excursions 
in  Ireland/  and  afterwards  many  others  to 
Brewer's  '  Beauties  of  Ireland,'  to  G.  N. 
Wright's  'Historical  Guide  to  Dublin/  to 
Wright's  'Tours/  and  to  the  'Guide  to 
Wicklow  and  Killarney.'  Nearly  all  these 
illustrations  deserve  careful  study,  and  have 
much  artistic  merit  as  well  as  absolute  anti- 
quarian fidelity.  At  the  first  exhibition  of 
the  Royal  Hibernian  Academy  in  1826,  Petrie 
exhibited  a  large  picture  of  Ardfinane,  a 


picturesque  castle  standing  above  a  many- 
arched  bridge  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Suir. 
He  exhibited  the  next  year  'The  Round 
Tower  of  Kilbannon/  co.  Galway,  and  '  Dun 
Aengus/  a  great  cashel  in  Aranmor,  co.  Gal- 
way.  He  was  elected  an  academician  in  1828, 
and  exhibited  'The  Twelve  Pins  in  Conne- 
mara/  a  group  of  sharp-pointed  mountains, 
and '  The  Last  Round  of  the  Pilgrims  at  Clon- 
macnoise.'  In  1829  he  painted  '  The  Knight 
and  the  Lady '  and  '  Culdean  Abbey/  a  ruin 
in  the  dried-up  marsh  known  as  'Inis  na 
mb6o/  to  the  right  of  the  road  from  Thurles 
to  Roscrea.  He  was  appointed  librarian  to 
the  Hibernian  Academy  in  1830,  and  ex- 
hibited six  pictures,  and  in  1831  nine.  In 
the  course  of  his  studies  for  these  pictures  he 
made  many  tours  throughout  Ireland,  tra- 
velled along  the  whole  course  of  the  Shannon, 
thoroughly  studied  Clonmacnoise,  Cong,  Kil- 
fenora,  the  Aran  islands,  and  many  other 
ecclesiastical  ruins. 

When  Csesar  Otway  [q.  v.]  began  the 
'  Dublin  Penny  Journal/  of  which  the  first 
number  appeared  on  30  June  1832,  Petrie 
joined  him,  and  wrote  many  antiquarian 
articles  in  the  fifty-six  weekly  numbers 
which  appeared.  He  was  the  sole  editor  of 
the  'Irish  Penny  Journal/  which  appeared 
for  a  year  in  1842.  Both  contain  much  ori- 
ginal information  on  Irish  history  never  be- 
fore printed,  and  the  best  articles  are  those 
of  Petrie  and  John  O'Donovan  [q.  v.]  Petrie 
joined  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  in  1828,  was 
elected  on  its  council  in  1829,  and  worked 
hard  to  improve  its  museum  and  library.  At 
the  sale  of  the  library  of  Austin  Cooper  in 
1831  he  discovered  and  purchased  the  auto- 
graph copy  of  the  second  part  of  the  '  Annals 
of  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland/  called  by  Colgan 
the  '  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters.'  For  the 
museum  his  exertions  procured  the  reliquary 
known  as  the  cross  of  Cong,  the  shrine  called 
'  Domhnach  airgid/  and  the  Dawson  collec- 
tion of  Irish  antiquities. 

From  1833  to  1846  he  was  attached  to  the 
ordnance  survey  of  Ireland,  and,  next  to  John 
O'Donovan,  was  the  member  of  the  staff  who 
did  most  to  preserve  local  history  and  his- 
torical topography.  His  studies  on  Tara, 
written  in  November  1837,  were  published  by 
the  Royal  Irish  Academy  as  an '  Essay  on  the 
Antiquities  of  Tara/  a  work  which  contains 
all  that  is  known  on  the  topography  of  the 
ancient  seat  of  the  chief  kings  of  Ireland. 
More  may  probably  be  learnt  by  careful  ex- 
cavations, and  certainly  by  a  fuller  considera- 
tion of  Irish  literature  than  Petrie,  who  was 
ignorant  of  Irish,  could  give ;  but  every  one 
who  has  visited  the  locality  can  testify  to  the 
accuracy  of  Petrie  and  to  the  scholar-like 


Petrie 


99 


Petrie 


character  of  his  method  of  investigation.  The 
first  memoir  of  the  survey  appeared  in  1839, 
but  the  government  of  the  day  soon  after 
decided  to  stop  this  invaluable  public  work 
on  the  ground  of  expense.  A  commission 
was  appointed  in  1843,  which  recommended 
the  continuance  of  the  work,  after  examining 
Petrie  and  other  witnesses,  but,  neverthe- 
less, it  was  never  resumed.  The  Royal  Irish 
Academy  awarded  Petrie  a  gold  medal  for 
his  essay  on  Tara ;  but  Sir  William  Betham 
[q.  v.],  whose  theories  on  Irish  antiquities 
had  been  demolished  by  Petrie,  was  so  much 
opposed  to  this  well-deserved  honour  that  he 
resigned  his  seat  on  the  council.  In  1833 
Petrie  was  awarded  a  gold  medal  for  an 
'  Essay  on  the  Origin  and  Uses  of  the  Round 
Towers  of  Ireland/  and  this  was  published, 
with  many  additions,  under  the  title  of  '  The 
Ecclesiastical  Architecture  of  Ireland,'  in 
1845,  with  a  dedication  to  his  two  warmest 
supporters  in  his  studies,  Dr.  William  Stokes 
[q.  v.]  and  Viscount  Adare,  afterwards  third 
earl  of  Dunraven  [see  QTTIN,  EDWIN  RICHAED 
WINDHAM].  Many  books  had  been  written 
on  the  subject  before  this  essay,  and  main- 
tained one  or  other  of  the  views  that  these 
towers,  of  which  there  are  still  remains  of 
more  than  a  hundred  in  Ireland,  were  Phoeni- 
cian fire-temples,  towers  of  sorcerers,  astro- 
nomical observatories,  centres  for  religious 
dances,  temples  of  Vesta,  minarets  for  pro- 
claiming anniversaries,  watch-towers  of  the 
Danes,  tombs,  gnomons,  homes  of  Persian 
magi,  and  phallic  emblems.  Petrie  demolished 
all  these  hypotheses,  showed  that  the  towers 
were  Christian  ecclesiastical  buildings  of 
various  dates,  and  that  in  some  cases  the 
actual  year  of  building  was  ascertainable 
from  the  chronicles.  His  evidence  is  abundant, 
admirably  arranged,  and  conclusive  ;  but  the 
great  advance  in  knowledge  which  it  repre- 
sents can  only  be  appreciated  by  looking  at 
the  previous  writings  on  the  subject.  An 
'  Essay  on  the  Military  Architecture  of  Ire- 
land' was  never  printed. 

Besides  these,  he  wrote  numerous  papers 
on  Irish  art  in  description  of  various  anti- 
quities, and  all  of  these  contain  careful  and 
original  investigations.  He  also  made  a  col- 
lection of  Irish  inscriptions,  which  has  since 
his  death  been  edited,  with  additions,  by  Miss 
Margaret  Stokes,  with  the  title  of  '  Christian 
Inscriptions  in  the  Irish  Language.'  In 
1816  he  had  written  an  'Essay  on  Music '  in 
the  '  Dublin  Examiner,'  and  he  was  devoted 
throughout  life  to  Irish  music,  collecting 
airs  wherever  he  travelled,  and  playing  them 
admirably  on  the  violin.  In  1855  he  pub- 
lished 'the  Ancient  Music  of  Ireland,'  a 
collection  of  songs  and  airs  made  in  all  parts 


of  Ireland,  on  which  many  musicians  and 
musical  writers  have  since  levied  contribu- 
ions.  A  second  volume  was  projected,  but 
never  appeared.  He  received  the  honorary 
degree  of  LL.D.  from  the  university  of  Dub- 
Lin  in  1847,  and  in  1849  a  pension  on  the  civil 
list.  To  his  last  years  he  travelled  in  Ireland, 
in  1857  again  visited  the  isles  of  Aran,  and 
in  autumn  1864  made  his  last  journey  to  the 
one  region  he  had  never  seen,  the  Old  Glen 
in  the  parish  of  Glencolumkille  in  Donegal, 
a  region  containing  many  curious  antiquities 
and  numerous  primitive  descendants  of  Co- 
nall  Gulban.  He  died  at  his  house  in  Charles 
Street,  Dublin,  on  17  Jan.  1866,  and  was 
buried  in  Mount  Jerome  cemetery,  near  Dub- 
lin. He  was  throughout  life  a  disinterested 
student  of  Irish  architecture,  decorative  art, 
music,  and  topography,  and  to  all  these  sub- 
jects made  permanent  and  important  contri- 
butions. He  seemed  devoid  of  any  ambition 
but  that  of  making  his  subject  clear,  gave 
generous  help  to  many  other  workers,  and 
was  beloved  by  a  large  circle  of  friends.  His 
life  has  been  admirably  written  by  his  friend 
Dr.  William  Stokes,  and  contains  a  list  of  his 
papers  read  before  the  Royal  Irish  Academy, 
of  his  contributions  to  the  '  Dublin  Penny 
Journal '  and  the  ( Irish  Penny  Journal,'  and 
of  his  illustrations  to  books. 

[Stokes's  Life  and  Labours  in  Art  and  Archaeo- 
logy of  George  Petrie,  London,  1868  ;  Graves's 
Eloge  on  the  late  George  Petrie,  Dublin,  1866  ; 
Works.]  N.  M. 

PETRIE,  HENRY  (1768-1842),  anti- 
quary, born  in  1768,  was  the  son  of  a  dancing- 
master  who  resided  at  Stockwell,  Surrey. 
He  was  probably  connected  with  John  Petrie, 
M.P.  for  Surrey  in  1796.  The  son  was  in- 
tended to  follow  in  his  father's  profession, 
but  soon  showed  an  aversion  to  it,  and 
devoted  himself  to  antiquarian  research. 
Through  Thomas  Frognall  Dibdin  [q.  v.], 
whom  Petrie  is  said  to  have  instructed  in 
the  art  of  deportment  and  dancing,  he  was 
introduced  to  George  John,  second  earl 
Spencer  [q.  v].,  who  warmly  encouraged  his 
researches.  Petrie  formed  a  close  friendship 
with  Dibdin,  and  rendered  him  valuable  aid 
in  the  production  of  his  bibliographical  works. 
On  the  death  of  Samuel  Lysons  [q.v.]  in 
1819,  Petrie  was  appointed  keeper  of  the 
records  in  the  Tower  of  London. 

After  prolonged  study  of  the  materials  for 
early  English  history,  Petrie  about  1816  con- 
ceived the  project  of  publishing  a  complete 
'corpus  historicum'  for  the  period.  A 
similar  scheme  had  been  suggested  by  John 
Pinkerton  [q.  v.]  about  1790,  and  keenly 
advocated  by  Gibbon.  It  came  to  nothing 
»  H  2 


Petrie 


100 


Petrie 


through  Gibbon's  death,  and  Petrie  was  the 
first  to  revive  it.  During  1818  and  1819 
various  meetings  were  held  at  Earl  Spen- 
cer's house  to  further  the  project ;  it  was 
agreed  that  no  such  scheme  could  be  under- 
taken by  private  enterprise,  and  an  appeal 
was  made  for  government  aid.  Petrie  was 
selected  to  draw  up  a  plan.  His  aim  was  to 
make  the  body  of  materials  to  be  published 
absolutely  complete,  and  to  include  extracts 
from  Greek  and  Roman  writers  containing 
all  references  to  early  Britain  ;  copies  of  all 
inscriptions  on  stone  or  marble  ;  all  letters, 
charters,  bulls,  proceedings  of  councils  and 
synods;  laws,  engravings  of  coins,  medals, 
and  seals  ;  besides  general  histories,  annals, 
and  chronicles  of  England,  and  histories  of 
particular  monasteries. 

The  plan  was  presented  to  the  record  com- 
mission in  1821,  and  was  sanctioned  by  the 
government  and  parliament.  The  work  com- 
menced in  1823,  with  Petrie  as  chief  editor, 
assisted  by  the  Rev.  John  Sharpe  (1769- 
1859)  [q.  v.]  The  Welsh  portion  was  en- 
trusted to  John  Humffreys  Parry  (1786- 
1825)  [q.  v.]  and  to  Aneurin  Owen  [q.  v.], 
and  was  published  in  1841.  The  main  portion 
entrusted  to  Petrie  proceeded  steadily  until 
1832,  when  it  was  interrupted  by  his  illness. 
But  in  1835,  when  the  whole  text  of  the  first 
volume  had  been  completed,  and  a  large  col- 
lection of  materials  made  for  further  volumes, 
the  work  was  suspended  by  an  order  of  the 
record  commissioners,  due  to  a  misunder- 
standing between  them  and  Petrie. 

Petrie  died  unmarried  at  Stockwell,  Surrey, 
on  17  March  1842,  before  the  undertaking  was 
resumed.  One  volume  was  finally  completed 
and  published  in  1848  by  Sir  Thomas  Duffus 
Hardy  [q.  v.],  who  had  been  trained  by  Petrie. 
It  bore  the  title  'Monumenta  Historica  Bri- 
tannica,  or  Materials  for  the  History  of  Great 
Britain  from  the  Earliest  Period  to  the  Nor- 
man Conquest/  Hardy  acknowledged  valu- 
able aid  derived  from  Petrie's  manuscripts  in 
his  'Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Materials'  pub- 
lished in  1862.  Petrie  also  edited  '  Magni 
Rotuli  Scaccarii  Normanniae/  1830,  4to ;  and 
his  translation  of  the  earlier  portion  of  the 
*  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  '  was  reprinted  from 
the  '  Monumenta  '  in  the  '  Church  Historians 
of  England/  1854,  vol.  ii.  pt.  i. 

[Prefaces  to  the  Monumenta  and  Descriptive 
Catalogue  by  Sir  T.  D.  Hardy;  Edinburgh  Rev. 
xlvi.  472  ;  Dibdin's  Bibliographical  Decameron, 
passim,  Literary  Companion,  i.  103,  104,  154, 
320,  and  Literary  Reminiscences,  pp.  453,  716, 
717;  Gent.  Mag.  1834  i.  375,  1842  ii.  661-2, 
1851  ii.  628;  Annual  Register,  1842,  p.  258; 
Gorton's  Biogr.  Diet.,  Suppl. ;  Manning  and 
Bray's  Surrey,  ii.  233,  235.]  A.  F.  P. 


PETRIE,  MARTIN  (1823-1892),  colonel, 
was  born  on  1  June  1823,  at  the  Manor  House, 
King's  Langley,  Hertfordshire,  being  the 
second  son  of  Commissary-general  William 
Petrie  (d.  1842),  who  had  seen  active  service 
in  Egypt,  Italy,  and  France.  His  mother  Mar- 
garet was  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Henry 
Mitton  of  the  Chase,  Enfield.  Colonel  Petrie 
was  sixth  in  descent  from  Alexander  Petrie, 
D.D.  [q.  v.]  His  infancy  was  spent  in  Portugal, 
and  his  childhood  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
at  which  places  his  father  held  appointments. 
In  youth  he  was  chiefly  in  France,  Italy,  and 
Germany.  On  14  April  1846  he  entered  the 
army  as  an  ensign  in  the  royal  Newfoundland 
corps,  and  served  for  eleven  years  in  North 
America,  becoming  a  lieutenant  on  7  Jan. 
1848  and  captain  on  5  May  1854.  On  26  Jan. 
1855  he  was  transferred  to  the  14th  foot  regi- 
ment, and  left  Newfoundland  on  20  March 
in  the  small  steamer  Vesta,  which  carried 
twenty-four  passengers,  seven  of  them,  in- 
cluding Captain  Petrie,  being  officers  on  their 
way  to  join  regiments  in  the  Crimea.  When 
three  hundred  miles  off  St.  John's  the  vessel, 
already  damaged  by  ice-floes,  was  caught  in 
a  terrific  storm,  and  the  engine-room  was 
flooded.  Petrie's  mechanical  skill  and  great 
courage  enabled  him  to  save  the  ship.  He 
was  called  the  '  hero  of  the  Vesta  ; '  but  his 
hands  were  so  severely  lacerated  and  frost- 
bitten that  he  was  invalided  for  some  time, 
and  could  not  proceed  to  the  Crimea. 

In  May  1856  Petrie  joined  the  Royal  Staff 
College,  and  in  December  1858  he  passed  the 
final  examination,  coming  out  first  on  the  list. 
He  was  attached  to  the  topographical  depart- 
ment of  the  war  office  from  10  March  1859  to 
30  June  1864 ;  and  in  1860,  during  his  first  year 
there,  he  brought  out  a  standard  work  in  three 
volumes,  '  The  Strength,  Composition,  and 
Organisation  of  the  Armies  of  Europe/  show- 
ing the  annual  revenue  and  military  expen- 
diture of  each  country,  with  its  total  forces 
in  peace  and  war.  In  1863  he  published  a 
volume  giving  more  detailed  information  re- 
specting the  British  army,  '  The  Organisa- 
tion, Composition,  and  Strength  of  the  Army 
of  Great  Britain/  which  reached  a  fifth 
edition  in  1867.  Petrie  also  compiled  two 
important  volumes, '  Equipment  of  Infantry ' 
and  'Hospital  Equipment'  (1865-6),  forming 
part  of  a  series  on  army  equipment.  For  the 
long  period  of  eighteen  years  (1864-1882)  he 
was  examiner  in  military  administration  at 
the  staff  college,  and  latterly  at  the  Royal 
Military  College  also.  He  became  major  oil 
13  July  1867,  and  exchanged  to  the  97th  foot 
on  18th  Dec. ;  in  July  1872  he  retired  on  half- 
pay,  in  1876  became  colonel,  and  in  1882  with- 
drew from  the  service.  Petrie  read  some 


Petrocus 


101 


Petrucci 


papers  on  military  matters  at  the  Royal 
United  Service  Institution,  of  which  he  was 
a  member  ;  and  as  an  enthusiastic  freemason 
he  was  master  of  the  St.  John's,  Newfound- 
land, lodge,  and  a  member  of  the  Quatuor 
Coronati  lodge  in  London.  He  took  an  active 
interest  in  philanthropic  and  religious  work, 
and  was  a  trustee  of  the  Princess  Mary  Village 
Homes. 

Petrie  died  on  19  Nov.  1892,  at  his  house, 
Hanover  Lodge,  Kensington  Park,  London, 
and  was  buried  at  Kensal  Green.  His  wife, 
Eleanora  Grant,  youngest  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Macdowall  of  Woolmet  House,  Mid- 
lothian, and  granddaughter  of  Sir  William 
Dunbar  of  Durn,  baronet,  died  on  31  Jan. 
1886,  leaving  two  daughters,  of  whom  the 
elder,  authoress  of  '  Clews  to  Holy  Writ,' 
1892,  is  the  wife  of  Professor  Carus- Wilson  of 
McGill  University,  Montreal,  and  the  younger 
is  an  honorary  missionary  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society  in  Kashmir. 

[Private  information  ;  war  office  records.] 

G.  A.  A. 

PETROCUS  or  PETROCK,  SAINT  (f,. 

550?).     [See  PEDROG.] 

PETRONIUS  (d.  654),  fifth  abbot  of  St. 
Augustine's,  Canterbury,  is  said  to  have  been 
a  Roman,  and  to  have  been  hallowed  abbot 
of  St.  Augustine's  by  Archbishop  Honorius 
[q.  v.]  in  640,  two  years  after  the  date 
assigned  to  the  death  of  his  predecessor 
Gratiosus.  This  delay  is  explained  by  the 
supposition  that  Honorius  was  absent  on 
some  journey.  The  date  assigned  to  the 
death  of  Petronius  is  654.  There  was  no  re- 
cord or  tradition  of  his  place  of  burial  in  the 
fifteenth  century,  nor  is  there  any  early 
authority  known  for  his  existence.  An 
epitaph  describes  him  as  a  good  man,  a  teacher 
of  his  monks,  and  a  lover  of  purity. 

[Elmham'sHist.  S.  August.  Cant.  pp.  175, 183, 
ed.  Hardwick  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Thorn's  Chron.  S. 
August.  Cant.  col.  1769,  ed.  Twysden;  Somner's 
Antiq.  of  Cant.  pt.  ii.  p.  164,  ed.  Batteley ;  Dug- 
dale's  Monasticon,  i.  120;  Diet.  Chr.  Biogr. 
art. '  Petronius '  (5)  by  Bishop  Stubbs.]  W.  H. 

PETRUCCI,  LUDOVICO  (fi.  1619),  poet 
and  soldier  of  fortune,  born  at  Siena,  was  son 
of  Aridante  Petrucci,  alias  Petruccioli, '  no- 
bile  '  of  the  territory  of  Peligliano,  Tuscany. 
The  father  served  under  Orsino,  count  of  Pe- 
ligliano, in  the  Venetian  service  against  the 
Turks,  distinguished  himself  in  the  capture 
of  Castel  Nuovo,  and  died  of  a  wound  eight 
days  after  his  return.  Ludovico  was  educated 
in  Tuscany,  but  subsequently  became  a  soldier 
of  fortune.  Having  renounced  Catholicism, 
he  was  imprisoned  by  the  inquisition  at 


Padua,  remaining  in  prison  four  years  (see 
in  his  Farrago  his  poems  '  sopra  la  crudelta 
del  Inquisitor  di  Padova '). 

He  then  entered  the  service  of  Venice, 
describing  himself  as  at  the  time  « povero 
mendico,  and  obtained  in  1603  the  grade  of 
serving-major.  Subsequently  he  transferred 
himself  to  the  imperial  army,  and  served  in 
the  Hungarian  wars  in  the  regiments,  first 
of  Count  Sulma,  and  then  of  Ferdinand  de 
Kolonitsch.  In  1607  he  became  a  captain  in 
the  Hungarian  army.  He  subsequently  en- 
tered the  service  of  "the  Prince  of  Branden- 
burg and  Neuburg,  and  met  some  English- 
men at  Diisseldorf.  According  to  his  own 
statement  in  his  *  Apologia,'  he  served  nine 
years  '  in  bello  Hungarico ; '  but  this  can  only 
apply  to  the  whole  of  his  stay  in  Germany. 

Meeting  with  no  success  in  his  military 
career,  he  removed  to  England  in  1610,  and, 
visiting  Oxford  on  the  recommendation  of 
the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  'entered  into  the 
public  library  in  the  beginning  of  the  year 
following.'  He  became  a  commoner  of  St. 
Edmund  Hall,  and  later  of  Balliol.  In  spite 
of  certificates  which  he  obtained  to  the  con- 
trary, he  was  suspected  in  the  university 
of  being  a  spy  and  popishly  affected.  Ac- 
cordingly, he  was  forced,  or  at  least  desired, 
to  depart,  '  such  was  the  jealousy  of  the 
puritan  party  in  the  university.'  Wood  de- 
scribes him  as  '  phantasticall '  and  unsettled 
in  mind.  In  his  '  Apologia '  he  prints  several 
certificates  of  his  conformity  to  the  church 
of  England  during  his  stay  there.  An  epistle 
'  Candido  Lettore,'  in  his  'Apologia,'  is  dated 
from  the  Fleet,  10  July  1619,  where  he  was 
in  prison.  Granger  mentions  a  portrait. 

Petrucci  wrote :  1.  '  Raccolta  d'  alcune 
rime  del  cavaliere  Ludovico  Petrucci,  nobile 
Toscano,  in  piu  luoghi  e  tempi  composte  e  a 
diversi  prencipi  dedicate ;  con  la  silva  delle 
sue  persecution!,'  Oxford,  1613  ;  in  Italian 
and  Latin  ;  dedicated  in  prose  to  King 
James,  and  in  verse  to  all  the  royal  family. 
The  poems  themselves  consist  of  adulatory 
or  other  addresses  to  various  notabilities,  in- 
cluding Bacon  and  Archbishop  Abbot,  with 
occasional  insertions  of  prose  letters  sent  to 
him,  and  of  certificates  of  character.  The  work 
concludes  with  a  long  and  critical  enumera- 
tion of  his  patrons,  including  many  Oxford 
men  and  English  politicians.  2.  '  Apologia 
equitis  Ludovici  Petrucci  contra  calumnia- 
tores  suos  una  cum  responsione  ad  libellum 
a  Jesuitis  contra  serenissimum  Leonardum 
Donatum  ducem  Venetum  promulgatum,' 
appeared  at  London  in  1619,  with  portrait  by 
Thomas  Pothecary  (Italian  and  Latin) ;  the 
work  is  imperfect,  and  does  not  include  the 
reply  to  the  Jesuits  mentioned  in  the  title. 


Petrus 


102 


Pett 


It  is  dedicated  to  King  James,  with  verse  ad- 
dresses to  his  various  English  patrons.  Then 
follows  a  farrago  of  verses,  narrative,  certifi- 
cates, addresses,  &c.,  as  in  the '  Raccolta.'  His 
main  contention  is  that  the  charges  against 
him  resulted  from  a  plot  of  the  Jesuits.  Cer- 
tain l  Rime  al  re '  by  Petrucci  are  among  the 
Royal  MSS.  140,  vii. 

[The  only  authority  is  Petrucci 's  scattered  and 
incoherent  statements  and  certificates  in  his 
works,  from  which  Wood  (Athense,  ii.  293)  has 
compiled  a  notice.  Cf.  Foster's  Alumni;  Sta- 
tioners' Kegister  (under  date  27  Nov.  1587),  and 
Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xii.  22,  for  the  De- 
scription of  Scotland  set  forth  by  Petrucci.] 

W.  A.  S. 

PETRUS  (d.  606  ?),  first  abbot  of  St. 
Augustine's  Abbey,  Canterbury,  was  both  a 
monk  and  a  priest  (BEDE,  Historia  Ecdesias- 
tica,  i.  cc.  27,  33),  and  was  one  of  the  com- 
panions of  St.  Augustine  [q.  v.]  on  his  mission 
to  England  in  596-7.  Either  at  the  end  of 
597  or  the  beginning  of  598,  Augustine  sent 
him  in  company  with  Lawrence  or  Lauren- 
tius  [q.  v.],  afterwards  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, to  Pope  Gregory  to  announce  the  success 
of  the  mission  and  to  lay  before  him  certain 
questions.  He  apparently  brought  back  the 
pope's  replies  in  601.  Ethelbert  (552  P-616) 
[q.  v.],  king  of  Kent,  was  building  the 
monastery  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  later  called 
St.  Augustine's,  at  the  time  of  Augus- 
tine's death,  and  Petrus  was  appointed  its 
first  abbot.  His  name  appears  in  a  charter 
of  Ethelbert  to  the  monastery  recording  his 
appointment  as  abbot,  and  in  a  charter  of 
Augustine  concerning  the  exemption  of  the 
house,  but  both  are  undoubtedly  spurious 
(ELMHAM,  pp.  114, 119-21).  While  fulfilling 
a  mission  to  Gaul  on  which  he  had  been  sent 
by  Ethelbert,  he  was  drowned  in  a  creek  of 
the  sea  at  Amfleet  or  Ambleteuse,  a  short 
distance  north  of  Boulogne,  probably  on 
30  Dec.  606.  The  year  of  his  death,  given 
by  Elmham  as  607,  depends  on  the  date 
assigned  to  the  death  of  Augustine,  for  it  is 
said  by  Elmham  to  have  taken  place  one 
year  seven  months  and  three  weeks  after- 
wards (ib.  p.  126).  The  year  of  Augustine's 
death,  which  is  not  certainly  ascertained,  is 
taken  here  to  be  604.  The  people  of  the 
country  buried  the  body  of  Petrus  without 
any  marks  of  respect,  not  knowing  who  he 
was.  A  miraculous  light  appeared  by  night 
above  his  grave,  and  those  who  lived  in  the 
neighbourhood  were  thus  taught  that  he  was 
a  holy  man ;  so  they  made  inquiries  as  to 
who  he  was  and  whence  he  came,  removed 
his  body  to  Boulogne,  and  there  buried  it 
in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin  with 
fitting  honour  (BEDE,  u.s.  c.  33).  Petrus  is 


said  to  have  been  highly  esteemed  by  Augus- 
tine, so  that  for  his  sake  Augustine  gave  to 
the  new  monastery  the  gifts  sent  him  by 
Gregory.  An  epitaph  on  him  is  given  by 
Elmham.  There  is  an  unprinted  '  Life  of 
Petrus,'  written  by  Eadmer,  in  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Cambridge,  manuscript  no.  371,  f. 
416,  and  it  is  perhaps  to  this  that  Elmham 
refers  in  his  *  History  of  the  Monastery' 
(p.  111).  Malbrancq,  writing  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  and  quoting  from  the  records 
of  the  church  of  Boulogne,  gives  some  par- 
ticulars of  his  life,  on  which  it  would  at  least 
not  be  safe  to  lay  any  stress,  such  as  that 
Petrus  was  employed  by  Ethelbert  to  preach 
to  the  Northumbrians  and  did  so  with 
success,  that  his  habits  were  ascetic,  that  he 
worked  miracles,  and  that  his  body  was 
translated  to  Boulogne  by  an  earl  named 
Fumertius.  His  obit  was  kept  at  Canterbury, 
and  was,  according  to  the  Benedictine  mar- 
tyrology,  on  30  Dec.,  though  the  English 
martyrology  places  it  on  6  Jan.,  which,  it  is 
suggested,  may  have  been  the  day  of  his 
translation  (STFBBS). 

[Bede's  Hist.  Eccl.  i.  cc.  27,  33  (Engl.  Hist, 
Soc.);  Elmham's  Hist.  Mon.  S.  Aug.  Cant.  pp. 
2,92,94,96,  111,  114,  121,  126  (Rolls  Ser.); 
Thome's  Chron.  S.  Aug.  Cant.  cols.  1760-6,  ed. 
Twysden,  ap  Decem  Scriptt.  ;  Hardy's  Cat.  of 
Materials,  i.  206-7  (Rolls  Ser.);  Acta  SS.  Ord. 
Ben.  ii.  1  ;  Acta  SS.  Bolland.,  January,  i.  334-5; 
Malbrancq's  De  Morinis,  i.  285-8  ;  Somner's 
Antiq.  of  Canterbury,  pt.  2,  pp.  164,  ed.Batteley  ; 
Diet.  Chr.  Biogr.  art.  «  Petrus  '  (72),  by  Bishop 
Stubbs.]  W.  H. 

PETT,  PETER  (d.  1589),  master-ship- 
right at  Deptford,  is  described  as  the  great- 
grandson  of  Thomas  Pett  of  Skipton  in  Cum- 
berland (LE  NEVE,  Pedigrees  of  the  Knights, 
pp.  155-6).  But  Skipton  is  in  Yorkshire,  and, 
though  some  of  his  kin  may  have  settled  in  the 
north,  it  is  more  probable  that  he  belonged  to 
the  family  of  the  name  which  early  in  the 
fifteenth  century  owned  property  at  Pett  in 
the  parish  of  Stockbury  in  Kent  (HASTED, 
Hist,  of  Kent,  ii.  525  n.)  Heywood  stated 
in  1637  that  for  two  hundred  years  and 
upwards  men  of  the  name  had  been  officers 
and  architects  in  the  royal  navy  (CHARNOCK, 
Hist,  of  Marine  Architecture,  ii.  284).  It 
appears  well  established  that  Pett's  father, 
also  Peter,  was  settled  at  Harwich,  probably 
as  a  shipbuilder.  Pett  himself  was  certainly 
in  the  service  of  the  crown  from  an  early  age  ; 
he  was  already  master-shipwright  at  Dept- 
ford in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI,  and  there  he 
continued  till  his  death  on  or  about  6  Sept. 
1589.  During  this  time  he  had  a  principal 
part  in  building  most  of  the  ships  of  the 
navy,  though  the  details  are  wantin  g.  Richard 


F 

For 

further    information,    see   Autobiography   of 
Phmeas  Pett,  ed.  W.  G.  Perrin,  1018. 


Pett 


103 


Pett 


Chapman,  who  built  the  Ark,  was  brought 
up  by  Pett,  and  so  also,  in  all  probability, 
was  Matthew  Baker,  with  whom,  from  1570, 
Pett  was  associated  in  the  works  at  Dover. 
In  1587  he  and  Baker  accused  Sir  John  Haw- 
kyns  [q.  v.],  then  treasurer  of  the  navy,  of  mal- 
practices in  connection  with  the  repair  of  the 
queen's  ships.  The  charges  were  apparently 
held  to  be  the  outcome  of  pique  or  jealousy. 
Hawkyns  was  annoyed,  but  suffered  no  ma- 
terial injury,  and  Pett  remained  in  his  office. 
In  1583  he  was  granted  arms,  or,  on  a  fess  gules 
between  three  ogresses,  a  lion  passant  of  the 
field ;  and  the  crest,  out  of  a  ducal  coronet,  a 
demi-pelican  with  wings  expanded.  He  was 
twice  married.  By  his  first  wife  he  had  at 
least  two  sons  :  Joseph,  who  succeeded  him 
at  Deptford  as  master-shipwright,  and  died 
on  15  Nov.  1605 ;  and  Peter,  who  carried  on 
business  as  a  shipbuilder  at  Wapping.  By 
his  second  wife,  Elizabeth  Thornton,  sister 
of  Captain  Thornton  of  the  navy,  he  had  also 
two  sons — Phineas,  who  is  separately  noticed ; 
and  Noah,  who  in  1594  was  master  of  the 
Popinjay  with  his  uncle  Thornton — and  four 
daughters,  one  of  whom,  Abigail,  was  cruelly 
beaten  to  death  with  a  pair  of  tongs  by  her 
stepfather,  Thomas  Nunn,  in  1599.  Nunn, 
who  was  a  clergyman,  received  the  queen's 
pardon  for  his  crime,  but  died  immediately 
afterwards  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  28  May 
1599). 

[Calendars  of  State  Papers,  Dom. ;  Defeat  of 
the  Spanish  Armada  (Navy  Eecords  Soc.);  Auto- 
biography of  Phineas  Pett  (Harl.  MS.  6279).] 

J.  K.  L. 

PETT,  PETER  (1610-1670?),  commis- 
sioner of  the  navy,  fifth  son  of  Phineas 
Pett  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Deptford  on  6  Aug. 
1610.  He  was  brought  up  by  his  father 
as  a  shipwright;  while  still  very  young 
was  his  father's  assistant  at  Deptford  and 
Woolwich,  and  in  1635-7  built  the  Sovereign 
of  the  Seas  under  his  father's  supervision. 
In  1647  he  was  ordered  by  the  parliament  a 
gratuity  of  10£  for  building  the  Phosnix  at 
Woolwich.  He  would  seem  to  have  been  then 
appointed  master-shipwright  at  Chatham,  and 
in  1648  to  have  sent  up  important  informa- 
tion to  the  parliament,  and  to  have  been 
mainly  instrumental  in  preserving  the  ships 
at  Chatham  from  revolting.  Probably  as  a 
re  ward  for  this  service,  he  was  appointed  com- 
missioner of  the  navy  at  Chatham,  an  office 
analogous  to  that  of  the  present  superin- 
tendent of  the  dockyard,  with  the  important 
difference  that  Pett,  as  a  practical  man,  exer- 
cised immediate  and  personal  control  over 
the  several  departments  of  the  yard,  and  was 
thus  largely  responsible  for  the  efficiency  of 


the  ships  during  the  Dutch  wars.  That 
during  the  Commonwealth  the  ships  were 
fairly  well  maintained  is  matter  of  history  • 
but  Pett  excited  a  strong  feeling  of  animosity 
by  filling  all  the  more  important  posts  in  the 
yard  with  his  near  relatives.  As  early  as 
November  1651  complaints  were  laid  by  some 
of  the  subordinate  officials,  includino-  the 
chaplain,  that  members  of  the  family  worked 
into  each  other's  hands,  that  stores  were 
wasted  or  misappropriated,  that  higher  wages 
were  charged  than  were  paid,  and  that  false 
musters  were  kept.  A  special  inquiry  was 
ordered  in  the  following  January,  when  Pett 
had  little  difficulty  in  proving  that  the 
charges  were  malicious ;  but  it  is  clear  that 
there  were  great  opportunities  for  fraud  and 
reasonable  grounds  for  suspicion.  The  com- 
missioner's cousin,  Joseph  Pett,  was  master- 
shipwright  at  Chatham ;  another  cousin,  Peter 
Pett,  was  master-shipwright  at  Deptford; 
a  younger  brother,  Christopher,  assistant 
master-shipwright  at  Woolwich;  another 
brother,  Phineas,  clerk  of  the  check  at  Chat- 
ham, and  a  cousin,  Richard  Holborne,  master- 
mast-maker.  When,  in  the  following  summer 
his  cousin  Peter  at  Deptford  died,  he  was  able 
to  have  his  brother  Christopher  promoted  to 
the  vacancy,  and  Peter's  son  Phineas  ap- 
pointed assistant.  Pett  was  also  permitted 
to  undertake  private  contracts  for  building 
ships  of  war  (Cal.  State  Papers.  Dom.  7  Jan 
1650). 

He  was  reappointed  to  his  office  after  the 
Restoration,  and  remained  in  it  till  29  Sept. 
1667,  when  he  was  charged  with  being  the 
main  cause  of  the  disaster  at  Chatham  in 
June,  and  was  summarily  superseded.  He 
was  accused,  in  detail,  of  having  neglected 
or  disobeyed  orders  from  the  Duke  of  York, 
the  Duke  of  Albemarle,  and  the  navy  com- 
missioners to  moor  the  Royal  Charles  in  a 
place  of  safety,  to  block  the  channel  of  the 
Medway  by  sinking  a  vessel  inside  the  chain, 
to  provide  boats  for  the  defence  of  the  river, 
and  to  see  that  the  officers  and  seamen  were 
on  board  their  ships  (ib.  19  Dec.  1667).  On 
18  June  he  was  sent  a  prisoner  to  the  Tower, 
on  the  19th  was  examined  before  the  council, 
and  on  22  Oct.  before  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. There  was  talk  of  impeaching  him, 
but  the  accusation  was  merely  the  outcome 
of  a  desire  to  make  him  answerable  for  the 
sins  of  those  in  high  places,  and  the  matter 
was  allowed  to  drop.  The  general  feeling 
was  clearly  put  by  Marvell,  in  the  lines  be- 
ginning : 

After  this  loss,  to  relish  discontent, 
Some  one  must  be  accused  by  Parliament : 
All  our  miscarriages  on  Pett  must  fall ; 
His  name  alone  seems  fit  to  answer  all. 


Pett 


104 


Pett 


After  being  deprived  of  his  office,  Pett  dis- 
appears from  view.  He  married,  on  8  Sept. 
1632,  Catherine  (b.  August  1617),  daughter 
of  Edward  Cole  of  Woodbridge,  Suffolk  (Re- 
gister of  St.  Mary's,  Woodbridge,  by  favour 
of  Mr.  Vincent  B.  Redstone).  Mention  is 
made  of  one  SDn,  Warwick. 

Pett  has  been  confused  with  his  cousin 
Peter,  the  master-shipwright  at  Deptford, 
who  died  in  1652,  and  with  each  of  that 
Peter's  two  sons,  Sir  Peter  [q.  v.],  advocate- 
general  for  Ireland,  and  Sir  Phineas  Pett, 
master-shipwright  at  Chatham,  who  was 
knighted  in  1680,  was  comptroller  of  stores, 
and  resident  commissioner  at  Chatham,  and 
is  to  be  distinguished  from  the  commissioner 
Peter's  brother  Phineas,  a  clerk  of  the  check 
at  Chatham.  Three  others,  named  Phineas 
Pett,  were  at  the  same  time  in  the  naval 
service  at  Chatham  or  in  the  Thames,  one  of 
whom  was  killed  in  action  in  1666,  while  in 
command  of  the  Tiger.  The  name  Phineas 
Pett  continued  in  the  navy  till  towards  the 
close  of  last  century. 

[Calendars  of  State  Papers,  Dom.,  the  indexes 
to  which  have  so  confused  the  Peters  and  the 
Phineases  as  to  be  useless ;  the  only  possibility 
of  clearing  the  confusion  is  by  reference  to  the 
original  documents,  and  by  carefully  distinguish- 
ing the  signatures;  Pepys's  Diary;  Harl.  MS. 
6279.]  J.  K.  L. 

PETT,  SIK  PETER  (1630-1699),  lawyer 
and  author,  son  of  Peter  Pett  (1593-1652), 
master-shipwright  at  Deptford,  grandson  of 
Peter  Pett  of  Wapping,  shipbuilder,  and 
great-grandson  of  Peter  Pett  (d.  1589)  [q.v.], 
was  baptised  in  St.  Nicholas  Church,  Dept- 
ford, on  31  Oct.  1630.  He  was  educated  in 
St.  Paul's  School  and  at  Sidney-Sussex  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  where  he  was  admitted  in 
1645.  After  graduating  B.A.  he  migrated  to 
Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  and  in  1648  was 
elected  to  a  fellowship  at  All  Souls'.  He  then 
graduated  B.C.L.  in  1650,  was  entered  as  a 
student  at  Gray's  Inn,  and  settled  there  '  for 
good  and  all '  about  a  year  before  the  Restora- 
tion. From  1661  to  1666  he  sat  in  the  Irish 
parliament  as  M.P.  for  Askeaton.  He  was 
called  to  the  bar  from  the  Middle  Temple  in 
1664.  When  the  Royal  Society  was  formed, 
in  1663,  Pett  was  one  of  the  original  fel- 
lows, elected  on  20  May,  but  was  expelled 
on  18  Nov.  1675  for  '  not  performing  his 
obligation  to  the  society.'  He  was  probably 
absorbed  in  other  interests.  He  had  been 
appointed  advocate-general  for  Ireland,where 
he  was  knighted  by  the  Duke  of  Ormonde. 
He  was  also  much  engaged  in  literary  work, 
more  or  less  of  a  polemical  nature.  A  short 
tract  of  his,  headed  '  Sir  Peter  Pett's  Paper, 
1679,  about  the  Papists/  is  in  the  Public 


Record  Office  (SJiaftesbury  Papers,  ii.  347). 
His  published  works  are  :  1.  'A  Discourse 
concerning  Liberty  of  Conscience,'  London, 
1661,  8vo.  2.  'The  Happy  future  Estate 
of  England,'  1680,  fol.  ;  republished  in  1689 
as  '  A  Discourse  of  the  Growth  of  England 
in  Populousness  and  Trade  ...  By  way  of 
a  Letter  to  a  Person  of  Honour.'  3.  '  The 
obligation  resulting  from  the  Oath  of 
Supremacy  .  .  .  /  1687,  fol.  He  edited  also 
the  '  Memoirs  of  Arthur  [Annesley],  Earl  of 
Anglesey,'  1693,  8vo,  and  '  The  genuine  Re- 
mains of  Dr.  Thomas  Barlow,  late  Lord  Bishop 
of  Lincoln,'  1693,  8vo.  He  died  on  1  April 
1699.  Pett  has  been  often  confused  with  his 
father's  first  cousin,  Peter,  commissioner  of  the 
navy  at  Chatham,  who  is  separately  noticed. 

[Knight's  Life  of  Colet,  p.  407;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.;  Wood's  Athense,  iv.  576  ;  St.  Paul's  School 
Reg.  p.*43  ;  Burrows's  Worthies  of  All  Souls', 
pp.  476,  540.]  J.  K.  L. 


,  PHINEAS  (1570-1647),  master- 
builder  of  the  navy  and  naval  commissionerr 
elder  son  of  Peter  Pett  (d.  1589)  [q.  v.],  by 
his  second  wife,  Elizabeth  Thornton,  was 
born  at  Deptford  on  1  Nov.  1570.  After 
three  years  at  the  free  school  at  Rochester,. 
and  three  more  at  a  private  school  at 
Greenwich,  he  entered  Emmanuel  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1586.  After  his  father's  death, 
in  September  1589,  Phineas  was  left  destitute, 
and  in  1590  was  bound  '  a  covenant  servant  ' 
to  Richard  Chapman,  the  queen's  master-ship- 
wright at  Deptford.  Within  three  years  Chap- 
man died,  and  he  shipped  as  carpenter's  mate 
on  board  the  Edward  and  Constance,  in  the 
second  expedition  of  Edward  Glemham  [q.  v.] 
The  voyage  had  no  great  success,  and  after  two 
years  of  hardship  and  privation  Pett  found 
himself  again  in  London  as  poor  as  when  he 
started.  In  August  1595  he  was  employed 
'  as  an  ordinary  workman  '  in  rebuilding  the 
Triumph  at  Woolwich.  Afterwards  he 
worked,  under  Matthew  Baker,  on  the  Re- 
pulse, a  new  ship  which  was  being  got  ready  for 
the  expedition  to  Cadiz.  During  this  winter 
Pett  studied  mathematics,  drawing,  and  the 
theory  of  his  profession,  in  which  Baker  gave 
him  much  assistance  and  instruction.  In 
April  1597  Lord  Howard,  the  lord  admiral, 
who  was  much  at  Baker's  house,  accepted  him 
as  his  servant.  It  was  not,  however,  till  near 
Christmas  1598  that  Howard  was  able  to  em- 
ploy him  in  '  the  finishing  of  a  purveyance  of 
plank  and  timber  '  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk, 
which  occupied  Pett  through  the  whole  of 
1599  ;  and  in  June  1600  Howard  appointed 
him  '  keeper  of  the  plankyard,  timber,  and 
other  provisions  '  at  Chatham,  (  with  promise  of 
better  preferment  to  the  utmost  of  his  power/ 

For  further 

information    see    Autobiography    of  Phineas 
Pett,  ed.  W.  G.  Perrin,  1918. 


Pett 


105 


Pett 


A  quarrel  with  Matthew  Baker  followed,  and 
for  the  next  ten  or  twelve  years,  according 
to  Pett's  story,  Baker  lost  no  opportunity  of 
doing  him  a  bad  turn.  According  to  Pett, 
the  administration  of  the  dockyards  was  at 
the  time  altogether  swayed  by  personal  in- 
terest, jealousy,  and  malicious  intrigue. 

In  March  1601  Pett  was  appointed 
assistant  to  the  master-shipwright  at  Chat- 
ham. In  November  1602  his  good  service 
in  fitting  out  the  fleet  in  six  weeks  won  for 
him  Mr.  Greville's  'love,  favour,  and  good 
opinion ; '  and  shortly  after  the  accession  of 
King  James  he  was  ordered  by  Howard  to 
build  a  miniature  ship — a  model,  it  would 
seem,  of  the  Ark — for  Prince  Henry.  This 
was  finished  in  March  1603-4,  and  Pett  took 
her  round  to  the  Thames,  where  on  the  22nd 
the  prince  came  on  board.  The  admiral  pre- 
sented Pett  to  him;  and  on  the  following 
day  Pett  was  sworn  as  the  prince's  servant, 
and  was  appointed  captain  of  the  little  vessel. 
He  was  also  granted  the  reversion  of  the 
places  held  by  Baker  or  his  brother  Joseph, 
whichever  should  first  become  vacant ;  and  in 
November  1605,  on  the  death  of  Joseph,  he 
succeeded  as  master-shipwright  at  Deptford. 
In  1607  he  was  moved  to  Woolwich,  and 
there  remained  for  many  years,  favourably  re- 
garded by  Howard,  John  Trevor,  the  surveyor 
of  the  navy,  and  Mansell,  the  treasurer  ;  and, 
in  consequence,  hated  and  intrigued  against 
by  their  enemies  and  his  own,  of  which,  as  a 
successful  man,  he  had  many. 

In  October  1608  he  laid  the  keel  of  a  new 
ship,  the  largest  in  the  navy,  which  was 
launched  in  September  1610  as  the  Prince 
Royal;  but  in  April  1609  definite  charges  of 
incompetence  displayed  in  her  construction 
were  laid  against  him  by  the  Earl  of  North- 
ampton, instigated  by  Baker  and  George  Wey- 
mouth  [q.  v,]/a  great  braggadocio.'  A  com- 
mission was  ordered  to  investigate  the  matter, 
and  reported  in  Pett's  favour;  but  as  North- 
ampton refused  to  accept  their  decision  and 
continued  to  press  the  charges,  the  king  had 
the  case  formally  tried  before  him  at  Woolwich 
on  8  May,  and  Pett  was  formally  acquitted 
on  all  points. 

In  1612  Pett  was  the  first  master  of  the 
Shipwrights'  Company,  then  incorporated  by 
royal  charter.  In  1613  he  was  in  the  Prince 
with  Howard  when  he  took  the  Lady  Eliza- 
beth and  her  husband,  the  Palatine,  to 
Flanders;  and  was  ordered  by  Howard  to 
dine  at  his  table  during  the  voyage.  In 
1620-1  he  seems  to  have  accompanied  Sir 
Robert  Mansell  [q.  v.]  in  the  expedition 
against  the  Algerine  pirates;  and  in  1623 
went  to  Santander  in  the  Prince,  which  he 
had  fitted  specially  for  the  reception  of  the  in- 


fanta (cf.  GARDINER,  Hist.  v.  120).  Charles  I, 
on  his  accession  to  the  throne,  gave  him  a 
gold  chain  valued  at  104J.  In  June  1625 
he  was  at  Boulogne  in  the  Prince,  which 
brought  the  young  queen  to  Dover  on  the 
12th.  In  August  1627  he  was  sent  to  Ports- 
mouth to  hasten  the  equipment  of  the  fleet, 
and,  continuing  there,  e  saw  many  passages 
and  the  disaster  which  happened  to  the 
Lord  Duke  [of  Buckingham].'  In  February 
1629-30  he  was  appointed  an  assistant  to 
the  principal  officers  of  the  navy,  and  in  the 
following  December  one  of  the  principal 
officers  and  a  commissioner  of  the  navy.  He 
still,  however,  continued  to  exercise  the 
supervision  over  Deptford  and  Woolwich 
yards,  assisted  to  a  great  extent  by  his  son 
Peter  (1610-1670?)  [q.  v.]  In  1635  he  was 
sent  to  Newcastle  to  provide  timber,  &c.,  for 
a  new  ship  to  be  built  at  Woolwich,  the  keel 
of  which  was  laid  on  21  Dec.  She  was 
launched  on  13  Oct.  1637,  and  named  the 
Sovereign  of  the  Seas — the  largest  and  most 
highly  ornamented  ship  in  the  English  navy. 
A  model  of  her,  possibly  contemporary,  is 
preserved  in  the  museum  of  the  Royal  Naval 
College  at  Greenwich. 

But  though  the  Prince  Royal  and  the 
Sovereign  of  the  Seas  were  the  chief  pro- 
ducts of  Pett's  art,  he  was  more  or  less  re- 
sponsible for  every  ship  added  to  the  navy 
during  the  reigns  of  James  I  and  Charles  I, 
as  well  as  for  many  of  the  largest  merchant 
ships  then  built,  among  others  the  Trade's 
Increase  and  the  Peppercorn  [see  DOWNTON, 
NICHOLAS  ;  MIDDLETON,  SIR  HENRY].  Dur- 
ing this  period  shipbuilding  was  improved 
and  the  size  of  ships  increased.  It  has  been 
said  that  the  secrets  of  the  trade  were  pre- 
served in  the  Pett  family — handed  down 
from  father  to  son  (CHARNOCK,  Hist,  of 
Marine  Architecture,  ii.  284) ;  but  Phineas 
Pett  learned  nothing  directly  from  his  father, 
and  indirectly  only  so  far  as  Chapman  and 
Baker  were  his  father's  associates.  The  ex- 
cellence which  he  attained  and  handed  down 
to  his  successors  may  be  more  justly  assigned 
to  his  Cambridge  training  and  his  subse- 

?uent  studies  in  mathematics.  He  died  in 
647,  and  was  buried  at  Chatham  on  21  Aug. 
Pett  was  married  three  times :  (1)  in  1598, 
to  Anne,  daughter  of  Richard  Nichols  of 
Highwood  Hill  in  Middlesex ;  she  died  in 
February  1626-7;  (2)  in  July  1627,  to 
Susan,  widow  of  Robert  Yardley,  and  mother, 
or  stepmother,  of  the  wife  of  his  son  John  ; 
she  died  in  July  1636 ;  (3)  in  January  1636-7, 
to  one  Mildred.  By  his  first  wife  he  had 
three  daughters  and  eight  sons,  the  eldest  of 
whom,  John,  a  captain  in  the  navy,  married, 
in  1625,  Katharine,  daughter  of  Robert 


Pettie 


1 06 


Pettie 


Yardley,  and  died  in  1628.  Peter,  the  fifth 
son,  is  separately  noticed  ;  Phineas,  the 
seventh  (b.  1618),  was  in  1651  clerk  of  the 
check  at  Chatham;  and  Christopher,  the 
youngest  (b.  1620),  was  master-shipwright  at 
Deptford,  where  he  died  in  1668,  leaving  a 
widow,  Ann,  and  four  children. 

[The  principal  authority  for  the  life  of  Pett  is 
his  autobiography— Harl.  MS.  6279 — a  late 
seventeenth  or  early  eighteenth  centur}'  copy. 
It  appears  to  be  trustworthy  as  to  its  facts, 
though  with  a  strong  personal  bias.  A  lengthy 
abstract  is  printed  in  Archseologia,  xii.  207 
et  seq.  Pett  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the 
Calendars  of  State  Papers,  Domestic ;  see  also 
Birch's  Life  of  Prince  Henry.]  J.  K.  L. 

PETTIE,  GEORGE  (1548-1589),  writer 
of  romances,  was  younger  son  of  John  Le 
Petite  or  Pettie  of  Tetsworth  and  Stoke 
Talmage,  Oxfordshire,  by  his  wife  Mary, 
daughter  of  William  Charnell  of  Snareston, 
Leicestershire.  He  became  a  scholar  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  in  1564,  and  graduated  B.A. 
on  29  March  1569.  According  to  Wood,  Wil- 
liam Gager  [q.  v.]  of  Christ  Church,  his  junior 
by  eight  or  nine  years,  was  his i  dear  friend/ 
and  each  encouraged  the  other's  literary  pre- 
dilections. Pettie  travelled  beyond  the  seas, 
and  apparently  had  some  military  experience. 
On  returning  home  he  devoted  his  leisure  to 
literature. 

The  popularity  bestowed  on i  The  Palace  of 
Pleasure '  (1566-7)  of  William  Painter  [q.  v.] 
encouraged  Pettie  to  attempt  a  similar  ven- 
ture. His  work  appeared  under  the  title  of 
'A  Petite  Pallace  of  Pettie  his  Pleasure,  con- 
tayning  many  pretie  Hystories  by  him,  set 
foorth  in  comely  Colourss,  and  most  delight- 
fully discoursed.'  It  had  been  licensed  for 
the  press  to  Richard  Watkins  on  6  Aug.  1576, 
and  was  published  soon  afterwards,  without 
date.  The  publisher  Watkins,  rather  than 
Pettie,  was,  it  appears,  responsible  for  the 
title,  which  is  a  barefaced  plagiarism  of  that 
of  Painter's  volumes.  Pettie,  in  his  preface, 
says  he  mainly  wrote  for  gentlewomen,  and 
deprecated  all  comparison  with  the ( Palace  of 
Pleasure.'  The  printer  adds  a  note,  stating 
that  he  knew  nothing  of  the  author  or  of  the 
author's  friend  who  offered  him  the  manu- 
script. In  an  ensuing  l  Letter  of  G[eorge] 
P[ettie]  to  R.  B.,  concerning  this  Woorke,' 
dated  from  '  Holborn,  12  July,'  the  author 
apologises  for  modernising  the  classical  tales 
— 'amourous  stories '  Wood  calls  them — with 
which  he  mainly  deals.  R.  B.  are,  it  has  been 
suggested,  the  reversed  initials  of  Barnaby 
Rich  [q.  v.]  The  stories,  twelve  in  number,  are 
entitled,  respectively  '  Sinorix  and  Gamma/ 
'  Tereus  and  Progne/  '  Germanicus  and 
Agrippina/  '  Amphiaraus  and  Eriphile/ 


'  Iciliusand  Virginia/ <  Admetus  and  Alcest/ 
'  Scilla  and  Minos/  'Curiatius  and  Horatia/ 
'  Cephalus  and  Procris/  *  Minos  and  Pasiphse/ 
'  Pigrnalions  freinde  and  his  Image/  and 
'  Alexius.'  The  book  was  at  once  popular, 
and  two  other  editions,  mainly  differing  from 
the  first  by  the  omission  of  the  prefatory 
matter,  but  set  up  from  new  type,  appeared 
in  the  same  year.  Other  editions  appeared 
in  1580  and  1598  by  James  Roberts,  and  in 
1608  and  1613  by  George  Eld. 

Pettie  also  translated  the  first  three  books 
of  Guazzo's  '  Civile  Conversation/  through 
the  French.  Richard  Watkins  obtained  a 
license  for  the  publication  on  27  Feb.  1580-1. 
The  first  edition  appeared  in  that  year  with 
a  dedication  addressed  from  Pettie's  lodging 
near  St.  Paul's,  London,  on  6  Feb.  1581,  to 
Marjorie,  wife  of  Sir  Henry  Norris,  baron 
Norris  of  Rycote  [q.  v.]  The  work  is  in  prose, 
with  afew  verses  interspersed.  Asecond  issue 
by  Thomas  East  was  dated  1586,  and  included 
a  fourth  book  of  Guazzo,  begun  by  Pettie, 
but  completed  from  the  Italian  by  Bartholo- 
mew Young. 

Pettie  died,  writes  Wood,  in  July  1589, 
'  in  the  prime  of  his  years,  at  Plymouth,  being 
then  a  captain  and  a  man  of  note.'  He  was 
buried  in  '  the  great  Church '  at  Plymouth. 
Lands  at  Aston-Rowant,  Kingston,  and 
Tetsworth,  which  his  father  had  given  him, 
he  left  to  his  brother  Christopher.  Another 
brother,  Robert,  was  father  of  Mary  Pettie, 
who  was  mother  of  Anthony  a  Wood.  Wood, 
who  was  thus  grandnephew  of  George  Pettie,, 
says  that  Pettie f  was  as  much  commended  for 
his  neat  stile  as  any  of  his  time/  but  of  the 
'  Petite  Pallace  'Wood  wrote  that  it  was  in  his 
day  '  so  far  from  being  excellent  or  fine  that 
it  is  more  fit  to  be  read  by  a  schoolboy  or  a 
rustical  amorata  than  by  a  gent,  of  mode 
and  learning.'  Wood  only  kept  a  copy  in 
his  library  for  the  respect  that  by  reason  of 
his  kinship  he  '  bore  to  the  name  of  the 
author.' 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  552; 
Wood's  Life  and  Times,  ed.  Clark  (Oxford  Hist. 
Soc.),  i.  32-7;  Lee's  Thame,  p.  216;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon. ;  Hunter's  manuscript  Chorus  Va- 
tum  inAddit.  MS.  24488,  f.  58;  Eitson's  English 
Poets;  Collier's  Stationers' Registers,  1570-87,  pp. 
20, 139;  Warton'sHist.ofEngl.Poetry,iv.336-7; 
Park's  British  Bibliographer,  ii.  392.]  S.  L. 

PETTIE,  JOHN  (1839-1893),  painter, 
born  at  East  Linton,  Haddingtonshire,  on 
17  March  1839,  was  the  son  of  Alexander 
Pettie,  a  tradesman  of  some  means,  and  of 
Alison,  his  wife.  The  elder  Pettie  did  not 
make  the  conventional  resistance  to  his  son's 
evident  vocation  for  art.  At  the  age  of  seven- 
teen Pettie  began  his  training  at  the  Trustees' 


Pettie 


107 


Pettie 


Academy  in  Edinburgh,  under  the  auspices 
of  Robert  Scott  Lauder  [q.  v.]  Among  his 
fellow-students  were  Mr.  Orchardson,  Mr. 
McWhirter,  Mr.  MacTaggart,  Mr.  Peter  Gra- 
ham, Mr.  Tom  Graham,  and  George  Paul 
Chalmers  [q.  v.],  all  of  whom  became  distin- 
guished painters.  The  careers  of  Pettie  and 
his  companions  mark  a  distinct  development 
in  the  history  of  the  modern  Scottish  school, 
which  had  its  origin  in  the  personality  of 
Lauder,  their  master.  The  pictorial  aims  and 
ambitions  of  the  group  wholly  differed  from 
those  of  their  immediate  predecessors,  among 
whom  may  be  reckoned  Sir  Noel  Paton,  the 
brothers  Faed,  Mr.  Erskine  Nicol,  and  Robert 
Herdman.  With  all  of  these  the  chief  pre- 
occupation was  the  telling  or  illustration  of 
a  story,  the  making  of  a  dramatic  point,  the 
insistence  on  some  domestic  affection,  hu- 
morous or  pathetic.  Pettie's  work,  on  the 
other  hand,  invariably  embodies  some  purely 
pictorial  motive  over  and  above  the  subject, 
specially  aiming  at  a  rich  resonance  of  colour. 
His  fame  springs  mainly  from  the  success  with 
which  he  pursued  this  latter  ideal. 

Pettie's  first  exhibited  picture, '  The  Prison 
Pet,'  appeared  at  the  Scottish  Academy  in 
1859,  and  was  followed  by  'False  Dice,' 
'  Distressed  Cavaliers,'  and  ( One  of  Crom- 
well's Divines.'  In  1860  he  made  his  debut 
as  an  exhibitor  in  London,  sending  to  the 
Royal  Academy  a  picture,  'The  Armourers/ 
which  found  a  place  on  the  line.  His  next 
effort, 'What  d'ye  lack,  Madam?'  a  study  of 
JenkinVincent  in  the 'Fortunes  of  Nigel,' was 
no  less  popular.  Thus  encouraged,  the  young 
painter  made  up  his  mind  in  1862  to  join  his 
friend  Mr.  Orchardson,  who  had  settled  in 
London  some  twelve  months  before.  The  two 
artists  shared  a  studio  for  several  years,  first 
in  Pimlico,  and  later  at  37  Fitzroy  Square, 
afterwards  the  home  of  Ford  Madox  Brown. 
Pettie  was  the  earlier  of  the  pair  to  win  a 
wide  recognition,  his  daring  and  assertive 
harmonies  soon  compelling  attention.  ^  It 
was,  however,  to  a  robust  capacity  for  taking 
pains,  no  less  than  to  the  more  proclamatory 
style  of  his  talent,  that  Pettie  owed  his  ac- 
ceptance as  leader,  when  more  young  men 
came  southwards  to  swell  the  band  of  Lon- 
don Scots.  Prolific  as  he  was  industrious, 
he  soon  became  one  of  the  best  known  of 
British  painters,  and  his  rapid  succession  of 
canvases  found  a  ready  sale  among  dealers 
and  private  collectors.  His  first  contribution 
to  the  Royal  Academy  after  his  migration 
was  another  scene  from  Scott, '  The  Prior  and 
Edward  Glendinning.'  In  1863  he  was  re- 
presented by  '  The  Trio,' '  The  Tonsure,'  and 
1  George  Fox  refusing  to  take  the  Oath ; '  in 
1864  by  'At  Holker  Hall;'  in  1865  by  'The 


Drumhead  Court-martial ; '  and  in  1866  by 
'  An  Arrest  for  Witchcraft,'  a  vigorous  and 
dramatic  piece  of  work,  which  secured  his 
election  as  A.R.A.  A  year  before,  on  24  Aug. 
1865,  he  had  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Ann 
Bossom,  the  sister-in-law  of  another  Scottish 
painter,  Mr.  C.  E.  Johnson,  and  had  deserted 
Mr.  Orchardson  to  set  up  house  for  himself. 
In  1873  he  was  elected  a  full  member  of  the 
Royal  Academy  in  succession  to  Sir  Edwin 
Landseer,  contributing  'Jacobites,  1745'  as 
his  diploma  picture.  In  1881  he  moved  from 
St.  John's  Wood  Road,  where  he  had  lived 
since  1869,  to  a  house  of  his  own  building, 
the  Lothians,  in  FitzJohn's  Avenue,  Hamp- 
stead,  which  he  occupied  for  the  rest  of  his 
life. 

Between  1860  and  his  death,  in  1893, 
Pettie  sent  about  130  pictures  to  the  Royal 
Academy,  to  say  nothing  of  the  numerous 
works  which  went  privately  to  their  destined 
homes.  The  following  are  among  the  best 
and  most  deservedly  popular  of  his  later  pro- 
ductions : — '  Terms  to  the  Besieged '  (1872), 
'The  Flag  of  Truce'  (1873),  'Sword  and 
Dagger  Fight '  (1877),  '  A  Death  Warrant ' 
(1879,  now  at  Hamburg),  'Before  his  Peers' 
(1881),  '  Monmouth  and  James  II '  (1882), 
'The  Vigil '  (1884 ;  Chantrey  Fund  collec- 
tion), '  Challenged '  and  'Sir  Peter  Teazle' 
(1885), 'The  Chieftain's  Candlesticks '(1886; 
a  vigorous  and  brilliant  piece  of  bravura,  per- 
haps his  most  striking  work),  '  The  Traitor  ' 
(1889),  and  'The  Ultimatum'  (1892).  In  his 
later  years  Pettie  turned  his  attention  to  por- 
traiture with  considerable  success,  and  left 
unfinished  several  important  commissions  at 
his  death.  He  was  fond  of  painting  his 
friends  '  in  costume.'  His  most  striking 
portrait,  perhaps,  is  that  of  Mr.  Charles 
Wyndham  in  the  part  of  David  Garrick. 

The  dash  and  vigour  of  Pettie's  finer  work 
were  characteristic  not  only  of  the  painter, 
but  of  the  man ;  and  yet  he  was  the  least 
assertive  and  self-confident  of  craftsmen. 
A.n  indefatigable  worker,  he  felt  the  con- 
viction he  constantly  proclaimed,  that  his 
only  merit,  his  only  hope  of  success,  lay  in 
his  capacity  for  hard  and  unremitting  toil. 
In  his  best  years  his  work  exhibited  a  glow 
and  transparency  of  colour  which  have  seldom 
been  surpassed ;  in  his  later  period  he  be- 
trayed a  tendency  on  the  one  hand  towards 
a  hasty  coarseness  of  execution,  on  the  other 
towards  a  violence  in  his  colour  contrasts, 
which  will  probably  lead  to  a  future  neglect 
of  the  pictures  produced  during  the  last  few 
years  of  his  life.  For  about  eighteen  months 
before  his  death  he  suffered  from  an  affection 
of  the  ear,  which  eventually  proved  to  be 
the  result  of  an  abscess  on  the  brain.  This 


Pettigrew 


108 


Pettigrew 


produced  paralysis,  to  which  he  succumbed 
at  Hastings  on  21  Feb.  1893  at  the  early  age 
of  fifty-four.  He  was  buried  in  Paddington 
cemetery  on  27  Feb.  1893.  Kindly,  genial, 
and  hospitable,  he  was  always  ready  to  help 
and  encourage  the  more  struggling  members 
of  his  own  profession. 

Pettie  left  three  sons  and  a  daughter  (wife 
of  Mr.  Hamish  McCunn,  the  musical  com- 
poser). 

A  representative  exhibition  of  Pettie's 
work  was  held  at  Burlington  House  in  the 
winter  of  1894.  The  best  portrait  of  him  is 
one  by  Mr.  Arthur  Cope,  in  the  possession  of 
Mrs.  Pettie. 

[Catalogues  of  the  Koyal  Academy ;  private 
information.]  W.  A. 

PETTIGREW,     THOMAS     JOSEPH 

(1791-1865),  surgeon  and  antiquary,  was  son 
of  William  Pettigrew,  whose  ancestor,  the 
Gowan  priest,  '  Clerk  Pettigrew/  is  men- 
tioned by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  <  Hob  Roy.' 
The  father  was  a  naval  surgeon,  who  served 
in  the  Victory  long  before  the  time  of  Nelson. 
Thomas  was  born  in  Fleet  Street,  London, 
on  28  Oct.  1791,  and  was  educated  at  a 
private  school  in  the  city.  He  began  to 
learn  anatomy  at  the  age  of  twelve,  left 
school  at  fourteen,  and,  after  acting  for  two 
years  as  assistant  to  his  father  in  the  per- 
formance of  his  duties  as  a  parish  doctor,  he 
was  apprenticed  at  the  age  of  sixteen  to  John 
Taunton,  the  founder  of  the  City  of  London 
Truss  Society.  He  afterwards  entered  as  a 
pupil  at  the  Borough  hospitals,  at  the  same 
time  acting  as  demonstrator  of  anatomy  in 
the  private  medical  school  owned  by  his 
master  Taunton.  He  was  admitted  a  member 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England 
on  19  June  1812,  and  a  fellow  on  11  Dec. 
1843,  but  as  early  as  1808  he  had  been  elected 
a  member  of  the  Medical  Society  of  London, 
and  in  1811  he  was  made  one  of  its  secretaries, 
in  opposition  to  Dr.  Birkbeck.  In  1813  he 
was  appointed  registrar,  and  took  up  his 
abode  in  the  society's  house  in  Bolt  Court, 
Fleet  Street.  In  1808,  as  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  City  Philosophical  Society,  which  met 
in  Dorset  Street,  Salisbury  Square,  he  gave 
the  first  lecture,  choosing  as  his  subject  *  In- 
sanity;' and  in  1810  he  helped  to  establish 
the  Philosophical  Society  of  London,  where 
he  gave  the  inaugural  address  '  On  the  Objects 
of  Science  and  Literature,  and  the  advan- 
tages arising  from  the  establishment  of  Philo- 
sophical Societies.'  In  181 3  he  was  appointed, 
by  the  influence  of  Dr.  John  Coakley  Lettsom 
[q.v.],  secretary  of  the  Royal  Humane  Society, 
a  post  he  resigned  in  1820,  after  receiving  in 
1818  the  society's  medal  for  the  restoration  of 


a  case  of  apparent  death.  In  1819,  together 
with  the  Chevalier  Aldini  of  the  imperial 
university  of  Wilna,  Pettigrew  engaged  in 
experiments,  at  his  house  in  Bolt  Court,  in 
the  employment  of  galvanism  in  cases  of  sus- 
pended animation.  The  result  of  these  ex- 
periments was  a  joint  publication  entitled 
'  General  Views  of  the  Application  of  Gal- 
vanism to  Medical  Purposes,  principally  in 
cases  of  suspended  Animation.'  While  he 
was  acting  as  secretary  to  the  Royal  Humane 
Society  Pettigrew  became  known  to  the  Duke 
of  Kent,  who  made  him  first  surgeon  extra- 
ordinary, and  later  surgeon  in  ordinary  to 
himself,  and,  after  his  marriage,  surgeon  to 
the  Duchess  of  Kent.  In  this  capacity  he 
vaccinated  their  daughter,  the  present  Queen 
Victoria,  the  lymph  being  obtained  from  one 
of  the  grandchildren  of  Dr.  Lettsom.  The 
Duke  of  Kent  shortly  before  his  death  recom- 
mended Pettigrew  to  his  brother,  the  Duke 
of  Sussex.  The  latter  appointed  Pettigrew 
his  surgeon,  and,  at  his  request,  Pettigrew 
undertook  to  catalogue  the  library  in  Ken- 
sington Palace.  The  first  volume  of  this 
work  was  published  in  two  parts  in  1827. 
It  was  entitled  '  Bibliotheca  Sussexiana.'  A 
second  volume  was  brought  out  in  1839 ;  it 
was  commenced  upon  too  large  a  scale,  for 
the  volumes  issued  deal  only  with  the  theo- 
logical division  of  the  library,  and  the  cata- 
logue remained  incomplete  when  the  books 
were  sold  in  1844  and  1845.  The  catalogue 
was  well  received,  and,  as  an  acknowledgment 
of  the  value  of  his  literary  work,  Pettigrew 
was  presented  with  the  diploma  of  doctor  of 
philosophy  from  the  university  of  Gottingen 
on  7  Nov.  1826. 

Pettigrew  in  1816  became  surgeon  to  the 
dispensary  for  the  treatment  of  diseases  of 
children, then  newly  founded  in  St.  Andrew's 
Hill,  Doctors'  Commons,  which  has  since 
become  the  Royal  Hospital  for  Children  and 
Women  in  the  Waterloo  Road.  This  post 
he  resigned  in  1819,  when  he  was  elected 
surgeon  to  the  Asylum  for  Female  Orphans. 
In  this  year,  too,  he  delivered  the  annual 
oration  at  the  Medical  Society,  selecting  as  his 
subject '  Medical  Jurisprudence,' and  pointing 
out  the  very  neglected  position  then  occupied 
by  forensic  medicine  in  England.  In  1819  he 
removed  from  Bolt  Court  to  Spring  Gardens, 
and  became  connected  with  the  West  London 
Infirmary,  an  institution  established  by  Dr. 
Golding,  which  was  the  immediate  forerunner 
of  the  Charing  Cross  Hospital.  Pettigrew 
was  appointed  surgeon  to  the  Charing  Cross 
Hospital,  upon  its  foundation,  and  lectured 
there  upon  anatomy,  physiology,  pathology, 
and  the  principles  and  practice  of  surgery. 
He  resigned  his  post  of  senior  surgeon  in 


Pettigrew 


109 


Pettingall 


1835,  in  consequence  of  a  disagreement  with 
the  board  of  management,  and  for  some  years 
after  his  resignation  he  devoted  himself  to 
private  practice,  living  in  Savile  Row.  He 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in 
1827,  and  in  1830  he  took  a  leading  part  in 
the  election  of  the  Duke  of  Sussex  to  the 
office  of  president,  on  the  retirement  of  Mr. 
Gilbert.  He  was  a  prominent  freemason  for 
many  years  before  his  death. 

Pettigrew's  love  for  antiquities  grew  upon 
him  as  his  age  increased.  In  1834  his  at- 
tention was  drawn  to  the  subject  of  mummies, 
and  he  published  a  book  on  embalming.  In 
1843,  when  the  British  Archaeological  Asso- 
ciation was  founded,  he  at  once  took  a  leading 
part  in  its  management.  He  acted  as  its 
treasurer,  and  during  its  early  years  the  town 
meetings  were  held  at  his  house.  In  1854  his 
wife  died,  and  he  gave  up  the  practice  of  his 
profession  to  devote  himself  to  antiquarian 
and  literary  pursuits,  at  the  same  time  re- 
moving to  Onslow  Crescent.  He  died  on 
23  Nov.  1865. 

His  chief  works  are :  1.  'Views  of  the  Base 
of  the  Brain  and  the  Cranium,'  London,  4to, 
1809.  2.  '  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Writings 
of  the  late  John  Coakley  Lettsom,  M.D./  8vo, 
3  vols.,  London,  1817.  3. '  Biographical  Me- 
moir of  Dr.  Thomas  Cogan  (1736-1818)  [q.  v.], 
a  Founder  of  the  Royal  Humane  Society,' '  An- 
nual Report  of  the  Royal  Humane  Society ' 
for  1818.  4. '  History  of  Egyptian  Mummies, 
and  an  Account  of  theWorship  and  Embalm- 
ing of  the  Sacred  Animals,' 4to,  London,  1834. 

5.  '  The  Biographies  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons in  Rose's  Biographical  Dictionary,  from 
"  Claude  Nicholas  le  Cat"  onwards,'  1857. 

6.  'Bibliotheca  Sussexiana :   a  descriptive 
Catalogue,  accompanied  by  Historical  and 
Biographical  Notices  of  the  Manuscripts  and 
Printed  Books  contained  in  the  Library  of 
His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Sussex,  in 
Kensington  Palace,'  London,  2  vols.  in  three 
parts,  imperial  8vo,  1827  and  1839 ;  part  i. 
contains  294  pages,  and  part  ii.  contains  516 

7.  'The  Medical  Portrait  Gallery, 


containing  Biographical  Memoirs  of  the  most 
celebrated  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  &c.,' 
4  vols.  imperial  8vo,  London,  1840.  Petti- 
grew  tells  us  that  this  work  was  begun  to 
divert  his  thoughts  after  the  death  of  his 
eldest  son  in  1837.  8.  '  On  Superstitions  con- 
nected with  the  History  and  Practice  of 
Medicine  and  Surgery/  London,  8vo,  1844. 
9. '  Life  of  Vice-admiral  Lord  Nelson,' 2  vols., 
8vo,  London,  1849.  In  this  work  Pettigrew 
first  conclusively  proved  the  nature  of  the  tie 
connecting  Lord  Nelson  with  Lady  Hamilton, 
and  furnished  evidence  of  the  birth  of  their 
child.  10.  'An  Historiall  Expostulation 


against  the  Beastlye  Abusers  both  of  Chy- 
rurgerie  and  Physyke  in  oure  tyme,  by  John 
Halle/  edited  for  the  Percy  Society,  1844. 
His  antiquarian  works  appear  chiefly  in 
the  '  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological 
Association '  and  in  the  '  Archasologia '  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries. 

[Autobiography  in  the  Medical  Portrait  Gal- 
lery, 1844,  vol.  iv.  (with  an  engraved  portrait) ; 
obituary  notices  in  Gent.  Mag.  1866,  i.  136,  and 
in  the  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  As- 
sociation for  1866,  pp.  327-35.]  D'A.  P. 

PETTINGALL  or  PETTINGAL,  JOHN 
(1708-1781),  antiquary,  born  in  1708,  was 
son  of  the  Rev.  Francis  Pettingal  of  New- 
port, Monmouthshire.  He  matriculated  at 
Jesus  College,  Oxford,  on  15  March  1725, 
and  graduated  B.A.  in  1728.  He  was  after- 
wards incorporated  at  Cambridge,  probably  at 
Corpus  Christi  College,  whence  he  graduated 
M.A.  in  1740,  and  D.D.  at  a  later  date. 

He  was  for  some  years  preacher  at  Duke 
Street  chapel,  Westminster,  and  on  3  June 
1757  was  appointed  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral.  On  28  July  1758  he  was  in- 
stalled prebendary  of  Lincoln.  On  16  Jan. 
1752  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  (see  list  inBibl.  Topogr.Brit. 
vol.  x.),  and  read  three  papers  before  it,  viz. 
'On  the  Courts  of  Pye  Powder/  'On  the 
Gule  of  August/  and  '  Observations  on  an 
Altar  with  Greek  Inscription  at  Corbridge, 
Northumberland '  (Archceologia,  i.  190,  ii. 
60,  92).  He  died  in  the  autumn  of  1781. 

Pettingall  also  published  :  1.  'A  Disserta- 
tion on  the  Origin  of  the  Equestrian  Figure 
of  the  George  and  of  the  Garter/  1753  (cf. 
Blackwood's  Magazine,  xli.  744).  2.  'The 
Latin  Inscriptions  on  the  Copper  Table  dis- 
covered in  the  year  1732,  near  Heraclea  .  .  . 
more  particularly  considered  and  illustrated/ 
1760,  4to.  3.  'A  Dissertation  upon  the 
Tascia  or  Legend  on  the  British  Coins  of 
Cunobelin,  and  others/  1763,  4to.  4.  '  An 
Enquiry  into  the  Use  and  Practice  of  Juries 
among  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  from  whence 
the  origin  of  the  English  Jury  may  probably 
be  deduced/  1769,  4to. 

He  also  translated  A.  C.  F.  Houtteville's 
'Discours  Historique  et  Critique  sur  la 
M6thode  des  Principaux  Auteurs  qui  ont 
6crit  pour  ou  centre  le  Christianisme/  with  a 
preface  and  notes,  1739.  Appended  to  it 
is  '  A  Dissertation  on  the  Life  of  Apollonius 
Tyaneus,  with  some  Observations  on  the 
Platonists  of  the  latter  [sic]  school.' 

A  son,  THOMAS  PETTINGALL  (1745-1826), 
tutor  and  censor  of  Christ  Church  from  1774 
to  1779,  was  afterwards  Whitehall  preacher, 
and  in  1782  became  rector  of  East  Hamp- 
stead,  Berkshire. 


Pettitt 


no 


Pettitt 


[Alumni  Westmonast. ;  Alumni  Oxon. ;  G-rad, 
Cant.  ;  Lo  Neve's  Fasti  Eccles.  Angl.  ii. 
131,438;  Walcot's  Memorials  of  Westminster 
p.  72;  Gent.  Mag.  1781  p.  442,  1826  i.  379; 
Allibone's  Diet.  Engl.  Lit.  ii.  1573  ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat. ;  authorities  cited.]  G.  Ls  G.  N. 

PETTITT,  HENRY  (1848-1893),  dra- 
matist, the  son  of  Edwin  Pettitt,  a  civil 
engineer,  and  the  author,  under  the  pseu- 
donym of  Herbert  Glyn,  of  some  works  of 
fiction,  was  born  7  April  1848  at  Smeth- 
wick,  near  Birmingham,  and  educated  at  a 
school  kept  by  the  Rev.  William  Smerdon. 
Thrown  on  his  own  resources  at  the  age  of 
thirteen,  he  made  various  experiments,  in- 
cluding an  attempt  on  the  stage  at  Sadler's 
Wells,  and  was  for  two  years  clerk  in  the 
head  offices  in  London  of  Messrs.  Pickford  & 
Co.,  the  carriers.  He  wrote  without  remune- 
ration for  various  periodicals,  and  obtained, 
about  1869,  a  post  as  junior  English  master 
in  the  North  London  Collegiate  School,  High 
Street,  Camden  Town.  Still  writing  for 
periodicals  and  for  the  stage,  he  at  length 
obtained  51.  for  '  Golden  Fruit/  a  drama  pro- 
duced at  the  East  London  Theatre  14  July 
1873.  Before  this  time  he  had  written,  in  col- 
laboration with  Mr.  Paul  Merritt,  '  British 
Born,'  in  a  prologue  and  three  acts,  produced 
17  Oct.  1872  at  the  Grecian,  of  which  theatre 
Mr.  Merritt  had  been  a  principal  support.  In 
1875  he  gave  to  the  Grecian,  in  conjunction 
with  Mr.  George  Conquest,  '  Dead  to  the 
World '  12  July,  and  '  Sentenced  to  Death ' 
14  Oct.,  and,  with  no  collaborator, '  The  Pro- 
mised Land,  or  the  Search  for  the  Southern 
Star,'  13  Sept.  Next  year  he  gave  to  the 
same  house,  still  in  association  with  Mr.  Con- 
quest, (  Snatched  from  the  Grave '  13  March, 
1  Queen's  Evidence '  5  June,  '  Neck  or 
Nothing  '  3  Aug.,  and  the  '  Sole  Survivor' 
5  Oct. ;  and  to  the  Britannia,  in  collabora- 
tion with  G.  H.  Macdermott,  'Brought  to 
Book'  8  May.  In  1877  he  wrote  for  the 
Grecian,  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Conquest, 
'Schriften  the  One-eyed  Pilot'  2  April, 
'  During  her  Majesty's  Pleasure'  21  May, 
and  '  Bound  to  succeed,  or  a  Leaf  from  the 
Captain's  Log-book,'  22  Oct.  From  the 
same  partnership  sprang  'Notice  to  Quit' 
20  April  1879,  the  '  Green  Lanes  of  Eng- 
land '  5  Aug.,  '  A  Royal  Pardon,  or  the 
House  on  the  Cliff'  28  Oct.,  and  the  '  Queen's 
Colours  '  31  May  1879.  Alone  he  wrote  the 
'Black  Flag,  or  Escaped  from  Portland,' 
9  Aug.,  and  '  An  Old  Man's  Darling/  a  one- 
act  comedy,  12  Nov.  The  other  pieces  were 
melodramas,  and  are  chiefly  interesting  as 
showing  fertility  of  invention.  '  Brought  to 
Justice,'  by  Pettitt  and  Merritt,  was  given  on 
27  March' 1880  at  the  Surrey.  In  the  same 


year  he  supplied  the  Grecian  with  a  panto- 
mime, '  Harlequin  King  Frolic.'  This  piece 
is  said  to  have  had  the  longest  run  of  any 
pantomime. 

Meanwhile  he  found  employment  in  a  more 
important  sphere.  On  31  July  1880  the 
'  World/  by  Paul  Merritt,  Henry  Pettitt,  and 
Augustus  (afterwards  Sir  Augustus)  Harris, 
was  given  at  Drury  Lane,  and  marked  the 
beginning  of  a  very  prosperous  era  both  for 
Pettitt  and  the  playhouse.  In  1880  and 
1881  he  visited  America  to  look  after  his 
royalties  and  superintend  the  production  of  a 
version  of  { Le  Voyage  en  Suisse/  which  he 
wrote  for  the  Hanlon-Lee  troupe .  In  America 
he  seems  to  have  given  the '  Nabob's  Fortune.' 
On  31  Dec.  1881  'Taken  from  Life'  was 
played  at  the  Adelphi,  and  on  18  Nov.  1882 
'  Love  and  Money/  by  Pettitt  and  Charles 
Reade,  followed  at  the  same  house.  '  Pluck, 
or  a  story  of  60,000/.,'  by  Pettitt  and  Harris, 
was  given  at  Drury  Lane  5  Aug.  1882.  In 
'  In  the  Ranks '  (Adelphi,  6  Oct.  1883)  he 
had  for  collaborator  Mr.  George  R.  Sims. 
On  1  Dec.  Pettitt  gave  at  the  Olympic  the 
'  Spider's  Web/  first  seen  at  the  Grand 
Theatre,  Glasgow,  the  28th  of  the  previous 
May.  'Human  Nature/  by  Pettitt  and 
Harris,  came  out  at  Drury  Lane  12  Sept. 
1885.  'Harbour  Lights/  by  Pettitt  and 
Sims,  followed  at  the  Adelphi  on  23  Dec., 
and  was  in  turn  succeeded  at  Drury  Lane 
by  '  A  Run  of  Luck/  written  in  conjunction 
with  Augustus  Harris.  28  Aug.  1886.  On 
28  July  1887  the  Adelphi  produced  the 
'  Bells  of  Haslemere/  written  in  conjunction 
with  Mr.  Sydney  Grundy,  and  on  19  July 
1887  the  '  Union  Jack/  due  to  the  same  col- 
laboration. On  23  Dec.  this  was  succeeded 
by  the  '  Silver  Falls/  by  Pettitt  and  Sims, 
which,  on  14  Sept.  1889,  gave  way  to 
'  London  Day  by  Day/  by  the  same  writers. 
'Faust  up  to  Date/  by  Pettitt  and  Sims, 
was  seen  at  the  Gaiety  30  Oct.  1888.  To 
Drury  Lane  he  supplied,  with  Augustus 
Harris,  '  A  Million  of  Money/  6  Sept.  1890, 
and  he  took  part  with  Sims  in  '  Carmen  up 
to  Date/  a  burlesque,  at  the  Gaiety  4  Oct. 
1890,  previously  seen  in  Liverpool.  '  Master 
and  Man/  by  Pettitt  and  Sims,  had  been 
transferred  from  Birmingham  to  the  Prin- 
cess's 18  Dec.  1889.  'A  Sailor's  Knot' 
(Drury  Lane,  5  Sept.  1891)  is  claimed  for 
Pettitt  alone,  while  the  '  Prodigal  Daughter/ 
17  Sept.  1892.  is  by  him  and  Sir  Augustus 
Harris.  The  '  Life  of  Pleasure/  a  drama,  by 
Pettitt  and  Sir  Augustus  Harris,  21  Sept. 
1893,  was  his  last  play.  To  make  room  for 
the  pantomime,  it  was  transferred  to  the 
Princess's,  at  which  house  it  ran  until 
February  1894. 


Petto 


Pettus 


This  list,  which  does  not  claim  to  be  com- 
plete, gives  an  idea  how  productive  was 
Pettitt  during  his  few  years  of  dramatic 
activity.  His  plays  showed  considerable 
knowledge  of  dramatic  effect,  a  sense  of 
situation,  and  general  deftness  of  execution. 
His  characters  are  conventional,  and  do  not 
dwell  in  the  memory,  and  his  style  is  with- 
out literary  quality.  He  was  eminently 
successful,  however,  accumulating  in  a  few 
years,  while  leading  an  open-handed  life,  a 
personalty  declared  for  probate  purposes  to 
be  48,4777.  Pettitt  was  a  popular  and,  in 
the  main,  an  unassertive  man.  He  died  in 
London  on  24  Dec.  1893. 

[Personal  knowledge  ;  Athenseum,  variou8 
years ;  Daily  Telegraph,  25  Dec.  1893  ;  Archer's 
Theatrical  World,  1893.]  J.  K. 

PETTO,  SAMUEL  (1624  P-1711),  puri- 
tan divine,  born  about  1624,  was  possibly  son 
of  Sir  Edward  Peto,who  died  24  Sept.  1658, 
by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  a  daughter  of  Sir  Gre- 
ville  Verney  (cf.  Pedigree  in  DTTGDALE'S 
Warwickshire,  i.  472,  Harl.  Soe.  xii.  173). 
He  entered  as  a  sizar  at  Catharine  Hall,  Cam- 
bridge, 15  June  1644,  matriculated  19  March 
1645,  and  graduated  M.  A.  About  1648  he  was 
appointed  rector  or 'preacher  of  the  word 'at 
Sandcroft,  one  of  the  ten  parishes  of  the 
deanery  or  township  of  South  Elmham,  Suf- 
folk. In  May  1658  the  council  recommended 
him  to  the  trustees  for  the  maintenance  of 
ministers  for  a  grant  of  501.  per  annum  (State 
Papers,  Interregnum,  Council  Book  I,  pp.  78, 
589).  He  was  strongly  independent,  even 
favouring  unordained  preaching.  He  left 
Sandcroft  before  the  enforcement  of  the  act 
of  uniformity.  The  living  was  vacant  15  Jan. 
1661-2,  'per  cessionem.' 

Petto  then  removed  to  Wortwell,  Norfolk, 
near  Harleston,  and  preached  at  Redenhall, 
Harleston,  Wortwell,  and  Alburgh.  In 
1672,  on  the  Declaration  of  Indulgence,  he 
was  licensed  as  a  congregational  teacher  at  his 
own  house  at  Wortwell-cum- Alburgh,  and 
at  the  house  of  John  Wesgate  at  Redenhall- 
cum-IIarleston,  near  Sandcroft  (BROWNE, 
Congregationalism  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk, 
pp.  335, 488).  He  also  helped  in  the  ministry 
of  the  neighbouring  congregational  church  at 
Denton.  He  removed  to  Sudbury  before  1675, 
and  became,  previous  to  1691,  pastor  of  the 
Friars'  Street  independent  chapel  there  (cf. 
The  Independents  of  Sudbury,  p.  53). 

Petto  was  held  in  great  respect  in  the  dis- 
trict. He  died  in  1711,  and  was  buried  in  the 
churchyard  of  All  Saints,  Sudbury,  21  Sept. 

Petto  published:  1.  'The  Voice  of  the 
Spirit,  or  an  Essay  towards  a  Disco verie  of 
the  Witnessings  of  the  Spirit,'  London, 


1654.  2.  '  Roses  from  Sharon,  or  sweet 
Experiences  gathered  up  by  some  precious 
Hearts  whilst  they  followed  in  to  know  the 
Lord,'  London,  1654,  printed  with  No.  1 
(with  John  Martin,  minister  at  Edgefield, 
Norfolk,  and  Frederick  Woodal  of  Wood- 
bridge).  3.  '  The  Preacher  sent,  or  a  Vin- 
dication of  the  Liberty  of  Public  Preaching 
by  some  Men  not  Ordained,'  London  (30  Jan.), 
1657-8.  4.  'A  Vindication  of  the  Preacher 
sent,  or  a  Warrant  for  Public  Preaching 
without  Ordination/  London,  1659  (with 
Woodal,  in  reply  to  Matthew  Poole's  '  Quo 
Warranto ').  5.  '  The  Difference  between  the 
Old  and  New  Covenant  stated  and  explained,' 
London,  1674  (reprinted  at  Aberdeen,  1820, 
as  '  The  Great  Mystery  of  the  Covenant  of 
Grace ').  6.  '  Infant  Baptism  of  Christ's  Ap- 
pointment,' London,  1687.  7.  'Infant  Bap- 
tism vindicated  from  the  Conceptions  of  Sir 
Thomas  Grantham  [q.  v.],'  London,  1691. 
8.  '  A  Faithful  Narrative  of  the  Wonderful 
and  Extraordinary  Fits  which  Mr.  Thomas 
Spatchet,  late  of  Dunwich  and  Cookly,  was 
under  by  Witchcraft,  as  a  Misterious  Pro- 
vidence,' London,  1693  (Petto  was  an  eye- 
witness of  the  events  described).  9.  '  The 
Revelation  unvailed  .  .  .,'  London,  1693 ; 
(reprinted  with '  Six  Several  Treatises,'  infra, 
Aberdeen,  1820).  Calamy  also  credits  Petto 
with  'Two  Scripture  Catechisms,  the  one 
shorter  and  the  other  larger,'  1672.  He  com- 
municated an  account  of  a  parhelia  observed 
in  Suffolk,  28  Aug.  1698,  to  the  Royal  Society 
(( Transactions,'  No.  250,  p.  107) ;  joined  with 
John  Manning  in  publishing,  in  1663,  '  Six 
several  Treatises  of  John  Tillinghast ; '  pre- 
fixed '  The  Life  of  Mrs.  Allen  Asty '  to  a 
sermon  by  Owen  Stockton,  London,  1681 
(reprinted  by  Religious  Tract  Society,  as 
'  Consolation  in  Life  and  Death '). 

[W.  W.  Hodson's  Story  of  the  Independents  of 
Sudbury;  Calamy's  Account,  p.  648,  Continua- 
tion, p.  796 ;  Palmer's  Nonconformist's  Memo- 
rial, iii.  285;  Notes  and  Queries,  vii.  xii.  129; 
Suckling's  Suffolk,  i.  183;  David's  Noncon- 
formity in  Essex,  p.  372 ;  Hanbury's  Memorials, 
i.  357  ;  information  kindly  supplied  by  C.  K. 
Robinson,  master  of  Catharine  Hall,  Cambridge, 
by  the  Rev.  W.  Morley  Smith,  rector  of  St. 
Cross,  and  by  George  Unwin,  esq.,  of  Chilworth, 
Surrey,  a  descendant.]  W.  A.  S. 

PETTUS,  SIE  JOHN  (1613-1690).  deputy 
governor  of  the  royal  mines,  was  the  third 
son  of  Sir  Augustine  Pettus  of  Rackheath, 
Norfolk,  by  his  second  wife,  Abigail,  third 
daughter  of  Sir  Arthur  Heveningham  of 
Heveningham,  Suffolk.  Born  in  1613,  he 
entered  the  service  of  Charles  I  in  1639,  and 
was  knighted  on  25  Nov.  1641,  as  a  mark  of 
the  king's  favour  to  Sir  Richard  Gurney  [q.  v.], 


Pettus 


112 


Pettus 


lord  mayor  of  London,  whose  daughter  Eliza- 
beth Pettus  had  married  in  1639.  Taken  pri- 
soner by  Cromwell  at  Lowestoft,  he  was  ex- 
changed after  fourteen  months'  confinement 
in  Windsor  Castle.  He  then  raised  a  full 
regiment  of  horse  at  his  own  charge,but,  'this 
being  almost  discharged,  he  betook  himself 
to  garrison  work '  at  Bath  and  Bristol.  On  the 
fall  of  the  latter  city  in  1645  his  life  was  saved 
by  Colonel  Charles  Fleetwood  [q.  v.],  to  whom 
he  was  related  by  marriage,  and  from  whom 
he  received  other  '  civilities.'  Four  charges 
were  brought  against  him  by  the  committees 
of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  to  two  of  which  he 
gave  satisfactory  answers  on  his  examination 
by  the  committee  of  sequestrations  in  Sep- 
tember 1645.  In  November  1646  the  remain- 
ing two  charges  were  still  unheard.  In  that 
year,  however,  he  compounded,  receiving 
aid  from  Charles  Fleetwood,  whose  friend- 
ship for  him  caused  Pettus  to  be  suspected 
of  disloyalty  to  the  royal  cause.  He  took 
part  in  attempts  to  save  the  life  of  Charles  I, 
and  had  to  sell  estates  worth  420/.  a  year  to 
meet  the  expenses.  After  the  king's  execu- 
tion he  supplied  Charles  II  with  money  from 
time  to  time.  He  was  '  clapt  up '  by  Brad- 
shaw  for  corresponding  with  Charles,  but 
after  examination  by  the  council  of  state  he 
was  set  free  on  bail  of  4,000£.  In  August 
1651  he  was  assessed  at  600/.,  but,  his  debts 
amounting  to  5,960/.,  he  escaped  with  the 
payment  of  40J.  In  1655  he  addressed  a 
petition  to  Cromwell,  expressing  fidelity  to 
his  government,  and  became  deputy  governor 
of  the  royal  mines.  He  became  M.P.  for 
Dunwich  on  21  March  1670,  and  in  1672  he 
was  appointed  deputy  lieutenant  for  Suffolk, 
deputy  to  the  vice-admiral,  and  colonel  of 
a  regiment  of  the  trained  bands.  In  these 
offices  he  rendered  valuable  service  during 
the  Dutch  war,  and  was  instrumental  in  ob- 
taining 10,000£.  for  the  sick  and  wounded. 
Originally  a  man  of  considerable  wealth,  he 
had  purchased  Cheston  Hall,  Suffolk,  and 
other  estates ;  but  he  lost  more  than  20,000£. 
in  the  royal  cause,  and  in  later  life  he  appears 
to  have  been  several  times  imprisoned  for 
debt.  In  July  1679  he  wrote  to  Sancroft  from 
the  king's  bench  prison,  begging  for  a  loan 
of  20/.  to  set  him  free,  and  in  1683  he  was 
said  to  be  'now  reduced  to  nothing.'  He 
was  deputy  governor  of  the  royal  mines 
for  more  than  thirty-five  years.  He  died  in 
1690. 

Pettus  had  issue  a  son,  who  died  in  1662, 
and  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  who  married 
Samuel  Sandys,  and  died  on  25  May  1714, 
aged  74.  His  relations  with  his  wife  were 
unhappy.  She  deserted  him  in  1 657 ,  returned 
after  five  years'  absence,  but  after  a  short  time 


left  him  again  and  entered  a  nunnery.  In 
1672  she  procured  his  excommunication.  In 
defence  of  his  conduct  he  published '  A  Narra- 
tive of  the  Excommunication  of  Sir  J.  Pettus, 
of  the  County  of  Suffolk .  .  .  obtained  against 
him  by  his  lady,  a  Roman  Catholic  .  .  .  with 
his  .  .  .  Answers  to  several  aspersions  raised 
against  him  by  her,'  London,  1674,  4to. 

Pettus  also  published :  1. '  Fodinee  Regales ; 
or  the  History,  Laws,  and  Places  of  the  chief 
Mines  and  Mineral  Works  in  England,  Wales, 
and  the  English  Pale  in  Ireland,  as  also  of 
the  Mint  and  Mony  .  .  .  with  a  clavis,'  &c., 
London,  1670,  fol.  This  work  was  under- 
taken at  the  request  of  Prince  Rupert  and 
Shaftesbury.  2.  'England's  Independency 
upon  the  Papal  Power,'  &c.,  London,  1674, 
4to,  consisting  of  two  reports  by  Sir  J. 
Davies  and  Sir  E.  Coke,  with  a  preface  by 
Pettus.  3.  '  Volatiles  from  the  History  of 
Adam  and  Eve,  containing  many  unques- 
tioned Truths  and  allowable  Notions  of  several 
Natures,'  London,  1674,  8vo.  4.  '  The  Case 
and  Justification  of  Sir  J.  Pettus .  .  .  con- 
cerning two  charitable  Bills  now  depending 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  under  his  care,  one 
for  the  better  settling  of  Mr.  Henry  Smith's 
Estate  .  .  .  the  other  for  settling  of  chari- 
table uses  in  the  Town  of  Kelshall,'  &c.  [Lon- 
don], 1677-8,  fol.  5.  <  The  Constitution  of 
Parliaments  in  England,  deduced  from  the 
time  of  King  Edward  II,  illustrated  by  King 
Charles  II,  in  his  Parliament  summon'd  the 
18  of  Feb.  1660-1,  and  dissolved  24  Jan. 
1678-9,  with  an  Appendix  of  its  Sessions,' 
London,  1680,  8vo.  6.  '  Fleta  Minor,  or  the 
Laws  of  Art  and  Nature  ...  in ...  assaying, 
fining,  refining .  .  .  of  confin'd  Metals.  Trans- 
lated from  the  German  of  Lazarus  Ereckens, 
Assay-master-general  of  the  Empire  of 
Germany.  Illustrated  with  forty-four  Sculp- 
tures,' London,  1683,  fol.  Manuscript  copies 
by  Pettus  of  his  prefaces  are  among  the  Raw- 
linson  MSS.  (Bodleian  Library,  C.  927). 
Pettus  wrote  several  other  works,  not  pub- 
lished, including  '  The  Psalms  in  Metre'  and 
'  King  David's  Dictionary,'  and  he  left  several 
works  unfinished,  including  a  history  of  his 
private  life  from  1613  to  1645. 

An  engraving  of  Pettus  at  the  age  of  seventy 
is  prefixed  to  his  'Fleta  Minor.'  Granger 
mentions  a  portrait  in  the  possession  of  Lord 
Sandys  at  Ombersley,  Worcestershire. 

[Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1650  ix.  151, 
Charles  II,  x.  154,  xx.  65,  clxii.  51,  cclv.  247; 
Cal.  of  Committee  for  Advance  of  Money,  1642- 
1656,  pt.  iii.  p.  1378  ;  Rawlinson  MSS.  (Bodleian 
Library),  A.  xxxiii.  ff.  69,  87,  C.  927 ;  Tanner 
MSS.  (Bodleian  Library)  xxxv.  84,  Ixix.  107, 
cxv.  95,  96,  109,  111,  115, 120, 124, 126,cxxxviii. 
81,  ccxc.  158,  cccxii.  86;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  6th 


Petty 


Hep.  pp.  139, 377, 378,381, 382, 383, 387,  7th  Rep. 
p.  796,  9th  Kep.  pt.  ii.  p.  89,  llth  Rep.  App. 
iv.  26;  Thurloe  State  Papers,  iv.  277;  Nalson's 
Collection,  ii.  680  ;  Loveday's  Letters,  Dom.  and 
For.  ;  Memoirs  of  the  Verney  Family,  iii.  208  ; 
Luttrell's  Brief  Relation  of  State  Affairs,  i.  534, 
iv.  444  ;  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  402  ; 
Suckling's  Hist,  of  Suffolk,  ii.  198;  Gardner's 
Historical  Account  of  Dunwich,  pp.  41,  91 ; 
Page's  Supplement  to  the  Suffolk  Traveller, 
p.  215 ;  Granger's  Biogr.  Hist.  iv.  91  ;  Gurney's 
Record  of  the  House  of  Gurney,  pt.  iii.  p.  534; 
Donaldson's  Agricultural  Biogr.  p.  34  ;  Return 
of  Members  of  Parl.  pt.  i.  p.  528;  Metcalfe's 
Book  of  Knights,  p.  197;  Collins's  Peerage, 
ix.  225 ;  Burke's  Extinct  Baronetcies,  p.  407 ; 
Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  ii.  478.] 

W.  A.  S.  H. 

PETTY,  SIB  WILLIAM  (1623-1687), 
political  economist,  born  at  Romseyin  Hamp- 
shire on  26  May  1623,  was  son  of  a  clothier. 
As  a  child  he  showed  a  marked  taste  for  ma- 
thematics and  applied  mechanics, 'his  princi- 
pal amusement,'  according  to  Aubrey, '  being 
to  look  on  the  artificers,  e.g.  smyths,  the 
watchmakers,  carpenters,  joiners,  &c.;  and  at 
twelve  years  old  he  could  have  worked  at  any 
of  these  trades '  (Bodleian  Letters,  ii.  482). 
He  went  to  sea  at  an  early  age;  but  his  preco- 
cious talents  excited  the  envy  of  the  seamen, 
and  they  deserted  him  on  the  coast  of  France, 
with  a  broken  leg.  Instead  of  trying  to  re- 
turn to  England,  he  raised  some  money  by 
teaching  English  and  navigation,  and  en- 
tered himself  as  a  student  at  the  Jesuit  Col- 
lege at  Caen,  where  he  received  a  good  gene- 
ral education,  and  became  an  accomplished 
French  linguist.  He  is  next  heard  of  in  the 
royal  navy,  but  on  the  outbreak  of  the  civil 
war  again  retired  to  the  continent.  He 
studied  at  Utrecht  and  Amsterdam,  and  ma- 
triculated as  a  student  of  medicine  at  Leyden 
on  26  May  1644.  He  subsequently  passed  to 
Paris,  and  joined  the  coterie  which  met  at  the 
house  of  Father  Mersenne,  the  mathematician, 
in  the  French  capital.  He  there  became  the 
friend  of  Hobbes,  whose  influence  on  his  sub- 
sequent philosophical  and  political  opinions 
may  be  clearly  traced  in  his  writings.  He  also 
carried  on  a  correspondence  with  Dr.  John 
Pell  [q.  v.],  the  mathematician,  at  Amsterdam, 
and  made  the  acquaintance  of  the  Marquis  of 
Newcastle  and  Sir  Charles  Cavendish,  who 
were  refugees  at  Paris.  On  his  return  to  Eng- 
land in  1646,  he  for  a  time  took  up  his  father's 
business  as  a  clothier,  and  devoted  himself 
to  the  study  of  mechanical  improvements  in 
textile  processes.  *He  soon  gained  some  repu- 
tation by  the  invention  of  a  manifold  letter- 
writer,  and  a (  Tractate  on  Education ; '  in  the 
latter  he  sketched  out  the  idea  of  a  scientific 
society  on  the  lines  on  which  the  Royal  So- 

VOL.  XLV. 


3  Petty 

ciety  was  afterwards  founded.  In  order  to 
continue  his  medical  studies,  he  left  Romsey 
and  removed  to  Oxford.  He  took  the  degree 
of  doctor  of  physic  in  1649,  and  became  a 
member  of  a  scientific  and  philosophical  club 
which  used  to  meet  at  his  own  rooms  and 
those  of  Dr.  Wilkins  ;  this  club  may  be  re- 
garded as  the  parent  of  the  Royal  Society,  of 
which  Petty  lived  to  be  one  of  the  founders. 

On  the  reorganisation  of  the  university 
by  the  commissioners  of  the  Commonwealth, 
Petty  was  appointed  a  fellow  of  Brasenose 
and  deputy  to  the  professor  of  anatomy,  Dr. 
Clayton,  whom  he  succeeded  in  1651,  having 
in  the  interval  obtained  a  wide  reputation  by 
reviving  the  supposed  corpse  of  one  Ann  Green 
[q.  v.],  who  had  been  hanged  for  murder  and 
pronounced  dead  by  the  sheriff.  In  the  follow- 
ing year  he  was  appointed  physician-general 
to  the  army  in  Ireland,  and  greatly  added  to 
his  reputation  by  reorganising  the  medical 
services  and  terminating  the  waste  and  con- 
fusion which  existed.  But  his  combination 
of  mathematical  knowledge  and  organising 
power  designated  him  for  a  more  important 
task.  The  government  of  the  Commonwealth 
was  engaged  in  the  resettlement  of  Ireland, 
and  contemplated  the  division  of  the  forfeited 
estates  of  the  Irish  landowners  among  the 
numerous  creditors  of  the  Commonwealth  in 
payment  of  their  claims.  These  creditors  fell 
into  three  classes  :  (1)  the  army,  which  had 
large  arrears  of  pay  due  to  it;  (2)  the  'ad- 
venturers,' who  had  advanced  large  sums  to 
equip  that  army  ;  and  (3)  a  large  number  of 
miscellaneous  claimants.  It  was  proposed 
to  confiscate  the  properties  of  all  the  native 
proprietors,  whether  Irish  or  Anglo-Irish, 
whether  catholic  or  protestant,  who  could 
not  prove  what  was  termed  '  constant  good 
affection'  to  the  English  government  during 
the  recent  troubles,  and  to  pay  all  the  credi- 
tors of  the  Commonwealth  with  the  confis- 
cated estates.  But,  in  order  to  carry  out 
this  plan,  it  was  first  necessary  to  survey 
the  country,  and  measure  and  map  out  these 
estates.  Petty  soon  after  his  arrival  im- 
pugned the  accuracy  of  the  plans  of  Benjamin 
Worsley,  the  surveyor-general,  and  offered 
to  carry  out  the  necessary  operations  more 
quickly,  cheaply,  and  thoroughly.  In  the  dis- 
pute which  foliowed  Worsley  was  supported 
by  the  fanatical  or  anabaptist  section  of  the 
army,  while  Petty  was  supported  by  the  party 
of  the  Protector,  who,  at  this  juncture,  sent 
over  Henry  Cromwell  on  a  mission  of  inquiry 
[see  CEOMWELL,  HENEY,  and  FLEETWOOD, 
CHAELES].  Finally,  Worsley's  plan — known 
as ( the  Grosse  survey ' — which  had  been  put 
into  operation  in  some  places,  was  rejected. 

Another  survey,  known  as  the  'Civil  Sur- 


Petty 


114 


Petty 


vey,'  was  entrusted  to  a  commission  in  order  to 
ascertain  the  exact  position  and  extent  of  the 
forfeited  estates,  with  a  view  to  their  subse- 
quent distribution  among  the  army ;  and  to 
Petty  was  entrusted  the  task  of  measuring 
and  mapping  these  estates.  Petty's  survey 
came  to  be  known  as  the  <  Down  Survey,'  be- 
cause it  was  measured  'down'  on  maps.  It 
was  the  first  attempt  at  carrying  out  a  survey 
on  a  large  scale  and  in  a  scientific  manner,  the 
nearest  approach  to  Petty's  methods  having 
been  the  survey  of  Tipperary  by  Strafford, 
which,  with  a  few  corrections,  was  adopted  by 
Petty  for  that  county.  Petty  also  undertook 
to  make  a  complete  map  of  the  whole  of  Ire- 
land, by  counties  and  baronies,  for  which  he 
was  to  receive  a  separate  salary ;  this  was  not 
specified  at  the  time,  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
was  never  afterwards  wholly  paid.  This  map 
was  a  completely  distinct  undertaking  from 
the  survey  and  mapping  of  the  forfeited 
estates,  and  was  not  completed  till  the  middle 
of  the  reign  of  Charles  II  in  1673,  and  mainly 
at  the  expense  of  Petty  himself,  to  whom  the 
undertaking  had  fortunately  become  a  labour 
of  love.  It  was  printed  at  Amsterdam,  and 
was  declared  by  Evelyn  the  most  exact  map 
of  the  kind  which  had  yet  appeared  (EvELYtf, 
Diary,  ii.  96). 

The  skilful  and  rapid  manner  in  which  he 
carried  out  the  measurement  and  mapping  of 
the  army  lands  caused  all  the  subsequent 
stages  in  the  completion  of  the  settlement 
of  Ireland  to  be  practically  entrusted  to  his 
supervision.  He  mapped  and  measured  the 
ad  venturers' lands,  and  was  the  practical  head 
of  the  committees  which  successively  distri- 
buted the  lands  to  the  army,  the  adventurers, 
and  the  various  private  grantees.  In  these 
transactions  his  cousin  John,  who  shared  his 
abilities  in  surveying,  and  Thomas  Taylor 
were  his  principal  assistants.  While  the 
operations  were  in  progress,  he  was  con- 
tinually exposed  to  the  watchful  jealousy 
of  Worsley,  whose  abilities  he  had  probably 
underrated.  Petty  still  further  exasperated 
his  rival  by  an  imprudent  use  of  mockery 
and  cynical  jokes  at  the  expense  of  the 
high  pretensions  of  religion,  combined  with 
an  almost  unlimited  rapacity,  which  distin- 
guished him  and  many  of  the  officers  of  the 
army.  On  the  other  hand,  Petty  gained 
the  confidence  of  Henry  Cromwell,  who  ap- 
pointed him  his  private  secretary  and  addi- 
tional clerk  to  the  privy  council,  and  placed 
complete  reliance  on  his  ability  and  honesty. 
It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  Petty  never 
actually  held  the  appointment  of  surveyor- 
general  of  Ireland  to  the  Commonwealth, 
but  was  nominally  employed  either  with  or 
under  Worsley,  who  retained  the  title  of 


surveyor-general  throughout  the  whole  of 
these  transactions,  until  he  was  superseded 
by  Vincent  Gookin  [q.  v.]  a  few  months  before 
the  end  of  the  protectorate. 

The  rapidity  and  thoroughness  of  PettjT's 
work  are  acknowledged  by  Clarendon  (Life, 
p.  116).  The  work  of  distribution  provoked, 
however,  endless  animosities  and  jealousies 
among  the  officers ;  and  all  who  were  dis- 
appointed made  Petty  responsible  for  their 
disappointments.  The  principal  ground  of 
complaint  was  that  the  whole  of  the  army 
debt  had  not  been  paid,  and  that  a  large 
portion  of  the  forfeited  estates  had  been 
used,  owing  to  the  embarrassed  condition 
of  the  finances  of  the  Commonwealth,  in 
meeting  the  expenses  of  the  survey,  and, 
among  other  charges,  the  salary  of  Petty 
himself.  The  act  of  parliament,  however, 
under  which  the  survey  had  been  carried  out, 
expressly  provided  for  this,  and  the  decision 
was  that  of  the  privy  council  and  not  of  Petty. 
Some  lands  near  Limerick,  which  had  been 
given  to  Petty  instead  of  to  a  Colonel  Wink- 
worth,  and  were  reputed  among  the  best  in 
Ireland,  formed  a  special  ground  of  complaint. 
The  mouthpiece  of  the  opposition  was  Sir 
Hierome  Sankey,  a  military  officer.  Aided 
by  Worsley,  he  pursued  Petty  with  great  acri- 
mony, attacking  him  before  the  Irish  privy 
council,  in  the  parliament  of  Richard  Crom- 
well— to  which  they  both  had  been  elected — 
in  the  restored  Rump  (1659),  and  in  the 
councils  of  the  army  officers.  Petty,  however, 
defended  himself  with  success ;  and  the  attack 
of  Sankey  in  parliament  proved  a  complete 
failure.  During  the  complicated  events  be- 
tween the  death  of  the  Protector  and  the 
Restoration — when  the  grantees  of  the  Com- 
monwealth were  everywhere  entering  on  their 
Irish  estates — Petty  was  frequently  employed 
as  the  bearer  of  secret  despatches  between 
Henry  Cromwell  in  Ireland  and  Richard 
Cromwell,  Secretary  Thurloe,  Lord  Faucon- 
berg,  General  Fleetwood,  and  others  in  Eng- 
land. He  was  therefore  naturally  involved  in 
the  ruin  of  the  Cromwellian  party  in  1659. 
Deprived  of  all  his  appointments  and  ejected 
from  Brasenose  by  the  triumphant  republi- 
cans, he  retired  to  London,  and  there  calmly 
awaited  events  in  the  society  of  his  former 
Oxford  allies,  most  of  whom  had  removed  to 
London.  He  was  one  of  the  members  of  the 
Rota  Club  which  Antony  Wood  notes  as 
'  the  place  of  ingenious  and  smart  discourse,' 
and  one  of  the  chosen  companions  of  Pepys 
at  Will's  coffee-house,  where  all  that  was 
most  brilliant  in  English  literary  and  scien- 
tific society  was  in  the  habit  of  meeting  to 
discuss  the  events  of 'the  day.  The  Crom- 
wellian party  having  fallen,  and  the  ani- 


Petty 

mosity  of  the  pure  republicans — of  whom 
Sankey  was  a  leader — being  only  too  clear, 
Petty  readily  acquiesced  in  the  Restoration. 
Charles  II  affected  the  society  of  scientific 
men,  and  took  a  special  interest  in  shipbuild- 
ing. With  his  brother  the  Duke  of  York,  he 
extended  a  willing  welcome  to  Petty,  whose 
acquaintance  he  had  probably  made  as  one 
of  the  members  of  a  deputation  from,  the 
Irish  parliament,  in  which  Petty  sat  for 
Enniscorthy.  The  king  appears  to  have  been 
charmed  with  his  discourse,  and  protected 
him  against  the  attacks  of  the  extreme 
church  and  state  party,  which  resented  his 
latitudinarian  opinions  and  viewed  with 
dislike  his  connection  with  the  Cromwell 
family,  which  Petty  refused  to  abandon  or 
disown.  On  the  occasion  of  the  first  incor- 
poration of  the  Royal  Society  (22  April  1662), 
of  which  he  was  one  of  the  original  members, 
Petty  was  knighted ;  and  he  received  assur- 
ances of  support  from  the  Duke  of  Ormonde, 
who  had  probably  not  forgotten  the  efforts  of 
Gookin  and  Petty  on  behalf  of  the  '  ancient 
protestants,'  of  whom  the  duke  was  one,  at 
the  time  of  the  transplantation.  His  cousin, 
John  Petty,  was  at  the  same  time  made  sur- 
veyor-general of  Ireland. 

Petty  contributed  several  scientific  papers, 
mainly  relating  to  applied  mechanics  and 
practical  inventions,  to  the  '  Philosophical 
Transactions'  of  the  Royal  Society.  He  de- 
vised a  new  kind  of  land  carriage  ;  with  Sir 
William  Spragge  he  tried  to  fix  an  engine 
with  propelling  power  in  a  ship ;  he  invented 
1  a  wheel  to  ride  upon  ; '  and  constructed  a 
double-keeled  vessel  which  was  to  be  able  to 
cross  the  Irish  Channel  and  defy  wind  and 
tide.  This  last  scheme  was  his  pet  child,  and 
he  returned  to  it  again  and  again.  It  is  re- 
markable that  the  earlier  trials  of  this  class  of 
ship — of  which  several  were  built — were  more 
successful  than  the  later.  Petty  maintained 
his  confidence  to  the  last  in  the  possibility 
of  building  such  a  vessel ;  and  in  modern 
days  the  success  of  the  Calais-Douvres  in 
crossing  the  English  Channel,  though  with 
the  assistance  of  steam-power,  has  to  a  great 
extent  justified  his  views.  He  sought  to  in- 
terest the  Royal  Society  in  very  many  other 
topics.  l  A  Discourse  [made  by  him]  before 
the  Royal  Society  .  .  .  concerning  the  use 
of  duplicate  proportion  .  .  .  with  a  new  hy- 
pothesis of  springing  or  elastique  motions,' 
was  published  as  a  pamphlet  in  1674.  An 
*  Apparatus  to  the  History  of  the  Common 
Practices  of  Dyeing,'  and  '  Of  Making  Cloth 
with  Sheep's  Wool,'  are  titles  of  other  com- 
munications made  to  the  society  (SPRATT, 
Royal  Society ;  BIRCH,  Royal  Society,  i.  55- 
65). 


5  Petty 

The  Acts  of  Settlement  and  Explanation 
(14, 15  Car.  II,  c.  2, 17,  and  18  Car.  Ill,  c.  2, 
Irish  Statutes),  which  decided  or  attempted 
to  decide  between  those  in  actual  possession 
of  the  greater  part  of  the  land  of  Ireland 
and  those  who  at  the  Restoration  claimed 
to  be  reinstated,  secured  Petty  in  a  consider- 
able portion  of  his  estates.  These  estates, 
after  the  termination  of  the  survey,  he  had 
greatly  enlarged  by  prudent  investments  in 
land.  The  '  Down  Survey '  was  also  declared 
to  be  the  only  authentic  record  for  reference 
in  the  case  of  disputed  claims.  During  the 
whole  of  the  remainder  of  his  life,  however, 
Petty  was  involved  in  a  continual  struggle 
with  the  farmers  of  the  Irish  revenue,  who 
set  up  adverse  claims  to  portions  of  his 
estates,  and  revived  dormant  claims  for  quit- 
rents.  These  pretensions  he  resisted  with 
varying  success,  according  as  parties  in  Eng- 
land and  Ireland  ebbed  and  flowed.  On  one 
occasion  in  1676  he  involved  himself  in 
serious  trouble  by  the  freedom  with  which 
he  spoke  of  the  lord  chancellor  of  England ; 
on  another  he  became  the  victim  of  the  as- 
saults of  one  Colonel  Vernon,  a  professional 
bravo  of  the  school  of  Blood.  He  was  also 
challenged  to  fight  a  duel  by  Sir  Alan  Brod- 
rick  ;  but  having  the  right,  as  the  challenged 
party,  to  name  place  and  weapon,  he  named 
a  dark  cellar  and  an  axe,  in  order  to  place 
himself,  being  short-sighted,  on  a  level  with 
his  antagonist.  He  thereby  turned  the  chal- 
lenge into  ridicule,  and  the  duel  never  took 
place.  He  received  a  firm  support  through- 
out the  greater  part  of  these  transactions 
from  the  king  and  the  Duke  of  Ormonde, 
though  on  at  least  two  occasions  he  risked 
the  loss  of  their  favour  by  his  firm  deter- 
mination to  assert  whatever  he  believed  to 
be  his  just  rights.  It  is  much  to  the  honour 
of  the  king  and  the  duke,  the  latter  of  whom 
Petty  describes  as  '  the  first  gentleman  of 
Europe'  (Life  of  Petty,  p.  139,  letter  to 
Southwell,  March  1667),  and  to  whose  eldest 
son,  the  Earl  of  Ossory,  he  was  warmly  at- 
tached, that  the  independent  attitude  of  Petty 
never  caused  more  than  a  temporary  estrange- 
ment. At  the  time  of  the  excitement  incident 
to  the  <  popish  plot,'  Petty  kept  his  head,  not- 
withstanding the  hatred  of  the  system  of  the 
Roman  church  of  which  his  writings  show 
abundant  evidence.  He  supported  the  mode- 
rate policy  of  the  Duke  of  Ormonde  on  the 
ground  that,  even  if  the  Roman  catholic 
population  wished  to  rebel,  their  means  did 
not  permit  them  to  do  so.  His  dislike  also 
of  the  extreme  protestant  party  led  him  to 
suspect  the  motives  of  those  who  exagge- 
rated the  danger.  He  was  twice  offered 
and  refused  a  peerage.  In  the  letter  con- 

I  2 


Petty 


116 


Petty 


taining  the  refusal  of  the  first  offer,  he 
told  the  bishop  of  Killaloe,  through  whom 
it  was  made,  that  he  would  '  sooner  be  a 
copper  farthing  of  intrinsic  value  than  a 
brass  half-crown,  how  gaudily  soever  it  be 
stamped  or  gilded '  (Life  of  Petty,  p.  155). 
His  ambition  was,  however,  to  be  a  privy 
councillor  with  some  public  employment, 
an  honour  which  just  escaped  him  during 
the  events  of  1679,  owing  to  the  failure  of 
Temple's  plans  for  reorganising  the  privy 
councils  of  England  and  Ireland.  He  seems 
to  have  been  especially  desirous  of  being 
made  the  head  of  a  statistical  office  which 
should  enumerate  the  population  correctly, 
reorganise  the  valuation  of  property,  and 
place  the  collection  of  the  taxes  on  a  sound 
basis,  and  should  also  take  measures  against 
the  return  of  the  ravages  of  the  plague,  and 
protect  the  public  health.  His  special  hos- 
tility was  directed  against  the  system  of 
farming  the  revenue  of  Ireland,  which  in 
1682  he  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  abo- 
lished ;  but  his  own  plans  were  not  accepted. 
His  constant  and  unceasing  efforts  at  ad- 
ministrative and  financial  reform  raised  up 
a  host  of  enemies,  and  he  never,  therefore, 
could  get  favour  at  court  beyond  the  per- 
sonal good  will  of  the  king.  He  was,  how- 
ever, made  judge  of  admiralty  in  Ireland, 
a  post  in  which  he  achieved  a  dubious 
success,  and  a  commissioner  of  the  navy  in 
England,  in  which  character  he  received 
commendation  from  the  king  '  as  one  of  the 
best  commissioners  he  ever  had.'  Evelyn 
draws  a  brilliant  picture  of  his  abilities. 
*  There  is  not  a  better  Latin  poet  living,'  he 
says,  '  when  he  gives  himself  that  diversion ; ' 
nor  is  his  excellence  less  in  Council  and  pru- 
dent matters  of  state  ;  but  he  is  so  exceed- 
ing nice  in  sifting  and  examining  all  possible 
contingencies  that  he  adventures  at  nothing 
which  is  not  demonstration.  There  were  not 
in  the  whole  world  his  equal  for  a  superin- 
tendent of  manufacture  and  improvement  of 
trade,  or  to  govern  a  plantation.  If  I  were 
a  Prince  I  should  make  him  my  second  Coun- 
sellor at  least.  There  is  nothing  difficult  to 
him  .  .  .  But  he  never  could  get  favour  at 
Court,  because  he  outwitted  all  the  projec- 
tors that  came  neare  him.  Having  never 
known  such  another  genius,  I  cannot  but 
mention  those  particulars  amongst  a  multi- 
tude of  others  which  I  could  produce' 
(EVELYN,  Diary,  i.  471,  ii.  95-7).  His  friend 
Sir  Robert  Southwell,  clerk  to  the  privy 
council,  with  whom  he  carried  on  a  constant 
correspondence,  once  advised  him  not  to  go 
beyond  the  limits  prescribed  by  the  extent 
of  the  royal  intelligence  (Life,  p.  284). 
Pepys  gives  an  equally  favourable  view  of 


the  charm  of  his  society.  Describing  a  dinner 
at  the  Royal  Oak  Farm,  Lombard  Street,  in 
February  1665,  he  enumerates  the  brilliant 
company  and  describes  the  excellent  fare ;  but, 
'  above  all,'  he  adds, f  I  do  value  Sir  William 
Petty,'  who  was  one  of  the  party.  Neither, 
however,  the  praises  of  Pepys  or  Evelyn, 
nor  the  great  undertaking  he  so  successfully 
carried  out  in  Ireland,  nor  his  scientific  at- 
tainments, considerable  as  they  were,  are  hi& 
chief  title  to  fame.  His  reputation  has  prin- 
cipally survived  as  a  political  economist;  and 
he  may  fairly  claim  to  take  a  leading  place 
among  the  founders  of  the  science  of  the  origin 
of  wealth,  though  in  his  hands  what  he  termed 
political  arithmetic  was  a  practical  art,  rather 
than  a  theoretical  science.  'The  art  itself  is- 
very  ancient,'  says  Sir  William  Davenant/  but 
the  application  of  it  to  the  particular  objects- 
of  trade  and  revenue  is  what  Sir  William 
Petty  first  began '  (DAVENANT,  Works,  i.  128- 
129).  Petty  wrote  principally  for  immediate 
practical  objects,  and  in  order  to  influence  the 
opinion  of  his  time.  To  quote  his  own  words, 
he  expressed  himself  in  terms  of  number, 
weight,  and  measure,  and  used  only  '  argu- 
ments of  sense,'  and  such  as  rested  on  'visible- 
foundations  in  nature '  (Petty  Tracts,  pub- 
lished by  Boulter  Grierson,  Dublin,  1769, 
p.  207).  > 

Early  in  life  Petty  had  gained  the  friend- 
ship of  Captain  John  Graunt  [q.  v.],  and  had 
co-operated  with  him  in  the  preparation  of  a 
small  book  entitled  '  Natural  and  Political 
Observations  .  .  .  made  upon  the  Bills  of 
Mortality  [of  the  City  of  London] '  (1662). 
This,  which  was  followed  in  1682  by  a  similar 
work  on  the  Dublin  bills,  may  be  regarded  as 
the  first  book  on  vital  statistics  ever  pub- 
lished. Of  its  imperfections,  owing  to  the 
paucity  of  the  materials  on  which  it  was 
founded,  nobody  was  more  conscious  than  the 
author  himself.  He  never  ceased;  for  this 
reason,  to  urge  on  those  in  authority  the  neces- 
sity of  providing  a  system  and  a  government 
department  for  the  collection  of  trustworthy- 
statistics  (cf.  RANZE,  Hist,  of  England,  iii. 
586).  In  1662  Petty  published  <  A  Treatise 
of  Taxes  and  Contributions '  (anon,  and  often 
reprinted).  In  1665  he  wrote  a  financial  tract 
entitled '  Verbum  Sapienti,'  and  in  1672  <  The 
Political  Anatomy  of  Ireland.'  Both  were 
circulated  in  manuscript,  but  neither  seems 
to  have  been  printed  until  1691 .  In  1682  was- 
issued  a  tract  on  currency/  Quant  ulumcunque 
concerning  Money  ; '  and  in  1683  (London, 
8vo),  appeared  '  Another  Essay  in  Political 
Arithmetick  concerning  the  Growth  of  the 
City  of  London :  with  the  Periods,  Causes, 
and  Consequences  thereof.'  The  publisher 
explains,  in  the  preface  to  the  second  edition 


Petty 


117 


Petty 


in  1686,  that  a  preliminary  essay  *  On  the 
Growth  and  Encrease  and  Multiplication  of 
Mankind  '  (to  which  reference  is  made)  was 
not  to  be  found;  but  he  prefixes  a  syllabus  or 
4  extract '  of  the  work,  as  supplied  by  a  corre- 
spondent of  the  author.  Distinct  from  both 
these  essays  were  '  Two  Essays  in  Political 
Arithmetick,  concerning  the  People,  Housing1, 
Hospitals,  &c.,  of  London  and  Paris  .  .  .  tend- 
ing to  prove  that  London  hath  more  people 
than  Paris  and  Rouen  put  together,' which  ap- 
peared, simultaneously  with  a  French  trans- 
lation, in  1686.  Various  objections  raised 
to  the  conclusions  here  arrived  at  were  an- 
swered by  Petty,  in  the  following  year,  in 
his  'Five  Essays  in  Political  Arithmetick,' a 
brief  pamphlet,  printed  in  French  and  Eng- 
lish on  opposite  pages  (London,  twice  48  pp. 
•8vo).  About  the  same  time  appeared  '  Ob- 
servations upon  the  Cities  of  London  and 
Rome'  (London,  1687,  8vo).  This  group  of 
•essays  is  completed  by '  Political  Arithmetick, 
or  a  Discourse  concerning  the  extent  and 
value  of  Lands,  People,  Buildings;  Hus- 
bandry, Manufacture,  Commerce,  Fishery, 
Artizans,  Seamen,  Soldiers  ;  Public  Re- 
venues, Interest,  Taxes  .  .  .'  (London,  1690, 
8vo),  dedicated  to  William  III  by  the  au- 
thor's son  '  Shelborne.'  This  work,  written 
by  Petty  as  early  as  1676  or  1677,  but  refused 
a  license  as  likely  to  give  offence  in  France, 
had  nevertheless  been  printed,  doubtless 
without  Petty's  consent,  in  1683.  It  then 
appeared  in  the  form  of  an  appendix  to  J.  S.'s 
'  Fourth  Part  of  the  Present  State  of  Eng- 
land,' 1683  (a  spurious  continuation  of  Cham- 
foerlayne),  under  the  separate  title '  England's 
Guide  to  Industry;  or,  Improvement  of  Trade 
for  the  Good  of  all  People  in  General  .  .  . 
by  a  person  of  quality '  (The  only  perfect 
<Jopy  known  of  this  unauthorised  edition  is 
in  the  Bodleian  Library.) 

All  these  works  may  be  said  to  belong  to 
what,  in  modern  days,  has  been  called  the  in- 
ductive school  of  political  economy,  though 
they  contain  some  instances  of  purely  deduc- 
tive reasoning,  e.g.  a  speculation  on  '  a  par 
of  land  and  labour,'  which  occurs  in  the 
•'Treatise  of  Taxes'  (ch.  iv.)  In  the  reign  of 
Charles  II  the  whole  system  of  administration 
and  finance  was  passing  through  a  period  of 
transition.  The  old  'prohibitory'  school,  the 
ideas  of  which  were  aimed  against  the  export 
of  the  precious  metals,  was  dying,  and  the 
'  mercantile '  system  was  struggling  into  its 
place.  This  system  sought  to  develop  trade, 
l)ut  to  regulate  it  with  a  view  to  encourage 
the  import  of  the  precious  metals  into  the 
country.  Petty  saw  clearly  the  folly  of  the 
prohibitory  system,  and  his  acute  mind  having 
analysed  the  sources  of  wealth  as  being  labour 


and  land,  and  not  the  mere  possession  of  the 
precious  metals,  he  went  very  near  to  arriving 
at  a  correct  theory  of  trade.  On  the  one  hand, 
he  had  before  him  the  example  of  Holland, 
which  approached  more  nearly  to  being  a 
free  port  than  any  other  country,  levying  its 
taxation  by  a  general  excise  on  all  articles 
of  consumption ;  and,  on  the  other,  the  ex- 
ample of  France,  which,  under  Colbert,  was 
beginning  the  commercial  legislation  which 
was  soon  to  involve  Europe  in  a  prolonged 
war  of  tariffs.  Petty  decided  in  favour  of 
the  example  of  Holland.  But  he  nevertheless 
still  believed  that  there  was  some  inherent 
superiority  in  the  precious  metals  over  other 
articles  of  wealth,  and  seems  to  contemplate 
that,  under  possible  circumstances,  it  might 
be  necessary  to  check  the  importations  ex- 
ceeding the  exportations,  in  order  to  prevent 
the  precious  metals  from  leaving  the  country. 
On  the  other  hand,  he  condemned  elsewhere 
attempts  '  to  persuade  water  to  rise  of  itself 
above  the  natural  spring'  ( Treatise  on  Taxes, 
ch.  vi. ;  Pol.  Arith.  ch.  i.  224,  ii.  235),  and 
many  similar  expressions  condemnatory  of 
interference  with  the  natural  course  of 
exchange. 

Besides  his  correct  analysis  in  the  '  Trea- 
tise of  Taxes '  of  the  origin  of  wealth,  which 
is  one  of  Petty's  principal  titles  to  fame, 
passages  in  his  various  works  show  that  he 
had  clearly  grasped  the  importance  of  the 
division  of  labour,  and  of  the  multiplication 
of  wealth  proceeding  part  passu  with  the  in- 
crease of  population ;  that  he  understood  the 
folly  of  laws  against  usury;  the  nature  of 
exchange ;  and  the  reasons  why  the  precious 
metals  are  the  best  measure  of  value,  though 
he  involved  himself  in  a  hopeless  attempt 
to  find  a  '  par  of  value '  for  the  precious 
metals  as  well  as  for  other  commodities. 
The  '  Political  Anatomy  of  Ireland '  is  an 
able  description  of  the  land  and  people  of 
the  country,  and  analyses  the  best  means 
of  developing  its  resources.  The  hostile 
commercial  policy  of  the  English  parlia- 
ment made  Petty  a  strong  partisan  of  a  union 
between  the  two  countries  as  the  only 
means  of  preventing  the  natural  industries 
of  the  smaller  island  being  struck  down 
by  her  jealous  and  selfish  neighbour,  and 
thus  confirmed  the  natural  leaning  of  his 
mind  in  the  direction  of  unrestricted  trade. 
He  was  a  strong  partisan  of  religious  free- 
dom, and  here  again  found  reasons  in  sup- 
port of  a  union,  as  he  believed  that  only  by 
this  means  could  the  Roman  catholics  of  Ire- 
land, if  admitted  to  power,  be  prevented 
from  persecuting  the  protestants  ;  while,  on 
the  other  hand,  he  thought  it  desirable  to 
strengthen  the  Roman  catholic  interest  in 


Petty 


118 


Petty 


England  against  the  bigotry  of  the  extreme 
protestants. 

Petty's  concluding  years  were  darkened  by 
the  events  which  succeeded  the  accession  of 
James  II.  The  king  was  personally  well 
disposed  to  him,  and  listened  with  atten- 
tion to  his  scheme  for  reorganising  the 
revenue  and  the  administration ;  while  Petty, 
partly  from  a  general  optimism,  which,  not- 
withstanding all  his  struggles  and  many 
disappointments,  was  one  of  the  most  pleas- 
ing features  of  his  character,  partly  from 
his  suspicion  of  both  the  great  contending 
parties  in  church  and  state,  was  disposed, 
like  Penn,  to  take  a  favourable  view  of  the 
king's  intentions.  The  disappointment,  when 
it  came,  was,  for  this  reason,  probably  the 
more  keenly  felt.  Whether  he  heard  before 
his  death  of  the  attack  on  the  little  indus- 
trial settlement  which  he  had  founded  at 
Kenmare  in  Kerry,  does  not  exactly  appear ; 
but  his  friend,  Lord  Weymouth,  who  dined 
with  him  at  the  Royal  Society  immediately 
before  his  death,  attributes  the  change  which 
he  observed  in  him  to  distress  at  the  news 
from  Ireland.  He  died  on  16  Dec.  1687  in 
London,  and  was  buried  in  the  abbey  church, 
Romsey,  where  a  monument  was  erected  to 
him  in  the  present  century.  The  king  appears 
to  have  maintained  his  personal  goodwill  to 
Petty  to  the  last,  and  probably  regretted 
the  disastrous  effects  of  his  own  policy  on 
the  fortunes  of  his  friend  in  Ireland. 

Petty  married,  in  1667,  Elizabeth,  widow 
of  Sir  Maurice  Fenton,  and  daughter  of  Sir 
Hardress  Waller  [q.  v.],  regicide.  She  was 
created  Baroness  Shelburne  by  James  II  on 
31  Dec.  1688.  By  this  lady,  who  died  in 
February  1708,  Petty  had  three  surviving 
children,  Charles,  Henry,  and  Anne.  The 
two  sons  were  successively  created  Lord 
Shelburne,  but  both  died  childless.  The 
Petty  estates  thereupon  passed  to  John  Fitz- 
maurice,  second  surviving  son  of  Petty's 
daughter  Anne,  who  had  married  Thomas 
Fitzmaurice,  first  earl  of  Kerry,  in  whose 
favour  the  Shelburne  title  was  again  revived. 
Anne  Petty  appears  to  have  inherited  much 
of  her  father's  mathematical  and  business 
faculties,  and  was  declared  by  William,  earl 
of  Shelburne,  to  have  brought  into  the  Fitz- 
maurice family  'whatever  degree  of  sense 
may  have  appeared  in  it,  or  whatever  wealth 
is  likely  to  remain  in  it'  (Life  of  Shel- 
burne, i.  3). 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned, 
Petty  wrote  a  '  History  of  the  Down  Survey/ 
edited  with  notes  for  the  Irish  Archaeological 
Society  in  1851  by  Sir  Thomas  Larcom,  and 
'  Reflections  upon  some  Persons  and  Things 
in  Ireland/  which  is  a  popular  account  of 


the  same  transactions  in  the  shape  of  letters 
between  himself  and  an  imaginary  corre- 
spondent (London,  1660) ;  also  a  '  Brief  of 
the  Proceedings  between  Sir  Hierome  San- 
key  and  the  Author'  (London,  1659).  His 
will  contained  a  curious  and  characteristic 
summary  of  his  life  and  struggles.  It  was 
printed  in  1769  as  an  introduction  to  the 
volume  of  'Petty  Tracts'  (Dublin);  but  a 
more  accurate  reprint  is  to  be  found  in  the 
'  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  r 
(vol.  xxiv.  '  Antiquities/  pt.  i.),  being  given 
by  Mr.  Harding,  in  the  appendix  to  his  in- 
teresting accounts  of  the  Irish  surveys.  A 
succinct  catalogue  of  all  his  writings  Avas  left 
by  Petty  among  his  papers,  in  which  lie  ac- 
knowledges his  share  in  the  authorship  of  the 
'  Discourse  against  the  Transplantation  into 
Connaught/  which  had  hitherto  been  attri- 
buted exclusively  to  Vincent  Gookin  [q.  v.] 
Among  his  papers  he  left  a  set  of  pithy 
instructions  to  his  children,  which  show  a 
curious  mixture  of  worldly  wisdom  and  high 
feeling. 

John  Aubrey,  one  of  Petty's  friends,  left 
an  account  of  his  personal  appearance.  '  He 
is  a  proper  handsome  man/  the  antiquary 
writes,  '  measures  six  foot  high,  good  head 
of  brown  hair,  moderately  turning  up — vide 
his  picture  as  Dr.  of  Physick — his  eyes  are 
of  a  kind  of  goose-grey,  but  very  short- 
sighted ;  and  as  to  aspect  beautiful,  and  pro- 
mise sweetness  of  nature ;  and  they  do  not 
deceive,  for  he  is  a  marvellous  good-natured 
person,  and  evcnr\ayxvos.  Eyebrows  thick, 
dark,  and  straight  (horizontal).  His  head 
is  very  large  (paKpoKtyaXos) '  (Bodleian 
Letters,  ii.  487). 

Several  portraits  of  Petty  exist,  the  best 
being  that  of  him  as  '  Doctor  of  Physic '  by 
Lely,  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Charles 
Monck  of  Coley  Park,  Reading.  Aubrey 
alludes  to  a  picture  by  Logan,  which  is  pro- 
bably that  to  be  seen  on  the  frontispiece  of  the 
maps  of  Ireland  engraved  by  Sandys  ;  and  to 
another  by  Samuel  Cooper.  There  is  also  a 
portrait  by  Closterman  at  Lansdowne  House, 
in  the  possession  of  the  Marquis  of  Lans- 
downe ;  an  engraving  of  it,  by  J.  Smith,  is 
in  the  National  Gallery,  Dublin.  In  the 
'  Bibliotheca  Pepysiana '  at  Cambridge  are 
two  good  drawings  of  the *  double-bottomed ' 
ship.  A  model  of  this  ship,  which  is  stated 
to  have  existed  at  Gresham  College,  has  been 
lost. 

[Much  information  in  regard  to  Petty  is  to  be 
found  in  Aubrey's  Lives  (Bodleian  Letters,vol.ii.), 
in  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.,  in  the  Diary  of  Pepys, 
and  in  Evelyn's  Memoirs.  A  careful  study  by  the 
German  economist  Roscher  appeared  in  1857  in 
the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Scientific  Society 


Petty 


119 


Petty 


of  Saxony.  The  notes  by  Sir  Thomas  Larcom  to 
his  edition  of  the  Down  Survey  and  the  studies 
on  the  Irish  Surveys,  by  Mr.  Harding,  also  con- 
tain many  interesting  details  on  Petty's  life.  A 
list  of  his  published  works  appears  in  Wood's 
Athenae  Oxon.,  and  a  full  and  valuable  biblio- 
graphy, by  Professor  Charles  H.  Hull,  appeared 
in  Notes  and  Queries  in  September  1895.  A  full 
biography  was  published  in  1895  by  the  pre- 
sent writer,  a  descendant,  with  full  extracts  from 
Petty's  papers  and  correspondence  now  at  Bo- 
wood.]  E.  F. 

PETTY,  WILLIAM,  first  MARQUIS  OF 
LANSDOWNE,  better  known  as  LORD  SHEL- 
BURNE (1737-1805),  was  the  elder  son  of  the 
Hon.  John  Fitzmaurice,  who  assumed  the 
name  of  Petty  in  1751,  and  was  subse- 
quently created  Earl  of  Shelburne,  by  his 
wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Colonel  the  Hon. 
William  Fitzmaurice  of  Gallane,  co.  Kerry. 
He  was  born  in  Dublin  on  20  May  1737,  and 
spent  the  first  four  years  of  his  life  in  a  re- 
mote part  of  the  south  of  Ireland  with  his 
grandfather,  Thomas  Fitzmaurice,  first  earl 
of  Kerry,  whose  wife  was  the  only  daughter 
of  Sir  William  Petty  [q.  v.]  According  to  his 
own  account  of  his  youthful  days,  his  early 
education  was  '  neglected  to  the  greatest  de- 
gree.' He  was  first  'sent  to  an  ordinary 
publick  school,'  and  was  afterwards  '  shut 
up  with  a  private  tutor '  while  his  father  and 
mother  were  in  England.  At  the  age  of 
seventeen  he  went  to  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
where  he  matriculated  on  11  March  1755, 
and  '  had  again  the  misfortune  to  fall  under 
a  narrow-minded  tutor'  (Life,  i.  14,  17; 
Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886,  ii.  467).  Receiving 
a  commission  in  the  20th  regiment  of  foot, 
he  left  the  university  in  1757  without  taking 
a  degree,  and  served  in  the  expedition  to 
Rochefort.  In  June  1758  he  exchanged  into 
the  3rd  regiment  of  foot-guards,  and  subse- 
quently served  under  Prince  Ferdinand  and 
Lord  Graiiby  in  Germany,  where  he  dis- 
tinguished himself  at  the  battle  of  Minden 
and  at  Kloster  Kampen.  While  abroad  he 
was  returned  to  the  House  of  Commons  for 
the  family  borough  of  High  Wycombe,  in  the 
place  of  his  father,  who  was  created  a  peer 
of  Great  Britain  on  17  May  1760.  On 
4  Dec.  1760  he  was  rewarded  for  his  military 
services  with  the  rank  of  colonel  in  the  army 
and  the  post  of  aide-de-camp  to  the  king. 
At  the  general  election  in  1761  he  was  again 
returned  for  High  Wycombe,  and  was  also 
elected  to  the  Irish  parliament  for  the  county 
of  Kerry.  The  death  of  his  father  in  May 
1761  prevented  him  from  sitting  in  either 
House  of  Commons,  and  on  3  Nov.  1761  he 
took  his  seat  in  the  English  House  of  Lords 
as  Baron  Wycombe  (Journals  of  the  House  of 


Lords,  xxx.  108).  During  this  year  he  was 
employed  by  Bute  in  his  negotiations  for  an 
alliance  with  Henry  Fox  [q.  v.]  Disgusted, 
however, with  Bute's  hesitation,  Shelburne,  in 
a  maiden  speech  on  6  Nov., pronounced  boldly 
in  the  House  of  Lords  for  the  withdrawal  of 
the  troops  from  Germany.  On  5  Feb.  1762  he 
again  urged  their  withdrawal,  and  signed  a 
protest  against  the  rejection  of  the  Duke  of 
Bedford's  amendment  to  the  address  (ROGERS, 
Protests  of  the  House  of  Lords.  1875,  ii.  62- 
65).  Preferring  to  maintain  an  independent 
course  of  action,  Shelburne  refused  to  accept 
office  under  Bute,  though  he  undertook  the 
task  of  inducing  Fox  to  accept  the  leader- 
ship of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  was 
entrusted  with  the  motion  approving  of  the 
preliminaries  of  peace  on  9  Dec.  1762.  Fox, 
on  claiming  his  reward  for  gaining  the  con- 
sent of  the  house  to  the  peace,  accused  Shel- 
burne of  having  secured  his  services  by  a 
misstatement  of  the  terms  [see  Fox,  HENRY, 
first  BARON  HOLLAND],  a  charge  which  has 
been  satisfactorily  refuted  by  Lord  Edmond 
Fitzmaurice  in  his  account  of  the  so-called 
<  pious  fraud '  (Life,  i.  153-229).  Bute  con- 
tinued to  show  his  undiminished  confidence 
in  Shelburne  as  a  negotiator  by  employing 
him  as  his  intermediary  with  Lord  Gower, 
the  Duke  of  Bedford,  and  others  during  the 
formation  of  Grenville's  ministry.  Shelburne 
was  to  have  been  secretary  of  state  in  the 
new  administration,  but,  owing  to  Grenville's 
opposition,  he  was  obliged  to  content  himself 
with  the  inferior  office  of  president  of  the 
board  of  trade  and  foreign  plantations, 
with  a  seat  in  the  cabinet  ( Grenville Papers, 
1852-3,  ii.  35-8,  41).  He  was  sworn  a  mem- 
ber of  the  privy  council  on  20  April  1763, 
but  soon  found  himself  at  variance  with  his 
colleagues.  A  few  days  after  he  had  taken 
office  Shelburne  exposed  the  blunder  which 
Halifax  had  made  in  issuing  a  general  war- 
rant for  the  arrest  of  the  author  of  the 
famous  No.  45  of  the '  North  Briton.'  With 
Egremont  he  was  frequently  in  collision  on. 
questions  both  of  policy  and  of  administra- 
tion. So  dissatisfied  did  Shelburne  become- 
with  his  position  that  he  was  with  difficulty 
persuaded  by  Bute  to  remain  in  office.  In 
August  he  was  employed  by  Bute  in  an  in- 
trigue, the  object  of  which  was  to  displace 
Grenville  and  to  bring  back  Pitt,  with  the 
Bedford  connection  {Chatham  Correspon- 
dence, 1830-40,  ii.  235  w.)  On  the  failure 
of  the  negotiations  between  Pitt  and  the 
king,  Shelburne  resigned  the  board  of  trade 
(2  Sept.),  but  at  the  same  time  assured  the 
king  that  he  still  meant  to  support  the 
government.  He,  however,  soon  afterwards 
attached  himself  to  Pitt,  and  joined  the  ranks 


Petty 


I2O 


Petty 


of  the  opposition  (Grenmlle  Papers,  ii.  203, 
226,  236).  On  29  Nov.  he  took  part  in  the 
debate  on  the  proceedings  against  Wilkes, 
and  spoke  against  the  resolution  that  '  privi- 
lege of  parliament  does  not  extend  to  the 
case  of  writing  and  publishing  seditious 
libels.'  For  his  speech  on  this  occasion  Shel- 
burne  was  dismissed  from  his  staff  appoint- 
ment (8  Dec.),  and  on  his  next  appearance 
at  court  no  notice  was  taken  of  him  by  the 
king.  Shelburne  thereupon  retired  into  the 
country,  where  he  occupied  himself  in  the 
improvement  of  his  estates,  and  in  the  col- 
lection of  manuscripts. 

On  25  April  1764  he  took  his  seat  in  the 
Irish  House  of  Lords  as  Earl  of  Shelburne 
(Journals  of  the  Irish  House  of  Lords,  i  v.  31 1 ) . 
He  refused  Rockingham's  invitation  to  return 
to  the  board  of  trade,  and  at  the  opening  of 
the  session,  on  17  Dec.,  he  attacked  the  policy 
of  the  Stamp  Act.  On  10  Feb.  1766  he  spoke 
warmly  against  the  declaratory  resolutions, 
maintaining  that  there  were  only  ( two  ques- 
tions for  the  consideration  of  Parliament — 
repeal,  or  no  repeal  '—and  that '  it  was  unwise 
to  raise  the  question  of  right,  whatever  their 
opinions  might  be  '  (Life,  i.  376-7).  In  the 
following  month  he  assisted  Rockingham  in 
passing  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act. 

Upon  Pitt's  return  to  power,  Shelburne  was 
appointed  secretary  of  state  for  the  southern 
department  (23  July  1766).  In  order  to  put 
an  end  to  the  evils  of  a  divided  administra- 
tion of  the  colonies,  the  board  of  trade  was 
reduced  to  a  mere  board  of  report  by  an 
order  of  council  of  8  Aug.  1766.  By  these 
means  the  entire  administration  of  the  colo- 
nies was  placed  under  the  undivided  control 
of  Shelburne,  who  immediately  set  to  work 
to  regain  the  good  will  of  the  American 
colonists.  He  assured  their  agents  in  Eng- 
land of  the  intention  of  the  government  to 
adopt  a  conciliatory  policy,  and  of  his  own 
determination  to  remove  any  well-founded 
grievances.  He  also  instructed  the  governors 
of  the  various  colonies  to  furnish  him  with 
particulars  of  all  matters  in  dispute,  and  to 
report  on  the  actual  condition  of  their  re- 
spective governments.  Finding,  however, 
that  his  conciliatory  measures  were  thwarted 
by  his  colleagues  during  Chatham's  absence, 
Shelburne  ceased  attending  the  meetings  of 
the  cabinet  for  some  time,  and  merely  at- 
tempted, in  his  executive  capacity  of  secre- 
tary of  state,  to  neutralise  as  far  as  possible 
the  disastrous  effects  of  Townshend's  policy. 
Shelburne's  position  was  one  of  peculiar 
difficulty.  Hated  by  the  king,  and  de- 
nounced by  his  colleagues,  he  was  naturally 
anxious  to  retire  ;  while  he  also  felt  bound  to 
keep  his  place  so  long  as  Chatham  held  the 


privy  seal.  By  the  appointment  of  Lord 
Hillsborough  as  a  third  secretary  of  state 
in  January  1768,  Shelburne  was  relieved  of 
bis  charge  of  the  American  colonies.  But, 
in  spite  of  this  change,  the  differences  be- 
tween Shelburne  and  his  colleagues  con- 
tinued to  increase.  In  April  he  successfully 
opposed  the  adoption  of  Hillsborough's  in- 
judicious instructions  to  Governor  Bernard 
with  reference  to  the  circular  letter  of  the 
Massachusetts  assembly.  In  June  he  vainly 
protested  against  the  annexation  of  Corsica 
by  France.  In  September  all  the  members 
of  the  cabinet  were  agreed  upon  coercive 
measures  against  the  American  colonists, 
with  the  exception  of  Shelburne,  and  Chat- 
ham, who  was  still  absent  through  illness. 
Shelburne  is  also  said  to  have  been  the  only 
one  who  was  against  the  expulsion  of  Wilkes 
from  the  House  of  Commons  (Grenmlle 
Papers,  iv.  371),  a  measure  which  was 
clamorously  demanded  by  the  king's  friends. 
On  5  Oct.  1768  Grafton  wrote  to  Chatham, 
and  demanded  Shelburne's  dismissal.  To 
this  Chatham  refused  to  agree,  but  imme- 
diately afterwards  tendered  his  resignation 
to  the  king  on  the  ground  of  his  shattered 
health.  On  19  Oct.  Shelburne,  who  appears 
to  have  been  ignorant  of  Chatham's  retire- 
ment from  office,  obtained  an  audience  of 
the  king,  and  resigned  the  seals. 

At  the  opening  of  parliament  on  9  Jan. 
1770,  Shelburne  supported  Chatham's  attack 
upon  the  government,  and  called  attention 
to  the  alarming  state  of  affairs  on  the  con- 
tinent, where  England  was  without  an  ally. 
On  1  May  he  spoke  in  favour  of  the  bill  for 
the  reversal  of  the  proceedings  in  the  House 
of  Commons  against  Wilkes,  and  declared 
that  Lord  North  deserved  to  be  impeached 
(Par  1.  Hist.  xvi.  965).  Three  days  after- 
wards he  supported  Chatham's  motion  con- 
demning the  king's  answer  to  the  remon- 
strance of  the  city  of  London,  and  alluded 
in  scathing  terms  to  the  secret  influence  of 
the  king's  friends  (ib.  xvi.  972-4).  During 
the  debate  on  the  Duke  of  Richmond's 
American  resolutions,  Shelburne  made  a 
violent  attack  upon  the  ministers,  and  asserted 
that  they  '  were  so  lost  to  the  sentiments  of 
shame  that  they  gloried  in  their  delinquency ' 
(ib.  xvi.  1024-6).  On  22  Nov.  he  renewed 
his  attack  upon  the  ministers,  and  declared 
that  the  country  would '  neither  be  united  at 
home  nor  respected  abroad,  till  the  reins  of 
government  are  lodged  with  men  who  have 
some  little  pretensions  to  common  sense  and 
common  honesty'  (ib.  xvi.  1113-14).  On 
14  Feb.  1771  he  spoke  '  better  than  he  had 
ever  done  '  while  pointing  out  the  many  ob- 
jections to  the  convention  with  Spain  with 


Petty 


121 


Petty 


reference  to  the  Falkland  Islands  (WALPOLE, 
Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  George  III,  1894, 
iv.  182).  Disheartened  by  the  divided  state 
of  the  opposition,  Shelburne  went  abroad  in 
May  1771,  accompanied  by  his  friend  and 
political  intimate,  Isaac  Barre  [q.  v.]  While 
at  Paris  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  the 
Abbe  Morellet,  to  whom  he  owed  his  con- 
version to  the  doctrines  of  the  economic 
school.  Upon  his  return  to  England,  he 
interested  himself  on  behalf  of  the  noncon- 
formists in  their  attempt  to  procure  exemp- 
tion from  subscribing  to  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles.  He  also  warmly  opposed  the  pass- 
ing of  the  Royal  Marriage  Bill.  During  the 
debate  on  the  East  India  Company's  Regula- 
tion Bill  on  17  June  1773,  Shelburne  became 
involved  in  a  long  altercation  with  the  Duke 
of  Richmond,  '  which  lasted  almost  the 
whole  of  that  and  the  two  following  days ' 
(Life,  ii.  274).  His  speech  contributed 
largely  to  the  success  of  the  bill,  and  '  it  was 
universally  said  that  Lord  Shelburne  showed 
more  knowledge  in  the  affairs  of  India  than 
all  the  Ministers  in  either  House '  (  Chatham 
Correspondence,  iv.  284  n.)  The  differences 
between  the  two  sections  of  the  whig  party 
were  still  further  increased  by  Shelb time's 
support  of  James  Townshend  in  opposition 
to  Wilkes,  and  by  his  refusal  to  sign  the 
memorial  of  the  whig  peers  against  the  Irish 
absentee  tax.  On  20  Jan.  1775  he  supported 
Chatham's  motion  for  the  withdrawal  of  the 
troops  from  Boston,  and  condemned  'the 
madness,  injustice,  and  infatuation  of  co- 
ercing the  Americans  into  a  blind  and  ser- 
vile submission '  (Parl.  Hist,  xviii.  162-3). 
On  1  Feb.  he  both  spoke  and  voted  for  Chat- 
ham's plan  of  conciliation  (ib.  xviii.  206-7, 
216),  and  on  7  Feb.  made  a  violent  attack  upon 
Lord  Mansfield,  whom  he  accused  of  being 
the  author  of  the  American  measures  passed 
in  the  previous  session  (ib.  xviii.  275-6, 281- 
282,  283).  At  the  opening  of  the  session  in 
October  1775  he  supported  Rockingham's 
amendment  to  the  address,  and  declared  that 
*  an  uniform  lurking  spirit  of  despotism  '  had 
pervaded  every  administration  with  regard  to 
their  American  policy  (ib.  xviii.  722-6).  He 
supported  the  petition  of  the  American  con- 
gress (ib.  xviii.  920-7),  and  opposed  the 
American  Prohibitory  Bill  as  being  '  to  the 
last  degree  hasty,  rash,  unjust,  and  ruinous' 
(ib.  xviii.  1083-7,  1095,  1097-1100).  In 
March  1776  he  spoke  in  favour  of  Grafton's 
proposals  for  conciliation  with  America  (ib. 
xviii.  1270-2). 

At  the  opening  of  the  session  on  31  Oct. 
1776,  Shelburne  denounced  the  king's  speech 
as  '  a  piece  of  metaphysical  refinement,' 
and  the  defence  set  up  for  it  as  '  nothing 


more  than  a  string  of  sophisms,  no  less 
wretched  in  their  texture  than  insolent  in 
their  tenor '  (ib.  xviii.  1384-91).  In  April 
1777  he  protested  strongly  against  the  pay- 
ment of  the  arrears  of  the  civil  list  (ib.  xix. 
181-6).  On  30  May  he  supported  Chatham's 
motion  for  an  address  to  the  crown  for 
putting  a  stop  to  the  hostilities  in  America, 
and  fiercely  attacked  Archbishop  Markham 
for  preaching  doctrines  subversive  of  the 
constitution  (ib.  xix.  344-7,  349-51).  Shel- 
burne's  speech  on  this  occasion  was  described 
by  the  younger  Pitt  '  as  one  of  the  most  in- 
teresting and  forcible'  that  he  had  ever 
heard  or  could  even  imagine  (Chatham  Cor- 
respondence, iv.  438).  In  the  debate  on  Lord 
North's  conciliatory  bills  on  5  March  1778, 
Shelburne  declared  that  '  he  would  never 
consent  that  America  should  be  indepen- 
dent '  (Parl.  Hist.  xix.  850-6  ;  see  also  Chat- 
ham Correspondence,  iv.  480-4).  During 
this  month  North  attempted  to  persuade 
Chatham  and  Shelburne  to  join  the  govern- 
ment. But  Shelburne  quickly  put  an  end 
to  the  negotiations  by  expressing  his  opinion 
that,  if  any  arrangement  was  to  be  made 
with  the  opposition, '  Lord  Chatham  must  be 
dictator,'  and  that  a  complete  change  in  the 
administration  was  absolutely  necessary. 
He  took  part  in  the  adjourned  debate  on  the 
state  of  the  nation  the  day  after  Chatham 
had  been  taken  ill  in  the  house  (8  April 
1778),  and  once  more  impeached  the  con- 
duct of  the  ministry  which  was  '  the  ruin 
as  well  as  the  disgrace  of  this  country ' 
(Parl.  Hist.  xix.  1032-52,  1056-8).  His 
motion,  on  13  May  following,  that  the  House 
of  Lords  should  attend  Chatham's  funeral  in 
Westminster  Abbey  was  lost  by  a  single 
vote  (ib.  xix.  1233-4).  The  leadership  of 
Chatham's  small  band  of  adherents  now  de- 
volved upon  Shelburne,  who  still  persevered 
in  his  opposition  to  Lord  North.  In  the  de- 
bate on  the  address  on  26  Nov.,  he  can- 
didly asserted  that  '  he  would  cheerfully 
co-operate  with  any  set  of  men  '  to  drag  the 
ministers  from  office  (ib.  xix.  1306-19), 
though  in  the  following  month  he  solemnly 
declared  that  '  he  never  would  serve  with 
any  man,  be  his  abilities  what  they  might, 
who  would  either  maintain  it  was  right  or 
consent  to  acknowledge  the  independency  of 
America'  (ib.  xx.  40).  In  February  1779 
Shelburne  refused  to  entertain  the  overtures 
made  through  Weymouth  for  the  purpose  of 
inducing  him,  Grafton,  and  Camden  to  form  a 
government;  and,  in  order  to  cement  the 
ranks  of  the  opposition,  he  promised,  at 
Grafton's  request,  not  to  contest  the  treasury 
with  Rockingham  in  the  event  of  the  forma- 
tion of  a  whig  ministry. 


Petty . 


122 


Petty 


On  2  June  1779  Shelburne  called  attention 
to  the  distressed  state  of  Ireland,  and '  desired 
the  House  to  recollect  that  the  American  war 
had  commenced  upon  less  provocation  than 
this  country  had  given  Ireland'  (ib.  xx.  663-9, 
675).  On  1  Dec.  he  again  called  attention 
to  the  affairs  of  Ireland,  and  moved  a  vote 
of  censure  upon  the  administration  for  their 
neglect  of  that  country,  but  was  defeated 
by  82  votes  to  37  (ib.  xx.  1157-69,  1178). 
He  supported  the  Duke  of  Richmond's  mo- 
tion for  an  economical  reform  of  the  civil 
list  (ib.  xx.  1263-6),  and  made  a  violent  at- 
tack upon  the  king  during  the  discussion  of 
the  army  extraordinaries  (ib.  xx.  1285-91 ; 
see  also  Life,  iii.  67).  On  8  Feb.  1780  he 
moved  for  the  appointment  of  a  committee  of 
both  houses  to  inquire  into  the  public  ex- 
penditure, but  was  defeated  by  a  majority 
of  46  votes  (ParL  Hist.  xx.  1318-32,  1362, 
1364^70).  On  22  March  he  fought  a  duel 
in  Hyde  Park  with  Lieutenant-colonel  Wil- 
liam Fullarton  [q.v.],  whom  he  had  offended 
by  some  remarks  in  the  House  of  Lords  (ib. 
xxi.  218;  see  also  pp.  293-6, 319-27).  Owing 
to  the  prevalent  suspicion  that  Fullarton 
was  an  instrument  of  the  government,  Shel- 
burne, who  was  slightly  wounded  in  the 
groin,  became  an  object  of  popular  favour. 
Several  towns  conferred  their  freedom  on 
him,  and  the  committee  of  the  common 
council  of  London  sent  to  inquire  after  his 
health.  Shelburne  was  unjustly  accused  of 
having  privately  encouraged  the  excesses  of 
the  mob  during  the  Gordon  riots.  After 
Rockingham's  abortive  negotiation  with  the 
king  in  July,  the  opposition  again  became 
divided,  and  Shelburne  retired  into  the 
country.  The  only  speech  which  he  made 
during  the  session  of  1780-1  was  on  25  Jan. 
1781,  when  he  denounced  the  injustice  of  the 
war  with  Holland,  and  confessed  that, '  in  re- 
spect to  the  recovery  of  North  America,  he 
had  been  a  very  Quixote.'  Moreover,  he  de- 
clared that  '  much  as  he  valued  America,' 
and  '  fatal  as  her  final  separation  would 
prove,  whenever  that  event  might  take  place 
...  he  would  be  much  better  pleased  to  see 
America  for  ever  severed  from  Great  Britain 
than  restored  to  our  possession  by  force  of 
arms  or  conquest '  (ib.  xxi.  1023-43).  At 
Grafton's  request,  Shelburne  returned  to 
London  for  the  following  session.  At  the 
meeting  of  parliament,  on  27  Nov.  1781,  he 
moved  an  amendment  to  the  address,  and 
pointed  out  the  impossibility  of  continuing 
the  struggle  with  America  (ib.  xxii.  644-50). 
During  the  debate  on  the  surrender  of  Corn- 
wallis  in  February  1782,  Shelburne  once 
more  asserted  that  he  '  never  would  consent 
under  any  possible  given  circumstances  to 


ackno'wledge  the  independency  of  America  ' 
(id.  xxii.  987-8). 

When  Lord  North  resigned  in  the  fol- 
lowing month,  Shelburne  declined  to  form 
an  administration,  and  urged  the  king  to 
send  for  Rockingham.  The  king  ultimately 
agreed  to  accept  Rockingham  as  the  head 
of  the  new  ministry,  but  he  refused  to 
communicate  with  him  personally,  and  em- 
ployed Shelburne  as  his  intermediary  in  the 
negotiations.  Though  the  Rockingham  ad- 
ministration was  formed  on  the  express  un- 
derstanding that  the  king  would  consent  to 
acknowledge  the  independence  of  America, 
Shelburne,  in  spite  of  his  previous  pro- 
tests, accepted  the  post  of  secretary  of 
state  for  the  home  department  (27  March 
1782).  One  of  his  first  official  acts  was 
to  cause  a  circular  letter  to  be  sent  round  to 
all  the  principal  towns  suggesting  the  im- 
mediate enrolment  of  volunteers  for  the  na- 
tional defence.  On  17  May  he  carried  reso- 
lutions for  the  repeal  of  the  declaratory  act 
of  George  I,  and  for  other  concessions  to 
Ireland,  without  any  serious  opposition  in  the 
House  of  Lords  (ib.  xxiii.  35-8,  43). 

Shelburne's  proposals  for  parliamentary 
reform,  for  a  general  reform  of  the  receipt 
and  expenditure  of  the  public  revenue,  and 
for  the  impeachment  of  Lord  North  were 
severally  rejected  by  the  cabinet.  The  dif- 
ferences between  Shelburne  and  Fox,  who 
regarded  each  other  with  mutual  distrust 
and  jealousy,  culminated  in  the  negotiations 
for  peace  [see  Fox,  CHARLES  JAMES].  But 
though  at  difference  with  his  colleagues  on 
questions  of  policy,  he  retained  the  confidence 
of  the  king,  who  freely  consulted  him  on 
Burke's  bill  for  the  reform  of  the  civil  list 
(Life,  iii.  154-62).  On  3  July,  two  days  after 
Rockingham's  death,  Shelburne,  while  sup- 
porting the  second  reading  of  Burke's  bill, 
expressed  a  hope  that  he  should  be  able  '  to 
introduce  a  general  system  of  economy  not 
only  in  the  offices  mentioned  in  the  bill,  but 
into  every  office  whatever '  (Par  1.  Hist,  xxiii. 
143-4;  see  also  Life,  iii.  328-37).  The 
popular  effect  of  this  bill  was,  however,  con- 
siderably lessened  by  the  previous  grant  of 
pensions  to  two  of  Shelburne's  staunchest 
adherents.  On  Shelburne's  appointment  as 
first  lord  of  the  treasury,  Fox,  who  had  re- 
commended the  king  to  send  for  the  Duke 
of  Portland,  resigned  office  with  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Rockingham  party.  Shelburne 
attempted  to  form  an  administration  which 
should  be  subservient  neither  to  the  king  nor 
to  the  whigs.  William  Pitt  was  appointed 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  while  Thomas 
Townshend  and  Lord  Grantham  received  the 
seals  of  secretaries  of  state.  Of  the  eleven 


Petty 


123 


Petty 


ministers  who  formed  Shelburne's  cabinet, 
seven  were  Chathamite  whigs,  two  had  been 
followers  of  Buckingham,  Grantham  had  not 
identified  himself  with  any  political  party, 
and  Thurlow  represented  the  king  (Life,  iii. 
229).  During  the  debate  on  the  change  of 
ministry  on  10  July,  Shelburne  took  the 
opportunity  of  stating  his  firm  adherence  to 
'all  those  constitutional  ideas  which  for  seven- 
teen years  he  had  imbibed  from  his  master 
in  politics,  the  late  Earl  of  Chatham.'  He 
also  declared  that  he  had  never  altered  his 
opinion  with  regard  to  the  independence  of 
America,  and  '  to  nothing  short  of  necessity 
would  he  give  way  on  that  head'  (Part. 
Hist,  xxiii.  191-5,  196).  Parliament  rose 
on  the  following  day,  and  Shelburne  was 
now  able  to  give  his  undivided  attention  to 
the  peace  negotiations  at  Paris.  Thomas 
Grenville  (1755-1846)  [q.  v.],  Fox's  envoy 
to  Vergennes,  was  succeeded  by  Alleyne 
Fitzherbert  (afterwards  Baron  St.  Helens) 
[q.  v.],  and  Richard  Oswald  [q.  v.]  was  for- 
mally empowered  to  conclude  a  peace  with 
the  American  colonies.  With  much  skill 
Shelburne  managed  to  draw  away  the  Ame- 
ricans from  their  allies,  and  in  like  man- 
ner to  detach  France  from  Spain  and  the 
northern  powers.  Though,  after  much  re- 
luctance, he  conceded  the  absolute  indepen- 
dence of  the  American  colonies,  he  firmly  re- 
sisted the  surrender  of  Gibraltar,  in  spite  of 
the  king's  wish  to  get  rid  of  it.  A  provisional 
treaty  of  peace  between  Great  Britain  and 
the  United  States  of  America  was  signed  at 
Paris  on  13  Nov.  1782,  and  on  20  Jan.  1783 
preliminary  articles  of  peace  with  France 
and  Spain  were  concluded,  a  truce  being  at 
the  same  time  settled  with  the  States- 
General.  Weakened  by  dissensions  in  his 
cabinet,  Shelburne  vainly  endeavoured  to 
procure  the  support  of  North  and  Fox.  •  On 
17  Feb.  1783  the  coalition  of  these  statesmen 
against  Shelburne  became  patent.  The  ad- 
dress approving  of  the  peace,  though  carried 
in  the  lords  by  a  majority  of  thirteen,  was 
defeated  in  the  commons  by  a  majority  of 
sixteen.  Shelburne  defended  the  treaties  in 
a  powerful  speech,  and  boldly  asserted  his 
disbelief  in  the  opinion  then  prevalent  that 
the  prosperity  of  the  country  depended  on 
commercial  monopoly.  '  I  avow,'  he  said, 
'  that  monopoly  is  always  unwise ;  but  if 
there  is  any  nation  under  heaven  who  ought 
to  be  the  first  to  reject  monopoly,  it  is  the 
English '  (Part.  Hist,  xxiii.  407-20).  On  the 
morning  of  22  Feb.  Lord  John  Cavendish's 
resolution  censuring  the  terms  of  peace  was 
carried  in  the  commons  by  207  votes  to  190 ; 
and  on  the  24th  Shelburne,  convinced  that 
the  king  was  playing  a  double  game,  resigned 


office.  The  charge  against  Shelburne  that 
he  had  availed  himself  of  his  political  infor- 
mation to  speculate  profitably  in  the  stocks 
during  the  negotiations  for  peace,  is  entirely 
without  foundation  (Edinburgh  Eeview,  xxv. 
211-12). 

Upon  the  formation  of  the  coalition  mini- 
stry Shelburne  retired  into  the  country.  At 
Pitt's  request,  however,  he  returned  to  town 
in  May  to  attack  Lord  John  Cavendish's 
financial  measures,  when  he  took  the  op- 
portunity of  vindicating  his  own  conduct, 
and  l  thanked  God  that  he  remained  inde- 
pendent of  all  parties'  (Part.  Hist,  xxiii. 
806-18,  824,  825-6).  Shortly  afterwards 
Shelburne  went  abroad  for  some  months. 
Owing  to  his  great  unpopularity,  Shelburne 
was  not  asked  by  Pitt  to  join  the  administra- 
tion in  December  1783.  The  king,  more- 
over, was  deeply  incensed  against  Shelburne 
on  account  of  his  resignation  in  the  previous 
February  and  his  absence  from  the  division 
on  Fox's  East  India  bill.  Shelburne  now 
ceased  to  take  a  prominent  part  in  public 
affairs,  and  did  not  again  take  office.  In 
spite  of  the  treatment  which  he  had  received, 
Shelburne  gave  Pitt  every  assurance  of  his 
support,  and  on  6  Dec.  1784  was  created 
Viscount  Calne  and  Calstone,  Earl  Wycombe, 
and  Marquis  of  Lansdowne  in  the  peerage  of 
Great  Britain.  In  July  1785  he  both  spoke 
and  voted  in  favour  of  the  Irish  commercial 
propositions  (Parl.  Hist.  xxv.  855-64),  and 
on  1  March  1787  he  supported  the  treaty  of 
commerce  with  France  in  an  exceedingly 
able  speech  (ib.  xxvi.  554-61).  During  the 
further  discussion  of  the  French  treaty  he 
became  involved  in  an  acrimonious  discus- 
sion with  the  Duke  of  Richmond  (ib.  xxvi. 
573  et  seq.),  which  put  an  end  to  their  friend- 
ship, and  nearly  brought  about  a  duel,  the 
general  wish  among  the  whigs  being  that 
'one  should  be  shot  and  the -other  hanged 
for  it'  (Life  and  Letters  of  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot, 
first  EarlofMinto,  1874,  i.  135).  The  under- 
standing between  Lansdowne  and  Pitt  was 
first  disturbed  by  a  difference  of  opinion 
with  regard  to  Indian  affairs.  Lansdowne 
entertained  a  great  admiration  for  Warren 
Hastings.  'The  Foxites  and  Pittites,'  he 
writes  to  Bentham,  'join  in  covering  every 
villain,  and  prosecuting  the  only  man  of 
merit '  (Life,  iii.  476).  In  March  1788  he 
offered  a  determined  opposition  to  the  East 
India  declaratory  bill  (Cornwallis  Corre- 
spondence, 1859,  i.  355,  362;  Part.  Hist. 
xxvii.  227-33,  256-9).  In  December  1788 
he  supported  the  government  on  the  regency 
question  (ib.  xxvii.  874-84,  890).  In  the 
debate  on  the  convention  with  Spain  on 
13  Dec.  1790,  Lansdowne  called  the  atten- 


tion  of  the  house  to   the  rejection  of  the 
pacific  system  which  had  been  inaugurated 
by  the  peace  of  1782  (ib.  xxviii.  939-48),  and 
in  the  following  year  he  vigorously  denounced 
the  policy  of  maintaining  the  integrity  of 
the  Turkish  empire  against  Russia  (ib.  xxix. 
46-52,  441-8).     In  the  beginning  of  1792 
the  king  made  an  overture  to  Lansdowne, 
who  replied  in  a  singularly  obscure  paper  on 
men  and     manners,    and    the    negotiation 
abruptly  terminated  (Life,  iii.  500-4).     In 
May  Lansdowne  expressed  his  strong  dis- 
approval of  the  proclamation  against  sedi- 
tious writings  (Parl.  Hist.  xxix.  1524-7),  and 
in  December  he  warmly  opposed  the  alien  bill 
(ib.  xxx.  159,  164-6).  In  1793  he  unsuccess- 
fully protested  against  the  war  with  France 
(ib.  xxx.  329-31,  422-3),  and  vainly  opposed 
the  Traitorous  Correspondence  Bill  (ib.  xxx. 
728-30,  732-6).     His  motion  in  favour  of 
peace  with  France  was  defeated  by  103  votes 
to  thirteen  on  17  Feb.  1794  (ib.  xxx.  1391- 
1407,  1424).     In  the  same  year  he  opposed 
the  Habeas  Corpus  Suspension  Bill  (ib.  xxxi. 
598-601),  and  supported  the  Duke  of  Bed- 
ford's  motion   for  putting   an   end  to   the 
French  war  (ib.  xxxi.  683-5, 687).     In  1795 
he  opposed  the  bill  for  continuing  the  Habeas 
Corpus  Suspension  Act  (ib.  xxxi.  1287-9), 
and  the  Seditious  Meetings  bill  (ib.  xxxii. 
534-9,    551-2,     554).      The    estrangement 
between  Lansdowne  and  Pitt  led  to  a  gra- 
dual reconciliation  between  Lansdowne  and 
Fox,  who   informed  Lord  Holland  in  Fe- 
bruary 1796  that  '  we  are  indeed  now  upon 
a  very  good  footing,  and  quite  sufficiently  so 
to  enable  us  to  act  cordially  together,  if  any 
occasion  offers  to  make  our  doing  so  useful ' 
(RUSSELL,  Memorials  and  Correspondence  of 
C.  J.  Fox,    1854,   iii.    129).      Lansdowne's 
motion  in  favour  of  reform  in  the  public 
offices  was  defeated  by  a  majority  of  ninety- 
two  on  2  May  1796  (Parl.  Hist,  xxxii.  1041- 
1052).  In  March  1797  he  indignantly  denied 
the  charge   of  Jacobinism  which   had   fre- 
quently been  imputed  to  him,  and  declared 
that  he  only  '  desired  the   present  system 
should  be  changed  for  a  constitutional  system ' 
(ib.  xxxiii.  193-4).     On  30  May  following  he 
expressed  a  hope  that  an  attempt  at  parlia- 
mentary reform  would  be  made  '  while  it 
could  be  done  gradually,  and  not  to  delay  its 
necessity  till  it  would  burst  all  bounds  '  (ib. 
xxxiii.  761-2).     During  the  debate  on  the 
address  at  the  opening  of  the  session  in  No- 
vember 1797,  Lansdowne,  in    an  eloquent 
speech,  insisted  on  the  necessity  of  making 
peace  with  France,  and  urged  the  ministers 
to  adopt  a  policy  of  conciliation  both  at  home 
and  abroad  (ib.  xxxiii.  872-9).     In  March 
1798  he  supported  the  Duke  of  Bedford's 


motion  for  the  dismissal  of  the  ministers  (ib. 
xxxiii.  1332-6,  1352).  In  March  1779,  and 
again  in  April  1800  he  declared  himself  in 
avour  of  union  with  Ireland  (ib.  xxxiv.  672- 
680,  xxxv.  165-9).  When  the  king's  illness, 
n  1801,  seemed  likely  to  necessitate  a  re- 
gency, Lord  Moira  was  instructed  by  the 
Prince  of  Wales  to  ascertain  Lansdowne's 
views.  After  several  conversations  a  cabinet 
was  agreed  upon,  with  Lansdowne  and  Fox 
as  secretaries  of  state,  Sheridan  as  chancellor 
of  the  exchequer,  and  Moira  as  first  lord  of  the 
treasury  (Life,  iii.  559-62).  These  arrange- 
ments, however,  were  quickly  frustrated  by 
the  recovery  of  the  king  and  the  formation 
of  the  Addington  ministry.  On  20  March 
1801  Lansdowne  made  a  formal  declaration 
of  his  altered  views  on  the  question  of  neutral 
rights  (Parl.  Hist.  xxxv.  1197-9).  He  spoke 
for  the  last  time  in  the  House  of  Lords  on 
23  May  1803,  and  once  more  urged  the  go- 
vernment to  adopt  a  policy  of  conciliation 
with  regard  to  France  (ib.  xxxvi.  1505-7). 
He  died  at  Lansdowne  House,  Berkeley 
Square,  London,  on  7  May  1805,  and  was 
buried  at  High  Wycombe  in  the  family  vault 
in  the  north  aisle  of  the  chancel  of  All  Saints' 
Church,  without  any  monument  or  inscrip- 
tion to  his  memory. 

Lansdowne  was  appointed  major-general 
on  26  March  1765  (dated  10  July  1762), 
lieutenant-general  on  26  May  1772,  and 
general  on  19  Feb.  1783.  He  was  elected 
and  invested  a  knight  of  the  Garter  on 
19  April  1782,  and  was  installed  by  dispensa- 
tion on  29  May  1801  (NICOLAS,  History  of 
the  Orders  of  British  Knighthood,  1842,  vol.  ii. 
p.  Ixxiii). 

He  married,  first,  on  3  Feb.  1765,  Lady 
Sophia  Carteret,  only  daughter  of  John,  earl 
Granville,  in  whose  right  he  acquired  large 
estates,  including  Lansdowne  Hill,  near 
Bath,  from  which  he  afterwards  took  his 
title  of  marquis.  By  her  he  had  two  sons, 
viz. :  (1)  John  Henry,  second  marquis  of 
Lansdowne,  and  (2)  William  Granville,  who 
died  on  28  Jan.  1778.  Shelburne's  first  wife 
died  on  5  Jan.  1771,  aged  25,  and  was  buried 
in  the  mausoleum  in  Bowood  Park.  A  monu- 
ment was  erected  to  her  memory  in  the 
south  aisle  of  All  Saints'  Church,  High 
Wycombe.  He  married,  secondly,  on  9  July 
1779,  Lady  Louisa  Fitzpatrick,  second  daugh- 
ter of  John,  first  earl  of  Upper  Ossory,  by 
whom  he  had  an  only  son,  Henry,  third 
marquis  of  Lansdowne  [q.  v.],  and  a  daugh- 
ter, born  on  8  Dec.  1781,  who  died  an  in- 
fant. His  second  wife  died  on  8  Aug.  1789, 
aged  34. 

Lansdowne  was  one  of  the  most  unpopular 
statesmen  of  his  time.  He  was  commonly 


Petty 


125 


Petty 


known  as *  Malagrida,'  a  nickname  given  him 
for  the  first  time  in  the  '  Public  Advertiser ' 
for  16  Sept.  1767  (WOODFALL,  Junius,  1814, 
ii.  473),  while  caricatures  represented  him  as 
Guy  Fawkes  in  the  act  of  blowing  up  his 
comrades.  Henry  Fox  denounced  him  as  '  a 
perfidious  and  infamous  liar  '  (WALPOLE, 
Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  George  III,  i.  203). 
George  III  spoke  of  him  as  '  the  Jesuit  of 
Berkeley  Square '  (Correspondence,  of  King 
George  III  with  Lord  North,  1867,  ii.  234). 
Horace  Walpole  declared  that  '  his  falsehood 
was  so  constant  and  notorious  that  it  was 
rather  his  profession  than  his  instrument.  .  .  . 
A  Cataline  and  a  Borgia  were  his  models  in 
age  when  half  their  wickedness  would  have 
suited  his  purposes  better'  (Journal  of  the 
Reign  of  George  III,  1859,  ii.  566-7).  Burke 
frequently  expressed  the  most  extravagant 
detestation  of  him.  '  If  Lord  Shelburne  was 
not  a  Cataline  or  a  Borgia  in  morals/  he 
said  on  one  occasion,  *  it  must  not  be  ascribed 
to  anything  but  his  understanding'  (Part. 
Hist,  xxiii.  183).  Even  as  late  as  1793  many 
of  the  leading  whigs  had  'not  only  a  distrust, 
but  an  unwarrantable  hatred  of  his  very 
name '  (LoKD  HOLLAND,  Memoirs  of  the 
Whiff  Party,  1852,  i.  45).  Two  familiar 
anecdotes  well  illustrate  the  general  belief 
in  his  insincerity.  The  one  is  Goldsmith's 
unfortunate  though  well-meant  remark  to 
Lansdowne,  'Do  you  know  that  I  never 
could  conceive  the  reason  why  they  call  you 
Malagrida,  for  Malagrida  was  a  very  good 
sort  of  man '  (HARDY,  Memoirs  of  the  Earl 
of  Charlemont,  1810,  p.  177).  The  other,  the 
story  of  Gainsborough  flinging  away  his 
pencil  after  a  second  attempt  to  draw  a  like- 
ness of  Lansdowne,  and  exclaiming,  '  D 

it !  I  never  could  see  through  varnish,  and 

there's  an  end '  (Autobiography  of  Mrs.  Piozzi, 

1861,  i.  338).     The  same  reproach  is  urged 

against  him  in  the  '  Rolliad '  (1795,  pt.  i.  p. 

245): 

A  Noble  Duke  affirms  I  like  his  plan; 

I  never  did,  my  Lords ! — I  never  can  1 

Shame   on  the  slanderous  breath  which  dares 

instill, 

That  I,  who  now  condemn,  advis'd  the  ill. 
Plain  words,  thank  Heaven,  are  always  under- 
stood ; 
I  could  approve,  I  said,  but  not  I  wou'd. 

Judged  by  the  standard  of  the  time,  nothing 
that  Lansdowne  did  sufficiently  accounts 
for  his  extreme  unpopularity  amongst  his 
contemporaries.  Much  of  it  was  doubtless 
due  to  his  outspoken  contempt  for  political 
parties,  and  his  preference  for  measures  to 
men ;  much  also  to  his  affected  and  ob- 
sequious manners,  his  extremely  suspicious 


temper,  and  his  cynical  judgment  of  the 
motives  of  others.  Though  possessed  of  great 
abilities,  Lansdowne  was  wanting  in  tact,  and 
without  any  skill  in  the  management  of  men. 
'  His  art,'  said  Lord  Loughborough,  '  had  a 
strong  twang  of  a  boarding-school  education. 
It  resembles  more  a  cunning  woman's  than 
an  able  man's  address '  (Journal  and  Corre- 
spondence of  Lord  Auckland,  1861-2,  i.  19). 
As  a  speaker  he  had  few  superiors  in  the 
House  of  Lords.  Lord  Camden  is  said  to 
have  f  admired  his  debating  powers  above 
those  of  any  other  peer  in  his  time,  Lord 
Chatham  alone  excepted  '  (George  Hardinge 
quoted  in  CAMPBELL'S  Lives  of  the  Chan- 
cellors, 1846,  v.  362) ;  while  Bentham,  on  the 
other  hand,  says  that  '  his  manner  was  very 
imposing,  very  dignified,  and  he  talked  his- 
vague  generalities  in  the  House  of  Lords  in 
a  very  emphatic  way,  as  if  something  grand 
were  at  the  bottom,  when,  in  fact,  there 
was  nothing  at  all '  ( The  Works  of  Jeremy 
Bentham,  1843,  x.  116).  Lord  Holland, 
in  his  discriminating  character  of  Lans- 
downe, says  that  'in  his  publick  speeches- 
he  wanted  method  and  perspicuity,  and  was 
deficient  in  justness  of  reason,  in  judgment, 
and  in  taste ;  but  he  had  some  imagination, 
some  wit,  great  animation,  and  both  in  sar- 
casm and  invective  not  unfrequently  rose  to 
eloquence'  (Memoirs  of  the  Whig^Party,  i. 
41).  Deficient  as  he  was  in  many  of  the  re- 
quisite qualifications  of  a  leader,  Lansdowne 
was  really  more  of  a  political  philosopher  than 
a  statesman.  In  many  of  his  views  he  was  far 
in  advance  of  his  own  times.  He  warmly 
supported  the  cause  of  parliamentary  and 
economical  reform.  He  was  in  favour  of 
Roman  catholic  emancipation  and  complete 
religious  equality.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest 
and  most  zealous  advocates  of  free  trade. 
He  hailed  the  French  revolution  with  en- 
thusiasm, and  persistently  advocated  a  close 
alliance  between  England  and  France.  He 
protested  against  the  policy  of  maintaining 
the  integrity  of  the  Turkish  empire,  and  was- 
in  favour  of  the  neutral  flag  in  time  of  war. 
Bentham  always  said  that  *  he  was  the  only 
minister  he  ever  heard  of  who  did  not  fear 
the  people'  (ib.  p.  41  n.)  Disraeli,  who  calls 
Lansdowne '  one  of  the  suppressed  characters 
of  English  history,'  says  that  he  was '  the  first 
great  minister  who  comprehended  the  rising 
importance  of  the  middle  class'  (Sybil,  1845, 
i.  34,  37). 

Lansdowne  was  a  munificent  patron  of 
literature  and  the  fine  arts.  His  house  was 
the  centre  of  the  most  cultivated  and  liberal 
society  of  the  day.  Bentham,  Dumont, 
Franklin,  Garrick,  Johnson,  Sir  William 
Jones,  Price,  Priestley,  Mirabeau,  Morellet, 


Petty 


126 


Petty 


and  Romilly  were  numbered  among  his  many 
friends. 

In  spite  of  his  political  cares,  Lansdowne 
always  carefully  supervised  the  administra- 
tion of  his  large  estates.  He  told  Johnson 
on  one  occasion  that  '  a  man  of  rank  who 
looks  into  his  own  affairs  may  have  all  that 
he  ought  to  have,  all  that  can  be  of  any  use, 
or  appear  with  any  advantage,  for  five  thou- 
sand pounds  a  year '  (BoswELL,  Life  of  John- 
son, 1887,  iii.  265).  He  employed  Capability 
Brown  in  laying  out  the  grounds  at  Bowood, 
and  added  a  wing  to  the  house,  the  chief 
portion  of  which  had  been  erected  by  his 
father.  Lansdowne  House,  on  the  south  side 
of  Berkeley  Square,  was  built  by  the  Brothers 
Adam  between  1765  and  1767  for  the  Earl 
of  Bute,  who  sold  it  before  completion  to 
Lansdowne  for  22,0007.  As  both  these 
ministers  were  popularly  supposed  to  have 
largely  benefited  from  the  conclusion  of  a 
great  war,  the  house  was  said  to  have  been 
'  constructed  by  one  peace,  and  paid  for  by 
another'  (WKAXALL,  Historical  Memoirs, 
1815,  ii.  308).  Lansdowne  sold  Wycombe 
Abbey  to  Robert,  first  baron  Carrington,  in 
August  1798.  The  sale  of  Lansdowne's  huge 
library  of  printed  books  by  Messrs.  Leigh  & 
Sotheby  lasted  thirty-one  days,  and  realised  j 
over  6,700/.  His  collections  of  (1)  maps,  i 
charts,  and  prints,  (2)  political  and  historical 
tracts  and  pamphlets,  and  (3)  coins  and  i 


medals,  were  sold  by  the  same  auctioneers 
in  April  and  May  1806.  His  valuable  col- 
lection of  manuscripts,  which  included  the 
original  state  papers  of  Lord  Burghley,  the 
correspondence  of  Sir  Julius  Caesar,  and  the 
collections  of  Bishop  White  Kennett  and 
Le  Neve,  were  purchased  for  the  British 
Museum  in  1807,  a  parliamentary  grant  of 
4,9257.  being  voted  for  that  purpose  (Cat. 
Lansd.  MSS.  1819).  The  collection  of  pic- 
tures which  he  had  formed  at  Bowood  was 
sold  in  1809  (BRITTON,  Autobiography,  1850, 
pt.  i.  p.  356).  Of  the  art  collections  made 
by  Lansdowne,  the  gallery  of  ancient  statuary 
at  Lansdowne  House,  purchased  from  Gavin 
Hamilton,  alone  remains,  though  that  was 
also  offered  for  sale  in  1810  (see  Cat.  of 
Lansdowne  Marbles,  fyc.,  1810). 

The  '  Letters  of  Junius '  have  been  some- 
times attributed  to  Lansdowne,  while  Britton 
supposed  that  Lansdowne  and  Dunning  as- 
sisted Barre  in  writing  them  (  The  Authorship 
of  the  Letters  of  Junius  Elucidated,  1848). 
The  authorship  is,  however,  said  to  have  been 
denied  by  Lansdowne  a  week  before  his  death, 
when  he  told  Sir  Richard  Phillips  that  he 
knew  Junius  '  and  all  about  the  writing  and 
production  of  those  letters  '  {Life,  vol.  i.  pp. 
viii,  ix,  ii.  199  n.) 


Lansdowne  left  in  manuscript  portions 
of  an  autobiography,  an  incomplete  memo- 
randa of  the  events  of  1762,  and  several 
other  fragmentary  papers,  most  of  which 
have  been  printed  in  his  '  Life.'  An  in- 
teresting letter  on  sepulchral  decorations, 
addressed  by  Lansdowne  to  the  committee 
appointed  for  erecting  a  monument  to  John 
Howard's  memory,  is  printed  in  the  '  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine  '  for  1791  (pt.  i.  pp.  395- 
396). 

The  portrait  of  Lansdowne,  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery, 
is  a  study  for  the  larger  picture  which  belongs 
to  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne.  Another  por- 
trait of  Lansdowne  by  Reynolds  is  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Earl  of  Morley  ;  this  has  been 
engraved  by  S.  W.  Reynolds.  Another  por- 
trait by  the  same  painter,  of  Lansdowne  in 
company  with  Dunning  and  Barre,  belongs 
to  Lord  Northbrook ;  this  has  been  engraved 
by  William  Ward.  There  is  also  an  en- 
graving of  Lansdowne  by  Bartolozzi  after 
Gainsborough.  A  whole-length  caricature 
of  Lansdowne  was  published  by  Saver  in 
1782. 

[Besides  Lord  Edmond  Fitzmaurice's  Life  of 
William,  Earl  of  Shelburne,  1875-6,  and  the 
other  works  quoted  in  the  text,  the  following 
books  have  also  been  consulted :  Wai  pole's 
Letters,  1857-9  ;  the  Political  Memoranda  of 
Francis,  fifth  Duke  of  Leeds  (Camden  Soc.  Publ.), 
1884  ;  Trevelyan's  Early  Hist,  of  Charles  James 
Fox,  1881  ;  Lord  John  .Russell's  Life  and  Times 
of  Charles  James  Fox,  1859-66 ;  Lord  Stanhope's 
Life  of  Pitt,  1861-2  ;  Lord  Albemarle's  Memoirs 
of  the  Marquis  of  Kockingham,  1852;  Duke  of 
Buckingham's  Memoirs  of  the  Courts  and 
Cabinets  of  George  III,  1853,  vol. i.;  Diaries  and 
Correspondence  of  James  Harris,  first  Earl  of 
Malmesbury,  1844,  vols.  i.  and  ii. ;  Diaries  and 
Correspondence  of  the  Right  Hon.  George  Rose, 
1860,  i.  23-33;  John  Nicholls's  Recollections  and 
Reflections,  &c.,  1822,  i.  1-61,  209-10,  389;  Sir 
G.  C.  Lewis's  Essays  on  the  Administrations  of 
Great  Britain,  1864,  pp.  1-84  ;  Jesse's  Memoirs  of 
the  Life  and  Reign  of  George  III,  1867  ;  Lecky's 
Hist,  of  England,  1st  edit.,  vols.  iii.  and  iv. ; 
Lord  Mahon's  Hist,  of  England,  1858,  vols.  v. 
vi.  vii. ;  Bancroft's  Hist,  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  1876,  vols.  iii.  iv.  v.  vi.  ;  Win- 
sor's  Hist,  of  America,  1888,  vol.  vii. ;  Edin- 
burgh Review,  cxlv.  170-204  ;  Quarterly  Re- 
view, cxxxviii.  378-420  ;  Lodge's  Portraits, 
1850,  viii.  171-77  ;  Edwards's  Memoirs  of 
Libraries,  1859,  i.  468-9,  524-5;  Beauties  of 
England  and  Wales,  1801-18,  i.  364,  365,  vol. 
xv.  pt.  i.  pp.  541-51  ;  Wheatley's  London  Past 
and  Present,  1891,  i.  163,  ii.  366  ;  Webb's  Com- 
pendium of  Irish  Biogr.  1878,  pp.  201-3  ;  Doyle's 
Official  Baronage,  1886,  ii.  318-9;  G.  E.  C.'s 
Complete  Peerage,  v.  17  ;  Foster's  Peerage,  1883, 
pp.  411-12;  Gent.  Mag.  1765  p.  97, 1771  p.  47, 


Petty-Fitzmaurice        127        Petty-Fitzmaurice 


1778  p.  94,  1779  p.  375,  1781  p.  593,  1789  pt.  ii. 
p.  768,  1805  pt.  i.  pp.  491-2  ;  Haydn's  Book  of 
Dignities,  1890;  Official  Return  of  Lists  of 
Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  ii.  pp.  109,  123, 
665  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  8th  ser.  vi.  467,  489, 
vii.  35,  55.  Lord  Edmond  Fitzmaurice's  report 
on  the  Shelburne  papers  belonging  to  the  Mar- 
quis of  Lansdowne  will  be  found  in  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  3rd  Rep.  pp.  125-47,  5th  Rep.  pp.  215- 
260,  6th  Rep.  pp.  235-43.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

PETTY-FITZMAURICE,      HENRY, 

third  MARQUIS  OF  LANSDOWNE  (1780-1863), 
statesman,  was  the  only  son  of  the  second 
marriage  of  William  Petty,  second  earl  of 
Shelburne  and  first  marquis  of  Lansdowne 
[q.  v.]  His  mother  was  Lady  Louisa  Fitz- 
patrick,  daughter  of  John,  earl  of  Upper 
Ossory.  He  was  born  on  2  July  1780  at 


Lansdowne  House,  and  was  educated  at 
Westminster  School,  under  the  special  care 
of  a  private  tutor,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Debarry,  and 
from  his  earliest  years  was  trained  with  a 
view  to  public  life.  From  Westminster 
School  he  was  sent,  together  with  Lord  Ash- 
burton,  under  the  tutelage  of  Mr.  Debarry, 
to  Edinburgh.  Shelburne  is  said  to  have 
chosen  Edinburgh  rather  than  Oxford  for  his 
son's  academic  training  owing  to  the  advice 
of  his  friend,  Jeremy  Bentham  (FiTZMAFRlCE, 
Life  of  Shelburne,  iii.  565).  At  Edinburgh 
he  attended  the  lectures  of  Professor  Dugald 
Stewart,  with  Henry  John  Temple,  after- 
wards third  Viscount  Palmerston  [q.  v.], 
Brougham,  Cockburn,  Jeffrey,  Horner,  and 
Sydney  Smith,  and  the  political  ideas  of  Petty 
and  his  fellow  students  were  formed,  to  some 
extent,  in  Stewart's  class-room.  While  at 
Westminster  School  Petty  had  been  a  fre- 
quent attendant  at  the  debates  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  at  Edinburgh  he  became  a 
prominent  member  of  the  Speculative  Society, 
to  which  he  was  admitted  on  17  Jan.  1797,  and 
of  which  he  was  elected  an  honorary  member 
on  1  May  1798.  From  Edinburgh  he  proceeded 
to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  gra- 
duated M.A.  1801.  In  1811  he  was  created 
LL.D.  On  leaving  the  university  in  1802 
he  set  out,  on  the  conclusion  of  the  peace  of 
Amiens,  on  the  grand  tour,  in  the  company 
of  M.  Etienne  Dumont,  an  intimate  friend  of 
Mirabeau,  and  the  translator  into  French  of 
Bentham's  works.  Returning  to  England  on 
the  renewal  of  the  war,  he  almost  immediately 
entered  the  House  of  Commons  as  member 
for  Calne,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two.  He 
appears  to  have  first  directed  his  attention  to 
financial  questions,  and  delivered  his  maiden 
speech  in  1804  on  the  Bank  Restriction  Act. 
The  leaders  of  both  parties  soon  marked  the 
political  promise  displayed  by  the  young 
member.  Fox  wrote  of  him,  '  The  little  he 


has  done  is  excellent ;  good  sense  and  good 
language  to  perfection'  (Fox,  Correspon- 
dence, iii.  246)  ;  and  Pitt  showed  his  apprecia- 
tion by  making  him  an  offer  of  subordinate 
office  in  1804  (STANHOPE,  Life  of  Pitt,  iv. 
190).  This  Petty  declined,  being  determined 
to  attach  himself  to  Fox.  In  April  1805  he 
made  a  very  able  speech  (HORNER,  Corre- 
spondence, i.  300)  in  answer  to  Pitt's  attempt 
to  defend  Lord  Melville  as  treasurer  of  the 
navy,  and  left  no  doubt  as  to  the  party  to 
which  he  was  to  belong  through  life.  On 
the  meeting  of  parliament  in  January  1806 
he  was  selected  to  move  an  amendment  to 
the  address ;  but  Pitt  was  lying  on  his  death- 
bed, and  at  the  last  moment  the  opposition 
refrained  from  the  attack  (Gent.  Mag.  1806, 
i.  161).  On  the  formation,  after  the  death 
of  Pitt,  of  the  administration  of  '  All  the 
Talents '  under  Lord  Grenville,  Petty  found 
himself  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  at  he 
age  of  twenty-five.  He  took  office  as  member 
for  the  university  of  Cambridge,  having  se- 
cured the  seat  (vacated  by  the  death  of  Pitt) 
after  a  contest  with  Lord  Althorp  and  Lord 
Palmerston.  It  was  of  this  election  and  of 
Petty's  and  Palmerston's  rival  candidatures 
that  Byron  wrote  in  the  *  Hours  of  Idle- 
ness : ' 

One  on  his  power  and  place  depends, 
The  other  on  the  Lord  knows  what, 

Each  to  some  eloquence  pretends, 

Though  neither  will  convince  by  that. 

The  young  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  find- 
ing that  the  exigencies  of  the  war  made  fresh 
taxation  absolutely  necessary,  boldly  intro- 
duced on  28  March  1806,  and  carried  after 
considerable  opposition,  a  new  property  tax, 
raising  the  tax  from  six  and  a  half  per  cent, 
to  ten  per  cent.,  and  at  the  same  time  cutting 
down  and  regulating  more  strictly  the  exemp- 
tions (DowELL,  Hist,  of  Taxation,  ii.  113). 
The  best  service  that  he  rendered  during 
his  brief  term  of  office  was  in  bringing  for- 
ward the  New  Auditors  Bill  on  21  May  1806, 
when  he  forcibly  directed  public  attention  to 
the  condition  of  the  finance  of  the  country, 
showing  that  there  were  arrears  of  public 
money  not  accounted  for  amounting  to  the 
sum  of  455,000,000/.  On  29  Jan.  1807  he 
produced  a  novel  and  ingenious  but  unsound 
scheme  for  providing  for  the  next  fourteen 
years'  war  expenditure.  The  money  was  to 
be  raised  by  annual  loans,  to  be  charged  on 
the  war  taxes,  then  estimated  to  produce 
28,000,000/.  a  year,  and  provision  was  made 
for  interest  on  the  loans,  and  for  a  sinking 
fund  for  their  redemption,  by  the  appropria- 
tion of  the  extra  war  taxes.  Portions  of  the 
pledged  war  taxes,  when  successively  libe- 


Petty-Fitzmaurice        128        Petty-Fitzmaurice 


rated  by  the  redemption  of  the  loans  through 
the  action  of  the  sinking  fund,  would,  it 
was  supposed,  if  the  war  continued,  become 
capable  of  again  being  pledged  on  the  raising 
of  fresh  loans  in  a  revolving  series.  The 
eleven  resolutions  in  which  this  plan  was 
formulated  were,  after  severe  criticism,  agreed 
to  by  the  house ;  but  on  the  Grenville  ad- 
ministration going  out  of  office,  they  were 
subsequ  ently  negatived  on  1 4  J  uly  1 807 .  The 
ministry  resigned  on  8  April  1807,  on  the 
king's  demand  for  a  pledge  from  the  cabinet 
against  the  introduction  of  the  catholic 
question,  and  on  8  May  Petty  lost  his  seat  for 
the  university  of  Cambridge  (BULWER,  Life 
of  Lord  Palmerston,  i.  22),  mainly  in  conse- 
quence of  his  expressed  sympathy  with  the 
catholic  claims.  He  entered  the  new  parlia- 
ment, which  met  on  22  June  1807,  as  member 
for  Camelford,  and  immediately  became  a 
prominent  and  active  leader  of  the  opposi- 
tion. On  21  Jan.  1808.  on  the  discussion  of 
the  address,  he  strongly  supported  Mr.  Whit- 
bread  in  his  condemnation  of  the  attack  on 
Copenhagen,  and  spoke  frequently  on  all 
questions  of  importance  during  the  session. 
In  November  1809,  on  the  death  of  his  half- 
brother,  who  had  succeeded  his  father  as 
second  Marquis  of  Lansdowne,  Petty's  career 
in  the  House  of  Commons  terminated  at  a 
moment  when  his  services  as  a  leader  were 
specially  required  (ib.  i.  Ill),  and  the  influ- 
ence which  for  the  rest  of  his  life  he  exer- 
cised over  his  party  was  maintained  by  him, 
as  Marquis  of  Lansdowne,  in  the  House  of 
Lords. 

For  twenty  years  following  on  the  death 
of  Fox  the  disorganisation  of  the  whig  party 
was  complete,  the  opposition  at  times  appear- 
ing only  to  exist  in  the  drawing-rooms  of 
Lansdowne,  Devonshire,  and  Holland  houses. 
During  this  period  Lord  Lansdowne  took  a 
regular  and  prominent  part  in  the  debates 
in  the  House  of  Lords.  He  proved  himself 
a  warm  supporter  of  the  abolition  of  the 
slave  trade,  moving  an  address  to  the  regent 
on  the  subject  on  30  June  1814,  and  on 
1  June  1815  moving  the  second  reading  of 
a  bill  designed  to  prevent  English  subjects 
from  lending  capital  to  assist  in  the  carrying 
on  of  the  trade ;  again,  five  years  later,  on 
9  July  1819,  he  co-operated  with  Wilber- 
force  by  taking  charge  in  the  lords  of  an 
address  to  the  crown  similar  to  that  moved 
at  the  same  date  in  the  commons.  He 
showed  warm  sympathy  with  the  South  Ame- 
rican insurgents  in  their  struggle  for  inde- 
pendence by  opposing  on  28  June  1819  the 
Foreign  Enlistment  Bill,  a  measure  designed 
to  prevent  British  subjects  fighting  on  behalf 
of  revolted  colonies.  Lansdowne's  views  on 


the  development  of  trade  were  clearly  ex- 
pressed, in  May  1820,  in  a  speech  proposing 
the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  consider 
the  means  of  extending  our  foreign  commerce, 
when  he  pronounced  himself  in  favour  of  free 
trade.  A  true  liberal  in  his  love  of  tolerance, 
he  opposed  on  6  Dec.  1819  the  second  reading 
of  the  bill  for  the  prevention  of  blasphemous 
and  seditious  libels ;  moved  on  2  April  1824 
thellnitarian  Marriage  Bill ;  and  subsequently 
advocated  the  removal  of  the  political  dis- 
abilities of  the  Jews.  But  catholic  emancipa- 
tion was  the  political  question  which  more 
than  any  other  engrossed  his  attention  during 
this  period.  When  supporting  Lord  Donough- 
more's  introduction  of  the  Irish  Roman  ca- 
tholic petition  in  the  House  of  Lords  on 
18  June  1811,  he  declared  that  the  grant- 
ing of  the  catholic  claims  was  in  his  opinion 
necessary  to  the  completion  of  the  union  ; 
he  again  supported  Lord  Donoughmore's 
motion  to  call  attention  to  the  petition  of 
the  Roman  catholics  praying  for  relief,  on 
17  May  1819,  and  in  1824  he  introduced  two 
bills  evidently  designed  to  prepare  the  way 
for  the  consideration  of  the  whole  Roman 
catholic  question  in  the  next  session ;  the 
first  of  these  measures  conferred  the  parlia- 
mentary franchise  on  English  catholics,  the 
second  declared  them  eligible  for  various 
offices,  and  removed  the  disability  of  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk  from  exercising  the  office 
of  earl  marshal.  Though  both  bills  were  re- 
jected, Lansdowne  received  the  support  of 
five  cabinet  ministers,  including  Lord  Liver- 
pool. 

In  April  1827  Lansdowne  was  mainly 
instrumental  in  bringing  about  the  coalition 
between  a  section  of  the  whigs  and  the  fol- 
lowers of  Canning.  Two  conditions  of  this 
alliance  were  that  the  Roman  catholic  ques- 
tion should  not  be  made  a  cabinet  question 
(STAPLETON,  Life  of  Canning,  iii.  341),  and 
that  parliamentary  reform  should  be  a  for- 
bidden subject  (Diary  of  Lord  Colchester, 
iii.  486).  Although  the  bulk  of  the  whig 
party  agreed  with  Canning  on  the  catholic 
question,  and  supported  his  later  foreign 
policy,  Lansdowne's  action  in  supporting 
a  coalition  occasioned  a  temporary  split  in 
the  party,  Lord  Grey  and  Lord  Althorp, 
and  a  considerable  following,  refusing  to 
either  join  or  support  the  ministry  (WAL- 
POLE,  Life  of  Lord  John  Russell,  i.  134).  The 
Duke  of  Bedford  wrote  to  Lord  John  Russell, 
29  April  1827,  that  Lansdowne  had  'been  the 
victim  and  dupe  of  the  two  greatest  rogues, 
politically  speaking,  in  the  kingdom '  (ib.  i. 
135).  Although  his  action  displeased  mem- 
bers of  his  party,  it  gave  great  satisfaction  to 
O'Connell  (Correspondence  of  O'Connell,  i. 


Petty-Fitzmaurice        129        Petty-Fitzmaurice 


137).  Very  shortly  after  the  formation  of 
this  coalition  administration,  Lansdowne  en- 
tered the  cabinet  without  office ;  but  in  July 
1827  Sturges  Bourne,  probably  by  previous 
arrangement,  gave  place  to  him  in  the  home 
department.  On  the  death  of  Canning,  the 
news  of  which  Lansdowne  was  deputed  to 
announce  to  the  king  at  Windsor,  another 
ministerial  crisis  ensued,  but  was  overcome 
by  Lansdowne  and  his  friends  assisting  Lord 
Goderich  to  form  a  ministry  (BUCKINGHAM, 
Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  George  IV,  ii*349). 
Possibly  this  was  the  one  occasion  in  his  life 
when  he  would  not  have  been  unwilling  to 
become  prime  minister ;  certainly  his  friends 
thought  at  the  moment  that  his  pretensions 
were  not  sufficiently  asserted.  Lord  John 
Russell  expressed  the  opinion,  16  Aug.  1827, 
that,  '  whilst  honest  as  the  purest  virgin, 
Lansdowne  was  too  yielding,  too  mild,  and 
most  unfit  to  deal  with  men  in  important  poli- 
tical transactions'  (Life  of 'Lord John  Russell, 
i.  137).  The  appointment  of  Herries  as 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer  caused  him  to 
threaten,  if  not  actually  to  tender,  his  re- 
signation (Times,  3  Sept.  1827;  Memoir  of 
Herries,  i.  218),  and  he  appears  to  have  re- 
mained in  office  only  at  the  express  wish  of 
the  king  (MooEE,  Memoirs,  v.  198).  But  the 
new  administration  broke  up  on  8  Jan.  1828, 
when  the  whigs  retired  from  the  cabinet. 
The  split  in  the  whig  party  thus  came  to  an 
«nd. 

When  Sir  F.  Burdett's  resolution  on  the 
"Roman  catholic  question  was  passed  in  the 
commons,  Lansdowne,  now  freed  from  the 
constraint  of  office,  brought  the  resolution 
before  the  House  of  Lords  (9  July  1828),  but 
was  defeated  by  a  majority  of  forty-four.  In 
1829  he  severely  censured  the  government 
for  their  policy  in  Portugal  in  supporting 
Dom  Miguel,  and,  18  March  1830,  he  strongly 
supported  the  Duke  of  Richmond's  motion 
for  an  inquiry  into  the  internal  state  of  the 
country.  He  was  appointed  lord  lieutenant 
of  Wiltshire  16  Nov.  1829. 

On  the  formation  of  the  whig  administra- 
tion, 21  Nov.  1830,  Lord  Grey  is  said  to 
have  proposed  Lansdowne  as  first  lord  of 
the  treasury  (GREVILLE,  iii.  244),  and  sub- 
sequently offered  him  the  foreign  office  (Life 
of  Lord  John  Russell,  i.  120) ;  he  preferred 
the  office  of  president  of  the  council  (Diary 
of  Lord  Ellenborough,  ii.  302).  He  was  com- 
pletely at  one  with  the  rest  of  the  ministry 
on  the  question  of  reform,  and  resigned,  with 
the  other  members  of  the  cabinet,  on  the  king 
refusing  to  empower  the  prime  minister  to 
create  a  sufficient  number  of  peers  to  secure 
a  majority.  On  the  royal  assent  being  given 
to  the  Reform  Bill  by  commission,  Lansdowne 

VOL.   XLV. 


was  one  of  the  five  commissioners.  He  re- 
tained his  place  as  president  of  the  council 
after  Lord  Grey's  resignation  in  1834  and  the 
appointment  of  Lord  Melbourne  as  prime 
minister  (cf.  Lord  John  Russell  to  Lans- 
downe, 6  Feb.  1835,  Lansdowne  Papers).  In 
Melbourne's  second  administration  of  1835  he 
resumed  his  old  office.  His  interest  in  the 
question  of  national  education  made  the  presi- 
dency of  the  council  an  especially  congenial 
office.  From  the  date  of  the  first  grant  in  1833 
he  was  an  advocate  of  state  assistance  for  the 
purposes  of  education,  provided  that  the  be- 
stowal of  grants  was  accompanied  by  the 
right  of  inspection.  On  5  July  1839  he  made, 
in  answer  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
perhaps  the  most  important  speech  which  had 
up  to  that  time  been  delivered  in  parliament 
on  the  subject.  He  pointed  out  that,  in  the 
matter  of  education,  England  was  behind 
the  chief  nations  in  Europe ;  he  reminded 
the  house  that  at  that  moment  80,000 
children  in  four  of  the  great  manufacturing 
towns  of  the  north  were  growing  up  in  hope- 
less ignorance.  '  In  them,'  he  said, '  you  may 
see  the  rising  Chartists  of  the  next  age.'  This 
speech  was  published,  and  was  widely  read. 
Lansdowne  resigned  with  Lord  Melbourne's 
government  on  30  Aug.  1841.  He  had  been 
made  K.G.  on  5  Feb.  1836. 

Although  Lansdowne  had  declared  him- 
self a  free-trader  in  1820,  he  was  not  at  first 
in  favour  of  the  absolute  repeal  of  the  corn 
laws,  and  did  not  support  Lord  Brougham's 
motion  on  the  subject,  February  1839.  He 
declared  himself  a  friend  of  free  trade,  and 
of  change  in  the  corn  laws,  24  Aug.  1841, 
but  appears  to  have  been  a  believer  in  the 
advantage  of  a  fixed  duty,  and  he  abandoned 
that  view  (26  Jan.  1846)  only  after  the  public 
declaration  of  Sir  Robert  Peel.  He  spoke 
in  support  of  the  second  reading  of  Peel's 
corn  bill,  pointing  out  the  failure  of  protec- 
tive legislation  in  past  history. 

In  Lord  John  Russell's  ministry  of  July 
1846,  Lansdowne  again  became  president 
of  the  council  (GKEVILLE,  ii.  405).  He 
brought  forward  the  subject  of  Irish  distress 
in  the  lords,  25  Jan.  1847,  and  when  he  in- 
troduced the  relief  bill  for  destitute  Irish, 
15  Feb.  1847,  expressed  his  opinion  that  the 
tendency  of  legislation  should  be  to  diminish 
the  number  of  small  tenants.  He  intro- 
duced, 17  Feb.  1848,  a  bill  for  legalising  the 
carrying  on  of  diplomatic  relations  with  the 
court  of  Rome,  a  measure  which  met  with 
considerable  opposition,  and  gave  him  a  good 
opportunity  of  exhibiting  his  tact  and  skill 
in  managing  the  lords.  In  May  1848  he 
acted  with  Lord  John  Russell  in  putting 
pressure  on  Palmerston,  and  in  insisting  011 


Petty-Fitzmaurice        13°        Petty-Fitzmaurice 


the  submission  of  all  foreign  office  despatches 
to  the  prime  minister  (GKEVILLE,  2nd  ser. 
iii.  174).  On  25  May  1848  he  introduced 
the  bill  for  the  removal  of  Jewish  disabilities. 
On  7  May  1849  he  moved  in  the  lords  the 
repeal  of  the  navigation  laws,  and  prophesied 
an  immediate  extension  of  British  commerce 
as  the  result. 

In  1850  he  led  the  opposition  in  the 
cabinet  to  Lord  John  Russell's  proposals  for 
a  new  reform  bill  (Life  of  Lord  John  Russell, 
ii.  100),  and  was  successful  in  forcing  its 
withdrawal ;  his  opinions  on  the  matter  he 
confided  to  Greville,  when  the  latter  in- 
formed him  that  his  presence  in  the  cabinet 
was  regarded  by  many  as  a  guarantee  that 
no  strong  measure  would  be  taken.  *  They 
may  rely  with  entire  confidence  on  me,  for 
you  may  be  sure  that  if  any  strong  measure 
•was  to  be  contemplated  by  the  cabinet,  I 
should  immediately  walk  out  of  it  '(GEE  VILLE, 
2nd  ser.  iii.  414).  He  was  not  in  favour  of  the 
prolongation  of  the  official  existence  of  Lord 
John  Russell's  disunited  ministry,  and  on 
their  resignation  showed  his  feeling  (23  Feb. 
1852)  in  the  House  of  Lords  by  declaring 
that  the  retention  of  office  by  a  government 
which  does  not  obtain  the  amount  of  support 
necessary  to  enable  it  to  conduct  with  effi- 
ciency the  queen's  affairs  becomes  produc- 
tive of  evil  to  the  country.  On  the  same 
occasion  he  took  a  formal  leave,  in  dignified 
language,  of  the  house.  But  though  some- 
what infirm  through  attacks  of  gout,  he  was 
not  yet  destined  to  retire  from  public  life. 
On  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
he  spoke  eloquently  on  the  loss  sustained 
by  the  nation  (11  Nov.  1852).  The  same 
duty  had  fallen  to  his  lot  on  the  death  of 
Nelson. 

On  the  resignation  of  Lord  Derby  in  De- 
cember 1852,  the  queen  sent  for  Lansdowne 
and  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen.  Lansdowne  was 
at  the  time  crippled  with  gout,  and  declined 
the  responsibility  of  forming  a  government. 
He  arrived,  however,  at  an  understanding 
with  Lord  Aberdeen,  and  entered  his  cabinet 
without  office  (MARTIN,  Life  of  the  Prince 
Consort,  ii.  482).  Again,  on  the  resignation 
of  Lord  Aberdeen,  1  Feb.  1855,  the  queen 
sought  the  assistance  of  Lansdowne,  and  at 
his  advice  sent  first  for  Lord  Derby,  then  for 
Lord  John  Russell,  and  finally  for  Lord  Pal- 
merston,  whose  cabinet  Lansdowne  entered 
without  office  22  Feb.  1855.  He  declined 
the  offer  of  a  dukedom  in  September  1857. 
The  following  lines  appeared  in  '  Punch  '  on 
the  occasion : 

Lord  Lansdowne  won't  be  Duke  of  Kerry, 
Lord  Lansdowne  is  a  wise  man  very, 
Punch  drinks  his  health  in  port  and  sherry. 


Despite  increasing  infirmity,  he  maintained 
a  regular  attendance  in  the  House  of  Lords 
until  4  March  1861,  when  he  made  his  last 
recorded  speech.  During  the  last  year  of  his 
life  he  spent  most  of  his  time  at  Bowood, 
where  he  died,  from  the  effects  of  a  fall,  31  Jan. 
1863.  He  was  buried  in  the  mausoleum  at 
Bowood. 

Through  life  Lansdowne  was,  as  Lord 
Campbell  described  him,  l  a  very  moderate 
whig '  (Autobiography  of  Lord  Campbell,  ii. 
205)..  Though  a  prominent  leader  of  the 
whig  party  for  over  fifty  years,  he  never  ac- 
quired the  character  of  a  party  man.  '  The 
very  happy  temper '  and  '  strong  natural 
judgment '  which  Lord  Shelburne  remarked 
in  his  character  in  early  life  never  failed 
him,  and  doubtless  produced  that  love  of 
moderation  which  dominated  his  political 
character.  A  member  of  three  different 
coalition  administrations,  he  appears  to 
have  been  happily  designed  for  making  such 
constructions  possible.  Although  not  an 
obstinate  minister  in  council,  but,  in  Lord 
Campbell's  words,  '  one  who  sincerely  tries 
to  pass  measures  which  he  does  not  entirely 
relish '  (id.  ii.  208),  his  political  views  were 
clear  and  definite  ;  he  proved  himself  a  con- 
sistent and  powerful  advocate  of  the  removal 
of  political  disabilities  occasioned  by  religious 
opinions.  Though  no  ardent  parliamentary 
reformer,  he  saw  the  necessity  of  the  Reform 
Bill  of  1832,  and  gave  it  strong  support.  He 
had  proclaimed  himself  in  favour  of  free  trade 
twenty  years  before  his  party  recognised  its 
possibility.  In  Irish  affairs  he  was  no  sympa- 
thiser with  the  aspirations  of  O'Connell,  but 
was  inclined  to  temper  a  very  firm  support  of 
the  existing  government  with  generosity.  In 
his  view  of  foreign  policy  he  was  influenced 
by  the  spirit  of  Canning,  but  was  invariably 
governed  by  a  sense  of  patriotism  which,  early 
in  his  career,  prevented  him  sharing  the 
romantic  French  sympathies  entertained  by 
his  cousin,  Lord  Holland,  and  made  him  a 
determined  supporter  of  the  Napoleonic  war. 
At  the  end  of  his  public  life  he  took  up  a 
similar  attitude  in  the  very  different  circum- 
stances of  the  Crimean  struggle.  His  great 
experience  in  affairs  and  the  length  of  his 
public  service  made  him  supreme  in  questions 
of  political  precedent  and  etiquette  (ib.  ii. 
208),  and  gave  him  for  a  time  an  influence 
possessed  in  like  degree  by  no  other  states- 
man. On  this  account  he  was  chosen,  on  the 
Duke  of  Wellington's  death,  to  fill  the  latter's 
place  as  informal  adviser  on  political  and 
constitutional  questions  to  the  crown.  He 
understood  well  the  sentiment  of  the  House 
of  Lords,  and  was  a  skilful  and  successful 
leader  of  that  assembly.  He  lacked  ambition, 


Petty-Fitzmaurice        131 


Pettyt 


as  lie  confessed  to  Moore  (MooKE,  Memoirs, 
v.  244).  And  Lord  John  Russell,  writing  to 
him  in  1829,  lamented  that  the  pure  gold  of 
his  integrity  was  not  '  mixed  with  a  little 
more  alloy  of  ambition  and  self-love,  for  then 
you  might  be  stamped  with  the  king's  head, 
and  pass  current  through  the  country'  (Life 
of  Lord  John  Russell,  i.  148). 

The  wide  social  influence  which  Lans- 
downe  exercised  proved  of  no  small  service  to 
his  party.  Under  him  the  reputation  which 
BowoodandLansdowne  house  had  secured  in 
the  lifetime  of  Lord  Shelburne  as  meeting- 
places  not  only  for  politicians,  but  for  men  of 
letters  and  of  science,  was  fully  maintained. 
In  the  patronage  of  art  and  literature  Lans- 
downe  exercised  considerable  discretion,  and 
re-established  the  magnificent  library  and 
collections  of  pictures  and  marbles  which 
had  been  made  by  his  father,  and  dissipated 
during  a  short  period  of  possession  by  his  half- 
brother.  Most  delicate  in  his  acts  of  genero- 
sity, he  freed  the  poet  Moore  from  his  financial 
troubles  (RUSSELL,  Life  of  Moore,  ii.  341,  iii. 
231,  vii.  97)  ;  he  assisted  Sydney  Smith  to 
long-waited-for  preferment  (REID,  Life  of 
Sydney  Smith,  p.  263),  and  he  secured  a 
knighthood  for  Lyell  (Life  of  Sir  Charles 
Lyell,  ii.  114). 

Lansdowne  married,  30  March  1808,  Lady 
Louisa  Emma  Fox-Strangways,  fifth  daugh- 
ter of  Henry  Thomas,  second  earl  of  Ilchester, 
by  whom  he  had  two  sons  ;  the  second  suc- 
ceeded him  as  Marquis  of  Lansdowne,  and  is 
noticed  separately. 

Numerous  portraits  of  him  are  in  exis- 
tence ;  several  are  in  the  possession  of  the 
present  Marquis  of  Lansdowne  at  Bowood ; 
one,  painted  by  Lawrence,  hangs  in  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery.  His  bust  stands 
in  Westminster  Abbey,  with  an  inscription 
jointly  composed  by  Dean  Stanley  and  his 
grandson,  Lord  Edmond  Fitzmaurice;  and 
there  is  a  statue  at  Bowood  presented  to  him 
in  1853  by  public  subscription,  in  recogni- 
tion of  his  public  services. 

[Hansard  Parl.  Reports,  and  Annual  Regis- 
ter, 1805-60;  Times,  1  Feb.  1863;  Saturday 
Review,  4  Feb.  1863;  Walpole's  Life  of  Lord 
John  Russell;  Torrens's  Life  of  Lord  Mel- 
bourne ;  Bulwer's  Life  of  Lord  Palmerston  ; 
Horner's  Memoirs ;  Moore's  Memoirs  ;  Lord 
Eamond  Fitzmaurice's  Life  of  Earl  Shelburne ; 
Greville's  Journals ;  Lord  Colchester's  Diary ; 
Stapleton's  Political  Life  of  Canning;  Lord 
Stanhope's  Life  of  Pitt ;  Lord  Dudley's  Letters  ; 
Life  of  Lord  Grey ;  Buckingham's  Courts  and 
Cabinets  of  the  Regency;  Memoir  of  Herri  es,  and 
information  kindly  given  by  the  Marquis  of 
Lansdowne  and  Lord  Edmond  Fitzmaurice.] 

W.  C-K. 


PETTY-FITZMAURICE,  HENRY 
THOMAS,  fourth  MARQUIS  OF  LANSDOWNE 

(1816-1866),  under-secretary  of  state  for 
foreign  affairs,  was  the  second  and  only  sur- 
viving son  of  Henry  Petty-Fitzmaurice,  third 
marquis  of  Lansdowne  [q.v.],  by  his  marriage 
with  Lady  Louisa  Emma  Fox-Strangways, 
fifth  daughter  of  Henry  Thomas,  second  earl 
of  Ilchester.  He  was  born  on  5  Jan.  1816  at 
Lansdowne  House,  London,  and  was  edu- 
cated at  Westminster  School  and  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge.  He  sat  in  the  House 
of  Commons  for  Calne  from  1847  to  5  July 
1856,  and  was  a  junior  lord  of  the  treasury 
in  Lord  John  Russell's  administration  from 
December  1847  to  August  1849.  In  July 
1856  he  was  summoned  to  the  House  of 
Lords  in  his  father's  barony  of  Wycombe,  and 
became  under-secretary  of  state  for  foreign 
affairs  under  Lord  Palmerston  from  1856  to 
1858.  In  1859  he  was  elected  chairman  of 
the  Great  Western  Railway  Company,  which 
position  he  resigned  shortly  after  the  death 
of  his  father  on  31  Jan.  1863.  He  was  made 
knight  of  the  Garter  in  1864.  He  received 
an  offer  of  office  from  Lord  Derby  the  day 
before  his  death,  which  took  place  suddenly 
on  5  July  1866 ;  he  was  seized  with  paralysis 
at  White's  Club,  and  died  within  a  few  hours 
afterwards  at  Lansdowne  House.  He  was 
buried  in  the  mausoleum  at  Bowood. 

Lansdowne,  unlike  his  father,  took  small 
interest  in  politics ;  he  possessed,  however,  an 
admirable  capacity  for  administrative  work, 
which  well  fitted  him  for  the  post  of  chairman 
of  the  Great  Western  Railway  Company. 

He  married,  first,  on  18  Aug.  1840,  Lady 
Georgiana  Herbert,  daughter  of  George 
Augustus,  eleventh  earl  of  Pembroke  ;  and, 
secondly,  Emily  Jane  Mercer  Elphinstone 
de  Flahault,  baroness  Nairne  in  her  own 
right,  eldest  daughter  of  the  Comte  de  Fla- 
hault and  the  Baroness  Nairne  and  Keith, 
by  whom  he  had  two  sons.  The  elder  suc- 
ceeded him  as  fifth  Marquis  of  Lansdowne, 
and  has  served  the  offices  of  governor-general 
of  Canada,  viceroy  of  India,  and  secretary  of 
state  for  war.  Lord  Edmond  Fitzmaurice  is 
the  second  son. 

[Burke's  Peerage;  Ann.  Reg.  1866;  Gent. 
Mag.  1866;  Times,  13  July  1866.]  W.  C-K. 

PETTYT,  THOMAS  (1510  P-1558  ?), 
military  engineer,  born  about  1510,  known  as 
the  '  Surveyor  of  Calais,'  was  employed  at 
Calais  during  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  In 
1547  he  went  to  Scotland  to  report  on  the 
condition  of  some  of  the  castles  and  fortified 
places.  He  was  then  sent  to  strengthen  the 
defences  of  Berwick. 

In  April  1548  Pettyt  accompanied  Lord 


Petyt 


132 


Petyt 


Grey,  as  his  chief  engineer,  when  he  marched 
with  a  strong  force  to  Edinburgh,  and  thence 
to  Haddington.  Pettyt  had  barely  time  to 
place  the  fortifications  of  Haddington  in  a 
proper  state  of  defence  when  a  combined 
force  of  French  and  Scots  fourteen  thousand 
strong  attacked  the  place.  The  siege  was 
obstinate  and  protracted.  Pettyt  had  no 
pioneers  nor  any  skilled  labour,  and  was 
compelled  to  trust  entirely  to  the  troops  com- 
posing the  garrison  for  the  repair  of  the  old 
and  the  execution  of  the  necessary  new  works 
of  defence.  His  arrangements,  however, 
were  successful.  Although  the  ramparts 
were  much  injured,  the  assailants  never  ven- 
tured to  storm ;  and  at  length  a  relieving  army, 
under  Lord  Shrewsbury,  forced  the  allies  to 
retire,  and  raised  the  siege.  But  Pettyt,  who 
in  his  zeal  had  too  much  exposed  himself, 
was  taken  prisoner,  and  his  services  were  so 
highly  valued  that  Lord  Grey  exchanged  for 
him  the  brother  of  the  Lady  Buccleuch. 

In  15-49  Pettyt  was  employed  with  Sir  R. 
Cotton  in  the  north  of  England,  under  the 
orders  of  the  Earl  of  Rutland.  In  1553  he 
was  back  at  Calais,  and  remained  there  for 
the  next  four  years,  superintending  the  im- 
portant defences  of  Calais  and  Guisnes.  It 
is  believed  that  he  was  killed  at  the  latter 
place  when  it  was  besieged  and  captured  by 
the  French  in  1558. 

The  following  plans  and  drawings  by 
Pettyt  are  in  the  British  Museum :  '  Platt 
of  the  Lowe  Country  at  Calais,  made  in 
37  Henry  VIII'  (1545-6);  'Map  roughly 
drawn  of  the  Country  of  Guynes  and  Bole- 
nois ; ' l  Map  of  Fields  near  Guisnes ; '  '  Map 
of  Town  and  Castle  of  Guisnes.' 

[Gal.  State  Papers  ;  Life  of  Lord  G-rey  of  Wil- 
ton (Camd.  Soc.),  18*7;  Porter's  Hist,  of  the 
Corps  of  Royal  Engineers ;  Literary  Memoirs  of 
Edward  VI  (Roxburghe  Club),  ii.  308 ;  Chronicle 
of  Calais  (Camd.  Soc.),  p.  xxix.]  R.  H.  V. 

PETYT,  WILLIAM  (1636  - 1707), 
archivist  and  antiquary,  was  born  in  1636, 
in  the  township  of  Hazlewood  and  Storiths, 
in  the  parish  of  Skipton  in  Craven,  York- 
shire (WHITAKEE,  Hist,  of  Craven,  ed. 
Morant,  p.  436).  His  brother  Sylvester  was 
principal  of  Barnard's  Inn  in  1715,  and  died 
in  1719  ;  and  two  portraits  of  him  are  men- 
tioned by  Bromley,  one  in  Barnard's  Inn 
and  the  other  in  the  Inner  Temple  library ; 
the  latter  is  now  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery  (cf.  NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  132). 
William  studied  common  law  in  the  Middle 
Temple,  and  was  called  to  the  bar  on  12  Feb. 
1670  '  for  his  service  done  in  asserting  and 
defending  the  rights  and  privileges  of  this 
society.'  He  was  autumn  reader  in  1694 


and  treasurer  in  1701.  For  many  years  he 
was  keeper  of  the  records  in  the  Tower  of 
London.  In  this  capacity  he  became  ac- 
quainted with  most  of  the  historians  of  his 
time,  and  he  was  always  eager  to  render  them 
assistance  in  their  researches  and  to  place 
his  manuscript  collections  at  their  disposal. 
As  his  epitaph  states:  'Municipalia  patrise 
jura,  historiam,  antiquitates,  monumenta, 
actaque  parliamentaria  optime  callebat ;  an- 
tiques constitutions  legumac  libertatum  An- 
glise  strenuissimus  assertor  erat.'  A  list  of 
the  records  in  the  Tower,  drawn  up  by  him,  is 
printed  in  the  '  Catalogus  Manuscriptorum 
Anglise'  (ii.  183).  Petyt  also  made  a  collec- 
tion of  parliamentary  tracts,  in  above  eighty 
volumes,  relating  to  the  interregnum.  These 
were  of  great  service  to  the  compilers  of 
the  '  Parliamentary  or  Constitutional  His- 
tory of  England,'  2nd  edit.,  24  vols.,  London, 
1762-3,  8vo.  He  resided  at  Chelsea,  where 
he  built  a  vestry,  and  also  a  school,  with  apart- 
ments for  the  teacher  (FAULKNER,  Hist,  of 
Chelsea,  i.  167,  255,  ii.  92,  111).  He  died 
at  Chelsea  on  3  Oct.  1 707  (BoTER,  Annals 
of  Queen  Anne,  vi.  382),  and  was  buried  in 
the  west  part  of  the  Temple  Church,  where 
a  monument  was  erected  to  his  memory, 
with  a  long  Latin  inscription  which  illus- 
trates his  biography.  His  portrait  has  been 
engraved  by  R.  White. 

His  published  works  are :  1.  f  Miscel- 
lanea Parliamentaria  ;  containing  Presidents ; 
(1)  Of  Freedom  from  Arrests ;  (2)  Of  Cen- 
sures. .  .  .  With  an  Appendix,  containing 
several  Instances  wherein  the  Kings  of  Eng- 
land have  consulted  and  advised  with  their 
Parliaments  :  (1)  In  Marriages ;  (2)  Peace 
and  War ;  (3)  Leagues ;  and  other  Weighty 
Affairs  of  the  Kingdom,'  London,  1680,  8vo. 
Dedicated  to  William  Williams,  speaker  of 
the  House  of  Commons.  2.  'The  An- 
tient  Right  of  the  Commons  of  England 
Asserted ;  or  a  Discourse,  proving  by  Re- 
cords, and  the  best  Historians,  that  the 
Commons  of  England  were  ever  an  Essen- 
tial Part  of  Parliament.'  Dedicated  to 
Arthur,  earl  of  Essex,  London,  1680,  8vo. 
Replies  to  this  work  were  published  by 
William  Atwood  in  '  Jus  Anglorum  ab  an- 
tiquo,'  1681 ;  by  Dr.  Robert  Brady  in  <  A 
Full  and  Clear  Answer'  (anon.),  1681,  and 
in  'An  Introduction  to  the  Old  English 
History,'  1684;  and  by  W.  E.  in  'Flori- 
legus ;  or  a  Commentary  upon  some  Modern 
Books,'  1705  (cf.  LOCKE,  Works,  1812,  iii. 
273).  3.  'Britannia  Languens,  or  a  Dis- 
course of  Trade ;  shewing  the  Grounds  and 
Reasons  of  the  Increase  and  Decay  of  Land- 
Rents,  National  Wealth  and  Strength.  With 
Application  to  the  late  and  present  State 


Petyt 


133 


Peverell 


and  Condition  of  England,  France,  and  the 
United  Provinces'  (anon.),  London,  1680 
and  1689,  8vo.  The  preface  is  signed 
'  Philanglus.'  McCulloch  remarks:  'This 
work  bears  in  various  respects  a  strong  re- 
semblance to  that  of  Roger  Coke,  but  is 
shorter,  and  written  in  a  less  affected 
manner.  .  .  .  The  reasonings  and  statements 
by  which  the  author  endeavours  to  show 
how  the  results,  which  he  deplores,  had 
been  brought  about,  and  how  they  might 
best  be  obviated,  exhibit  a  curious  mixture 
of  truth  and  error,  intelligence  and  pre- 
judice '  (Literature  of  Political  Economy, 
p.  41).  4.  'Jus  Parliamentarium ;  or  the 
Auncient  Power,  Jurisdiction,  Rights,  and 
Liberties  of  the  Most  High  Court  of  Par- 
liament, Revived  and  Asserted,'  2  pts.  Lon- 
don, 1739,  fol.,  a  posthumous  publication, 
dedicated  by  the  editor  to  Charles  Seymour, 
duke  of  Somerset. 

Petyt's  manuscripts  were  left  in  trust 
to  friends,  with  an  injunction  that  the  col- 
lection should  be  preserved  in  its  integrity, 
and  deposited  in  a  library,  for  the  building 
of  which  he  bequeathed  150/.  Ultimately, 
however,  the  manuscripts  found  their  way 
to  the  library  of  the  Inner  Temple,  where 
they  still  remain  (Nos.  512-38).  They 
consist  of  twenty-six  volumes  in  folio  (dis- 
tinguished by  the  letters  of  the  alphabet 
up  to  BB),  and  relate  to  the  government  of 
England  from  the  time  of  the  Britons,  the 
authority  of  parliament  (including  Petyt's 
printed  tracts  in  his  controversy  with  Dr. 
Brady),  Scotland,  Ireland,  regal  writs,  &c. 
These  volumes  are  frequently  referred  to  by 
Daines  Barrington  in  the  third  edition  of 
his  'Observations  on  the  Statutes,'  and  are 
cited  by  Strype  and  others.  They  contain 
many  transcripts  of  documents  from  re- 
cords in  the  Tower,  as  well  as  from  printed 
books.  Volume  F  consists  of  l  A  Supple- 
ment to  Dr.  Brady's  Introduction  to  the 
old  English  History,  by  the  Author  of 
"  Jani  Anglorum  Facies  nova'"  [William 
Atwood].  Volume  U :  '  Speculum  Scotise, 
or  a  short  View  of  the  Antient  and  Modern 
Government  of  Scotland,  together  with  a 
brief  Account  of  that  of  England,  by  Way 
of  Parallel,'  with  an  appendix  of  documents. 
Volume  W :  *  Historica  collectanea  de 
regno  Scotise  ex  chartis  antiquissimis,  codi- 
cibus  manuscriptis,  chronicis  typis  exaratis, 
rotulis  schedisque  pervetustis,  in  archivis 
Turris  Lond.  aliisque  monumentis  mem- 
branuceis  alibi  conservatis ;  cum  appendice 
in  qua  varia  instr amenta  conjiciuntur,  notis 
illustrata.'  AA,  Royal  charters,  writs  re- 
lating to  ecclesiastical  matters,  election  of 
bishops,  &c.,  in  the  time  of  the  Norman 


kings.  BB,  Collections  relating  to  the 
reigns  of  John  and  Henry  III.  Of  the 
contents  of  nearly  all  these  volumes  there 
are  full  lists  in  an  old  manuscript  cata- 
logue preserved  with  Petyt's  books.  Still, 
no  proper  calendar  of  them  has  hitherto 
been  compiled,  and  their  character  is  little 
known ;  while  of  the  materials  for  the  his- 
tory of  the  Roman  recusants  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  which  are 
alike  abundant  and  interesting,  largely 
dealing  with  the  conflict  between  the  secu- 
lar clergy  and  the  Jesuits,  no  public  use  ap- 
pears ever  to  have  been  made.  A  portion 
of  the  contents  of  two  of  the  ecclesiastical 
volumes  was  calendared  as  a  specimen  of 
the  collection  by  Mr.  Henry  Thomas  Riley, 
in  the  second  report  of  the  *  Historical  Manu- 
scripts Commission'  (Appendix,  p.  151)  ;  and 
additional  notes,  with  some  corrections, 
are  included  in  the  eleventh  report  (1888. 
pt.  vii.  227). 

[Masters  of  the  Bench,  p.  54 ;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecd.  ii.  130;  Granger's  Biogi1.  Hist,  of  England, 
5th  edit.  v.  2  74 ;  Bridgeman's  Legal  Bibliography ; 
Lowndes's  Bibl.  Brit.  (Bohn),  p.  1846  ;  Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit.]  T.  C. 

PEVERELL,  THOMAS  (d.  1419),  bishop 
successively  of  Ossory,  Llandaff,  and  Worces- 
ter, was  a  member  of  the  Suffolk  branch  of  the 
Peverell  family.  He  was  educated  at  Oxford, 
and  became  a  Carmelite  friar.  In  1397  he 
was  elected  bishop  of  Ossory  in  Ireland,  but 
was  translated  to  Llandaff  on  16  Nov.  1398 
(LE  NEVE,  Fasti  Ecclesies  Anylicance,  ii.  248 ; 
RYMEK,  Foedera,  orig.  ed.  viii.  62,  calls  him 
bishop  of  Leighlin).  On  23  Oct.  1399  he 
consented,  with  other  magnates,  to  commit 
Richard  II  to  safe  and  secret  custody  (Rot. 
ParL  iii.  4266,  427 a).  On  27  June  1406  he 
sealed  the  exemplification  of  the  act  settling 
the  crown  on  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of 
Henry  IV  (ib.  iii.  576#).  His  support  was 
rewarded  next  year  by  his  translation  to  the 
see  of  Worcester  on  4  July  1407  (LE  NEVE, 
iii.  60).  There  he  seems  to  have  been  active 
against  the  lollards.  In  1409  he  examined 
John  Badby  [q.  v.],  and,  after  convicting  him 
of  heresy  in  his  opinions  concerning  tran- 
substantiation,  sent  him  to  Thomas  Arundel 
[q.  v.],  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury.  He  lent 
considerable  sums  of  money  to  Henry  IV 
and  Henry  V.  On  27  July  1412  Henry  IV 
repaid  him  a  loan  of  400/.  (RYMEK,  Foedera, 
orig.  ed.  viii.  767),  and  in  1415  he  lent 
Henry  V  300/.  (extracts  from  the  Issue  Roll 
of  the  Exchequer,  Henry  III  to  Henry  VI, 
ed.  Devon,  pp.  402-3).  He  died  on  1  March 
1419.  He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  the 
Carmelites  at  Oxford,  probably  that  of  the 


Peverell 


Peyton 


liouse  established  near  the  north  gates,  out- 
side the  city  wall,  by  Edward  I  (see  DUG- 
DALE,  Monasticon,vi.  1577 ;  LE  NEVE,  iii.  60). 
According  to  Bale  he  was  a  doctor  of  divinity, 
and  the  author  of  several  theological  works, 
none  of  which  are  known  to  be  extant. 

[Authorities  cited  in  text;  Ware's  Hist,  of 
the  Bishops  and  Hist,  and  Antiquities  of  Ire- 
land, ed.  1704,  Diocese  of  Dublin,  p.  32  ;  God- 
win, De  Praesulibus  Anglise,  ed.  1743,  ii.  46, 
189;  Bale's  Illust.  Majoris  Britannise  Script. 
Summarium,  ed.  1559,  p.  542.]  W.  E.  K. 

PEVERELL,  WILLIAM  (Jl.  1155),  of 
Nottingham,  baron,  was  son  or  grandson  of 
William  Peverell.  The  elder  Peverell  is  said 
to  have  been  a  natural  son  of  William  the 
Conqueror,  and  his  mother  a  daughter  of 
Ingelric,  founder  of  the  collegiate  church  of 
St.  Martin's-le-Grand,  London,  but  the  sole 
authority  is  Dugdale's  quotation  of  Robert 
Glover  [q.  v.],  Somerset  herald.  The  younger 
Peverell  appears  among  the  witnesses  to  a 
charter  to  the  church  of  Salisbury  on  8  Sept. 
1131  (ROUND,  Geoffrey  deMandeville,  p.  266), 
and  to  a  charter  of  Stephen  at  Oxford  between 
22  March  and  26  April  1136  (RICHAKD  OF 
HEXHAM  in  Chronicles  of  Stephen,  Henry  II, 
and  Richard  I,  Rolls  Ser.  iii.  150).  In  1138 
he  and  other  northern  magnates  bound  them- 
selves to  resist  David  of  Scotland  after 
that  king  had  refused  to  listen  to  proposals 
for  peace  (ib.  iii.  162).  In  the  battle  of  the 
Standard  the  same  year  William  was  one  of 
the  chief  commanders  (HEN.  HUNT.  Rolls 
Ser.  p.  264).  He  was  taken  prisoner  at 
Lincoln,  fighting  on  Stephen's  side,  in  1141 
(Cont.  of  SYM.  DUNELM.  by  John  of  Hexham, 
Rolls  Ser.  ii.  308).  Matilda  took  his  castle 
of  Nottingham  and  entrusted  it  to  William 
Paganel  [see  under  PAGANEL,  RALPH]  ;  but, 
in  1142,  during  the  latter's  absence,  Peverell's 
men  surprised  it  by  night  and  expelled  all 
the  adherents  of  Matilda  from  the  town  (ib. 
ii.  309,  311-12).  In  1153  Henry  of  Anjou 
granted  his  lands  to  Ranulf,  earl  of  Chester 
(d.  1153)  [q.  v.]  (J.  H.  Round  in  English  His- 
torical Review,  x.  91).  Ranulf  died  the  same 
year,  being  poisoned  by  Peverell,  according 
to  rumour  (GERVASE  OF  CANTERBURY,  i.  155 : 
Robert  de  Monte  in  Chronicles  of  Stephen,  &c., 
Rolls  Ser.  iv.  183). 

In  1155,  on  Henry  II's  advance  north- 
wards, Peverell  fled  from  Yorkshire  to  a 
monastery  near  Nottingham  (probably  Len- 
ton),  where  he  received  the  tonsure  and 
assumed  the  monastic  habit.  But  on  Henry's 
approach  to  Nottinghamshire,  he  again  fled 
(CTERVASE,  i.  161).  His  lands  were  confis- 
cated, this  time  on  the  pretext  of  his  com- 
plicity in  the  death  of  Ranulf.  The  sheriff  of 
Nottinghamshire  and  Derbyshire  accounted 


for  his  lands  to  the  king  in  1160  and  1165- 
1171  (see  PipeRolls,  Pipe  Roll  Soc.)  Peverell 
probably  concealed  himself  in  some  monas- 
tery. He  is  not  heard  of  again. 

[Authorities  cited  ;  Planche's  Family  of  Peve- 
rell of  Nottingham  in  Journal  of  British  Archaeo- 
logical Association,  viii.  198  ;  Freeman's  Norman 
Conquest  and  William  Rufus,  passim  ;  Dugdale's 
Baronage  of  England,  i.  437.]  W.  E.  R. 

PEYTO,  WILLIAM  (d.  1558),  cardinal. 
[See  PETO.] 

PEYTON,  SIR  EDWARD  (1588  P-1657), 
parliamentarian,  was  eldest  son  and  heir  of 
Sir  John  Peyton  of  Isleham,  Cambridgeshire, 
by  his  wife  Alice,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward 
Osborne  [q.  v.]  The  father  was  M.P.  for 
Cambridgeshire  in  1592  and  1604,  and  high 
sheriff  of  the  county  in  1593  and  1604.  He 
was  knighted  in  1596,  and  was  eleventh  on 
the  list  of  eighteen  on  whom  the  dignity  of 
baronet  was  first  conferred  on  22  May  1611. 
He  died  at  Isleham.  on  19  Dec.  1616,  and 
was  buried  beneath  an  elaborate  monument 
in  the  church  there.  Edward  was  educated 
at  Bury  school  and  at  Cambridge.  On  his 
marriage  in  1604  his  father  gave  him  the 
manor  of  Great  Bradley,  Suffolk.  On  4  Feb. 
1610-11  he  was  knighted  at  Whitehall,  and 
on  16  Aug.  1611  was  admitted  to  Gray's 
Inn.  He  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy  and  to 
the  family  estates  at  Isleham  on  his  father's 
death  in  1616.  A  staunch  puritan  in  reli- 
gion, he  was  elected  M.P.  for  Cambridgeshire 
to  the  parliament  meeting  in  1621,  and  sat 
for  the  same  constituency  till  the  dissolution 
of  the  second  parliament  in  Charles  I's  reign, 
in  1626.  His  intemperate  displays  of  puritan 
zeal  led  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  to  recom- 
mend, about  1627,  his  removal  from  the  office 
of  custos  rotulorum  for  Cambridgeshire. 
Thenceforth  Peyton  was  an  avowed  enemy 
of  the  court  and  of  the  established  church. 
His  temper  was  violent,  and  in  October  1632 
he  was  summoned  before  the  Star-chamber 
for  riotously  waylaying  some  neighbours  and 
provoking  them  to  fight  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
1631-3,  p.  424).  In  1638  a  warrant  for  his 
arrest  was  issued  by  Archbishop  Laud  and 
other  members  of  the  ecclesiastical  commis- 
sion court  (ib.  1638-9,  p.  206). 

Peyton's  estates  suffered  under  his  rule.  Be- 
fore 1642  he  had  alienated,  with  the  enforced 
assent  of  his  eldest  son  John,  his  chief  pro- 
perty at  Isleham,  receiving  annuities,  it  is 
said,  for  his  own  life  and  that  of  his  heir. 
The  manor  of  Wicken  he  made  over  to  the 
eldest  surviving  son  of  his  second  marriage, 
Thomas,  of  Rougham,  Suffolk. 

In  the  war  of  pamphlets  of  1641-2,  which 
preceded  the  final  breach  between  king  and 


Peyton 


Peyton 


parliament,  Peyton  played  an  active  part  on 
the  side  of  the  parliament.  In  1641  he  pub- 
lished '  The  King's  Violation  of  the  Rights  oJ 
Parliament/  and  in  1642  '  A  Discourse  con- 
cerning the  fitness  of  the  Posture  necessary 
to  be  used  on  taking  the  Bread  and  Wine  at 
the  Sacrament/  to  which  Roger  Cocks  issued 
a  reply.  Peyton  advocated  a  sitting  posture. 
He  also  contributed  some  prefatory  verses  to 
Humphry  Mills's  'Night  Search/  pt. 
(1641).  When  war  broke  out  Peyton  took  up 
arms  against  the  king,  and  claimed  to  have 
fought  at  Edgehill,  Newbury,  and  Naseby, 
and  to  have  been  imprisoned  after  Edgehill 
in  Banbury  Castle.  Sir  Robert  Heath  placed 
his  name  in  1643  in  the  list  of  those  whom 
the  king  proposed  to  impeach.  His  property 
underwent  further  injury  in  the  course  of 
the  war.  He  complained  that  at  Broad  Chalk, 
Wiltshire,  where  his  brother  Robert  had  been 
vicar  since  1629,  he  was  robbed  of  400 /.  worth 
of  household  stuff  by  the  royalist  garrison  of 
Langford,  and  the  furniture  was  not  restored 
to  him  when  the  place  was  captured  by  Crom- 
well. In  fact,  the  parliamentary  party,  despite 
his  services  in  its  behalf,  paid  his  property 
hardly  more  respect  than  the  royalists.  His 
son  Thomas  fought  for  the  king  ;  and,  as  it 
was  reported  that  Peyton  had  made  over 
to  him  much  landed  property,  attempts 
were  made  by  the  committee  for  compound- 
ing to  sequestrate  the  remnant  of  Peyton's 
estates.  The  claims  of  the  parliament  were 
satisfied  by  Peyton  and  his  sons  in  1651 
(Cal.  Committee  for  Compounding,  pt.  ii. 
1491-2). 

Meanwhile  Peyton  had  published  in  1647 
his '  Highway  to  Peace,  or  a  Direction  set  forth 
for  the  composing  of  these  unhappy  Diffe- 
rences betwixt  King,  Parliament,  Army,  City, 
and  Kingdom.'  In  1652  Peyton  gave  more 
conspicuous  proof  of  his  revolutionary  sym- 
pathies in  '  The  Divine  Catastrophe  of  the 
Kingly  Family  of  the  House  of  Stuarts ;  or  a 
short  History  of  the  Rise,  Reign,  and  Ruin 
thereof;  wherein  the  most  secret  and  cham- 
ber Abominations  of  the  two  last  Kings  are 
discovered,  Divine  Justice  in  K.  Charles,  his 
overthrow  vindicated,  and  the  Parliament 
Proceedings  against  him  clearly  justified.  By 
Sir  Edw.  Peyton,  Kt.  and  Bart.,  a  diligent 
Observer  of  those  Times/  London,  1652, 8vo. 
In  a  dedication  to '  the  supreme  authority  of 
this  nation,  assembled  in  this  present  Parlia- 
ment/ Peyton  traces  the  hand  of  God  in  the 
king's  defeat  and  death.  Wood  denounced 
the  work  as  '  most  despicable  and  libellous/ 
'  full  of  lies,  mistakes,  and  nonsense.'  Though 
inspired  by  a  fanatical  hatred  of  the  first  two 
Stuart  kings,  and  disfigured  by  many  per-  | 
versions  of  historical  facts,  Peyton  supplies  i 


some  useful  details  of  court  life.  The  religious 
views  which  he  here  expounded  approximated 
to  those  of  the  Fifth-monarchy  men.  He  an- 
ticipated the  establishment  of  a  theocracy 
such  as  the  Jews  enjoyed  under  Moses.  The 
work  was  reprinted  in  1730,  when  the  pub- 
lisher, William  Bowyer,  jun.,  was,  with  the 
promoter  of  the  publication,  Charles  Davis, 
taken  into  custody  by  order  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  on  the  charge  of  publishing  a  se- 
ditious libel.  Sir  Walter  Scott  included  the 
work  in  his  '  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of 
James  I'  (Edinburgh,  1811,  ii.  301-466). 

Peyton  died  intestate  in  1657.  He  was 
described  as  '  of  Wicken '  in  the  letters  of  ad- 
ministration issued  on  1  July  to  his  widow 
Dorothy.  • 

Peyton  was  thrice  married:  first,  in  1604, 
at  Streatham,  to  Martha,  daughter  of  Robert 
Livesay  of  Tooting;  she  died  in  1613.  His 
second  wife  was  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  James 
Calthorpe,  and  widow  of  Sir  Edmund  Thimel- 
thorpe.  His  third  wife,  whom  he  married 
in  December  1638  at  St.  James's,  Clerkenwell, 
is  said  to  have  been  Dorothy,  daughter  of 
Edward  Bale  of  Stockwell,  although  in  the 
license  her  surname  is  given  as  Minshawe 
(Bishop  of  London's  Marriage  Licences,  Harl. 
Soc.  p.  239).  After  Peyton's  death  she  mar- 
ried Edward  Low,  vicar  of  Brighton,  and 
she  was  buried  at  Brighton  on  10  April  1681. 
By  each  wife  Peyton  had  issue.  His  eldest 
son  John,  by  his  first  marriage  (1607-1693), 
was  third  baronet.  The  second  son,  Edward, 
was  appointed  lieutenant-colonel  of  horse  by 
the  parliamentary  general,  Basil  Feilding. 
earl  of  Denbigh,  on  23  March  1643-4  (State 
Papers,  1644,  p.  66).  His  eldest  daughter, 
Amy,  was  wife  of  Henry  Lawrence  [q.  v.], 
president  of  Cromwell's  council  of  state. 

Robert  (d.  1685),  eldest  son  of  Thomas 
(1617-1683),  eldest  child  of  Sir  Edward's 
second  marriage,  who  owned  the  estate  of 
Wicken,  emigrated  to  Virginia  and  settled 
in  Mathews  county,  where  he  named  his 
residence  Isleham,  after  the  old  estate  of  the 
family.  Robert  was  father  of  five  sons,  and 
the  Virginian  Isleham  remained  in  the  hands 
of  his  descendants  till  1830.  The  baronetcy 
of  right  descended  to  Robert's  sons,  but  the 
title  was,  until  1815,  borne  by  the  descend- 
ants of  Robert's  younger  brother  Charles,  of 
Grrimston,  Norfolk. 

[Notes  ki  ndly  furnished  by  Miss  Bertha  Porter  ; 
Wood's  Athense  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  320-1 ; 
tVaters's  Chesters  of  Chicheley,  pp.  238  seq. ; 
EEerald  and  Genealogist,  vi.  63  seq.]  S.  L. 

PEYTON,  EDWARD  (d.  1749),  com- 
modore, entered  the  navy  in  1707  as  a  volun- 
teer per  order  on  board  the  Scarborough. 


Peyton 


136 


Peyton 


He  afterwards  served  as  a  volunteer  on 
board  the  Kingston  in  the  expedition  to  the 
St.  Lawrence  in  1711,  and  as  a  midshipman 
in  the  Aldborough  and  Elizabeth.  He  passed 
his  examination  on  4  Aug.  1715,  and  on 
30  April  1727  was  promoted  by  Sir  Charles 
Wager  [q.  v.]  to  be  a  lieutenant  of  the  Royal 
Oak  in  the  fleet  off  Cadiz.  In  July  1728  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Gibraltar,  and  in  June 
1734  to  the  Dursley  galley.  On  4  April 
1740  he  was  promoted  to  be  captain  of  the 
Greyhound  frigate  on  the  home  and  Lisbon 
station.  He  afterwards  commanded  the 
Kennington  on  the  Lisbon  station  and  in 
the  Mediterranean,  and  early  in  1744  was 
appointed  to  the  60-gun  ship  Medway,  one 
of  the  squadron  under  Commodore  Curtis 
Barnett  [q.  v.],  which  sailed  in  May  for  the 
East  Indies.  After  leaving  Madagascar,  the 
Medway,  with  the  Diamond  frigate  in  com- 
pany, was  sent  to  blockade  the  Straits  of 
Malacca,  where  she  captured  a  large  French 
merchant  ship,  which  was  added  to  the 
squadron  as  a  40-gun  ship  of  war  under  the 
name  of  the  Medway's  Prize. 

On  Barnett's  death,  2  May  1746,  the  com- 
mand devolved  on  Peyton,  who,  on  receiv- 
ing intelligence  of  a  French  squadron  having 
come  on  the  coast,  sailed  from  Fort  St. 
David's  to  look  for  it.  On  25  June  he  fell 
in  with  it  off  Negapatam,  superior  in  number 
of  ships  and  men  to  that  with  Peyton,  but 
inferior  in  discipline,  equipment,  and  in  all 
the  qualities  which  distinguish  ships  of  war 
from  merchant  vessels.  It  consisted,  in  fact, 
of  such  ships  as  La  Bourdonnais,  the  go- 
vernor of  Mauritius,  had  been  able  to  get 
together  and  equip  out  of  the  resources  of 
the  colony,  manned  to  a  great  extent  by 
negroes,  and  commanded  by  himself,  a  re- 
tired merchant  captain.  But  of  this  Peyton 
was  ignorant  ;  he  had  with  him  but  six 
ships,  one  of  which  was  a  20-gun  frigate 
and  seeing  before  him  a  squadron  of  nine 
large  ships,  which,  by  means  of  paint  anc 
quakers,  appeared  to  carry  more  guns  than 
they  did,  he  avoided  coming  to  close  action 
After  a  distant  cannonade  the  two  squadrons 
separated  for  the  night.  The  next  day  th( 
position  was  the  same ;  the  French  lay-to 
waiting  for  the  English  to  attack,  and  Pey- 
ton, still  under  the  impression  that  the 
enemy's  force  was  vastly  superior,  called  a 
council  of  war,  and,  without  difficulty,  ob- 
tained from  it  a  resolution  in  favour  of  re 
tiring  to  Trincomalee. 

La  Bourdonnais,  on  his  part,  went  t( 
Pondicherry,  where  he  hoped  to  obtain  guns 
powder,  provisions,  and  other  necessary 
stores.  These,  however,  were  refused  b} 
the  jealousy  of  Dupleix,  the  French  governor 


general,  and  La  Bourdonnais,  having  refitted 
as  he  best  could,  sailed  in  quest  of  Peyton, 
whom  he  met  on  6  Aug.  again  off  Nega- 
>atam.  For  three  days  La  Bourdonnais 
vainly  endeavoured  to  bring  him  to  close  ac- 
ion,  and  then  returned  to  Pondicherry.  Pey- 
on  made  the  best  of  his  way  to  the  Hooghly,. 
where  he  remained,  though  he  knew  that 
Madras  was  exposed  to  attack.  It  was  cap- 
ered on  10  Sept.,  and  on  3  Oct.  a  hurricane- 
caught  La  Bourdonnais's  ships  in  the  open 
roadstead,  and  wrecked,  shattered,  or  dis- 
persed them.  But  even  the  knowledge  of 
jhis  disaster  could  not  tempt  Peyton  south,, 
and  he  was  still  in  the  Hooghly  in  Decem- 
ber, when  Commodore  Thomas  Griffin  [q.  v.l 

rrived  as  successor  to  Barnett. 

Griffin,    on  understanding  the    state    of 
affairs,  put  Peyton  under  arrest  and  sent 
lim  to  England,  where,  as  no  charges  were . 
preferred  against  him,  he  was  released.     He- 
died  shortly  afterwards,  on  4  April  1749; 

oppressed,'  according  to  Charnock,  'with. 
?rief  and  indignation  at  the  treatment  he 
tiad  experienced.'  He  was  married,  and  had 
issue,  among  others,  a  son  Joseph,  who  died 
an  admiral  in  1804  and  left  numerous  de- 
scendants to  the  navy  [see  PEYTON,  SIR 
JOHN  STETJTT].  Charnock,  who  may  be  con- 
sidered as  representing  the  opinion  of  Ad- 
miral John  Forbes  [q.  v.],  who  must  have 
known  Peyton  personally,  considers  that 
Peyton's  conduct  was  not  reprehensible. 
It  is  quite  possible  that  Peyton  was  not  want- 
ing in  personal  courage;  it  can  scarcely  be 
doubted  that  he  was  wanting  both  in  the 
judgment  and  in  the  high  moral  courage 
needed  in  an  efficient  commander. 

[Charnock's  Biogr.  Nav.  v.  55 ;  Commission  and 
"Warrant  Books  and  Passing  Certificate  in  the- 
Public  Record  Office  ;  a  Narrative  of  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  British  squadrons  in  the  East 
Indies  during  the  late  war. ...  By  an  officer  who 
served  in  those  squadrons  (8vo,  1751);  Orme's- 
Hist.  of  the  Military  Transactions  ...  in  Indo- 
stan,  2nd  edit.,  i.  63  ;  Memoire  pour  le  Sieur  de 
la  Bourdonnais,  avec  les  pieces  justificatives 
(1750),  pp.  40  et  seq. ;  M6moires  historiques  de 
B.  F.  Mahe  de  la  Bourdonnais  .  .  .  recueillis  et 
publics  par  son  petit-fils  (1827),  pp.  60  et  seq.] 

J.  K.  L. 

PEYTON,  SIE  HENRY  (d.  1622?), 
adventurer,  was  son  of  Thomas  Peyton  of 
Bury  St.  Edmunds,  custumer  of  Plymouth, 
by  his  wife  Cecilia,  daughter  of  John  Bour- 
chier,  second  earl  of  Bath.  He  served  in 
the  Low  Countries  at  an  early  age;  was 
knighted  by  the  king  at  Royston  in  May 
1606,  and  joined  the  household  of  Henry, 
prince  of  Wales.  He  subscribed  37 /.  10*. 
towards  the  fund  for  colonising  Virginia  in 


Peyton 


137 


Peyton 


1607.  In  1613  he  was  promised  the  post 
of  governor  of  Brill  in  Holland  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1611-18,  p.  212).  In  1618  he 
was  given  the  command,  with  Sir  Henry 
Mainwaring,  of  a  fleet  enlisted  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Venetian  republic.  He  died  '  be- 
yond seas'  after  1622.  His  will,  dated 
11  April  1618,  was  proved  on  20  Feb.  1623- 
1624.  He  married  at  Long  Ditton,  Surrey, 
on  22  Sept.  1607,  Mary,  widow  of  Andrew 
(d.  1601),  son  of  Sir  Richard  Rogers  of  Brian- 
stone,  Dorset ;  she  was  fourth  daughter  of 
Edward  Seymour,  first  duke  of  Somerset,  the 
protector,  by  his  second  wife.  She  was  buried 
in  Westminster  Abbey  on  18  Jan.  1619-20. 
Another  Henry  Peyton,  born  on  4  Aug. 
1604,  was  third  son  of  Sir  John  Peyton  of 
Doddington,  and  grandson  of  Sir  John  Pey- 
ton [q.  v.]  He  was  educated  at  Merchant 
Taylors'  school,  was  a  royalist,  and,  having 
forgotten  his  own  password,  was  killed  by 
his  own  soldiers  at  Banbury  during  the  civil 
wars. 

[Brown's  G-enesis  of  the  United  States;  Ches- 
ter's Westminster  Abbey  Kegisters.] 

PEYTON,  SIR  JOHN  (1544-1630),  go- 
vernor of  Jersey,  was  the  second  son  of  John 
Peyton  of  Knowlton  in  Kent  (d.  26  Oct. 
1558),  by  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Tyndale,  K.B.  Before  1564  he  went  to  Ire- 
land to  serve  under  his  father's  friend  and 
neighbour,  Sir  Henry  Sidney  [q.  v.]  of  Pens- 
hurst.  In  1568  he  was  again  in  Ireland  with 
Sidney,  then  lord  deputy,  and  became  a  mem- 
ber of  his  household  and  the  occasional  bearer 
of  his  despatches  to  England.  In  1585  he 
served  with  the  expedition  to  the  Nether- 
lands under  the  Earl  of  Leicester.  In  Decem- 
ber, Peyton  was  garrisoned  in  the  fortress  of 
Bergen-op-Zoom,  and  did  good  service  during 
the  following  year,  in  spite  of  great  difficulties 
through  want  of  supplies  (Peyton  to  Leicester, 
11  Oct.  1586;  Cotton  MS.  Galba,  C.  X.  f. 
59).  In  1586  he  received  the  honour  of 
knighthood.  In  July  1588  he  was  appointed 
colonel  in  the  forces  levied  for  the  defence 
of  the  queen's  person  in  the  threatened  attack 
of  the  Spanish  armada. 

In  1593  he  was  granted  the  receivership 
of  the  counties  of  Norfolk  and  Huntingdon, 
and  of  the  city  of  Norwich.  In  June  1597 
he  was  appointed  lieutenant  of  the  Tower  of 
London.  When  Raleigh  was  under  his  care 
in  1603,  the  prisoner's  'strange  and  dejected 
mind '  gave  Peyton  much  trouble ;  Raleigh 
used  to  send  for  him  five  or  six  times  a  day 
in  his  passions  of  grief  (Addit.  MS.  6177,  ff. 
127,  128). 

Early  in  March  1603,  when  the  queen  was 
lying  dangerously  ill  and  the  question  of  the 


succession  was  engaging  general  attention, 
Peyton,  as  lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  received 
communications  from  King  James  of  Scot- 
land. But  he  avoided  all  political  intrigues 
{Correspondence  of  James  VI,  p.  liii).  On 
the  death  of  the  queen  on  23  March,  and  the 
proclamation  of  King  James  by  the  council, 
Peyton  at  once  despatched  his  son  to  Edin- 
burgh to  assure  the  king  of  his  loyalty.  He 
was  not,  however,  sworn  a  member  of  the 
privy  council,  and  on  30  July  was  removed 
from  the  lieutenancy  of  the  Tower,  and 
appointed,  in  accordance  apparently  with  his. 
own  wish,  to  the  less  conspicuous  post  of 
governor  of  Jersey  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1603-10,  pp.  25-6 ;  Addit.  MS.  6177,  f.  128). 
He  took  the  usual  oath  before  the  royal  court 
of  Jersey  on  10  Sept.  1603. 

In  the  following  month  some  old  conver- 
sation he  had  had  about  the  succession  was 
raked  up  at  court,  and  his  loyalty  was  called  in 
question.  Cecil  informed  him  of  his  danger ; 
Peyton  at  once  furnished  a  defence,  dated 
10  Oct.  1603,  enclosing  a  full  narrative  of 
the  conversation,  and  the  matter  dropped 
(cf.  WATERS,  Chester s  ofChicheley,  i.  294-7). 
In  January  1603-4  he  is  stated  to  have 
1  been  disgraced  for  entertaining  intelligence 
between  Cobham  and  Raleigh,'  with  whom 
his  son  was  very  intimate  (EDWARDS,  Life 
of  Raleigh,  i.  373). 

Peyton's  tenure  of  the  governorship  of 
Jersey  was  far  from  peaceful.  The  island  at 
the  time  of  his  appointment  was  strictly 
presbyterian.  But  Peyton,  as  an  ardent 
episcopalian,  endeavoured  to  alter  the  form, 
of  the  church  government  (HEYLYN,  Aerius 
Redivivus,  p.  396).  Complaints  were  made 
by  both  parties  to  the  king  in  council,  and 
all  were  summoned  to  London  in  June  1623. 
The  presby  terians  were  divided  among  them- 
selves, and  Peyton  triumphed.  Canons  esta- 
blishing episcopalian  government  were  ap- 
proved on  30  June  1623,  and  David  Bandi- 
nel  [q.  v.]  was  appointed  dean. 

Disputes  in  civil  matters  also  occupied  the 
governor's  attention.  With  the  leader  of 
the  popular  party,  Sir  Philip  de  Carteret 
(1584-1643)  [q.  v.],  and  with  John  Herault 
[q.  v.],  bailiff  of  Jersey,  he  was  involved  in 
constant  strife.  Peyton  claimed  the  right 
of  appointment  to  civil  offices  in  the  islands, 
and  in  1617  the  council  declared  that  the 
charge  of  the  military  forces  alone  rested 
in  the  governor.  The  bailiff  was  entitled 
to  control  the  judiciary  and  civil  service. 
In  1621  Peyton,  however,  succeeded  in 
getting  Herault  suspended  from  office  and 
imprisoned  in  England.  In  1624,  when  the 
case  against  Herault  was  heard  in  London, 
he  was  cleared  of  blame,  and  Peyton  was 


Peyton 


138 


Peyton 


ordered  to  pay  him  the  arrears  of  official 
salary. 

Peyton  left  Jersey  finally  in  1628,  when 
his  son  was  appointed  his  lieutenant.  Since 
his  wife's  death,  in  February  1602-3,  he  fixed 
his  private  residence,  when  in  England,  at 
Doddington  in  the  Isle  of  Ely.  He  died  on 
4  Nov.  1630,  and  was  buried  at  Doddington 
on  15  Dec.  Wotton  (Baronetage,  ed.  Kimber 
and  Johnson,  ii.  340)  states  that  he  was 
ninety-nine  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  on 
the  monument  of  his  granddaughter,  Mrs. 
Lowe,  at  Oxford,  he  is  stated  to  have  been 
in  his  hundred-and-fifth  year.  He  himself, 
however,  gives  his  age  as  seventy-nine  in 
February  1624,  and  as  eighty  in  December 
of  the  same  year.  He  may  therefore  safely 
be  concluded  to  have  died  at  eighty-six. 

Peyton  was  regarded  with  affection  by  such 
friends  as  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  Peregrine  Bertie, 
lord  Willoughby  de  Eresby  [q.  v.],  and  Henry 
Cuff  or  Cuffe  [q.  v.],  Essex's  secretary  (Corre- 
spondence of  James  VI,  Camd.  Soc.  p.  92). 
In  Sloane  MS.  2442  is  a  collection  made  by 
Peyton  of  l  several  instructions  and  direc- 
tions given  to  divers  Ambassadors  and  other 
commissioners  appointed  to  treat  with  foreign 
princes  about  affairs  of  state,  and  also  some 
things  concerning  the  Island  of  Jersey  and 
Count  Mansfield,'  &c.  It  was  presented 
to  Charles  II  by  his  grandson,  Algernon 
Peyton,  D.D.,  rector  of  Doddington.  He 
married  on  8  June  1578,  at  Oatwell  in  Nor- 
folk, Dorothy,  only  child  of  Edward  Beaupre 
of  Beaupre  Hall,  Oatwell  (by  his  second 
wife,  Catharine  Bedingfield),  and  widow  of 
Sir  Robert  Bell  (d.  1577)  [q.  v.]  Her  large 
property  gave  Peyton  a  position  in  the 
county. 

His  only  son,  SIR  JOHN"  PEYTON  (1579- 
1635),  was  born  in  1579,  was  admitted  fellow- 
commoner  of  Queens'  College,  Cambridge,  in 
1594,  and  was  knighted  on  28  March  1603. 
He  served  in  the  Low  Countries  in  1612  and 
1617,  and  from  1628  to  1633  was  appointed 
lieutenant-governor  of  Jersey  on  behalf  of 
his  father.  He  died  in  1634-5,  having  mar- 
ried, on  25  Nov.  1602,  Alice,  second  daugh- 
ter of  his  cousin,  Sir  John  Peyton  of  Isle- 
ham  [see  under  PEYTON,  SIB  EDWARD].  He 
was  noticeable  for  his  literary  tastes,  which 
secured  for  him  the  friendship  of  his  neigh- 
bour, Sir  Robert  Bruce  Cotton  [q.  v.]  Among 
the  manuscripts  in  the  Cambridge  Univer- 
sity Library  (2044,  K.k,  v.  2),  is  <  The  First 
Part  of  the  Observations  of  Sir  John  Peyton 
the  younger,  knt.,  Lieutenant-Governor  of 
Jersey,  during  his  travailes/  It  was  appa- 
rently written  in  Jersey  in  1618,  from  notes 
taken  when  abroad  in  1598  and  1599.  By 
his  will,  dated  24  Feb.  1634-5  (P.  C.  C.  33, 


Sadler),  he  appointed  his  wife  Alice  his  sole 
executrix  ;  she  was  buried  at  Doddington  on 
28  March  1637. 

[Waters's  Genealogical  Memoir  of  the  Ches- 
ters  of  Chicheley,  pp.  287-98,  310-22  ;  Le 
Quesne's  Constitutional  Hist,  of  Jersey,  pp.  165- 
173,  215-62;  Falle's  Account  of  Jersey,  ed. 
Darell,  pp.  131-2,  224-5,  410;  Gal.  State 
Papers,  1581-1635;  Collins's  Peerage,  1812.  ii. 
10;  Nichols's  Progresses  of  James  I,  p.  58; 
Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  ii.  188;  Ely  Epi- 
scopal Records,  pp.  283,  288,  289;  Rymer's 
Foedera  (original  edit.),  xviii.  570,  580,  838  ; 
Memoir  of  William  Madison  Peyton,  p.  323  ; 
Hoskin's  Charles  II  in  the  Channel  Islands,  pp. 
28-33.]  B.  P. 

PEYTON,  SIR  JOHN  STRUTT  (1786- 
1838),  captain  in  the  navy,  born  in  London 
on  14  Jan.  1786,  was  the  son  of  William 
Peyton  of  the  navy  office,  grandson  of  Ad- 
miral Joseph  Peyton  (d.  1804),  and  great- 
grandson  of  Commodore  Edward  Peyton 
[q.  v.]  His  father's  three  brothers,  too,  were 
all  in  the  navy;  one  of  them,  John,  who 
died  a  rear-admiral  in  1809,  was  captain  of 
the  Defence  in  the  battle  of  the  Nile. 
His  grandmother  was  a  daughter  of  Com- 
mander John  Strutt;  his  mother  was  the 
daughter  of  Commander  Jacob  Lobb,  who 
died  in  command  of  the  Kingfisher  sloop 
in  1773,  and  was  sister  of  Captain  William 
Granville  Lobb,  afterwards  a  commissioner 
of  the  navy. 

Peyton  went  first  to  sea  in  October  1797, 
on  board  the  Hector,  off  Cadiz ;  was  then 
for  three  years  in  the  Emerald  in  the  Medi- 
terranean, and  in  January  1801  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  San  Josef,  Nelson's  flagship 
in  the  Channel.  With  Nelson  he  was  moved 
to  the  St.  George,  in  which  he  was  in  the 
Baltic  and  afterwards  off  Cadiz  and  in  the 
West  Indies,  for  part  of  the  time  under  the 
command  of  his  uncle,  Captain  Lobb.  During 
1802-3  he  served,  in  quick  succession,  in 
several  frigates  in  the  Channel  or  in  the 
North  Sea,  and  in  August  1803  was  sent  out 
to  the  Victory,  carrying  Nelson's  flag  oft' 
Toulon.  In  March  1805  he  was  appointed 
acting-lieutenant  of  the  Canopus,  from  which 
he  was  moved  in  May  to  the  Ambuscade 
frigate  with  Captain  William  Durban,  em- 
ployed during  the  next  two  years  in  the 
Adriatic.  Peyton's  commission  as  lieutenant 
was  dated  7  Oct.  1805.  In  July  1807,  having 
been  sent  to  destroy  a  vessel  which  ran  her- 
self ashore  near  Ortona,  he  was  wounded  in 
the  right  elbow  by  a  musket-bullet ;  the  arm 
had  to  be  amputated,  and  he  was  invalided. 

On  1  Dec.  1807  he  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  commander,  and  from  June  1809  to 
February  1811  he  commanded  the  Ephira 


Peyton 


Pfeiffer 


brig  in  the  North  Sea,  in  the  Walcheren  ex- 
pedition, and  afterwards  off  Cadiz.  He  was 
then  appointed  to  the  Weazel  in  the  Archi- 
pelago ;  and  on  26  Sept.  1811  was  posted  to 
the  Minstrel  of  20  guns,  in  which,  and 
afterwards  in  the  Thames,  he  was  employed 
on  the  coast  of  Valencia  and  Catalonia  till 
near  the  end  of  the  war,  during  which  time 
he  was  repeatedly  engaged  with  the  enemies' 
batteries  and  privateers,  and  received  the 
thanks  of  Sir  Edward  Pellew  [q.v.],  the 
commander-in-chief.  In  September  1813  the 
Thames  returned  to  England  and  was  paid 
off.  On  25  Jan.  1836  he  was  nominated  a 
K.C.H.,  and  in  June  1836  was  appointed  to 
the  Madagascar  of  46  guns,  in  which  he  went 
out  to  the  West  Indies.  In  the  spring  of 
1838  he  was  compelled  to  invalid,  and  died 
in  London  on  20  May.  He  married,  in  1814, 
a  daughter  of  Lieutenant  Woodyear,  R.N., 
of  St.  Kitts,  and  had  issue  three  daughters 
and  two  sons,  the  eldest  of  whom,  Lumley 
Woodyear,  died  a  retired  commander  in 
1885. 

[Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biogr.  vi.  (suppl.  pt. 
ii.),  438  ;  Navy  Lists  ;  James's  Naval  History; 
Service  Book  in  the  Public  Record  Office.] 

J.  K.  L. 

PEYTON,  THOMAS  (1595-1626),  poet, 
said  to  have  been  born  at  Royston,  Cam- 
bridgeshire, in  1595,  was  probably  a  younger 
son  of  Sir  John  Peyton  of  Isleham,  and 
brother  of  Sir  Edward  Peyton  [q.  v.],  but 
his  name  does  not  figure  in  the  genealogies. 
After  being  educated  at  Royston  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Cambridge,  and  in  1613  was  ad- 
mitted a  student  of  Lincoln's  Inn.  Of  a 
studious  and  religious  temperament,  he  pro- 
duced in  London  in  1620  the  first  part  of  a 
poem  entitled  '  The  Glasse  of  Time  in  the 
First  Age,  divinely  handled  by  Thomas 
Peyton  of  Lincolnes  Inne,  gent.'  The  vo- 
lume opens  with  addresses  in  verse  to  King 
James,  Prince  Charles,  Lord-chancellor 
Bacon,  and  the  '  Reader.'  The  poem  con- 
sists of  168  stanzas,  of  varying  lengths,  in 
heroic  verse.  It  relates  the  story  of  man's 
fall,  as  told  in  the  Bible.  There  are  many 
classical  allusions  and  digressions  into  con- 
temporary religious  topics.  Peyton  writes 
as  a  champion  of  the  established  church,  and 
a  warm  opponent  of  the  puritans.  In  1623 
he  continued  the  work  in  a  second  volume 
entitled  '  The  Glasse  of  Time  in  the  Second 
Age,'  and  brought  the  scriptural  narrative 
to  Noah's  entrance  into  the  ark.  A  further 
continuation  was  promised,  but  was  never 
written.  Some  of  the  episodes  in  Peyton's 
poem — notably  his  descriptions  of  Paradise 
and  of  Lucifer — very  faintly  suggest  some 
masterly  passages  on  the  same  subject  in 


Milton's  '  Paradise  Lost/  but  the  resem- 
blances are  not  close  enough  to  render  it 
probable  that  Milton  was  acquainted  with 
his  predecessor's  efforts  (cf.  North  American 
Review,  October  1860).  Copies  of  Peyton's 
two  volumes  are  in  the  British  Museum.  A 
reprint  appeared  at  New  York  in  1886, 
Peyton  died  in  1626. 

[Peyton's  Glasse  of  Time,  with  introduction 
New  York,  1886.] 

PFEIFFER,  EMILY  JANE  (1827- 
1890),  poetess,  born  on  26  Nov.  1827,  was 
the  daughter  of  R.  Davis,  who  was  in 
early  years  an  officer  in  the  army,  and 
was  through  life  devoted  to  art.  At  one 
time  possessed  of  considerable  property 
in  Oxfordshire,  he  became  before  his  death 
innocently  involved  in  the  failure  of  his 
father-in-law's  bank,  the  chief  banking 
institution  in  Montgomeryshire.  The 
straitened  circumstances  of  the  family  pre- 
vented Emily  from  receiving  any  regular 
education,  but  her  father  encouraged  her  to 
study  and  practise  painting  and  poetry.  Pe- 
cuniary troubles  at  home,  however,  darkened 
her  youth  with  melancholy.  She  found  relief 
in  a  visit  to  the  continent,  and  in  1853 
she  married  J.  E.  Pfeiffer,  a  German  merchant 
resident  in  London,  a  man  of  warm  heart 
and  sterling  worth.  At  a  very  youthful 
age  she  produced  a  volume  of  verse,  l  The 
Holly  Branch.'  In  1857  appeared  her  first 
literary  attempt  of  genuine  promise,  *  Valis- 
neria,'  an  imaginative  tale  which,  though 
much  less  powerful,  may  be  compared  to 
Sara  Coleridge's  '  Phantasmion.'  Conscious 
of  the  imperfection  of  her  education,  she 
worked  hard  at  self-culture,  and  published  no 
more  until  1873,  when  her  poem  of '  Gerard's 
Monument '  (2nd  edit.  1878)  made  its  ap- 
pearance. From  that  time  forth  her  industry 
was  conspicuous.  A  volume  of  miscellaneous 
poems  appeared  in  1876,  '  Glan  Alarch'  in 
1877,  'Quarterman's  Grace  'in  1879, 'Sonnets 
and  Songs'  in  1880, '  Under  the  Aspens  '  in 
1882,  and  '  The  Rhyme  of  the  Lady  of  the 
Rock '  in  1884.  A  long  journey  undertaken 
in  the  last  year  through  Eastern  Europe, 
Asia,  and  America  was  gracefully  described 
in  'Flying  Leaves  from  East  and  West'.in 
1885.  At  the  same  time  Mrs.  Pfeiffer  in- 
terested herself  in  the  social  position  of 
women,  and  issued  in  1888  '  Woman  and 
Work,'  reprints  of  articles  from  periodicals 
on  the  subject.  She  also  desired  to  reform 
modern  female  costume,  and  wrote  in  the 
'  Cornhill  Magazine '  in  advocacy  of  a  modi- 
fied return  to  classical  precedents.  Her  hus- 
band died  in  January  1889,  and  she  never 
recovered  from  the  blow.  She  wrote  and 


Phaer 


140 


Phaer 


published  *  Flowers  of  the  Night,'  later  in 
the  same  year,  but  she  survived  Pfeiffer  only 
a  year  and  a  day,  dying  at  their  house  in 
Putney  in-  January  1890.  In  accordance 
with  her  husband's  wish,  she  had  devoted  a 
portion  of  their  property  to  the  establish- 
ment of  an  orphanage,  and  had  designed  the 
endowment  of  a  school  of  dramatic  art.  By 
her  will  she  left  money  to  trustees  to  be 
applied  to  the  promotion  of  women's  higher 
education;  2,000/.  from  this  fund  was  allotted 
towards  erecting  at  Cardiff  the  Aberdare  Hall 
for  women-students  of  the  university  of  South 
Wales,  which  was  opened  in  1895. 

As  a  poetess,  Mrs.  Pfeiffer  resembled  Mrs. 
Browning.  With  incomparably  less  power, 
she  was  uplifted  by  the  same  moral  ardour 
and  guided  by  the  same  delicate  sensitive- 
ness. Her  sentiment  is  always  charming. 
Her  defects  are  those  of  her  predecessor — 
diffuseness  and  insufficient  finish  ;  nor  had 
she  sufficient  strength  for  a  long  poem.  She 
succeeds  best  in  the  sonnet,  where  the 
metrical  form  enforces  compression.  She  was 
also  accomplished  in  embroidery,  and  she 
left  to  a  niece  a  fine  collection  of  her  paint- 
ings of  flowers,  which  are  executed  with 
great  taste  and  skill. 

[A.  H.  Japp  in  Miles's  Poets  and  Poetry  of 
the  Century ;  Athenaeum  and  Academy,  1  Feb. 
1890;  Western  Mail,  8  Oct.  1895;  private  in- 
formation.] K.  G. 

PHAER  or  PHAYER,  THOMAS 
(1510  P-1560),  lawyer,  physician,  and  trans- 
lator, is  said  to  have  been  son  of  Thomas 
Phaer  of  Norwich  (FENTON,  Tour  in  Pem- 
brokeshire, 1811,  p.  505).  The  family  ap- 
pears to  have  been  of  Flemish  origin.  Phaer 
was  educated  at  Oxford  and  at  Lincoln's 
Inn,  and  was  favourably  noticed  by  William 
Paulet,  first  marquis  of  Winchester  [q.  v.] 
1  As  a  lawyer  he  attained,'  says  Wood,  l  to 
a  considerable  knowledge  in  the  municipal 
laws,'  and  he  wrote  two  legal  handbooks. 
The  first  Robert  Redman  published  for  him 
in  1535  :  it  was  entitled  '  Natura  Brevium, 
newly  corrected  in  Englishe  with  diuers 
addicions  of  statutes,  book-cases,  plees.'  .  .  . 
In  1543  Edward  Whitchurch  issued  Phaer's 
'  Newe  Boke  of  Presidentes  in  maner  of  a 
register,  wherein  is  comprehended  the  very 
trade  of  makyng  all  maner  euydence  and 
instrumentes  of  Practyse,  ryght  commodyous 
and  necessary  for  euery  man  to  knowe.'  He 
was  rewarded  for  his  endeavours  to  popu- 
larise legal  methods  by  the  appointment  of 
'  solicitor '  in  the  court  of  the  Welsh  marches, 
and  settled  at  a  house  in  Kilgerran  or  Cil- 
gerran  Forest,  Pembrokeshire. 

With  his  practice   of  law  Phaer  com- 


bined a  study  of  medicine,  which  he  began 
before  1539.  In  1544,  according  to  Her- 
bert (although  the  earliest  edition  extant  in 
the  Bodleian  Library  is  dated  1546),  he 
published  with  Whitchurch  a  popular  medi- 
cal treatise,  entitled  '  The  Regiment  of  Life/ 
a  version  through  the  French  of  '  Regimen 
Sanitatis  Salerni,'  of  which  a  translation  by 
Thomas  Paynell  [q.  v.]  had  already  been 
published  in  1528  [see  HOLLAND,  PHILE- 
MON]. Phaer  appended  to  his  rendering  '  A 
goodly  Bryefe  Treatise  of  the  Pestylence, 
with  the  causes,  signs,  and  cures  of  the  same/ 
*  Declaration  of  the  Veynes  of  Man's  Body, 
and  to  what  Dyseases  and  Infirmities  the 
opening  of  every  one  of  them  doe  serve/  and 
{ A  Book  of  Children.'  Phaer  claims  in  this 
volume  to  have  first  made  medical  science 
intelligible  to  Englishmen  in  their  own  lan- 
guage. An  edition,  '  newly  corrected  and 
enlarged/  appeared  in  1553  (by  John  Kings- 
ton and  Henry  Sutton  in  some  copies,  and 
by  William  How  for  Abraham  Veale  in 
others).  Other  editions  are  dated  1560, 
1565  (?),  1567,  1570  (?),  and  1596.  The 
'  Treatise  of  the  Plague '  was  reprinted  in 
1772,  <  with  a  preface  by  a  physician  [W.  T.]/ 
and  some  extracts  figured  in  an  appendix  to 
'  Spiritual  Preseruatiues  against  the  Pesti- 
lence/ 1603,  by  Henry  Holland  (d.  1604) 
[q.  v.],  and  in  '  Salomon's  Pesthouse,  by 
I.  D./  1630. 

On  6  Feb.  1558-9  Phaer  graduated  M.B. 
at  Oxford,  with  leave  to  practise,  and  pro- 
ceeded M.D.  on  21  March.  He  stated  in 
his  supplication  for  the  first  degree  that  he 
had  practised  medicine  for  twenty  years, 
and  had  made  experiments  about  poisons 
and  antidotes. 

Despite  his  twofold  occupation  as  lawyer 
and  doctor,  Phaer  found  leisure  for  literary 
work.  In  1544  he  contributed  a  commen- 
datory poem  to  Philip  Betham's  'Military 
Precepts.'  He  supplied  a  poetical  version 
of  the  legend  of  'Howe  Owen  Glendower, 
being  seduced  by  false  prophecies,  toke  upon 
him  to  be  Prince  of  Wales/  to  the  first  edi- 
tion of  the  '  Mirror  for  Magistrates/  1559. 
Warton  also  says  he  had  seen  an  old  ballad 
called  '  Gads-hill  by  Faire.'  A  ballad  <  on  the 
robbery  at  Gaddes-hill'  was  entered  in  the 
registers  of  the  Stationers'  Company  in 
1558-9.  In  1566— after  Phaer's  death- 
Thomas  Purfoot  procured  a  license  to  publish 
'  Certen  Verses  of  Cupydo,  by  M.  Fayre/ 
who  is  identified  with  Phaer.  The  work  is 
not  known  to  be  extant. 

Meanwhile,  on  9  May  1555,  he  began  the 
translation  of  Virgil's  '  ^Eneid '  into  English 
verse,  by  which  he  is  best  known.  The  first 
book  was  completed  on  25  May,  the  third  on 


Phaer 


141 


Phayre 


10  Oct.,  the  seventh  on  7  Dec.  1557.  Each 
book  occupied  him,  on  the  average,  about 
twenty  days.  In  1558  there  appeared,  with  a 
dedication  to  Queen  Mary,  (  The  seven  first 
bookes  of  the  Eneidos  of  Virgill  converted 
into  Englishe  meter  by  Thomas  Phaer, 
esquier,  sollicitour  to  the  king  and  quenes 
maiesties  [i.e.  Philip  and  Mary],  attending 
their  honorable  counsaile  in  the  marchies  of 
Wales,  anno  1558,  28  Maij,'  London  (by 
John  Kingston),  1558,  4to.  At  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  fifth  book  (4  May  1556),  he  noted 
that  he  had  escaped  l  periculum  Karmerdini ' 
— an  apparent  reference  to  some  accident 
that  he  sustained  at  Carmarthen.  He 
completed  two  more  books  (eighth  and  ninth) 
by  3  April  1560,  and  had  begun  the  tenth 
when  he  injured  his  hand. 

Phaer  died  at  Kilgerran  in  August  1560, 
before  resuming  his  labours  on  Virgil.  His 
will  is  dated  12  Aug.  He  directed  that  he 
should  be  buried  in  Kilgerran  parish  church, 
and  requested  his  friend  George  Ferrers  to 
write  his  epitaph.  A  direction  to  his  wife 
to  apply  51.  of  his  estate  after  his  death  to 
an  unspecified  purpose,  on  which  his  wife 
and  he  had  come  to  an  understanding  in  his 
lifetime,  ^is  believed  to  refer  to  the  com- 
memorative rites  of  the  Roman  catholic 
church,  and  is  held  to  prove,  in  the  presence 
of  Phaer's  loyal  dedication  of  his  '  JEneid ' 
to  Queen  Mary,  that  he  adhered  to  the  old 
faith.  His  wife  Ann  was  residuary  legatee, 
and  he  made  provision  for  three  daughters : 
Eleanor  (who  had  married  Gruffyth  ap 
Eynon),  Mary,  and  Elizabeth.  A  eulogistic 
*  epytaphe  of  maister  Thomas  Phayre '  ap- 
peared in  Barnabe  Googe's  '  Eglogs,'  1563. 

In  1562  Phaer's  nine  completed  books  of 
his  translation  of  Virgil  were  edited  by  Wil- 
liam Wightman, '  receptour  of  Wales.'  The 
volume,  which  was  dedicated  to  Sir  Nicholas 
Bacon,  was  entitled  '  The  nyne  fyrst  bookes 
of  the  Eneidos  of  Virgil  converted  into 
Englishe  vearse  by  Tho.  Phaer,  doctour  of 
phisike,  with  so  muche  of  tenthe  booke  as 
since  his  death  (1560)  coulde  be  founde  in 
unperfit  papers  at  his  house  in  Kilgaran 
Forest  in  Pembrokeshire,'  London  (by  Row- 
land Hall  for  Nicholas  England),  1562,  4to. 

In  1584  Thomas  Twine  completed  the 
translation  of  the  '  /Eneid,'  and  issued  what 
he  called  '  the  thirteen  bookes  of  Eneidos,' 
with  a  dedication  to  Robert  Sackville,  son  of 
Lord  Buckhurst;  the  thirteenth  book  was 
the  supplement  of  Maphseus  Vegius. 

Phaer's  translation  is  in  fourteen-sj  liable 
rhyming  ballad  metre,  is  often  spirited,  and 
fairlv  faithful.  Although  Gawin  Douglas 


fq.  v.l  was  the  earliest  translator  of  Virgil 
(1553)  i 


in  Great  Britain,  and  the  Earl  of 


Surrey's  translation  of  two  books  appeared 
in  1557,  Phaer  was  the  first  Englishman  to 
attempt  a  translation  of  the  whole  work. 
His  achievement  was  long  gratefully  remem- 
bered. Arthur  Hall  [q.  v.],  when  dedicating 
his  Homer  to  Sir  Thomas  Cecil  in  1581°, 
laments  the  inferiority  of  his  efforts  to  Phaer's 
'Virgilian  English.'  Stanihurst's  clumsy 
version  of  the  '^Eneid'  (1586)  was  derided 
by  Nash  as  of  small  account  beside  Phaer's 
efforts  (pref.  to  GKEENE'S  Menaphm,  1587). 
Puttenham,  in  his  '  English  Poesie,'  bestows 
similar  commendation  on  Phaer. 

[Wood's  AthenseOxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  316  ;  J.K. 
Phillips's  Hist,  of  Cilgerran,  pp.  98-102 ;  Fos- 
ter's Alumni  Oxon.  ;  Hunter's  MS.  Chorus 
Vatum,  in  Addit.  MS.  24490,  f.  77;  Fuller's 
Worthies;  George  Owen's  History  of  Pembroke- 
shire, 1892  ;  Fenton's  Tour  in  Pembrokeshire, 
1811  ;  Shakespeare  Society's  Papers,  1849,  iv. 
1-5;  Hazlitt's  Bibliographical  Collections.] 

S.  L. 

PHALERIUS,      GULLIELMUS      (d. 

1678),  divine.     [See  WHITE,  WILLIAM.] 

PHAYRE,  SIE    ARTHUR    PURVES 

(1812-1885),  first  commissioner  of  British 
Burma,  born  at  Shrewsbury  on  7  May  1812, 
was  son  of  Richard  Phayre,  esq.,  of  Shrews- 
bury, by  his  wife,  daughter  of  Mr.  Ridgway, 
publisher,  of  169  Piccadilly.  Colonel  Phayre 
of  Killoughram  Forest,  co.  Wexford,  was  his 
grandfather.  He  was  educated  at  Shrews- 
bury School,  and  became  a  cadet  in  the  Bengal 
army  in  1828.  He  was  transferred  to  Maul- 
main  in  1834,  was  promoted  lieutenant  in 
1838,  and  accompanied  the  expedition  against 
the  Wa-lien  tribe  in  1841 .  He  was  nominated 
in  1846  principal  assistant  to  the  commissioner 
of  the  Tenasserim  provinces  of  Lower  Burma, 
and  thus  formed  his  first  connection  with  that 
country,  with  which  his  later  life  was  mainly 
associated.  He  rejoined  his  regiment,  and 
accompanied  it  to  the  Punjab  in  1848 ;  but 
in  1849  he  returned  to  Burma  as  captain  and 
commissioner  of  Arakan,  and  as  assistant  to 
Captain  (afterwards  Sir  Archibald)  Bogle. 
In  Arakan  he  was  well  trained  in  the  details 
of  civil  administration,  and  his  spare  time 
was  employed  in  acquiring  an  intimate  know- 
ledge of  the  Burmese  language.  He  was 
transferred  in  1852  to  the  commissionership 
of  Pegu  (in  Lower  Burma)  on  its  annexation 
after  the  second  Burmese  war.  The  province 
flourished  under  his  rule,  and  his  success  was 
emphatically  acknowledged  by  Lord  Canning 
in  1856.  During  his  tenure  of  this  office  in 
1854  he  accompanied  as  interpreter  the  mis- 
sion sent  by  the  king  of  Burma  to  the 
governor-general  of  India,  and  in  1857  was 
sent  to  Amarapiira  in  charge  of  a  mission 


Phayre 


142 


Phayre 


to  the  Burmese  court  with  Dr.  John  Forsyth, 
of  Afghanistan  and  Jalalabad  fame,  and 
Thomas  Oldham  [q.  v.]f  superintendent  of 
the  Geological  Survey  of  India,  and  Cap- 
tain (afterwards  Sir  Henry)  Yule  as  secre- 
tary. The  desired  treaty  was  not  obtained  ; 
but  information  of  much  value  concerning 
the  country,  the  people,  and  their  govern- 
ment was  collected  (see  Yule's  Report). 
Phayre  was  promoted  major  in  1855,  and 
lieutenant-colonel  in  1859.  In  1862  the 
province  of  British  Burma  was  formed  by 
combining  the  divisions  known  as  Arakan, 
Irawadi,  Pegu,  and  Tenasserim,  and  Phayre 
was  appointed  chief  commissioner.  He  was 
made  C.B.  in  1863.  His  success  attracted 
the  favourable  attention  of  Sir  John  Law- 
rence, who,  when  Phayre  contemplated  de- 
parture on  sick  leave,  wrote  on  2  Feb.  1867 
expressing  his  deep  regret,  and  recommended 
him  for  the  distinction  of  K.C.S.L  Phayre 
left  Burma  in  the  course  of  that  year,  and 
never  returned.  His  successor,  Colonel  Albert 
Fytche,  justly  reported  that  his  administra- 
tion was  throughout  conspicuously  wise  and 
conscientious. 

During  his  absence  on  leave  (February 
1868)  he  declined  Sir  Stafford  Northcote's 
offer  of  the  post'  of  resident  at  Haidarabad, 
one  of  the  best  appointments  in  India.  Next 
year  he  travelled  to  India,  visited  Kashmir, 
China,  Japan,  and  America,  and,  returning 
home  in  1870,  settled  at  Bray,  near  Dublin, 
for  four  years.  He  was  promoted  major- 
general  in  1870,  and  lieutenant-general  in 
1877.  In  1874  he  was  appointed  by  Lord 
Carnarvon  to  be  governor  of  the  Mauritius. 
His  administration  was  both  successful  and 
popular,  and  he  held  office  till  the  end  of  1878, 
when  he  retired  from  the  army  and  was 
created  G.O.M.G.  Settling  again  at  Bray, 
he  employed  himself  in  compiling  the  ( His- 
tory of  Burma,'  which  he  published  in  1883. 
The  book  is  an  excellent  piece  of  work, 
founded  chiefly  on  the  '  Maharajaweng,'  or 
'  Chronicles  of  the  Kings  of  Burma,'  and  on 
other  Burmese  authorities.  One  of  his  last 
public  acts  was  to  write  a  letter  to  the 
'  Times '  (13  Oct.  1885)  intimating  his  ap- 
proval of  the  annexation  of  independent 
Upper  Burma.  He  died  unmarried  at  Bray 
on  14  Dec.  1885,  and  was  buried  at  Ennis- 
kerry. 

Phayre  was  tall,  dignified  in  bearing,  and 
excessively  courteous  in  manner.  By  his 
firmness,  justice,  and  liberality  he  built  up 
the  great  province  of  Burma,  where  his  name 
became  a  household  word. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Phayre  in  uniform, 
painted  by  Sir  Thomas  Jones,  P.R.H.A.,  in 
the  coffee-room  of  the  East  India  United 


Service  Club,  and  a  statue  has  been  erected 
to  his  memory  in  Rangoon. 

Phayre's  publications,  besides  the  '  History 
of  Burma/  are  '  Coins  of  Arakan,  of  Pegu, 
and  of  Burma '  (part  of  the  '  International 
Numismata  Orientalia'),  1882, 4to,  and  many 
papers  detailed  in  the  l  Proceedings  of  the 
Royal  Geographical  Society'  (1886,  p.  111). 

[Information  kindly  furnished  by  his  brother, 
Sir  Eobert  Phayre,  K.C.B. ;  Yule's  Narrative 
of  Major  Phayre's  Mission  to  the  Court  of  Ava 
(Calcutta,  1856) ;  Proceedings  of  the  Eoyal 
Geographical  Society,  1886,  viii.  103-12,  obit, 
notice  by  Colonel.  Yule.]  W.  B-T. 

PHAYRE    or     PHAIRE,     ROBERT 

(1619  P-1682),  regicide,  possibly  a  son  of 
Emmanuel  Phaire,whoin  1612  became  rector 
of  Kilshannig,  co.  Cork,  was  born  about  1619, 
for  on  24  March  1654  his  age  is  reported  as 
thirty-five.  He  came  into  prominence  in 
connection  with  the  outbreak  of  the  second 
civil  war.  In  February  1648  he  held  a  com- 
mand as  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  south  of 
Ireland,  when  he  was  arrested,  with  three 
other  officers,  for  refusing  to  join  the  royalist 
rising  under  Murrough  O'Brien,  first  earl  of 
Inchiquin  [q.  v.]  (CARTE,  Life  of  Ormonde, 
iii.  356).  On  4  Oct,  these  four  were  ex- 
changed for  Inchiquin's  son,  and  brought  to 
Bristol  in  December  by  Admiral  Penn,  whence 
Phayre  made  his  way  to  London.  The  warrant 
for  the  execution  of  Charles  was  addressed, 
on  29  Jan.  1649,  to  Colonel  Francis  Hacker 
[q.  v.],  Colonel  Hercules  Huncks,  and  Lieu- 
tenant-colonel Phayre.  He  was  present  on 
the  30th  at  Whitehall  when  the  orders  were 
drawn  up  for  the  executioner.  In  April  he 
was  given  command  of  a  Kentish  regiment 
to  join  Cromwell's  expedition  to  Ireland.  In 
November  the  town  of  Youghal  capitulated 
to  him,  and  he  was  made  one  of  the  com- 
missioners for  settling  Munster.  On  10  April 
1650  he  took  part,  under  Broghill,  in  the 
victory  at  Macroom  over  the  royalist  forces 
under  Boethius  MacEgan,  the  Roman  ca- 
tholic bishop  of  Ross.  Next  year  (1651)  he 
was  appointed  governor  of  Cork  county, 
and  held  this  office  till  1654.  He  was  a 
parliamentary  republican,  dissatisfied  with 
the  rule  of  the  army  officers,  and  unfriendly 
to  the  protectorate.  He  seems  to  have  re- 
tired to  Rostellan  Castle,  co.  Cork. 

In  1656  Henry  Cromwell  reported  that 
Phayre  was  attending  quaker  meetings.  He 
does  not  appear  to  have  become  a  member 
of  the  Society  of  Friends,  though  one  of  his 
daughters  (by  his  first  wife)  married  a  Friend. 
It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that  Phayre  him- 
self married,  as  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth, 
second  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Herbert 


Phayre 


M3 


Phelips 


(1606-1682)  [q.  v.],  the  faithful  attendant  on 
Charles  I  in  his  last  hours.  The  marriage 
tookplace  on  16  Aug.1658  at  St.  Werburgh's, 
Dublin.  On  8  July  1659  the  committee  of 
safety  gave  Phayre  a  commission  as  colonel 
of  foot  to  serve  under  Ludlow  in  'Ireland. 
At  the  Restoration  he  was  arrested  in  Cork 
(18  May  1660),  and  sent  prisoner  to  Dublin. 
Thence  he  was  removed  to  London,  and  sent 
to  the  Tower  in  June.  He  doubtless  owed 
his  life,  and  the  easy  treatment  he  experienced, 
to  his  connection  with  Herbert ;  Clancarty, 
whose  life  he  had  spared,  also  pleaded  for 
him.  On  2  Nov.  (Hacker  had  been  hanged 
on  19  Oct. ;  Huncks  had  saved  himself  by 
giving  evidence)  he  petitioned  the  privy 
council  to  release  his  estate  from  sequestra- 
tion, and  permit  him  to  return  to  Ireland. 
This  was  not  granted,  but  in  December  the 
sequestration  was  taken  off  his  Irish  estates, 
and  he  was  given  the  liberty  of  the  Tower  on 
parole.  On  3  July  1661  he  was  released  for 
one  month,  on  a  bond  of  2,000/. ;  he  was  not 
to  go  beyond  the  house  and  gardens  of  Her- 
bert, his  father-in-law,  in  Petty  France, 
Westminster.  On  19  July  another  month's 
absence  was  permitted  him,  with  leave  to  go 
to  the  country  for  his  health.  On  28  Feb. 
1662  he  was  allowed  to  remove  to  Herbert's 
house  for  three  months.  After  this  he  seems 
to  have  gained  his  liberty.  It  was  at  this 
period  that  he  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Lodowicke  Muggleton  [q.  v.],  whose  tenets 
he  adopted.  Some  time  in  1662  he  brought 
Muggleton  to  Herbert's  house  and  introduced 
him  to  his  wife,  who  also  became  a  convert. 
Their  example  was  followed  by  their  daugh- 
ters Elizabeth  and  Mary,  and  their  son-in- 
law,  George  Gamble,  a  merchant  in  Cork, 
and  formerly  a  quaker. 

On  6  April  1665  Phayre  was  living  at 
Cahermore,  co.  Cork,  when  he  was  visited  by 
Valentine  Greatrakes  [q.  v.],  the  stroker,  who 
had  served  in  his  regiment  in  1649.  Greatrakes 
cured  him  in  a  few  minutes  of  an  acute 
ague.  In  1666  Phayre  was  implicated  in  the 
abortive  plot  for  seizing  Dublin  Castle.  Both 
Phayre  and  his  family  corresponded  with 
Muggleton.  Phayre's  first  letter  to  Muggle- 
ton was  dated  20  March  1670 ;  his  second 
letter  (Dublin,  27  May  1675)  was  sent  by 
Greatrakes,  who  was  on  a  visit  to  London 
and  Devonshire. 

Phayre  died  at  the  Grange,  near  Cork,  in 
1682,  probably  in  September ;  he  was  buried 
in  the  baptist  graveyard  at  Cork.  His  will, 
dated  13  Sept.  1682,  was  proved  in  November. 
By  his  first  wife,  whose  name  is  not  known 
(but  is  traditionally  said  to  have  been  Gamble), 
he  had  a  son,  Onesiphorus,  whose  wife,  Eliza- 
beth Phayre,  died  in  1702  ;  a  daughter  Eliza- 


beth, married  to  Richard  Farmer,  and  a 
daughter  Mary,  married  to  George  Gamble. 
By  his  second  wife,  who  was  living  on  25  May 
1686  (the  date  of  her  last  letter  to  Muggle- 
ton), he  had  three  sons :  Thomas  (d.  1716), 
Alexander  Herbert  (d.  1752),  and  John,  and 
three  daughters. 

[Gal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1649-61 ;  Smith's 
Cork,  1774,  i.  205,  ii.  175,  178;  Eeeve  and 
Muggleton's  Spiritual  Epistles,  1755  ;  Supple- 
ment to  the  Book  of  Letters,  1831;  Webb's 
Fells  of  Swarthmoor,  1867,  pp.  95  sq. ;  Council 
Book  of  the  Corporation  of  Cork  (Caulfield), 
1876,  p.  1164;  O'Hart's  Irish  and  Anglo-Irish 
Landed  Gentry,  1884,  p.  15;  Cork  Historical 
and  Archaeological  Journal,  June  1893,  pp.  449 
sq. ;  Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  xii.  47,  311, 
6th  ser.  ii.  150,  iv.  235,  371 ;  Ludlow's  Memoirs, 
ed.  Firth  ;  extracts  from  family  papers  furnished 
(1871)  by  W.  J.  O'Donnovan,  esq.,  a  descendant 
of  Onesiphorus  Phayre.]  A.  G. 

PHELIPS.  [See  also  PHILIPPS,  PHILIPS, 
PHILLIPPS,  and  PHILLIPS.] 

PHELIPS,  SIR  EDWARD  (1560?- 
1614),  speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons 
and  master  of  the  rolls,  was  fourth  and 
youngest  son  of  Thomas  Phelips  (1500-1588) 
of  Montacute,  Somerset,  by  his  wife  Eliza- 
beth (d.  1598),  daughter  of  John  Smythe 
of  Long  Ashton  in  the  same  county.  His 
father  stood  godfather  to  Thomas  Coryate 
[q.  v.],  and  '  imposed  upon  him'  the  name 
Thomas.  Edward  was  born  about  1560,  for 
according  to  Coryate,  who  refers  to  him  as 
'  my  illustrious  Maecenas/  he  was  '  53  or 
thereabouts'  in  1613.  He  does  not  appear 
to  have  been,  as  Foss  suggests,  the  Edward 
Philipps  who  graduated  B.A.  in  1579,  and 
M.A.  on  6  Feb.  1582-3  from  Broadgates 
Hall,  Oxford.  He  joined  the  Middle  Temple, 
where  he  was  autumn  reader  in  1596.  In 
1601  he  entered  parliament  as  knight  of  the 
shire  for  Somerset.  On  11  Feb.  1602-3  he 
was  named  serjeant-at-law,  but,  owing  to 
the  queen's  death,  did  not  proceed  to  his 
degree  until  the  following  reign.  On  17  May 
he  was  made  king's  Serjeant  and  knighted. 
In  November  he  took  part  in  the  trial  of  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh,  but  did  not  share  in  '  the 
brutal  manner  in  which  Coke  conducted  the 
prosecution.'  He  was  re-elected  to  parlia- 
ment for  Somerset  on  11  Feb.  1603-4,  and 
on  19  March  was  elected  speaker.  Accord- 
ing to  Sir  Julius  Caesar,  he  was  '  the  most 
worthy  and  judicious  speaker  since  23  Eliza- 
beth.' Though  his  orations  to  the  king  were 
tedious,  he  did  '  his  best  to  help  the  king's 
business  through  on  some  critical  occasions.' 

On  17  July  1604  he  was  granted  the  office 
of  justice  of  common  pleas  in  the  county 
palatine  of  Lancaster.  In  this  capacity  he 


Phelips 


144 


Phelips 


was  very  active  against  the  catholics.  On 
one  occasion  he  condemned  a  man  to  death 
*  simply  for  entertaining  a  Jesuit,'  and  is  said 
to  have  declared  that,  as  the  law  stood,  all 
who  were  present  when  mass  was  celebrated 
were  guilty  of  felony.  He  was  one  of  those 
appointed  to  examine  the  '  gunpowder  plot ' 
conspirators,  and  in  January  1606  opened  the 
indictment  against  Guy  Fawkes.  He  was 
also  chancellor  to  Prince  Henry.  On  2  Dec. 
1608  he  was  granted  the  reversion  of  the 
mastership  of  the  rolls,  but  did  not  succeed 
to  the  office  until  January  1611.  Yelverton, 
Coke,  and  Montagu  all  spoke  highly  of  his 
conduct  as  a  judge,  though  the  last  admitted 
that  he  was  'over  swift  in  judging.'  On 
14  July  1613  he  was  appointed  ranger  of  all 
royal  forests,  parks,  and  chases  in  England. 

Besides  his  house  in  Chancery  Lane,  and 
another  at  Wanstead,  Essex,  where  he  enter- 
tained the  king,  Phelips  built  a  large  mansion 
at  Montacute,  which  is  still  standing,  and  in 
the  possession  of  his  descendants.  He  died 
on  11  Sept.  1614,  having  married,  first,  Mar- 
garet (d.  28  April  1590),  daughter  of  Robert 
Newdegate  of  Newdegate,  Surrey,  by  whom 
lie  had  two  sons,  Sir  Robert  [q.  v.]  and 
Francis ;  secondly,  Elizabeth  (d.  26  March 
1638),  daughter  of  Thomas  Pigott  of  Doder- 
sall,  Buckinghamshire.  There  is  a  portrait 
of  Phelips  at  Montacute  House. 

[Pholips  MSS.  preserved  at  Montacute  House, 
and  calendared  in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Rep. 
App.;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  1603-14; 
Winwood's  State  Papers,  ii.  36,  &c. ;  Commons 
Journals,  passim ;  Parl.  Hist.  i.  969,  1045,  &c.  ; 
State  Trials,  ii.  164,  1062,  1073,  1079  ;  Official 
Returns  of  Members  of  Parl. ;  Nichols's  Pro- 
gresses of  James  I ;  Coryate's  Crudities,  passim  ; 
Spedding's  Life  and  Letters  of  Bacon,  iv.  57, 
240  ;  Dugdale's  Origines,  p.  218;  Foss's  Judges 
of  England ;  Sandford's  Genealog.  Hist.  p.  562  ; 
Manning's  Speakers  ;  .Tardine's  Gunpowder  Plot, 
p.  45 ;  Morris's  Troubles  of  our  Catholic  Fore- 
fathers, 3rd  ser.  pp.  451-2  ;  Visitation  of  Somer- 
set (Harl.  Soc.),  p.  85 ;  Genealogical  Collections 
of  Roman  Catholic  Families,  ed.  J.  J.  Howard, 
pt.  ii.  No.  iv. :  Gardiner's  Hist,  of  England.] 

A.  F.  P. 

PHELIPS,  SIR  ROBERT  (1586  P-1638), 
parliamentarian,  eldest  son  of  Sir  Edward 
Phelips  [q.  v.],  and  his  first  wife  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Robert  Newdegate  of  Newde- 
gate, Surrey,  is  said  to  have  been  born  in  1586. 
He  entered  parliament  as  member  for  East 
Looe,  Cornwall,  in  1603-4,  and  sat  in  it  till 
its  dissolution  on  9  Feb.  1610-11.  Tn  1603 
he  was  knighted  with  his  father.  In  July 
1613  he  was  travelling  in  France,  and  in 
the  same  year  was  granted  the  next  vacancy 
in  the  clerkship  of  the  petty  bag.  In  April 


1614  he  was  elected  to  parliament  as  member 
for  Saltash,  Cornwall,  and  made  some  mark 
by  joining  in  the  attack  on  Richard  Neile 
[q.  v.],  then  bishop  of  Lincoln,  for  his  speech 
in  the  House  of  Lords  reflecting  on  the  com- 
mons. In  1615  he  went  to  Spain  in  attend- 
ance on  John  Digby,  afterwards  Earl  of  Bristol 
[q.  v.],  who  was  engaged  in  negotiating  the 
Spanish  match.  He  kept  a  diary  of  his  move- 
ments for  a  few  days  (printed  in  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  1st  Rep.  App.  pp.  59-60),  and  wrote 
an  essay  on  the  negotiation,  which  is  among 
the  manuscripts  at  Montacute  House.  Pro- 
bably, like  Digby,  he  was  not  favourably  dis- 
posed towards  it. 

In  1621  Phelips  was  returned  to  par- 
liament as  member  for  Bath,  and  at  once 
took  a  prominent  part  in  its  proceedings. 
On  5  Feb.  he  accused  the  catholics  of  re- 
joicing at  Frederick's  defeat  in  Bohemia,  and 
meditating  a  second  *  gunpowder  plot.'  It 
was  on  his  motion  (3  March)  that  the  house 
turned  its  attention  to  the  patent  for  gold 
and  silver  thread;  he  served  on  the  com- 
mittee appointed  to  inquire  into  the  matter, 
and  brought  up  its  report,  which  furnished 
the  main  charges  against  Sir  Giles  Mom- 
pesson  [q.  v.]  (GARDINER,  iv.  47).  In  the 
same  month  he  served  as  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee to  inquire  into  the  charges  of  bribery 
brought  against  Bacon ;  on  the  17th  he  pre- 
sented its  report  in  a  speech  of  great  force  and 
moderation,  and  was  ordered  to  lay  the  evi- 
dence before  the  House  of  Lords.  In  May  he 
was  one  of  the  first  to  urge  the  house  to  punish 
Edward  Floyd  [q.  v.]  In  November  he  warmly 
attacked  Spain,  and  proposed  to  withhold 
supplies ;  a  few  days  later  he  supported  the 
commons'  petition  against  the  catholics  and 
the  Spanish  marriage.  For  his  share  in  these 
proceedings  he  was  on  1  Jan.  1622  arrested  at 
Montacute,  whither  he  had  retired,  and  on 
the  12th  imprisoned  in  the  Tower.  Here  he 
remained,  in  spite  of  his  brother's  petition, 
until  10  Aug. 

In  January  1623-4,  when  James  was  in- 
duced to  summon  another  parliament,  he 
insisted  that  Phelips  and  others  should  be 
excluded.  Phelips  was,  however,  elected  for 
Somerset,  and  allowed  to  take  his  seat,  pro- 
bably by  Buckingham's  intercession.  He 
again  demanded  war  with  Spain,  but  came 
into  no  open  collision  with  the  court.  In 
the  first  parliament  of  the  new  reign  Phelips 
again  sat  for  Somerset,  and  assumed  an  atti- 
tude of  pronounced  hostility  to  Buckingham. 
In  the  first  days  of  the  session  he  supported 
an  abortive  motion  for  immediate  adjourn- 
ment, in  order  to  defer  the  granting  of  supplies. 
A  few  days  later  he  carried  a  motion  that 
two  subsidies  only  should  be  granted.  On 


Pheiips 


Phelps 


5  July  he  wished  the  house  to  discuss  the 
question   of  impositions,  and   rebutted  the 
king's  claim  to  impose  duties  on  merchandise 
at  will.     He  also  objected  to  the  liberation 
of  priests  at  the  request  of  foreign  ambas- 
sadors.    In  August,  when  parliament  reas- 
sembled at  Oxford,  Pheiips  pursued  his  former 
policy.     On  10  Aug.,  in  a  high  strain  of  elo- 
quence, he  denned  the  position  taken  up  by 
the  commons,  and  laid  down  the  lines  on 
which  the  struggle  was  fought  until  the  Long 
parliament  (FoKSTER,  Life  of  Eliot,  i.  239- 
241).     Next  day  parliament  was  dissolved. 
'  As  far  as  the  history  of  such  an  assembly 
can  be  summed  up  in  the  name  of  any  single 
man,  the  history  of  the  Parliament  of  1625 
is  summed  up  in  the  name  of  Pheiips.  .  .  . 
At  Oxford  he  virtually  assumed  that  unac- 
knowledged leadership  which  was  all  that 
the  traditions  of  Parliament  at  that  time  per- 
mitted.   It  was  Pheiips  who  placed  the  true 
issue  of  want  of  confidence  before  the  House ' 
(GARDINER,  v.  432). 

Another  parliament  was   summoned  for 

6  Feb.  1625-6.     Pheiips  was  naturally  one 
of  those  pricked  for  sheriff  to  prevent  their 
election  as  members.     Nevertheless  he  se- 
cured his  election,  and  attempted  in  vain  to 
take  his  seat  (FORSTER).     In  the  same  year 
he  was  struck  off  the  commission  of  the  peace 
for  Somerset,  and  refused  to  subscribe  to  the 
forced  loan.     In  March  1627-8  he  was  once 
more  returned  for  Somerset.    He  was  present 
at  a  meeting  of  the  leaders  at  Sir  Robert 
Cotton's  house  a  few  days  before  the  session 
began,  and   again   took   an  active   part  in 
the  proceedings  of  the  house.     He  protested 
against  the  sermons  of  Sibthorpe  and  Main- 
waring,  and  was  prominent  in  the  debates 
on  the  petition  of  right,  but  the  informal 
position  of  leader  was  taken  by  Sir  John  Eliot. 

From  this  time  Pheiips  is  said  to  have  in- 
clined more  towards  the  court.  In  1629 
Charles  wrote,  urging  him  to  look  to  the 
interest  of  the  king  rather  than  to  the  favour 
of  the  multitude,  and  in  1633  he  sided  with 
the  court  against  the  puritans  on  the  question 
of  suppressing  wakes.  In  the  same  year  he 
protested  his  devotion  to  the  king,  and  was 
again  put  on  the  commission  for  the  peace. 
But  in  1635  he  took  part  in  resisting  the 
collection  of  ship-money.  He  died  ( of  a  cold, 
choked  with  phlegm,'  and  was  buried  at  Mon- 
tacute  on  13  April  1638. 

Pheiips  was  an  impetuous,  '  busy,  active 
man,  whose  undoubted  powers  were  not 
always  under  the  control  of  prudence.'  Ac- 
cording to  Sir  John  Eliot,  his  oratory  was 
ready  and  spirited,  but  was  marred  by  '  a 
redundancy  and  exuberance,'  and  '  an  affected 
cadence  and  delivery;'  he  had  'a  voice  of 

VOL.  XLV. 


much  sweetness,'  and  spoke  extempore.  A 
portrait  by  Vandyck,  preserved  at  Montacute, 
represents  him  holding  a  paper  which  formed 
the  ground  of  the  impeachment  of  Bacon.  He 
married  Bridget,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Gorges,  knt.,  of  Longford,  Wiltshire.  By  her 
he  had  four  daughters  and  three  sons,  of  whom 
the  eldest,  Edward  (1613-1679),  succeeded 
him,  became  a  colonel  in  the  royalist  army, 
and  had  his  estates  sequestrated.  The  second 
son  Robert  also  became  a  colonel  in  the 
royalist  army,  helped  Charles  II  to  escape 
after  the  battle  of  Worcester,  was  groom  of 
the  bedchamber  to  him,  M.P.  for  Stockbridge 
1660-1,  and  Andover  1684-5,  is  said  to  have 
been  chancellor  of  the  duchy  of  Lancaster 
(his  name  does  not  appear  in  Haydn),  and 
died  in  1707,  being  buried  in  Bath  Abbey. 
The  notes  he  drew  up  of  Charles's  escape  are 
in  Addit.  MS.  31955,  f.  16. 

[Gal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  1603-35,  passim  ; 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  App.  1st  and  3rd  Eep.  passim, 
12th  Kep.  App.  pt.  i.  p.  464;  13th  Eep.  App. 
pt.  vii.  passim;  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  3195-5 
f.  16,  32093  f.  32,  34217  1  15;  Journal?  of 
House  of  Commons,  passim;  D'Ewes's  Journals ; 
Parl.  Hist. ;  Official  Eeturn  of  Members^  Par- 
liament;  Strafford  Papers,  i.  30-1,  ii.  164; 
Nichols's  Progresses  of  James  I,  i.  207,  213  n. ; 
Archseologia,  xxxv.  343 ;  Speddine's  Bacon,  v. 
61,  65,  vii.  passim ;  Forster's  Life  of  Eliot, 
throughout;  Gardiner's  Hist,  of  England,  passim ; 
Metcalfe's  Book  of  Knights  ;  Genealogical  Col- 
lections of  Catholic  Families,  ed.  Howard;  Visita- 
tion of  Somersetshire  (Harl.  Soc.) ;  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry.]  A.  F.  P. 

PHELPS,  JOHN  (/.  1649),  regicide, 
matriculated  at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Ox- 
ford, on  20  May  1636,  describing  himself  as 
aged  17,  and  the  son  of  Robert  Phelps  of 
Salisbury  (FosTEK,  Alumni  Oxon.  1st  ser.  p. 
1155).  His  first  employment  seems  to  have 
been  that  of  clerk  to  the  committee  for 
plundered  ministers.  On  1  Jan.  1648-9  he 
was  appointed  clerk-assistant  to  Henry 
Elsing,  clerk  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  on  8  Jan.  was  selected  as  one  of  the 
two  clerks  of  the  high  court  of  justice  which 
sat  to  try  Charles  I  (Commons'  Journals,  vi. 
107 ;  NALSON,  Trial  of  Charles  I,  1682,  pp. 
7,  9).  The  original  journal  of  the  court, 
attested  under  the  hand  of  Phelps,  and  pre- 
sented by  the  judges  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, was  published  by  John  Nalson  in  1682 
(ib.  p.  xiv ;  Commons'1  Journals,  vi.  508).  In 
1650  Phelps  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the 
Middle  Temple.  On  14  Oct.  1652  he  was 
made  clerk  to  the  committee  of  parliament 
chosen  to  confer  with  the  deputies  of  Scot- 
land on  the  question  of  the  union  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1651-2,  p.  439).  He  was  em- 

L 


Phclps 


146 


Phelps 


ployed  as  official  note-taker  at  the  trial  of 
Vowell  and  Fox  in  1654,  and  was  also  con- 
cerned in  the  trial  of  Slingsby  and  Hewitt 
in  1658  (ib.  1654  p.  235,  1658-9  p.  11). 
From  7  to  14  May  1659  he  again  acted  as 
clerk  of  the  House  of  Commons  (Commons' 
Journals,  vii.  644,  650).  By  these  different 
employments  Phelps  made  sufficient  money 
to  purchase  a  part  of  the  manor  of  Hampton 
Court,  which  was  bought  from  him  in  1654 
for  the  use  of  the  Protector  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1654,  pp.  180,  223;. 

At  the  Restoration  the  House  of  Commons 
included  Phelps  and  his  fellow-clerk  Brough- 
ton  among  the  regicides,  and  on  14  May  1660 
voted  their  arrest  (Commons'  Journals,  viii. 
25).  Prynne  was  ordered  to  secure  all  the 
public  documents  which  were  among  the 
papers  of  Phelps,  and  his  goods  were  also 
seized  (ib.  pp.  27,  32,  43,  47).  On  9  June  it 
was  further  voted  that  he  should  be  excepted 
from  the  Act  of  Indemnity  for  future  punish- 
ment by  some  penalty  less  than  death ;  and 
on  1  July  1661  he  was  attainted,  in  company 
with  twenty-one  dead  regicides  (ib.  pp.  60, 
286).  Phelps,  however,  succeeded  in  evading 
all  pursuit,  and  in  1662  he  was  at  Lausanne  in 
company  with  Ludlow.  At  the  close  of  that 
year  he  and  Colonel  John  Biscoe  bought 
goods  at  Geneva  and  other  places,  and  re- 
solved to  try  to  make  a  livelihood  by  trading 
in  Germany  and  Holland  (LTTDLOW,  Me- 
moirs, ii.  344,  ed.  1894).  In  1666  he  appears 
to  have  been  in  Holland,  and  his  name  was 
included  in  a  list  of  exiles  summoned  on 
21  July  to  surrender  themselves  within  a 
given  time  to  the  English  government  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1665-6,  pp.  342,  348, 
358).  The  date  and  the  place  of  his  death 
are  unknown.  A  tablet  to  his  memory  was 
erected  a  few  years  ago  in  St.  Martin's  Church, 
Vevay  (LUDLOW,  ii.  513 ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
5th  ser.  vi.  13). 

[Authorities  cited  in  text.]  C.  H.  F. 

PHELPS,  SAMUEL  (1804-1878),  actor, 
the  seventh  child  and  second  son  of  Robert 
M.  Phelps  and  his  wife  Ann,  daughter  of 
Captain  Turner,  was  born  13  Feb.  1804,  at 
1  St.  Aubyn  Street,  Plymouth  Dock,  now 
known  as  Devonport.  Coming  of  a  Somer- 
set stock,  he  was  both  by  his  father's  and 
mother's  side  connected  with  people  of  posi- 
tion and  affluence.  His  father's  occupation 
was  to  supply  outfits  to  naval  officers.  A 
younger  brother,  Robert  Phelps  (1808-1890), 
was  a  good  mathematician.  He  graduated 
B.A.  from  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and 
took  holy  orders.  In  1833  he  was  elected 
fellow  of  Sidney  Sussex,  and  from  1843  till 
his  death  was  master  of  that  college. 


Samuel  was  educated  in  his  native  town, 
and  at  a  school  at  Saltash  kept  by  Dr.  Samuel 
Reece.  Left  an  orphan  at  sixteen,  he  was 
sheltered  by  his  eldest  brother,  who  put  him 
in  the  office  of  the '  Plymouth  Herald,'  where 
he  was  employed  as  j  unior  reader  to  the  press. 
In  his  seventeenth  year  he  tried  his  fort  unes  in 
London,  and  became  reader  to  the '  Globe '  and 
the  '  Sun '  newspapers.  Phelps  had  acquired 
theatrical  tastes,  had  made  the  acquaintance 
of  Douglas  Jerrold,  and  of  William  Edward 
Love  [q.  v.]  the  '  polyphonist,'  and  was,  with 
them,  a  member  of  an  amateur  theatrical 
company  giving  frequent  performances  at  a 
private  theatre  in  Rawstorne  Street,  Clerken- 
well.  At  the  Olympic  he  made,  in  his  twenty- 
second  year,  an  appearance  as  an  amateur, 
playing  Eustache  de  Saint  Pierre  in  the 
'Surrender  of  Calais,'  and  the  Count  of 
Valmont  in  the  t  Foundling  of  the  Forest.' 
His  success  induced  him  to  take  to  the 
stage  as  an  occupation,  and  having  first 
married,  11  Aug.  1826,  at  St.  George's 
Church,  Queen  Square,  Bloomsbury,  Sarah 
Cooper,  aged  sixteen,  he  accepted  an  en- 
gagement of  eighteen  shillings  a  week  on  the 
York  circuit.  In  1830  he  acquired  at  Shef- 
field some  popularity  in  parts  so  diverse  as 
King  John,  Norval,  and  Goldfinch  in  the 
'  Road  to  Ruin.'  In  1832  he  enlisted  under 
Watkin  Burroughs  for  the  Belfast,  Preston, 
and  Dundee  theatres,  and  subsequently 
under  Ryder  for  Aberdeen,  Perth,  and  In- 
verness, playing  in  the  northernmost  towns 
the  Dougal  Creature  to  Ryder's  Rob  Roy 
and  Sir  Archy  McSarcasm  in  'Love  a  la 
Mode.'  He  was  next  heard  of  in  Worthing, 
and  then  in  Exeter  and  Plymouth.  He  was 
now  announced  as  a  tragedian,  playing 
King  Lear  and  Sir  Giles  Overreach,  Vir- 
ginius,  Richard  III,  lago,  Sir  Edward  Morti- 
mer in  the  '  Iron  Chest/  and  incurred  the 
general  fate  of  being  advanced  as  a  rival  to 
Kean.  This  flattering  comparison  he  sup- 
ported by  taking  in  Devonport,  where  he 
played,  the  lodgings  previously  occupied  by 
Kean.  Advances  came  from  Bunn  for 
Drury  Lane, Webster  for  the  Haymarket,and 
Macready  for  Covent  Garden.  In  the  end 
Phelps  signed  with  Macready,  who  came  to 
Southampton  on  14  Aug.  and  saw  him  in  the 
'  Iron  Chest.'  The  engagement  was  to  begin 
at  Covent  Garden  in  the  following  October. 

In  the  interval  Phelps  played  a  short  sea- 
son at  the  Haymarket  under  Webster.  On 
28  Aug.  1837,  as '  Mr.  Phelps  from  Exeter,'  he 
made  at  that  playhouse,  as  Shylock,  his  first 
appearance  in  London.  His  reception  was 
favourable,  and  he  was  credited  by  the  press 
wiith  judgment  and  experience,  as  well  as  a 
good  face,  figure,  and  voice.  Sir  Edward 


Phelps 


147 


Phelps 


Mortimer,  Hamlet,  Othello,  and  Richard  III 
followed. 

On  27  Oct.,  as  Jaffier  in  <  Venice  Preserved,' 
to  the  Pierre  of  Macready,  Phelps  made  his 
d6but  at  Covent  Garden.  This  was  succeeded 
by  Othello  to  Macready's  lago.  Difficulties 
followed,  and  Phelps,  bound  by  his  engage- 
ment for  the  next  two  years,  was  cast  for 
secondary  characters:  Macduff,Cassius,  First 
Lord  in  '  As  you  like  it,'  Dumont  in  '  Jane 
Shore,'  Antonio  in  the  '  Tempest,'  Father 
Joseph  (an  original  part)  in  '  Richelieu,'  and 
Charles  d'Albret  in '  Henry  V.'  He  was  also 
seen  in  '  Rob  Roy.'  At  the  Haymarket 
(August  1839  to  January  1840)  he  alternated 
with  Macready  the  parts  of  Othello  and  lago 
to  the  Desdemona  of  Miss  Helen  Faucit.  His 
Othello  was  then  and  subsequently  preferred 
to  that  of  Macready,  to  which  it  was  indeed 
superior.  Master  Walter  in  the  'Hunch- 
back '  and  Jaques  in  '  As  you  like  it '  were 
also  played. 

In  January  1840  Phelps,  with  Macready, 
Mrs.  Warner,  and  Miss  Faucit,  was  engaged 
for  Drury  Lane  by  W.  J.  Hammond,  whose 
management  soon  proved  a  failure,  and  the  sea- 
son closed  in  March.  During  this  period  Phelps 
played  Gabor  to  Macready's  Werner,  Darnley 
in '  Mary  Stuart,'  and  Joseph  Surface.  Cast  at 
the  Haymarket  in  1841  for  Friar  Laurence  in 
*  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  he  fumed,  resigned  his  en- 
gagement, and  wrote  to  the  *  Spectator,'  giving 
his  reasons  for  his  action.  D  uring  two  months 
of  1841  he  superintended  at  the  Lyceum  the 
performance  of  'Martinuzzi'  (the  'Patriot'), 
by  George  Stephens,  enacting  the  Cardinal 
Regent,  Mrs.  Warner  being  the  Queen-Mother. 
The  representation  strengthened  greatly  the 
reputation  of  both  players.  After  visiting  the 
country,  and  '  starring '  at  the  Surrey,  he  en- 
gaged with  Macready  for  three  years,  reduced 
subsequently  to  two,  at  Drury  Lane.  Here 
he  was  seen  in  the  first  season  as  Antonio 
in  the  '  Merchant  of  Venice/  the  Ghost  in 
'  Hamlet,'  and  other  characters.  In  the  fol- 
lowing season  came  Adam  in '  As  you  like  it,' 
Belarius  in  *  Cymbeline/Stukeley,  Gloucester 
in  '  Jane  Shore,'  Hubert  in  '  King  John,'  Mr. 
Oakley  in  the  '  Jealous  Wife,'  Leonato  in 
1  Much  Ado  about  Nothing,'  &c.  On  8  Feb. 

1842  he  was  the  original  Captain  Channel  in 
Jerrold's  *  Prisoners  of  War ; '  on  10  Dec.  the 
original  Lord  Lynterne  in  Westland  Mar- 
ston's  '  Patrician's  Daughter,' and  on  11  Feb. 

1843  the  original  Lord  Tresham  in  Brown- 
ing's '  Blot  on  the  'Scutcheon;'  24  April  saw 
him  as  the  first  Lord  Byerdale  in  Knowles's 
'  Secretary,'  and,  18  May,  Dunstan  in  Smith's 
1  Athelwold.'  At  the  Haymarket,  meanwhile, 
he  had  been,  in  1842,  the  first  Almagro  in 
Knowles's 'Rose of  Arragon.'   In  the  autumn 


of  1843  he  played  at  Covent  Garden,  under 
Henry  Wallack,  Gaston  de  Foix  in  Bouci- 
cault's  '  Woman.' 

D  uring  these  years  Phelps  had  risen  s  teadily 
in  public  estimation.    His  portrait  as  Hubert 


was  painted  by  SirWilliam  Charles  Ross  [q.v.~ 
for  the  queen.     William  Leman  Rede  ~ 


3s[q.v.] 
__j  [q.  v.J 

declared  his  Almagro  a  magnificent  piece  of 
acting ;  and  Jerrold,  in '  Punch,'  with  charac- 
teristic ill-nature,  declared  that  Phelps  on 
the  Haymarket  stage  had  publicly  presented 
Charles  Kean  with  an  extinguisher.  Mac- 
ready  at  the  close  of  the  engagement  gave 
Phelps  300/.,  and  tried  vainly  to  secure  him  as 
a  companion  on  a  proposed  American  trip. 

After  some  representations  in  the  north  of 
England,  Phelps  took  advantage,  in  May  1844, 
of  the  removal  by  the  legislature  of  the  pri- 
vileges of  the  patent  theatres  to  open  jointly 
with  Mrs.  Warner  and  Thomas  Greenwood  the 
theatre  at  Sadler's  Wells.  He  was  the  first 
actor  to  make  such  an  experiment,  and  while 
the  poetical  drama  was  at  its  lowest  ebb  in 
the  theatres  of  the  west  end,  he  succeeded  in 
filling  the  *  little  theatre  '  in  Islington,  and  in 
'  making  Shakespeare  pay '  for  nearly  twenty 
years.  This  period  of  management  constitutes 
the  most  enterprising  and  distinguished  por- 
tion of  Phelps's  career,  and  his  chief  claim  to 
distinction.  He  was  an  intelligent  and  spirited 
manager,  and  Sadler's  Wells  became  a  recog- 
nised home  of  the  higher  drama,  and,  to  some 
extent,  a  training  school  for  actors. 

The  experiment  began  on  Monday,  27  May 
1844,  with  '  Macbeth,'  Phelps  playing  the 
Thane,  and  Mrs.  Warner  Lady  Macbeth. 
The  performance  won  immediate  recogni- 
tion. Later  in  the  first  season  Phelps  was 
seen  in  Othello,  the  Stranger,  Mr.  Oakley, 
Werner,  Shylock,  Sir  Peter  Teazle,  Sir  An- 
thony Absolute,  Hamlet,  Virginius,  Julian 
St.  Pierre  in  Knowles's  '  Wife,'  Melantius 
in  the  l  Bridal,'  Sir  Giles  Overreach,  King 
John,  Luke  in  Massinger's  '  City  Madam,' 
Claude  Melnotte,  Don  Felix  in  the  '  Won- 
der,' Richard  III  in  the  original  play  of 
Shakespeare  instead  of  that  of  Gibber,  which 
had  long  held  possession  of  the  stage,  Rover 
in '  Wild  Oats,'  Nicholas  Flam  in  Buckstone's 
piece  so  named,  Frank  Heartall  in  the  '  Sol- 
dier's Daughter,'  Sir  Edward  Mortimer,  and 
Cardinal  Wolsey,  and  played  in  the '  Priest's 
Daughter,'  by  T.  J.  Serle.  In  many  of  these 
characters  he  had  been  seen  before  ;  one  or 
two  were  wholly  unsuited  to  him,  and  more 
than  one  were  monopolised  by  Macready. 
Much  hard  work  is,  however,  represented  in 
these  successive  productions,  all  of  them  well 
supported  by  a  company  including  George 
John  Bennett  [q.  v.],  Henry  Marston,  Jane 
Mordaunt  (a  sister  of  Mrs.  Nisbett),  and  Miss 

L  2 


Phelps 


148 


Phelps 


Cooper.  Mrs.  Warner  was  at  the  outset  all 
but  invariably  the  heroine.  Among  repre- 
sentations in  the  following  season  were  Wil- 
liam Tell,  Henri  IV  in  Sullivan's  '  King's 
Friend'  (an  original  part,  21  May  1845), 
'  Richelieu/  Beverley  in  the  '  Gamester,' 
Romont  in  the  'Fatal  Dowry'  (perhaps  his 
greatest  quasi-tragic  part),  Rolla  in '  Pizarro,' 
Lear,  Leontes,  Evelyn  in '  Money,'  and  Hast- 
ings in  'Jane  Shore.'  In  1846-7  Mrs. Warner 
retired  from  management.  The  theatre  opened 
with  the  'First  Part  of  King  Henry  IV,' 
Phelps  playing  Falstaff ;  Creswick  making,  as 
Hotspur,  his  first  appearance  in  London,  and 
Mrs.  H.  Marston  playing  Mistress  Quickly. 
Phelps's  characters  included  Brutus,  Mor- 
daunt  in  the  '  Patrician's  Daughter '  (Miss 
Addison  appearing  as  Lady  Mabel),  Mercutio, 
the  Duke  in  '  Measure  for  Measure,'  Damon 
in  '  Damon  and  Pythias,'  Adrastus  in  Tal- 
fourd's  '  Ion,'  Arbaces  in  l  A  King  and  no 
King  '  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  not  seen 
since  1788.  On  18  Feb.  1847  he  produced, 
for  the  first  time,  'Feudal  Times,'  by  the  Rev. 
James  White  [q.  v.],  and  played  Walter  Coch- 
rane  [Earl  of  Mar].  Prospero,  Reuben  Glen- 
roy  in  Morton's '  Town  and  Country,'  Bertram 
in  Maturin's  '  Bertram,'  and  the  Provost  in 
Lovell's  '  Provost  of  Bruges '  followed.  The 
season  1847-8  opened  with  '  Cymbeline/ 
Phelps  playing  Leonatus  (23  Nov.)  On  3  Nov. 
he  was  the  original  John  Savile  in  White's 
|  John  Savile  of  Haysted.'  On  27  Dec.  1847, 
in  mounting '  Macbeth,'  he  dispensed,  for  the 
first  time  since  the  Restoration,  with  the  sing- 
ing witches.  Jaques  followed,  and  after  that 
Malvolio  and  Falstaff  in  the  '  Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor.'  Next  season  (1848-9)  opened  with 
'  Coriolanus.'  Isabella  Glyn  [q.  v.]  now  re- 
placed Miss  Addison,  for  Phelps  did  not  keep 
his  leading  actresses  long.  Leon  in  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher's '  Rule  a  Wife  and  have  a  Wife ' 
followed,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  'Honest 
Man's  Fortune,'  altered  by  R.  H.  Home  from 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  in  which  Phelps 
played  Montague.  On  10  May  1849  he  was 
the  original  Calaynos  in  a  tragedy  so  named 
by  G.  H.  Boker,  an  American. 

On  22  Oct.  1849  Phelps  was  Antony  in  a 
performance,  the  first  for  a  century,  of  Shake- 
speare's '  Antony  and  Cleopatra.'  This  was 
perhaps  Phelps's  most  successful  revival. 
On  12  Dec.  Phelps  was  the  original  Garcia, 
in  'Garcia,  or  the  Noble  Error,'  of  F.  G. 
Tomlins,  and  on  11  Feb.  1850  the  original 
Blackbourn  in  George  Bennett's  '  Retribu- 
tion.' He  also  added  to  his  repertory  Jeremy 
Diddler  and  Octavian  in  the '  Mountaineers.' 
On  22  Aug.  1850  Leigh  Hunt's  '  Legend  of 
Florence  was  revived,  with  Phelps  as  Fran- 
cesco Agoianti.  Nov.  20  saw  Webster's 


'  Duchess  of  Malfi,'  adapted  by  R.  H.  Home. 
Phelps  took  the  part  of  Ferdinand.  Timon  of 
Athens  was  first  assumed  15  Sept.  1851.  On 
27  Oct.  he  appeared  as  Ingomar,  and  on  27  Nov. 
was  first  seen  in  his  great  comic  character,  Sir 
Pertinax  Macsycophant,  in  Macklin's  '  Man 
of  the  World.'  On  6  March  1852  he  was 
the  original  James  VI  in  White's  'James  VI, 
or  the  Gowrie  Plot.'  In  the  following- 
season,  1852-3,  he  revived  '  All's  well  that 
ends  well,'  play  ing  Parolles;  'KingHenry  V,' 
playing  the  King  ;  and  the  '  Second  Part  of 
King  Henry  IV,'  doubling  the  parts  of 
Henry  and  Justice  Shallow.  Bottom,  long 
esteemed  Phelps's  greatest  comic  character, 
was  first  seen  October  1853.  '  Pericles,'  not 
acted  since  the  Restoration,  was  revived 
14  Oct.  1854,  Phelps  playing  Pericles.  His 
only  other  new  part  in  that  season  was 
Bailie  Nicol  Jarvie  in  '  Rob  Roy.'  Christo- 
pher Sly,  in  the  '  Taming  of  the  Shrew,'  was 
first  seen  in  December  1856.  In  the  '  Two- 
Gentlemen  of  Verona,'  produced  on  18  Feb.. 
1857,  Phelps  did  not  act.  Don  Adriano- 
de  Armado,  in  'Love's  Labour's  Lost,'  was 
first  seen  30  Sept.  1857.  Lord  Ogleby, 
in  the  '  Clandestine  Marriage,'  followed  on 
4  Nov.  On  19  Jan.  1858,  as  one  of  a  series 
of  festival  performances  for  the  marriage  of 
the  princess  royal,  he  played  Macbeth  at 
Her  Majesty's  Theatre.  Dr.  Cantwell,  in 
the  '  Hypocrite,'  was  first  taken  13  Oct.  1858,, 
and  on  11  Dec.  Penruddock  in  the  '  Wheel 
of  Fortune.'  On  14  Sept.  1859  he  played  for 
the  first  time  Job  Thornberry  in  '  John  Bull,r 
and  on  1 8  Oct.  was  the  original  Bertuccio  in 
the  'Fool's  Revenge,' Tom  Taylor's  adaptation 
of  '  Le  Roi  s'amuse.'  In  May  1859  Phelps 
had  made  a  not  very  successful  visit  to  Berlin 
and  Hamburg,  where  he  is  said  to  have  played 
'  King  Lear '  to  empty  benches.  In  the  spring 
of  1860  he  appeared  under  Harris  at  the 
Princess's,  playing  a  round  of  characters. 

The  following  season,  1860-1 ,  was  the  first 
of  Phelps's  sole  management  of  Sadler's  Wellsr 
Greenwood,  upon  whose  financial  and  busi- 
ness capacity  Phelps  had  entirely  relied, 
having  retired.  The  season  was  only  memo- 
rable for  the  appearance  of  his  son  Edmund, 
who  played  Ulric  to  his  father's  Werner.  On 
24  Jan.  1861  he  appeared  with  his  company 
at  Windsor  Castle  in  '  Richelieu.'  At  the 
outset  of  Phelps's  last  season  (1861-2)  at 
Sadler's  Wells,  he  appeared  in  the  title- 
role  of  an  adaptation  of  Casimir  Delavigne's 
'  Louis  XL'  A  piece  called  '  Doing  for  the- 
Best,'  in  which  he  played  Dick  Stubbs,  a  car- 
penter, was  a  failure.  But  the  withdrawal 
of  Greenwood  had  transferred  to  Phelps's 
shoulders  business  responsibilities  for  which 
he  was  unfitted,  and  on  15  March  1862  his 


Phelps 


149 


Phelps 


spirited  and  honourable  enterprise  at  Sadler's 
Wells  came  to  an  end.  In  his  farewell  speech 
at  the  theatre  he  stated  that  he  had  made 
it  the  object  of  his  life  and  the  end  of  his 
management  to  represent  the  whole  of  Shake- 
speare's plays.  He  had  succeeded  in  pro- 
ducing thirty-four  of  them,  and  they  were 
acted  under  his  management  between  three 
and  four  thousand  nights. 

In  1863  he  began  a  long  engagement  at 
Drury  Lane,  under  Falconer  and  Chatterton, 
-during  which  he  appeared  in  most  of  his 
favourite  characters.  In  October  1863  he 
played  Manfred,  and  in  October  1866  Me- 
phistopheles  in  '  Faust.'  In  1867  he  was 
the  Doge  in  Byron's  '  Marino  -  Falieri.'  In 
September  1868  he  created  some  sensation 
by  his  performance  of  King  James  I  and 
Trapbois  in  Halliday's  adaptation  of  the 

*  Fortunes  of  Nigel.'   After  fulfilling  engage- 
ments in  the  country,  he  was  for  a  time  lessee 
of  Astley's,  where  he  lost  money.     He  re- 
appeared on  23  Sept.  1871  at  Drury  Lane  as 
Isaac  of  York  in  Halliday's  adaptation  of 
4  Ivanhoe.'    On  16  Dec.  1871  he  played  at  the 
Princess's  Dexter  Sanderson,  an  original  part 
in  Watts  Phillips's  '  On  the  Jury.'  After  act- 
ing in  Manchester,  under  Calvert,  he  went 
to  the  Gaiety,  under  Hollingshead,  where  he 
played  Falstaff  and  other  parts.     During  a 
short  engagement  at  the  Queen's  Theatre  he 
•appeared  as  Henry  IV.    Subsequently  (1877 
and  1878)  he  acted  at  the  Imperial  Theatre 
(Aquarium)  under  Miss  Marie  Litton  [q.  v.], 
the   last   part    he    took    being  Wolsey    in 

*  Henry  VIII.'     His  engagement  with  Miss 
Litton  he  could  not  complete  owing  to  failing 
health,  and  other  engagements  made  with 
Ohatterton  in  1878-9  he  was  unable  to  fulfil. 
A  series  of  colds  prostrated  him,  and  he  died 
on  6  Nov.  1878,  at  Anson's  Farm,  Coopersale, 
near   Epping,   Essex.      His    remains    were 
brought    to   the   house  he   long   occupied, 
420  Camden  Road,  and  on  the  13th  were 
interred  at  Highgate. 

Phelps  was  a  sound,  capable,  and  powerful 
actor.  Alone  among  men  of  consideration  he 
held  up  in  his  middle  and  later  life  the  banner 
of  legitimate  tragedy.  He  was  not  in  the 
full  sense  a  tragedian,  being  deficient  in 
passion  or  imagination,  grinding  out  his 
words  with  a  formal  and  at  times  rasping 
delivery.  Romont  in  the  '  Fatal  Dowry  '  of 
Massinger  marked  the  nearest  approach  to 
tragic  grief,  but  he  was  good  also  in  Arbaces, 
Melantius,  and  Macduff.  In  Othello,  Lear, 
Macbeth,  Sir  Giles  Overreach,  and  other 
heroical  parts  he  was  on  the  level  of  Charles 
Kean  and  Macready.  He  lived,  however,  in 
davs  when  conventional  declamation  of  tra- 
y  fell  into  evil  odour,  and  when  experi- 


ments so  revolutionary  as  Fechter's  Hamlet 
won  acceptance.  Thus,  though  a  favourite 
with  old  stagers,  and  the  recipient  of  warm 
praise  from  certain  powerful  organs  of  criti- 
cism, he  lived  to  hear  his  tragic  method  con- 
demned and  his  mannerisms  ridiculed.  It 
was  otherwise  in  comedy.  His  Sir  Pertinax 
Macsycophant  was  a  marvellously  fine  per- 
formance. His  Bottom  had  all  the  sturdiness 
and  self-assertion  of  that  most  complacently 
self-satisfied  of  men.  Shallow  was  an  ad- 
mirable performance,  Malvolio  was  comic, 
and  Falstaff,  though  upbraided  with  lack  of 
unction,  had  marvellous  touches.  In  Scot- 
tish characters  he  was  generally  excellent. 
There  was,  indeed,  something  dour  and 
almost  pragmatical  about  Phelps's  own  na- 
ture that  may  account  for  his  success  in 
such  parts. 

Among  those  who  have  paid  tribute  to  his 
worth  and  ability  are  Tom  Taylor,  Jerrold, 
Heraud,  Tomlins,  Bayle  Bernard,  and  Pro- 
fessor Morley.  Westland  Marston  praised 
highly  his  Tresham  in  '  A  Blot  on  the 
'Scutcheon,'  and  has  something  to  say  for 
his  Richelieu,  Virginius,  and  Timon.  Dut- 
ton  Cook  credits  him  with  the  possession 
of  a  marvellously  large  and  varied  reper- 
toire. All  allow  him  pathos.  It  was  in 
characters  of  rugged  strength,  however,  that 
he  conspicuously  shone. 

Intractable  and  difficult  to  manage,  Phelps 
still  won  general  respect,  and  passed  through 
a  long  and  arduous  career  without  a  breath 
of  scandal  being  whispered  against  him.  He 
took  little  part  in  public  or  club  life.  His 
great  delight  when  not  acting  was  to  go 
fishing  with  a  friend.  He  is  said  to  have 
known  most  trout-streams  in  England. 

By  his  wife,  who  died  in  1867,  he  had 
three  sons  and  three  daughters.  The  eldest 
son,  William  Robert  (d.  1867),  was  for  some 
years  upon  the  parliamentary  staff  of  the 
'  Times,'  and  was  subsequently  chief  justice 
of  the  admiralty  court  at  St.  Helena.  The 
second  son,  Edmund  (d.  1870),  was  an  actor. 
The  best  portrait  of  Phelps  was  painted  by 
Johnstone  Forbes-Robertson,  his  friend,  and, 
in  a  limited  sense,  his  pupil.  It  presents  the 
actor  as  Cardinal  Wolsey,  is  a  striking  like- 
ness, and  was  purchased  by  the  members  for 
bhe  Garrick  Club,  where  it  now  is.  It  has 
been  engraved,  by  permission  of  the  commit- 
tee, for  the  life  by  his  nephew.  Phelps  was 
tall,  and  remained  spare. 

[Personal  knowledge ;  information  privately 

supplied  by  Mr.  W.  May  Phelps ;  W.  May  Phelps 

and  J.  Forbes-Robertson's  Life  and  Life-Work 

f  Phelps,  1886  ;  Coleman's  Memoirs  of  Phelps, 

886  ;    Westland    Marston's    Recollections    of 

A.ctors  ;  Pascoe's  Dramatic  List.]  J.  K. 


Phelps 


Phesant 


PHELPS,  THOMAS  (fl.  1750),  astro- 
nomer, was  born  at  Chalgrove,  Oxfordshire, 
in  January  1694.  In  1718  he  was  a  stable- 
man in  the  service  of  Lord-chancellor  Thomas 
Parker  (afterwards  Earl  of  Macclesfield)  [q.v.], 
but  rose  to  higher  employments  through  his 
good  conduct  and  ability.  George  Parker, 
second  earl  of  Macclesfield  [q.  v.],  took  him 
into  his  observatory  in  1742,  and  he  was  the 
first  in  England  to  detect  the  great  comet  of 
1743.  His  observations  of  it  on  23  Dec.  were 
published  without  his  name  in  the  t  Philo- 
sophical Transactions '  (xliii.  91).  A  curious 
engraving,  preserved  in  the  council-room  of 
the  Royal  Astronomical  Society,  represents 
Phelps  as  just  about  to  make  an  observation 
with  the  Shirburn  Castle  five-foot  transit, 
which  John  Bartlett,  originally  a  shepherd, 
prepares  to  record.  The  print  dates  from  1776, 
when  Phelps  was  82,  Bartlett  54  years  of  age. 

[Scattered  Notices  of  Shirburn  Castle  in  Ox- 
fordshire, by  Mary  Frances,  Countess  of  Mac- 
clesfield, 1887;  Rigaiid's  Memoirs  of  Bradley, 
pp.  Ixxxiii-iv ;  "Weld's  Hist,  of  the  Royal  Soc. 
ii.  3.]  •  A.  M.  C. 

PHELPS,  WILLIAM  (1776-1856), 
topographer,  son  of  the  Rev.  John  Phelps  of 
Flax  Bourton,  Somerset,  matriculated  from 
Balliol  College,  Oxford,  in  1793,  and  gra- 
duated B.A.  from  St.  Alban  Hall  in  1797. 
He  took  holy  orders,  was  vicar  of  Meare  and 
Bicknoller,  Somerset,  from  1824  till  1851, 
when  he  became  rector  of  Oxcombe,  Lincoln- 
shire. There  he  died  on  17  Aug.  1856.  He 
published '  A  Botanical  Calendar '  in  1810  and 
guide-books  to  the  Duchy  of  Nassau  (1842) 
and  Frankfort-on-the-Main  (1 844) .  But  his 
chief  work  was  a  very  elaborate '  History  and 
Antiquities  of  Somersetshire,'  with  a  learned 
historical  introduction  and  illustrations. 
Seven  parts  were  issued  between  1835  and 
1839,  when  they  reappeared  in  two  volumes. 
The  undertaking  was  left  incomplete. 

[Foster's Alumni  Oxon.;  Phelps's Works;  Gent. 
Mag.  1836  i.  174sq.] 

PHERD,  JOHN  (d.  1225),  bishop  of 
Ely,  properly  called  JOHN  OF  FOUNTAINS, 
was  a  Cistercian  monk  of  Fountains,  and  was 
chosen  ninth  abbot  of  his  house  in  December 
1211.  He  received  the  benediction  from 
Ralph,  bishop  of  Down,  at  Melrose  (Chron. 
de  Mailros,  p.  Ill,  Bannatyne  Club).  In 
July-September  1213  he  was  employed  on 
official  business  by  the  king,  perhaps  in  con- 
nection with  the  taxation  of,  the  Cistercians 
(Rot.  Litt.  Glaus,  i.  132, 143).  At  a  chapter- 
general  of  the  Cistercians  in  1218  he  was  one 
of  the  abbots  appointed  to  deal  with  difficult 
cases  concerning  the  order  in  England  (MAR- 
TENE,  iv.1323).  On  26  April  1219  he  was  one 


of  three  ordered  by  the  pope  to  inquire  into 
the  proposed  canonisation  of  St.  Hugh  of 
Lincoln  (Cal.  Papal  Registers,  i.  59,  66; 
MATT.  PARIS,  iii.  58).  The  election  of 
Robert  of  York  to  the  bishopric  of  Ely 
having  been  quashed  by  the  pope,  Pherd 
was  appointed  to  that  see  by  Pandulf,  the 
legate,  and  Stephen  Langton,  acting  under 
authority  from  Honorius  (Ann.  Mon.  iii. 
56,  iv.  412).  He  was  accordingly  elected 
24  Dec.  1219,  and  received  the  royal  assent 
on  the  same  day.  He  was  consecrated  by 
Langton  at  Westminster  on  8  March  1220, 
and  was  enthroned  at  Ely  on  25  March 
(MATT.  PARIS,  iii.  58;  LE  NEVE,  Fasti, 
i.  328).  Oii  2  June  he  was  appointed  with 
Richard  Poore  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Salisbury r 
to  inquire  into  the  charges  against  Richard 
de  Marisco  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Durham.  With 
this  purpose  he  went  to  Durham,  and  paid 
a  visit  to  Fountains  on  his  way.  On  6  Feb. 
1221  proceedings  were  stayed,  pending  an 
appeal  by  Richard  de  Marisco,  but  were 
again  resumed  on  1  July. ;  the  matter  was 
unsettled  at  Pherd's  death ;  he  was  engaged 
with  it  in  1224  and  1225  (Ann.  Mon.  iii. 
62,  67;  MATT.  PARIS,  iii.  62-4;  Cal.  Papal 
Registers,  i.  72,  78,  82,  93, 97, 101,  104).  He 
was  employed  on  various  matters  by  Pope 
Honorius  (ib.  i.  89,  90,  95-6),  and  was  one 
of  the  bishops  who  witnessed  the  confirma- 
tion of  the  Great  Charter  on  11  Feb.  1225 
(Ann.  Mon.  i.  231).  He  died  at  Downham 
on  6  May  1225,  and  was  buried  in  the 
cathedral,  towards  the  altar  of  St.  Andrew 
(Anglia  Sacra,  i.  635).  His  tomb  was 
opened  '  when  the  choir  was  moved  into 
the  presbytery'  (BENTHAM,,  Ely,  p.  76). 
He  gave  a  cope  and  other  vestments  and 
a  pastoral  staff  to  the  cathedral,  and  be- 
queathed the  tithes  of  Hadham  for  his  com- 
memoration. In  the  { Flores  Historiarum  7 
(ii.  172,  Rolls  Ser.)  he  is  described  as  'a 
just  and  simple  man  who  abhorred  evil.'  The 
Bollandists  include  him  in  their  catalogue 
of  *  prsetermissi '  under  9  June  (Acta  Sanc- 
torum, June,  ii.  147).  In  contemporary 
chronicles  he  is  always  described  simply  as 
Johannes  de  Fontibus,  or  Johannes  Eliensis. 
The  name  Pherd  appears  to  be  due  to  an  error 
of  Burton,  who  misread  Elien1  in  the  manu- 
script (Monasticon  Eboracense,  p.  210;  cf. 
Memorials  of  Fountains,  i.  134). 

[Matthew  Paris,  Annales  Monastici,  Cartu- 
larium  de  Rameseia  (all  three  in  Rolls  Ser.) ; 
Memorials  of  Fountains,  i.  134-6  (Surtees  Soc.) ; 
Wharron's  Anglia  Sacra,  i.  634-5  ;  Bliss's 
Calendar  of  Papal  Registers.]  C.  L.  K. 

PHESANT,PETER(1580?-1649),judge, 
son  of  Peter  Phesant,  barrister-at-law,  of 
Gray's  Inn,  by  his  wife  Jane,  daughter  of 


Philidor 


Philidor 


Vincent  Fulnetby,  was  born  probably  at  his 
father's  manor  of  Barkwith,  Lincolnshire, 
about  1580.  The  father  was  reader  at  Gray's 
Inn  in  Lent  1582,  and  also  attorney-general  in 
the  northern  parts.  The  son,  on  26  Oct.  1602, 
entered  Gray's  Inn,  where  he  was  called  to 
the  bar  in  1608,  elected  ancient  in  1622,  being- 
then  one  of  the ;  common  pleaders'  for  the  city 
of  London,  bencher  in  1623,  and  reader  in  the 
autumn  of  1624.  On  19  May  1640  he  was 
called  to  the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law,  and 
on  10  March  following  was  prayed  as  counsel 
by  attorney-general  Sir  Thomas  Herbert  on 
his  impeachment,  but  excused  himself  on  the 
score  of  ill-health.  In  1641  he  was  justice 
of  assize  and  nisi  prius  for  the  county  of 
Nottingham.  He  was  recorder  of  London 
in  the  interval,  2-30  May  1643,  between  the 
dismissal  of  Sir  Thomas  Gardiner  [q.  v.]  and 
the  election  of  Sir  John  Glynne  [q.  v.] 

On  30  Sept.  1645  Phesant,  who  had  been 
recommended  for  a  judgeship  in  the  parlia- 
ment's propositions  for  peace  of  1  Feb.  1642-3, 
was  voted  a  judge  of  the  court  of  common 
pleas  by  the  House  of  Commons,  and  on  the 
28th  of  the  following  month  was  sworn  in  as 
such.  On  the  abolition  of  the  monarchy  he 
accepted  a  new  commission  on  condition  that 
the  fundamental  laws  were  not  abolished. 
He  died  on  1  Oct.  following,  at  his  manor  of 
LTpwood,  near  Ramsay,  Huntingdonshire, 
and  was  buried  in  Upwood  church. 

Phesant  married,  about  1609,  Mary  Bruges, 
of  a  Gloucestershire  family,  who,  dying  about 
the  same  time  as  himself,  was  buried  by  his 
side.  By  her  he  had  several  children.  Phe- 
sant's  epitaph  credits  him  with  ability,  con- 
scientiousness, and  courage. 

[Philipps's  Grandeur  of  the  Law,  p.  195  ;  Old- 
field  and  Dyson's  Tottenham,  p.  82 ;  Marshall's 
Genealogist,  iv.  25 ;  Douthwaite's  Gray's  Inn ; 
Foster's  Gray's  Inn  Admission  Eegister ;  Over- 
all's Analytical  Index  to  Remembrancia,  p.  511 ; 
Parl.  Hist.  ii.  1125,  1327;  Dugdale's  Orig.  p. 
295,  Chron.  Ser. ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1635- 
1636  p.  194,  1637-8  p.  197,  1649-50  p.  197; 
Cal.  Committee  for  Advance  of  Money,  vol.  i. 
(1642-5),  p.  312  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep. 
App.  p.  64,  5th  Rep.  App.  p.  89,  7th  Rep. 
App.  pp.  29,  46;  Clarendon's  Rebellion,  bk.  vi. 
§  231 ;  Whitelocke's  Memorials,  pp.  174,  178, 
378,  409 ;  Sir  John  Bramston's  Autobiogr.  (Cam- 
den  Soc.) ;  Inderwick's  Interregnum,  p.  155; 
Noble's  Protectoral  House  of  Cromwell,  3rd  edit, 
i.  430;  Bray  ley's  Beauties  of  England  and  Wales, 
vii.  549*.]  J.  M.  R. 

PHILIDOR,  FRANQOIS  ANDRE 
DANICAN  (1726-1795),  chess-player  and 
composer,  was  the  youngest  son  of  Andre 
Danican,^  a  musician,  and  member  of  the 
Grande  Ecurie,  the  chambre  and  the  chapelle 


of  Louis  XIV,  by  his  second  wife,  Elisabeth 
Leroy.  The  family  had  long  been  connected 
with  the  French  court  in  the  capacity  of 
musicians.  When  his  great-grandfather, 
Michel  Danican,  a  native  of  Dauphin6  and 
a  celebrated  oboist,  first  appeared  at  court, 
Louis  XIII  exclaimed,  '  I  have  found  another 
Filidori,'  this  being  the  name  of  a  Sienese 
hautboy-player  who  had  caused  a  sensation 
at  the  French  court  by  his  brilliant  perform- 
ance. The  royal  compliment  procured  for  the 
family  the  agnomen  '  Philidor.'  * 

Francois  Andre  was  born  at  Dreux  on 
7  Sept.  1726.  At  the  age  of  six  he  entered 
the  Chapelle  du  Roy  at  Versailles,  and  learned 
harmony  of  Andre  Campra.  About  eighty 
musicians  were  constantly  in  waiting  at  the 
chapelle,  and,  cards  not  being  allowed  in  the 
sanctuary,  they  had  a  long  table  inlaid  with  a 
number  of  chessboards.  Philidor  learnt  the 
game  by  watching  his  elders,  and  various 
anecdotes  are  told  of  the  amazement  caused 
by  his  prowess  when  he  was  first  admitted  to 
play.  Scarcely  less  precocious  as  a  musician, 
at  the  age  of  eleven  he  composed  a  motet, 
which  was  performed  in  the  chapelle.  When 
his  voice  broke  he  left  the  chapelle,  at  the  age 
of  fourteen,  and  went  to  Paris,  with  a  view  to 
supporting  himself,  like  Rousseau,  by  giving 
lessons  and  copying  music.  But  he  seems  to 
have  neglected  his  pupils  for  the  chess  cafes, 
in  particular  the  Cafe  de  la  Regence,  where 
fortune  guided  him  to  the  board  of  M.  de 
Kermuy,  Sire  de  Legal,  the  best  player  in 
France.  From  Legal  he  derived  the  by  no 
means  new  idea  of  playing  without  seeing  the 
board,  and  his  feat  of  playing  two  games  in 
this  manner  simultaneously  was  commemo- 
rated by  Diderot  in  his  article  '  Echecs '  in 
the  '  Encyclopedic '  as  an  extraordinary  ex- 
ample of  strength  of  memory  and  imagina- 
tion. About  the  same  period  (1744-5)  Phili- 
dor assisted  Rousseau  to  put  into  shape  the 
latter's  opera  '  Les  Muses  Galantes.' 

In  the  autumn  of  1745,  owing  to  the 
pressure  of  creditors,  Philidor  made  a  tour  in 
Holland.  At  Amsterdam  he  supported  him- 
self by  exhibition  game's  at  chess  and  at  Polish 
draughts.  At  The  Hague  he  met  some  Eng- 
lishmen, at  whose  invitation  he  came  to 
England  in  the  latter  part  of  1747.  The 
principal  chess  club  in  England  at  this  time 
held  its  meetings  at  Old  Slaughter's  Coffee- 
house in  St.  Martin's  Lane.  The  best  Eng- 
lish player,  who  was  the  strongest  player 
Philidor  met,  with  the  exception  of  his  old 
tutor,  M.  de  Legal,  was  Sir  Abraham  Jans- 
sen.  During  his  stay  in  London  he  played  a 
match  of  ten  games  with  Philip  Starnma,  a 
native  of  Aleppo,  and  author  of  *  Les  Strata- 
gemes  du  jeu  d'Echecs/  giving  him  the  move, 


Philidor 


152 


Philidor 


allowing  the  drawn  games  to  be  held  as  won 
by  Stamma,  and  betting  five  to  four  on  each 
game.  The  Syrian  won  one  game,  and  one 
was  drawn.  In  the  following  year  Philidor 
returned  to  Holland,  where  he  composed  his 
'  Analyse  du  jeu  des  Echecs.'  While  at  Aix- 
la-Chapelle  he  was  advised  by  Lord  Sand- 
wich to  visit  Eyndhoven,  a  village  between 
Bois-le-Duc  and  Maestricht,  where  the  Bri- 
tish army  was  encamped.  Philidor  there 
played  chess  with  the  Duke  of  Cumberland, 
who  subscribed  for  a  number  of  copies  of  the 
work,  and  procured  many  other  subscribers. 
In  consequence,  the  book  was  originally  pub- 
lished in  London,  in  1749, 8vo,  under  the  title 
*  L 'Analyse  des  Echecs :  contenant  une  nou- 
velle  me"thode  pour  apprendre  .  .  .  ce  noble 
jeu.'  An  English  translation  appeared  in 
1750,  London,  8vo,  and  an  enlarged  French 
edition  in  1777.  Since  that  date  it  has  been 
translated  into  most  European  languages, 
and  frequently  re-edited.  The  best  edition 
is  that  of  George  Walker  [q.  v.],  London, 
1832, 12mo.  The  book,  which  marks  an  epoch 
in  the  history  of  the  game,  was  the  most 
perfect  exponent  of  a  school  of  chess  which, 
in  opposition  to  the  Italian  school  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  directed  the  attention 
of  students  principally  to  the  middle  game, 
and  to  the  building  up  of  a  strong  central 
position  with  the  help  of  the  pawns.  Phili- 
dor's  exposition  is  mainly  characterised  by 
the  value  attached  to  the  pawns,  which  he 
called  'the  soul  of  the  game,'  and  by  the 
able  demonstration  of  the  possibility  of  giving 
mate  with  a  rook  and  bishop  against  a  rook. 
Here,  however,  Philidor  has  required  some 
correction  from  later  writers.  He  thought 
the  mate  of  rook  and  bishop  against  rook 
could  always  be  forced ;  whereas  this  is  true 
in  special  position  only.  The  argument  is 
conducted  by  means  of  games,  with  illustra- 
tive notes. 

The  greater  part  of  the  seven  years  follow- 
ing 1747  was  spent  by  Philidor'in  England, 
although  in  1751,  by  the  king  of  Prussia's  in- 
vitation, he  visited  Potsdam,  where  the  in- 
terest aroused  by  his  presence  is  recorded  by 
Euler,  the  famous  mathematician.  In  1753 
Philidor  undertook  to  set  to  music  Con- 
greve's  '  Ode  to  St.  Cecilia's  Day/  and  his 
composition  was  performed  at  the  Haymarket 
on  31  Jan.  1754.  Handel  heard  it,  and  highly 
commended  the  choruses,  though  he  said  that 
the  style  of  the  airs  left  room  for  improvement. 
Recalled  by  Diderot  and  other  friends  to  Paris 
in  November  1754,  Philidor  devoted  him- 
self almost  exclusively  to  musical  composi- 
tion. 

In  1772  he  revisited  England,  where  a  new 
chess  club  had  been  established  at  the  Salopian 


Coffee-house,  and  where  Count  Briihl  was 
now  the  leading  amateur.  The  formation  of 
another  new  chess  club  in  St.  James's  Street, 
in  1774,  gave  a  fresh  impetus  to  the  game  in 
England.  One  of  the  club's  first  steps  was  to 
provide  an  annual  subscription  as  an  induce- 
ment to  Philidor  to  spend  each  season  (Fe- 
bruary-June) in  London.  In  1775  he  came 
to  London  in  accordance  with  this  arrange- 
ment, and  to  the  new  chess  club  he  dedicated 
the  new  edition  of  his  '  Analyse,'  to  which 
every  member,  including  Gibbon  and  C.  J. 
Fox,  subscribed.  He  frequently  advertised 
in  the  London  papers  that  he  would  repeat 
the  tour  de  force  of  playing  two  or  three 
games  at  once  blindfold. 

Meanwhile  Philidor  did  not  neglect 
musical  production.  In  1779  he  set  to 
music  Horace's  '  Carmen  Seculare,'  which 
was  performed  on  three  nights  at  the  Free- 
masons' Hall  with  success,  and  was  re- 
peated in  1788  at  an  entertainment  given 
by  the  knights  of  the  Bath.  In  1789  he 
produced  an  English  '  Ode,'  followed  by 
a  'Te  Deum/  to  celebrate  the  recovery  of 
George  III. 

Philidor  sympathised  with  the  French  re- 
volutionary movement  of  1789,  but  after  the 
September  massacres  in  1792  he  came  back 
to  London,  and  was  a  frequent  guest  at  the 
table  of  Count  Briihl.  Although;  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  reign  of  terror,  anxious  to 
return  to  his  family  in  Paris,  he  was  unable 
to  get  his  name  erased  from  the  list  of  sus- 
pected Emigres.  He  died  at  No.  10  Little 
Ryder  Street,  London,  on  24  Aug.  1795. 

As  a  chess-player  Philidor  stood,  in  his  own 
day,  absolutely  alone.  A  number  of  his  games 
are  preserved  in  Walker's  valuable t  Selection 
of  Games  at  Chess  played  by  Philidor  and  his 
Contemporaries '  (London,  1835 ;  it  is  also 
included  in  his  larger  work  ( Chess  Studies,' 
1844,  reprinted  1893).  His  genius  is  com- 
memorated among  chess-players  by  ( Phili- 
dor's  Defence'  and  'Philidor's  Legacy.'  As 
a  musician,  Philidor,  in  the  words  of  Fetis, 
possessed  more  '  musical  science  '  than  any 
of  his  French  contemporaries.  His  harmony 
is  more  varied  than  that  of  Duni,  Monsigny, 
and  Gr6try,  although  the  latter  two  easily 
surpassed  him  in  melodic  grace  and  dramatic 
instinct.  He  was  the  first  to  introduce  on  the 
stage  the  'air  descriptif '  ('Le  Marechal ')  and 
the  unaccompanied  quartet  ('Tom  Jones'), 
and  to  form  a  duet  of  two  independent  and 
apparently  incongruous  melodies.  His  use 
of  the  chorus  and  instrumentation  was  supe- 
rior to  that  of  any  other  French  composer, 
and  his  compositions  were  treated  as  models, 
and  given  out  as  subjects  of  study  in  the 
Conservatoire  at  Paris  as  late  as  1841  (cf. 


Philip 


153 


Philip 


Gustave  Chouquet  in  GEOVE'S  Diet,  of  Musi- 
cians). 

Philidor,  whose  domestic  life  was  ex- 
tremely happy,  married,  at  St.  Sulpice,  Paris, 
on  13  Feb.  1760,  Angelique  Henrietta  Elisa- 
beth Richer,  sister  of  the  famous  singer,  and 
left  one  daughter  and  four  sons,  one  of  whom, 
Andr6,  survived  until  1845.  An  anonymous 
portrait  in  the  museum  at  Versailles  was  en- 
graved for  vol.  iii.  of  the  chess  periodical, 
'  Le  Palamede,'  and  there  is  another  en- 
graving made  by  Samuel  Watts  for  Kenny's 
edition  of  the  *  Analysis  '  (1819).  A  bust, 
executed  in  terra-cotta  by  Pajon,  was  pre- 
sented by  the  city  of  Paris  to  Madame  Phili- 
dor in  1768  ;  while  a  portrait  by  Robineau 
is  stated  to  have  been  purchased  by  the  Lon- 
don Chess  Club. 

[George  Allen's  Life  of  Philidor  (1863),  with 
a  supplementary  essay  on  Philidor  as  Chess-au- 
thor and  Chess-player,  by  Tassilo  von  Heydebrand 
und  der  Lasa,  constitutes  the  most  valuable 
authority,  being  based  upon  careful  investiga- 
tion of  the  known  materials.  Subsequent  to 
this,  however,  is  the  appreciative  estimate  by 
Gustave  Chouquet  in  Grove's  Dictionary  of 
Musicians.  The  most  valuable  of  the  contem- 
porary sources  are  the  life  in  La  Borde's  Essai  sur 
la  Musique,  Paris,  1760;  Anecdotes  of  Mr. 
Philidor,  communicated  by  himself  [by  Eichard 
Twiss]  in  '  Chess,'  1789,  vol.  ii.  ;  '  Closure  of  the 
Account  of  Mr.  Philidor '  in  Twiss's  Miscel- 
lanies, 1805,  ii.  105-114,  the  article,  'Philidor 
peint  par  lui-meme,  in  Palamede,  vii.  2-16,  and 
the  'Lettres  de  Philidor'  in  Palamede,  1847, 
passim.  The  most  complete  lists  of  his  compo- 
sitions are  given  in  Fetis  and  in  Champlin's  Cy- 
clopedia of  Music  and  Musicians.  See  also  pre- 
face to  the  'Analysis,'  ed.  George  Walker,  1832  ; 
Tomlinson's  Chess  Player's  Annual,  1856,  p. 
160;  Brainne's  Hommes  Illustres  de  1'Orleanais, 
i.  75  ;  Piot's  Particularites  ineiites  concernant 
]es  oeuvres  musicales  de  Gossec  et  de  Philidor  ; 
Clement's  Musici ens  Celebres,  p.  101  ;  La  France 
Musicale,  December  1867,  February  1868;  Castil- 
Blaze's  De  1'Opera,  i.  17  ;  Chalmers's  Biographi- 
cal Dictionary ;  Burney's  Hist,  of  Music ;  Me- 
moir in  Rees's  Cyclopaedia;  L'Intermediaire  des 
Chercheurs  et  Curieux,  xix.  679,  731,  xx.  23,  79, 
xxiii.  36,  146,  177,  xxiv.  52;  there  is  an  allu- 
sion to  Philidor  in  Balzac's  Maison  du  Chat  qui 
pelote.  The  writer  is  indebted  to  the  Eev.  W. 
Wayte  for  a  revision  of  the  article.]  T.  S. 

PHILIP.  [See  also  PHILLIP  and  PHYLIP.] 

PHILIP  II  OF  SPAIN  (1527-1598).  [See 
under  MARY  I,  queen  of  England.] 

PHILIP  OF  MONTGOMERY  (fl.  1100).  [See 
under  ROGER  OF  MONTGOMERY,  d.  1094.] 

PHILIP  DE  THAUN  (ft.  1120),  Anglo- 
Norman  writer,  probably  belonged  to  a  Nor- 
man family  of  Thaun  or  Than,  near  Caen, 


but  had  come  to  England,  perhaps  with  his 
uncle  Hunfrei  de  Thaun, 

Ii  chapelein  Yhan 
E  Seneschal  lu  rei. 

The  Abb6  de  la  Rue  identified  Yhan  with 
Hugh  Bigod  (d.  1107),  but  this  is  lin- 
guistically impossible,  and  Mr.  Wright  is  no 
doubt  correct  in  taking  it  to  mean  the  Eudo 
or  Odo  Dapifer  who  died  on  29  Feb.  1120 
(DUGDALE,  Monast.  Angl.  iv.  607).  Philip 
wrote  :  1.  '  Li  Cumpoz  '  or  '  Computus/ 
less  correctly  styled  by  Wright  '  Li  Livre 
des  Creatures.'  This  is  a  treatise  on  the 
ecclesiastical  calendar  in  six-syllabled  verse, 
compiled  from  Bseda,  Gerland,  and  other 
writers  on  the  '  Computus/  for  the  use  of 
clerks.  The  probable  date  of  its  composition 
was  between  1113  and  1119.  There  are 
seven  manuscripts,  viz.,  Cotton,  Nero  A.  v., 
Arundel  230,  and  Sloane  1580  in  the  British 
Museum,  MS.  C.  3.  3.  in  the  Lincoln  Ca- 
thedral Library,  and  three  in  the  Vatican. 
2.  '  Li  Bestiaire '  or  '  Physiologus/  which  is 
dedicated  to  Adelaide  of  Louvain  as  queen 
of  Henry  I,  and  must  therefore  have  been 
written  between  1121  and  1135,  perhaps  in 
1 125.  Like  the '  Computus,'  the  ' Physiologus ' 
is  based  on  Latin  originals,  and  is  for  the 
most  part  written  in  six-syllabled  verse, 
though  in  the  latter  portion  an  octosyllabic 
metre  is  employed.  There  is  only  one 
manuscript,  viz.  Cotton,  Vespasian,  E.  x. 
Philip  is  the  first  Anglo-Norman  writer  as 
to  whom  we  have  any  distinct  information, 
and  is,  perhaps,  the  earliest  poet  in  the 
langue  cfoil  whose  work  has  survived. 
Though  his  writings,  and  especially  the 
'  Computus,'  have  little  poetical  merit,  they 
are  of  great  value  for  the  history  of  Anglo- 
Norman  literature.  Both  the  'Computus' 
and  the  '  Physiologus '  were  edited  by 
Wright  in  his  '  Popular  Treatises  on  Science 
during  the  Middle  Ages,'  pp.  20-131,  with 
translations.  The  'Physiologus'  has  also 
been  edited  by  Dr.  M.  F.  Mann,  and  the 
1  Computus  '  by  Dr.  E.  Mall. 

[Histoire  Litteraire  de  France,  ix.  173, 190,  x. 
pp.  Ixxi-ii,  xiii.  60-2 ;  Wright's  Biogr.  Brit.  Litt. 
Anglo-Norman,  pp.  86-7;  Mann's  Physiologus 
des  P.  von  Thaun  und  seine  Quellen  ;  Mall's 
Computus  des  Philipp  vori  Thaun,  mit  einer 
Einleitung  iiber  die  Sprache  des  Autors ;  De  la 
Rue's  Bardes;  Archaeologia,  xii.  301-6;  Gaston 
Paris's  Litterature  Fra^aise  au  Moyen  Age, 
§  100;  Jahrbuchfiir  romanische  und  englische 
Literatur,  v.  358-60,  vii.  38-43  (on  the  Com- 
putus and  its  manuscripts);  Komanische  For- 
schung,  v.  399.]  c-  L-  K- 

PHILIP  DE  BRAOSE  (/.  1172),  warrior. 
[See  BRAOSE.] 


Philip 


J54 


Philip 


PHILIP  OF  POITIERS  (d.  1208  ?),  bishop 
of  Durham,  was  a  favourite  clerk  of  Richard  I. 
He  accompanied  the  latter  on.  his  crusade  of 
1189,  and  was  present  at  his  marriage  with 
Berengaria  of  Navarre  at  Cyprus  in  1191 
(WALTER  or  COVENTRY,  ii.  184,  Eolls  Ser.) 
"When  he  returned  to  England  is  not  clear ; 
but  Richard,  during  his  captivity  in  1193,  is 
Said  to  have  procured  for  him  the  arch- 
deaconry of  Canterbury,  but  whether  he  held 
it  is  uncertain  (RoG.  Hov.  iii.  221,  Rolls  Ser.) 
In  the  same  year,  at  the  king's  wish,  he 
was  presented  to  the  deanery  of  York  by 
Archbishop  Geoffrey  (d.  1212)  [q._v.]  in  de- 
fiance of  the  wish  of  the  canons  (ib.  p.  222). 
The  latter,  however,  succeeded  in  getting 
the  papal  confirmation  for  the  election  of 
their  candidate,  Simon  of  Apulia,  and  Philip 
was  probably  never  installed.  In  November 
or  December  1195,  again  by  royal  favour,  he 
was  elected  to  the  bishopric  of  Durham  at 
Northallerton  in  Yorkshire,  in  the  presence 
of  Archbishop  Hubert  of  Canterbury.  Hove- 
den  says  Philip  was  ordained  to  the  priest- 
hood on  15  June  1196  by  Henry,  bishop  of 
Llandaff,  but  this  is  not  clear  (loc.  cit.  iv.  9). 
He  was  abroad  part  of  that  year  with  the 
king,  and  was  sent  to  England  by  the  latter 
on  financial  business.  The  king  about  the 
same  time  gave  him  permission  tore-establish 
the  mint  at  Durham,  and  he  secured  for  his 
nephew,  Aimeric  de  Tailbois,  the  arch- 
deaconry of  Carlisle,  to  which  he  added  that 
of  Durham  (ib.  pp.  13-14).  At  the  end  of 
the  year  he  was  in  Normandy  with  Richard, 
and  was  sent  by  him  to  Rome  to  plead  his 
cause  against  the  archbishop  of  Rouen,  who 
had  laid  Normandy  under  interdict  because 
of  the  building  of  Chateau  Gaillard.  There 
Philip  succeeded  in  arranging  the  terms  of 
a  compromise  with  the  archbishop  of  Rouen, 
and  was  at  last  consecrated  to  the  see  of 
Durham  by  Celestine  III  on  20  April  1197 
(GEOFFREY  OF  COLDINGHAM  in  Hist.  Dunelm. 
Script,  tres,  Surtees  Soc.  p.  18). 

In  1198  Philip  was  one  of  Richard's  re- 
presentatives at  the  election  of  his  nephew, 
the  emperor  Otto  IV,  at  Cologne.  On  his 
return  to  England  he  obtained  through  royal 
influence  the  restoration  and  enlargement 
of  certain  Durham  properties;  a  portion, 
however,  he  lost  the  same  year  in  a  law- 
suit with  Robert  of  Turnham  (Roa.  Hov. 
iv.  55,  68-9).  In  September  King  Richard 
wrote  him  an  extant  letter,  giving  an  account 
of  his  war  in  France  (ib.  pp.  58-9).  He 
made  fruitless  efforts  at  mediation  between 
the  king  and  Archbishop  Geoffrey  of  York, 
and  was  himself  engaged  in  a  serious  quarrel 
with  his  cathedral  clergy  with  regard  to 
certain  rights  of  presentation  to  benefices. 


During  the  progress  of  this  dispute,  Philip's 
nephew,  the  archdeacon  of  Durham,  besieged 
the  monks  in  St.  Oswald's  church,  but 
ultimately  Philip  yielded  the  point  at  issue 
(GEOFFREY  OF  COLDINGHAM,  loc.  cit.  p.  19 ; 
ROG.  Hov.  loc.  cit.  pp.  69-70). 

On  23  May  1199  Philip  assisted  in  con- 
secrating William  de  Ste.  Mere  1'Egliseto  the 
see  of  London,  and  on  the  27th  was  present 
at  the  coronation  of  King  John,  though  he 
protested  against  its  taking  place  in  the 
absence  of  Archbishop  Geoffrey  of  York. 
John  showed  favour  to  Philip,  and  employed 
him  in  1199  on  a  mission  to  induce  the  king 
of  Scots  to  do  homage.  Next  year  Philip 
brought  about  a  meeting  between  the  two 
kings,  and  was  one  of  the  witnesses  of  the  act 
of  homage  performed  at  Lincoln  on  22  Nov. 
1200  (RoG.  Hov.  iv.  140-1).  In  the  latter 
year  he  obtained  the  royal  license  for  hold- 
ing fairs  at  Northallerton  and  Howden,  and 
in  1201  set  out  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Compos- 
tella.  He  was  at  Chinon  in  May,  and  there 
witnessed  to  the  claim  of  Richard's  queen, 
Berengaria,  to  her  dower.  He  came  home 
in  1202. 

Philip  was  one  of  the  papal  agents  in  the 
famous  suit  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis  [q.  v.] 
concerning  the  status  of  the  see  of  St. 
David's,  and  in  1203  received  letters  from 
Innocent  III  on  the  subject  (GiR.  CAMBR. 
iii.  70,  282,  &c.,  Rolls  Ser.)  In  the  great 
quarrel  with  Innocent  III  (1205-13)  he  is 
mentioned  as  one  of  John's  evil  counsellors. 
He  died  apparently  in  1208,  in  the  midst  of 
the  strife.  His  body  is  said  to  have  been 
contemptuously  buried  by  laymen  outside 
the  precincts  of  his  church. 

Philip's  character  is  painted  darkly  by 
Geoffrey  of  Coldingham  (loc.  cit.}  as  that  of 
an  unscrupulous  and  violent  man.  Over 
his  will  there  was  strife  between  the  arch- 
deacon of  Durham  and  the  prior  and  chapter, 
and  Innocent  III  interfered  in  1211. 

[Richard  of  Coldingham  in  Hist.  Dunelm. 
Script,  tres,  pp.  17  sq.  and  Append.  Ixvii. ; 
Regist.  Palat.  Dunelm.  vols.  i.  ii.  and  iii.; 
Roger  of  Hoveden,  vol.  iii.,  Walter  of  Coventry, 
vol.  ii.,  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  vol.  iii.,  Matt. 
Paris' s  Chron.  Majora,  vol.  ii.,  Gervase  of  Canter- 
bury, i.  530  (all  in  Eolls  Ser.) ;  Had.  de  Diceto, 
ii.  152;  Ralph  of  Coggeshall,  Chron.  Angl.  p. 
70 ;  Rotulus  Cancellarii,  p.  60,  Eotuli  de  Liberate, 
&c.,  ed.  Hardy,  pp.  7, 101  (both  EecordComm.) ; 
Eotuli  Curise'Eegis,  i.  433,  ii.  259,  ed.  Palgrave  ; 
Eymer's  Foedera, i.  96, 1 34-5,  ed.  1 704 ;  Le Neve's 
Fasti  Eccles.  Angl.  iii.  284,  ed.  Hardy ;  Stubbs's 
Eegist  Sacr.  Angl.  p.  35.]  A.  M.  C-E. 

PHILIP  or  PHILIPPE  DE  RIM  or  DE 
REMI  (1246P-129G)  was  long  treated  by 
English  authorities  as  an  Anglo-Norman 


Philip 


155 


Philip 


poet,  to  whom  were  assigned  two  romances, 
called  respectively '  La  Manekine '  and ( Jehan 
de  Dammartin  et  Blonde  d'Oxford.'  Both 
show  a  close  knowledge  of  Scottish  and  Eng- 
lish life  and  topography  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  and  were  first  published  by  English 
societies — the  former  by  the  Bannatyne  Club 
in  1840  (ed.  Francisque  Michel),  and  the 
latter  by  the  Camden  Society  (1858,  ed.  Le 
Roux  de  Lincy).  The  unique  manuscript  of 
these  poems,  however,  which  is  in  the  National 
Library  at  Paris  (7609-  Fonds  Fra^ais),  in- 
cludes besides  them  several  poems  of  Philippe 
de  Beaumanoir  (1246  P-1296),  a  well-known 
jurist  and  poet,  who  compiled  the l  Coutumes 
de  Beauvaisis.'  There  is  little  doubt  that 
Philippe  de  Remi  and  Philippe  de  Beau- 
manoir were  identical ;  the  latter,  a  younger 
son,  held  land  at  Remi,  near  Compiegne, 
was  long  known  as  Philippe  de  Remi,  and 
became  Sire  de  Beaumanoir  by  the  death  of 
his  elder  brother  Girard.  Moreover,  the 
poems  attributed  to  Philippe  de  Remi  show 
an  intimate  acquaintance  on  the  part  of 
their  author  with  Beauvaisis  and  adjoining 
country  (BoRDiER,  Athenceum  Franqais,  1853, 
p.  932).  The  poems  prove  that  Philippe 
had  visited  England,  possibly  in  the  suite 
of  Simon  de  Montfort.  Simon's  family  held 
land  in  Clermont  and  at  Remi  itself;  and 
in  June  1282  Amaury  de  Montfort,  Simon's 
son,  granted  Philippe  some  lands  in  fee, '  pour 
1'amour  de  li  et  pour  son  bon  serviche  '  (see 

I  Pieces  justificatives '  to  BOKDIEK'S  Philippe 
de  Beaumanoir,  No.  xiv,  pt.  i.  p.  108).   From 

II  May  1279  to  7  May  1282  Philippe  was 
bailiff  of  Robert,  count  of  Clermont,  sixth 
son  of  St.  Louis ;   from  November   1284  to 
1288  seneschal  of  Poitou  ;  in  1288  seneschal 
of  Saintonge  ;  in  1289  and  1290  bailiff  of  Ver- 
mandois  ;  in  the  course  of  1292  seneschal  of 
Saintonge,  bailiffof  Senlis,  and  bailiff  of  Tou- 
raine  ;  and  again  bailiff  of  Senlis  from  March 
1293  till  his  death  in  the  beginning  of  1296. 
The  'Coutumes  de  Beauvaisis'  was  begun 
while  he  was  bailiff  of  the  county  of  Cler- 
mont, and  finished  in  1283.     '  Le  Roman  de 
la  Manekine '  and  '  Le  Roman  de  Jehan  de 
Dammartin  et  Blonde  d'Oxford '  were  pro- 
bably composed  by  him  between  1264  and 
1279. 

[The  chief  authority  is  the  biography  of 
Philip  of  Beaumanoir,  by  M.  H.  L.  Bordier,  in 
Philippe  de  Eemi  Sire  de  Beaumanoir,  Juris- 
consulte  et  Poe'te  National  du  Beauvaisis,  Paris, 
1869-73,  in  two  parts,  pp.  1-422;  the  second  part 
contains  his  complete  poetical  works.  The  iden- 
tification of  Philippe  de  Eemi  with  Philippe  de 
Beaumanoir  has  since  been  confirmed  with  new 
proofs  by  M.  Edouard  Schwan  in  the  Romanische 
Studien  herausgegeben  von  Edward  Boehmer,  iy. 


.351.  The  best  edition  of  the  poems  of  Beau- 
manoir is  that  of  M.  Hermann  Suchier  (Societe 
des  Anciens  Textes  Francois),  2  vols.  8vo,  1884- 
1885.  The  Coutumede  Clermont  en  Beauvaisis 
has  been  edited  by  Thaumas  de  la  Thaumassiere 
(1690)  and  Count  Beugnot  (1840).]  W.  E.  K. 

PHILIP  BE  VALONIIS  (d.  1215),  lord  of 

Panmure.     [See  VALONIIS.] 

PHILIP,  ALEXANDER  PHILIP  WIL- 
SON (1770  P-1851  ?),  physician  and  physio- 
logist, was  born  in  Scotland,  his  surname 
being  originally  Wilson.  He  studied  medi- 
cine at  Edinburgh,  and  graduated  M.D.  on 
25  June  1792,  with  an  inaugural  dissertation 
'  De  Dyspepsia,'  and  in  the  same  year  pub- 
lished the  first  of  a  long  series  of  medical 
works.  Being  admitted  fellow  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  of  Edinburgh  on  3  Feb. 
1795,  he  practised  in  that  city  for  a  few 
years,  and  gave  a  course  of  lectures  on  medi- 
cine. About  1799  he  settled  at  Winchester, 
and  afterwards  removed  to  Worcester,  being 
elected  in  1802  physician  to  the  Worcester 
General  Infirmary.  He  was  successful  in 
practice,  but  in  1817  resigned  his  appoint- 
ment, and  removed  to  London.  On  22  Dec. 
1820  he  was  admitted  licentiate  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians,  and  on  25  June  1834 
a  fellow.  In  1835  he  delivered  and  published 
the  Gulstonian  lectures  l  On  the  Influence 
of  the  Nervous  System  in  Disease.'  He  was 
also  elected  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. 
Before  removing  to  London  he  had  assumed 
the  additional  surname  of  Philip  ;  his  books 
appeared  up  to  1807  under  the  name  of  Wil- 
son, and  after  that  date  under  that  of  Wilson 
Philip,  by  which  he  is  generally  known. 

Wilson  Philip,  after  carrying  on  for  many 
years  a  large  and  apparently  lucrative  prac- 
tice in  Cavendish  Square,  was  overtaken  by 
misfortune  in  his  old  age.  About  1842  or 
1843  he  suddenly  disappeared  from  London. 
Dr.  Munk  states  that  his  investments  were 
injudicious,  and  the  scheme  in  which  he  had 
placed  his  accumulated  fortune  failed,  so 
that  he  had  to  leave  the  country  to  avoid 
arrest  for  debt.  He  went  to  Boulogne,  and 
is  thought  to  have  died  there,  his  name  dis- 
appearing from  the  list  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  in  1851.  It  is  conjectured  that 
these  circumstances  may  have  suggested  to 
Thackeray  the  career  of  Dr.  Firmin  in  '  The 
Adventures  of  Philip.' 

Wilson  Philip  deserves  to  be  remembered, 
not  only  as  a  popular  physician,  but  as  an 
assiduous  and  successful  worker  in  the  ad- 
vancement of  medicine  by  research,  even 
while  he  was  busily  engaged  in  practice. 
His  researches  in  physiology  and  pathology 
had  considerable  importance  in  their  day. 


Philip 


156 


Philip 


lie  was  one  of  the  first  to  employ  the  micro- 
scope in  the  study  of  inflammation,  and  his 
observations  attracted  much  attention,  both 
at  home   and  abroad ;   the  work   in  which 
they  were  contained  ('  An  Experimental  En- 
quiry') being  translated  into  German  and 
Italian ;  and  they  have  been  often  quoted 
since.     He  was  also  a  physiological  experi- 
menter, and  the  principles  which  he  states 
to  have  guided  him  in  the  performance  of  ex- 
periments on  living  animals  are  both  rational 
and   humane.     His   more  practical  works, 
especially  on  indigestion,  were  widely  circu- 
lated, and  translated  into  several  languages. 
They  show  large  medical  experience.     The 
following  list  gives  all  the  more  important 
of  his  numerous  published  works.     Most  of 
them  are  in  the  library  of  the  Royal  Medical 
and   Chirurgical  Society:  1.  *  Inquiry  into 
the  Remote  Cause  of  Urinary  Gravel,'  Edin- 
burgh,  1795,  8vo ;  in  German  by  Stendal, 
1795.     2.  i  Experimental  Essay  on  the  Man- 
ner in  which  Opium  acts  on  the  Living  Ani- 
mal Body,'  Edinburgh,  1795,  8vo.    3.  '  Trea- 
tise on  Febrile  Diseases,'  4  vols.  Winchester, 
1799-1804,   8vo ;    German    translation    by 
Topelmann,  Leipzig,  1804-1812  ;  French  by 
L6tu,  1819 ;  portions  of  this  work  were  re- 
published  as  '  Treatise  on  Simple  and  Erup- 
tive Fevers/  4th  edit.  London,  1820,  8vo; 
and  f  Treatise  on  Symptomatic  Fevers,'  4th 
edit.   London,   1820.     4.  '  Observations   on 
the  Use  and  Abuse  of  Mercury,'  Winchester, 
1805,   8vo.     5.    '  Analysis   of  the  Malvern 
Waters,' Worcester,  1805,  8vo.     6.  'Essay 
on  the  Nature  of  Fever,'  Worcester,  1807, 
8vo.    7.  '  Observations  on  a  Species  of  Pul- 
monary Consumption,'  Worcester,  1817, 8vo. 
S.  '  Experimental  Enquiry  into  the  Laws  of 
the  Vital  Functions,  partly  reprinted  from 
the  "  Philosophical  Transactions,"  1815  and 
1817,'  London,  1817,  8vo ;  4th  edit.  1839 ; 
in  German  by  Sontheimer,  Stuttgart,  1822 ; 
also  in  Italian  by  Tantini,  1823.  9.  '  Treatise 
on  Indigestion  and  its  Consequences,'  Lon- 
don, 1821,  8vo ;  6th  edit.  1828  ;  Appendix, 
'  On  Protracted  Cases  of  Indigestion,'  1827  ; 
translated  into  German  by  Hasper,  1823,  and 
Wolf,  1823;  also  into  Dutch  by  Hymans, 
Amsterdam,  1823.     10.  'Treatise  on  Pro- 
tracted Indigestion   and  its  Consequences,' 
London,  1842, 8vo.  11.  '  Treatise  on  Diseases 
which  precede  Change  of  Structure,' London, 
1830,  8vo.     12.  '  Observations  on  Malignant 
Cholera,'  London,  1832,  8vo.     13.  <  Inquiry 
into  the  Nature  of  Sleep  and  Death,'  Lon- 
don, 1834,  8vo.     He  also  contributed  to  the 
1  Philosophical  Transactions '  several  papers, 
among  which  were  those  '  On  the  Nature  of 
the  Powers  on  which  the  Circulation  of  the 
Blood  depends,'  1831  j    'Relation  between 


Nervous  and  Muscular  Systems,'  1833  ;  '  On' 
the  Nature  of  Sleep,'  1833;  to  the  'London 
Medical  Gazette,'  where  in  1831  he  carried 
on  a  controversy  with  Dr.  William  Prout 
[q.  v.],  criticising  the  latter's  Gulstonian 
lectures ;  and  to  the '  Edinburgh  Medical  and 
Surgical  Journal,'  '  The  Medico-Chirurgical 
Transactions,'  and  other  periodicals. 

[Munk'sColl.ofPhys.l878,iii.227;  (Upcott's) 
Diet,  of  Living  Authors,  1816;  Callisen's  Medi- 
zinisches  Schriftsteller  Lexikon,  Copenhagen, 
1830,  &c.  vol.  xv.;  Gurlt  und  Hirsch's  Bio- 
graphisches  Lexikon  der  Aerzte,  iv.  556.] 

J.  F.  P. 

PHILIP^JOHN  (ft.  1566),  author,  pro- 
duced  in    1566    three   black-letter    tracts, 
chiefly   in    doggerel  verse,    describing    the 
curious  trial  at  Chelmsford  of  three  witches, 
Elizabeth    Frauncis,     Agnes    Waterhouse, 
and   the   latter's  daughter  Joan,  a    girl  of 
eighteen.     Mrs.  Waterhouse  was  burnt  to 
death  on  29   July  1566.     The  colophon  of 
each  of  Philip's  tracts,  which  appeared  in 
London,  gives   the  name  of  the  printer  as 
William  Powell,  that  of   the  publisher  as 
William  Pickeringe,  and  the  date  of  issue 
as  13  Aug.  1566.     The  first  tract  bears  the 
title    '  The    Examination    and    Confession 
[before  Dr.  Cole  and  Master  Fortescue]  of 
certaine   Wytches    at   Chemsforde    in   the 
Countie   of   Essex'   (26   July   1566),  with 
woodcuts    of  Sathan,  a  white-spotted   cat 
given  to  Elizabeth  Frauncis  by  her  grand- 
mother, her  instructress  in  witchcraft ;  of  a 
toad,   into   which  the   cat  was  afterwards 
metamorphosed,  and  of  a  dog  with  horns, 
who  was  the  familiar  of  Joan  Waterhouse 
(Lambeth  and  Bridgewater  House).    A  new 
edition    was    entered     to    Thomas    Lawe, 
15  July  1589.     Philip's  second  tract  is  called 
'The  Second  Examination  and  Confession 
of  Mother  Agnes  Waterhouse  and  Jone  her 
Daughter,  upon  her   arainement,  with  the 
Questions  and  Answers  of  Agnes  Browne, 
the  Child  on  whom  the  Spirit  haunteth  at 
this   present,   deliberately    declared    before 
Justice  Southcote  and  Master  Gerard,  the 
Queens  Atturney,  26  July  1566 '  (Lambeth). 
The  third  tract  is  entitled  '  The  End  and 
last  Confession  of  Mother  Waterhouse   at 
her  Death,  29  July  1566  '  (Lambeth). 

[Philip's  Tracts;  Collier  s  Bibliographical  Cat.] 

S.  L. 

PHILIP,  JOHN  (1775-1851),  South 
African  missionary,  was  the  son  of  a  school- 
master of  Kirkcaldy,  Fife,  where  he  was  born 
on  14  April  1775.  At  an  early  age  he  was 
apprenticed  to  a  linen  manufacturer  in  Leven. 
For  three  years,  from  1794,  he  filled  a  clerk- 
ship in  Dundee.  Acquiring  some  repute  as 


Philip 


157 


Philip 


a  speaker,  he  decided  to  enter  the  congrega- 
tional ministry,  and  was  admitted  to  Hoxton 
Theological  College,  where  he  studied  for 
three  years. 

After  assisting  the  Rev.  Mr.  Winter  at 
Newbury,  Berkshire,  he  was  appointed  in 
1804  to  the  first  Scottish  congregational 
chapel  in  Great  George  Street,  Aberdeen. 
He  remained  there  until  1818,  when,  at  the 
invitation  of  the  London  Missionary  Society, 
in  whose  work  he  had  already  taken  an  active 
interest,  he  joined  John  Campbell  in  con- 
ducting an  inquiry  into  the  state  of  the 
South  African  missions.  The  deputation 
landed  at  Cape  Town  on  26  Feb.  1819,  and 
found  the  mission  stations  much  neglected 
and  colonial  opinion  strongly  opposed  to  the 
gentle  methods  favoured  by  the  missionaries 
in  dealing  with  the  natives.  Philip  asserted 
that  the  native  races  were  oppressed  by  the 
settlers,  and  in  1820  set  forth  a  policy  of  con- 
ciliation in  a  memorial  to  Acting-governor 
Donkin  on  behalf  of  the  Griquas  ;  while 
Campbell  and  he  furnished  to  the  society  in 
1822  a  report  which  painted  the  situation  in 
the  darkest  colours.  The  directors  of  the  Lon- 
don Missionary  Society  resolved  to  establish 
a  central  mission-house  at  Cape  Town,  and 
appointed  Philip  the  first  superintendent  of 
their  South  African  stations.  At  the  same 
time  he  undertook  the  pastorate  of  the  new 
Union  chapel  at  Cape  Town,  which  was 
opened  in  December  1822.  For  the  rest  of 
his  working  life  he  made  this  a  centre  of 
agitation  on  behalf  of  the  native  races,  tra- 
velling a  great  deal  through  the  borders  of 
the  colony  to  inspect  the  mission- stations  and 
to  collect  evidence  in  support  of  his  theories. 
He  supplied  the  commissioners,  who  visited 
the  Cape  in  1823,  with  statistics  of  bar- 
barities alleged  to  have  been  committed  by 
the  settlers ;  issued  in  1 824  'Distressed  Settlers 
in  Cape  Town ; '  and  in  1826  visited  England 
to  excite  English  philanthropic  opinion  in 
behalf  of  the  Hottentots  and  Kaffirs.  During 
his  stay  he  wrote  and  published  (April  1828) 
his  well-known'  Researches  in  South  Africa,' 
a  diffuse  account  of  the  Cape  mission,  con- 
taining a  bitter  attack  upon  the  colonial 
government.  The  House  of  Commons,  on  the 
motion  of  Sir  Thomas  Fowell  Buxton  [q.  v.], 
supported  by  Sir  George  Murray,  colonial 
secretary,  resolved,  on  19  July  1828,  that  the 
Cape  government  be  instructed  to  carry  out 
Philip's  recommendations.  Armed  with  this 
official  sanction  of  his  policy,  he  returned 
to  Africa  in  October  1829  to  find  his  un- 
popularity increased.  William  Mackay,  land- 
drost  of  Somerset,  one  of  the  incriminated 
officials,  sued  Philip  for  libel.  The  trial, 
which  caused  immense  excitement  through- 


out the  colony,  ended,  on  16  July  1830,  in 
a  unanimous  verdict  for  Mackay.  Philip's 
supporters  at  home  raised  a  large  fund  to 
indemnify  him  against  costs,  amounting  to 
1,1  OO/. ;  but  colonial  opinion  supported  the 
verdict. 

With  the  advent  of  a  whig  government  at 
home  in  1831,  Philip's  friends  were  able  to 
control  the  policy  of  the  colonial  office.  The 
new  governor,  Sir  Benjamin  D'Urban,  who 
assumed  office  in  January  1834,  sympathised 
with  Philip's  aims.  But  a  Kaffir  war  fol- 
lowed in  December  of  the  same  year,  and 
on  its  termination  a  British  protectorate  was 
extended  over  the  Transkei.  Philip,  sup- 
ported by  a  very  few  followers,  denounced  this 
settlement,  although  even  the  missionaries 
stationed  among  the  Kaffirs  approved  of  it. 
Failing  to  retain  the  sympathies  of  the 
governor,  Philip  left  for  England  on  28  Feb. 
1836,  with  the  Messrs.  Read,  Jan  Tshatshu 
(a  Kaffir),  and  Andries  Stoffle  (a  Hottentot), 
in  whose  company  he  made  several  lecturing 
tours  in  Great  Britain,  to  rouse  public  opinion 
against  the  Cape  government.  All  three  ap- 
peared in  the  same  year  before  a  parlia- 
mentary committee  of  inquiry,  presided  over 
by  Fowell  Buxton,  and  Philip  himself  was 
mainly  responsible,  with  the  chairman,  for 
the  voluminous  report  issued  in  1837  by  the 
committee,  who  adopted  his  views  against 
a  preponderating  weight  of  evidence.  Earl 
Glenelg,  colonial  secretary,  dismissed  Go- 
vernor D'Urban,  who  was  replaced  by  Major- 
general  Napier  in  January  1838,  and  Philip 
returned  a  month  later  to  act  as  unofficial 
adviser  to  the  new  governor  in  all  questions 
relating  to  the  treatment  of  the  natives.  He 
advocated  the  establishment  of  a  belt  of 
native  states  to  the  north  and  east  of  the 
colony,  and  he  undertook  prolonged  tours  in 
1839  and  1842  to  promote  this  object.  But 
fresh  troubles  soon  occurred  on  the  borders, 
and  the  Kaffir  war  of  1846  finally  proved 
the  futility  of  his  schemes.  Even  Mr.  Fair- 
bairn,  editor  of  the '  Commercial  Advertiser/ 
who  had  supported  his  policy  from  the  first, 
now  declared  for  war.  Jan  Tshatshu,  once 
the  companion  of  his  English  tour,  had 
joined  the  invading  Kaffir  bands.  From  this 
time  Philip  took  little  part  in  public  affairs. 
His  eldest  son,  William,  a  missionary  of 
some  promise,  had  been  accidentally  drowned 
in  the  Gamtoos  river,  near  Hankey,  on 
1  July  1845,  and  this  loss  greatly  affected 
his  health.  In  1847  his  wife  died  (23  Oct.) 
The  outbreak  of  hostilities  in  the  Orange 
River  territory  in  1848  completely  destroyed 
his  hopes  of  maintaining  independent  native 
states  against  colonial  aggression,  and  in 
1849  he  severed  his  connection  with  politics. 


Philip 


158 


Philip 


He  resigned  his  post  at  Cape  Town,  and  re- 
tired to  Hankey,  where  he  died  on  27  Aug. 
1851. 

Philip  was  a  man  of  good  physique  and  of 
much  energy.  A  powerful  and  convincing 
speaker,  he  was  well  fitted  to  champion  his 
cause  in  England,  although  in  the  colony  he 
never  led  more  than  a  very  small  minority. 
His  friends  were  constrained  to  admit  that 
he  was  somewhat  arbitrary  and  self-willed 
(WARDLA.W,  p.  31  ;  Missionary  Magazine, 
1851,  pp.  186-7).  He  did  much  useful  work 
in  promoting  the  interests  of  education,  both 
among  the  colonists  and  the  natives;  although 
his  more  ambitious  plans  failed,  he  was  the 
most  prominent  politician  in  Cape  Colony  for 
thirty  years. 

He  was  survived  by  a  son,  the  Rev.  Tho- 
mas Durant  Philip,  'also  a  missionary  at 
Hankey,  and  two  daughters. 

[Theal's  History  of  South  Africa,  vols.  iii.  iv. ; 
Ealph  Wardlaw's  Funeral  Sermon  with  Appen- 
dix, 8vo,  1852;  Eobert  Philip's  The  Elijah  of 
South  Africa,  or  the  Character  of  the  late  John 
Philip,  8vo,  London,  1851 ;  Missionary  Maga- 
zine for  1836  to  1851 ;  Missionary  Register  for 
1819,  &c.]  E.  G.  H. 

PHILIP,  JOHN  BIRNIE  (1824-1875), 
sculptor,  son  of  William  and  Elizabeth  Philip, 
was  born  in  London  on  23  Nov.  1824.  His 
family  was  originally  Scottish,  but  had  been 
long  settled  in  England.  At  the  age  of 
seventeen  he  entered  the  newly  established 
government  school  of  design  at  Somerset 
House,  where  he  studied  under  John  Rogers 
Herbert,  R.A.  [q.  v.],  and  when  the  latter 
resigned  his  mastership  and  opened  a  school 
in  Maddox  Street,  Philip  was  one  of  the  pu- 
pils who  seceded  with  him.  His  earliest  work 
was  done  in  the  houses  of  parliament,  then  in 
course  of  erection,  and  this  brought  him  into 
contact  with  Augustus  Welby  Northmore 
Pugin  [q.  v.],  by  whom  he  was  much  in- 
fluenced. Philip  first  appeared  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1858,  sending  an  alto-relievo  of 
Michael  and  Satan  for  the  tympanum  of  the 
porch  of  St.  Michael's  Church,  Cornhill,  and 
a  bust  of  Dean  Lyall,  and  during  the  next 
five  years  exhibited  recumbent  effigies  of 
Queen  Catherine  Parr  (for  her  tomb  at  Sude- 
deley  Castle),  Canon  Mill  (for  Ely  Cathedral), 
and  the  Countess  of  Pembroke  and  Lord  Her- 
bert of  Lea  (for  Wilton  Church) .  Among  his 
other  public  commissions  were  the  reredos 
of  Ely  Cathedral  (1857),  the  monument  to 
Sir  Charles  Hotham  at  Melbourne  (1858), 
the  reredos  of  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor 
(1803),  the  monument  to  the  officers  of  the 
Europa  in  York  Minster  (1868),  a  bust  of 
Richard  Cobden  for  the  Halifax  Chamber  of 
Commerce  (1867),  statues  of  Lord  Elgin  and 


Colonel  Baird  for  Calcutta,  eight  statues  of 
kings  and  queens  for  the  Royal  Gallery  in 
the  Palace  of  Westminster,  the,  statues  on 
the  front  of  the  Royal  Academy,  Burlington 
House,  and  (in  conjunction  with  Mr.  H.  H. 
Armstead)  the  whole  of  those  on  the  facade 
of  the  new  foreign  office.  In  1864,  when 
Sir  Gilbert  Scott's  design  for  a  national  me- 
morial to  the  Prince  Consort  in  Hyde  Park 
had  been  accepted,  Philip  was  one  of  the 
sculptors  who  were  engaged  to  carry  it  out, 
and  to  this  his  time  was  almost  exclusively 
devoted  for  eight  years.  To  him  and  Mr. 
Armstead  was  entrusted  the  execution  in 
marble  of  the  friezes  on  the  podium,  Philip 
undertaking  those  on  the  north  and  west 
sides,  which  were  to  represent  the  great 
sculptors  and  architects  of  the  world ;  this 
work,  which  he  completed  in  1872,  and  by 
which  he  is  best  known,  was  received  with 
well-deserved  admiration,  the  figures,  eighty- 
seven  in  number,  being  most  picturesquely 
and  harmoniously  grouped  and  carved  in  high 
relief  with  great  skill.  Philip  also  modelled 
for  the  canopy  of  the  memorial  four  bronze 
statues  of  Geometry,  Geology,  Physiology, 
and  Philosophy,  and  the  eight  angels  clustered 
at  the  base  of  the  cross  on  the  summit.  Philip 
did  much  decorative  work  in  other  directions, 
such  as  the  capitals  of  the  columns  on  Black- 
friars  Bridge  and  some  of  the  ornaments  on 
the  new  general  post  office.  In  1873  he 
sent  to  the  academy  a  classical  subject, 
1  Narcissus,'  and  in  1874  a  figure  of  a  waiting 
angel  and  a  marble  panel  entitled  l  Suffer 
little  children  to  come  unto  Me ; '  his  last 
work  was  the  statue  of  Colonel  Akroyd, 
M.P.,  erected  at  Halifax.  During  the  early 
part  of  his  career  Philip  occupied  a  studio 
in  Hans  Place,  but  later  he  removed  to 
Merton  Villa,  King's  Road,  Chelsea ;  there 
he  died  of  bronchitis,  after  two  days'  illness, 
on  2  March  1875,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Brompton  cemetery.  Philip  married,  in  1 854, 
Frances  Black  (who  is  still  living),  and  left 
issue. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Art  Journal, 
1875,  p.  144;  Dafforne's  Albert  Memorial,  its 
History  and  Description,  1877  ;  Royal  Academy 
Catalogues ;  private  information.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

PHILIP,  ROBERT  (1791-1858),  divine, 
born  at  Huntly  in  Aberdeenshire  in  1791, 
was  the  eldest  son  of  an  elder  in  the  church 
of  George  Cowie,  the  founder  of  indepen- 
dency in  the  north  of  Scotland.  His  father's 
death  in  1806  was  followed  by  his  departure 
for  Aberdeen,  where  he  obtained  a  situation 
as  clerk  in  the  Grandholm  works.  He  de- 
veloped the  tastes  and  aptitudes  of  a  genuine 
student,  and  at  the  age  of  nineteen  was 


Philip 


159 


Philipot 


admitted  to  Hoxton  academy.  Four  years 
later,  in  1815,  he  commenced  work  as  minis-  ! 
ter  at  Liverpool  and  devoted  much  atten- 
tion to  the  welfare  of  seamen,  for  whose 
benefit  he  published  a  small  volume  of  ser- 
mons entitled  'Bethel  Flag.'  On  1  Jan. 
1826  he  came  to  London  to  take  charge  of 
Maberly  Chapel,  Kingsland,  and  henceforth 
devoted  himself  with  assiduity  to  the  pro- 
duction of  a  series  of  religious  manuals, 
which  had  a  very  great  vogue  in  their  day 
both  in  England  and  America.  He  became 
known  also  as  a  powerful  advocate  of  the 
claims  of  the  London  Missionary  Society, 
whose  operations  he  sought  to  extend,  es- 
pecially in  China ;  and  he  was  a  convinced 
opponent  of  the  opium  traffic.  In  1852  the 
honorary  degree  of  D.D.  was  conferred  upon 
him  by  Dartmouth  College,  U.S.A.  He  re- 
signed the  Maberly  Chapel,  owing  to  failing 
health,  in  1855,  and  died  at  his  residence  on 
Newington  Green  on  1  May  1858.  Philip 
married,  in  1818,  Hannah  Lassell,  the  sister 
of  William  Lassell  [q.  v.],  and  left  issue. 

Of  Philip's  numerous  works,  most  interest 
attaches  to  his  '  Life  and  Times  of  the  Rev. 
George  Whitefield,'  London,  8vo,  1837,  and 
his  '  Life,  Times,  and  Characteristics  of  John 
Bunyan,'  1839,  8vo.  The  former  was  ad- 
versely criticised  by  Sir  James  Stephen  in 
the  i  Edinburgh  Review,'  Ixvii.  506.  Both 
are  largely  composed  of  extracts  and  are 
of  small  biographical  value,  but  both  are 
somewhat  remarkable  on  account  of  the 
vigour  and  originality  of  their  style  and  the 
strength  of  their  evangelical  tone.  His  other 
works  include :  1.  '  Christian  Experience  : 
Guide  to  the  Perplexed/  1828,  12mo  ;  10th 
edit.  1847,  18mo.  2.  '  Redemption,  or  the 
New  Song  in  Heaven,'  1834  and  1838,  18mo. 
3.  '  The  God  of  Glory :  Guide  to  the  Doubt- 
ing,' 5th  edit.  1838,  18mo.  4.  'Eternity 
Realized :  Guide  to  the  Thoughtful,'  5th 
edit.  1839,  18mo.  5.  'On  Pleasing  God: 
Guide  to  the  Conscientious,'  3rd  edit.  1837, 
ISmo.  6.  '  Communion  with  God  :  Guide 
to  the  Devotional,'  7th  edit.  1847,  18mo. 
These  six  works  were  republished  with  an 
introductory  essay  by  Albert  Barnes  in  New- 
York  in  2  vols.  12mo,  and  again  in  1867, 
in  1  vol.  8vo,  under  the  title  of  '  Devotional 
Guides.'  Two  other  volumes — 'Manly Piety 
in  its  Principles'  (2nd  edit.  1837,  18mo) 
and  '  Manly  Piety  in  its  Realisations '  (2nd 
edit.  1837, 18mo) — were  republished  in  New 
York  in  one  volume,  1838,  as  '  The  Young 
Man's  Closet  Library.'  The  four  works — 
'  The  Marys,  or  Beauty  of  Female  Holiness ' 
(3rd  edit.  1840,  18mo),  'The  Marthas,  or 
Varieties  of  Female  Piety'  (3rd  edit.  1840, 
18mo),  'The  Lydias,  or  Developments  of 


Female  Character  '  (3rd  edit.  1841,  18ino), 
'The  Hannahs,  or  Maternal  Influence  on 
Sons'  (3rd  edit.  1841, 12mo)— were  similarly 
published  collectively  as  'The  Young  Ladies' 
Closet  Library,'  and  passed  through  nume- 
rous editions.  Philip  also  published  an '  In- 
troductory Essay  to  the  Practical  Works  of 
the  Rev.  R.  Baxter,' 4  vols.  1838  and  1847; 
'  The  Life  and  Opinions  of  the  Rev.  William 
Milne,'  1839  and  1840,  8vo ;  '  The  Life  and 
Times  of  the  Rev.  John  Campbell,'  1841, 
8vo ;  and  a  record  of  the  life  of  his  intimate 
friend,  John  Philip  [q.  v.],  the  African  mis- 
sionary, under  the  title  '  The  Elijah  of  South 
Africa,'  1852,  8vo.  Philip  also  published 
various  sermons,  and  pamphlets  upon  China 
and  the  opium  question. 

[Congregational  Year  Book,  1859,  p.  213; 
McClintock  and  Strong's  Cyclopsedia  of  Biblical 
Literature  ;  Southey's  Life  and  Correspondence, 
v.  233;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  English  Literature; 
Philip's  Devotional  Guides,  ed.  Barnes,  1867; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  private  information.]  T.  S. 

PHILIPOT.     [See  also  PHILPOT.] 

PHILIPOT,  PHELIPOT,  or  PHIL- 
POT,  SIR  JOHN  (d.  1384),  mayor  of  Lon- 
don, was  no  doubt  a  native  of  Kent,  but 
the  statement  of  Heath  (Grocers1  Company, 
p.  182)  that  he  was  born  at  Upton  Court  in  the 
parish  of  Sibertswold  or  Shebbertswell,  near 
Dover,  cannot  be  correct,  though  the  estate 
was  held  by  his  descendants  (HASTED,  ix. 
377).  He  bore  the  same  arms — sable,  a  bend 
ermine — as  the  Philipots  of  Philpotts,  near 
Tunbridge  (ib.  v.  224 ;  STOW,  Survey  of  Lon- 
don, bk.  v.  p.  114).  His  first  wife  brought 
him  the  manor  of  the  Grench  (or  Grange)  at 
Gillingham,  near  Chatham. 

Philipot  became  a  member  of  the  Grocers' 
Company  of  London  (founded  in  1345  by  the 
amalgamation  of  the  pepperers  and  spicerers), 
one  of  whose  earliest  members  was  a  Phely- 
pot  Farnham,  and  he  soon  accumulated  con- 
siderable wealth  (HEATH,  pp.  47,  56).  Ed- 
ward III  gave  him  the  wardship  of  the  heir  of 
Sir  Robert  de  Ogle  [q.  v.]  in  1362,  appointed 
him  in  the  following  year  a  receiver  of  for- 
feitures on  merchandise  at  Calais,  and  in 
1364  licensed  him  to  export  thither  wheat 
and  other  victuals  (DUGDALE,  Baronage,  ii. 
262  ;  Fcedera,  iii.  693,  741,  Rec.  ed.)  Phili- 
pot lent  the  king  money  and  acted  as  his  pay- 
master (Brantingham's  Issue  Roll,  p.  145; 
DEVON,  Issues,  p.  195).  He  sat  for  London 
in  the  parliament  of  February  1371,  in  which 
the  clerical  ministers  were  removed,  and  in 
the  great  council  summoned  in  June  to 
remedy  the  miscalculations  of  their  succes- 
sors (Returns  of  Members,  i.  185-6).  In  the 
crisis'  after  the  Good  parliament,  Philipot 


Philipot 


160 


Philipot 


with  Nicholas  Brembre  [q.  v.],  a  fellow- 
grocer,  and  also  connected  with  Kent,  and 
William  Walworth  [q.  v.],  headed  the  op- 
position of  the  ruling  party  in  London  to 
John  of  Gaunt,  duke  of  Lancaster,  who  found 
support  among  the  lesser  traders  then  en- 
gaged, under  the  leadership  of  John  de 
Northampton  [q.  v.],  in  attacking  the  mono- 
poly of  municipal  power  enjoyed  by  the  great 
companies. 

On  the  collapse  of  the  Good  parliament 
the  Duke  of  Lancaster  proposed  in  the  par- 
liamentwhich  he  packed  in  January  1377  to 
replace  the  mayor  by  a  captain,  and  give  the 
marshal  of  England  power  of  arrest  within 
the  city  (19  Feb.)  Philipot  is  said  to  have 
risen  and  declared  that  the  city  would  never 
submit  to  such  an  infraction  of  its  liberties  ; 
but  this  must  be  a  mistake,  as  he  did  not  sit 
in  this  parliament  (Chronicon  Anglice,  p.  120; 
Returns  of  Members,  i.  196).  The  proposal, 
coupled  with  the  insult  inflicted  on  the  bishop 
of  London  (William  Courtenay)  by  Lan- 
caster and  the  marshal  (Henry  Percy,  first 
earl  of  Northumberland  [q.  v.])  at  the  trial 
of  Wiclif  a  few  hours  later,  provoked  the 
riot  of  the  following  day,  when  Lancaster 
and  Percy  had  to  fly  for  their  lives.  Lan- 
caster failed  to  prevent  the  deputation  of 
the  citizens,  headed  by  Philipot,  from  ob- 
taining an  interview  with  the  old  king,  who 
heard  their  explanations  and  gave  them  a 
gracious  answer.  But  the  duke  was  impla- 
cable, and  the  city  officers  sought  to  appease 
him  by  a  somewhat  humiliating  repara- 
tion. The  citizens  as  a  body,  however, 
would  have  nothing  to  do  with  it,  and 
though  the  king,  at  Lancaster's  instigation, 
turned  out  the  mayor  (Staple),  they  at  once 
(21  March)  chose  Brembre  in  his  stead 
( Collections  of  a  London  Citizen,  p.  254 ; 
Chron.  Angl.  pp.  127,  133 ;  Fcedera,  iii. 
1076). 

As  soon  as  the  king's  death,  on  21  June 
1377,  became  known  in  the  city,  an  influen- 
tial deputation  was  sent  to  the  young  prince 
Richard  II  and  his  mother,  and  Philipot,  act- 
ing as  spokesman,  assured  him  of  the  loyalty 
of  the  city,  and  begged  him  to  reconcile  them 
with  the  Duke  of  Lancaster  ( Chron.  Angl. 
p."  147).  The  triumph  of  the  principles 
of  the  Good  parliament  in  the  first  parlia- 
ment of  the  new  reign  (October  1377)  was 
marked  by  the  appointment  of  Philipot  and 
Walworth,  at  the  request  of  the  commons, 
to  be  treasurers  of  the  moneys  granted  for 
the  war  with  France  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  7,  34). 
They  and  other  London  merchants  lent  the 
king  10,000/.  on  the  security  of  three  crowns 
and  other  royal  jewels  (Fcedera,  iv.  31-2). 
The  capture  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  and  burning 


of  Hastings  by  the  French,  and  the  seizure 
by  a  Scot,  the  son  of  one  John  Mercer,  with 
a  squadron  of  Scottish,  French,  and  Spanish 
ships,  of  a  number  of  English  merchant  ves- 
sels at  Scarborough,  meanwhile  threw  the 
country  into  a  state  of  great  alarm,  which 
was  aggravated  by  vehement  suspicions  of 
the  loyalty  of  John  of  Gaunt  to  his  young 
nephew.     Philipot  rapidly  fitted  out  a  small 
squadron  and  a  thousand  armed  men,  at  his 
own  expense,  pursued  Mercer,  and  wrested 
from  him   his   prizes,   and   fifteen    Spanish 
vessels  as  well  (Chron.  Angl.  p.  199).     His 
patriotism  and  success  roused  those  who  re- 
sented  the    national  humiliation    to  great 
enthusiasm,  and  were  boldly  contrasted  with 
the  inactivity,  if  not  treachery,  of  the  duke 
and  the  magnates.    He  thereby  incurred  the 
ill-will  of  the  nobles,  who  sneered  at  Richard 
as  t  king  of  London,'  and  declared  that  Phili- 
pot had  no  right  to  act  as  he  had  done  on  his 
own  responsibility.     But  he  roundly  told  the 
Earl  of  Stafford,  who  complained  to  him  of 
his  action,  that  if  the  nobles  had  not  left 
the  country  exposed  to  invasion  he  would 
never  have  interfered  (ib.  p.  200).     At  the 
height  of  his  popularity  he  was  chosen  mayor 
for  1 378-9,  and  filled  the  office  with  his  usual 
activity  and  generosity.     He  had  the  city 
ditch  cleaned  out,  levying  a  rate  of  fivepence 
per  household  for  the  purpose,  and  enforced 
order    and  justice    so   admirably  that   his 
measures  were  taken  as  a  precedent  nearly 
forty  years  later  (Sxow,  Survey  of  London, 
bk.  i.  p.  12 ;   Liber  Albus,  i.  522).     Lord 
Beauchamp  of  Bletsho  in  December   1379 
appointed   Philipot   one    of    his   executors, 
bequeathing  him  l  my  great  cup  gilt  which 
the  King  of  Navarre  gave  me'  (Testamenta 
Vetusta,  p.   104).     In   the  year  after  his 
mayoralty  he  earned  the  effusive  gratitude 
of  the  city  by  defraying  the  cost  of  one  of 
two  stone  towers,  sixty  feet  high,  built  below 
London  Bridge,  between  which  a  chain  was 
suspended  across  the  river  to  assure  the  safety 
of  the  city  and   shipping   against   possible 
French  attacks  (RiLEY,  Memorials,  p.  444). 
He  was  a  member  of  the  commission  ap- 
pointed in  March  of  that  year,  at  the  request 
of  the  commons,  to  inquire  how  far  the  heavy 
taxation  could  be  lightened  by  greater  eco- 
nomy in  administration  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  373). 
He  may  have  sat  in  this  parliament,  but  the 
London  writs  are  wanting.     In  the  summer 
he  provided  ships  for  the  Earl  of  Bucking- 
ham's expedition  to  Brittany ;  and  when  the 
delay  in  starting  forced  many  to  pledge  their 
armour,  Philipot,  as  the  St.  Albans  chronicler 
heard  from  his  own  lips,  redeemed  no  fewer 
than  a  thousand  jacks  (Chron.  AngL^.  266). 
It  was  to  him  that  the  intercepted  corre- 


Philipot 


161- 


Philipot 


spondence  of  Sir  Ralph  Ferrers  with  the 
French  was  brought,  and  Ferrers  being  with 
John  of  Gaunt  in  the  north,  Philipot 
journeyed  thither  and  saw  him  safely  in- 
terneddn  Durham  Castle  (ib.  p.  278). 

At  the  crisis  of  the  peasants'  revolt,  in  June 
1381,  Philipot  came  with  the  mayor  to  the 
young  king's  assistance,  and  Wai  worth  having 
slain  Tyler  in  Smithfield,  he  and  four  other 
aldermen  were  knighted  with  Wai  worth  on 
the  spot  (RILBY,  p.  451 ;  FABYAN,  p.  531). 
He  was  granted  an  augmentation  of  his  coat- 
armour  ;  and  it  may  have  been  now  that 
Richard  gave  him  an  estate  of  40/.  a  year 
(HEATH,  p.  184 ;  HASTED,  iv.  237).  In  No- 
vember he  again  represented  London  in  par- 
liament (Returns  of 'Members^.  208).  Filling 
the  same  position  in  the  May  parliament  of 
the  next  year,  Philipot  was  put  on  a  com- 
mittee of  merchants  to  consider  the  proposed 
loan  for  the  king's  expedition  to  France,  and 
was  appointed  a  'receiver  and  guardian'  of 
the  tonnage  and  poundage  appropriated  to 
the  keeping  of  the  sea  (Rot.  Parl.  iii.  123-4). 
But  John  of  Northampton,  who  was  now 
mayor  and  busy  depressing  the  influence  of 
the  greater  companies,  had  him  deposed  from 
his  office  of  alderman  (WALSINGHAM,  ii.  71). 
In  the  spring  and  summer  of  1383  Philipot 
carried  out  the  transport  arrangements  for 
Bishop  Spencer  and  his  crusaders,  and  sat  for 
London  in  the  October  parliament  (ib.  pp. 
88,  95:  DEVON,  p.  222:  Returns  of  Members. 
L  218). 

He  died  in  the  summer  of  1384,  'not 
leaving  his  like  behind  in  zeal  for  the  king 
and  the  realm,'  and  was  buried  with  his 
second  (?)  wife  before  the  entrance  into  the 
choir  of  the  Greyfriars  Church  (now  Christ 
Church),  London  (Chron.  Angl.  p.  359; 
HASTED,  iv.  239).  He  left  his  manor  at 
Gillingham  to  his  second  son,  whose  son 
John  exchanged  it,  in  1433,  for  Twyford, 
Middlesex,  with  Richard,  son  of  Adam 
Bamme,  mayor  of  London  in  1391  and  1397 
(ib^)  A  chapel  which  Philipot  built  there 
was  used  as  a  barn  in  Hasted's  time,  and 
is  figured  in  the  '  Bibliotheca  Topographica 
Britannica '  (No.  vi.  pt.  i.)  His  house  in 
London  was  in  Langbourne  Ward,  on  the 
site  of  the  present  Philpot  Lane,  which  was 
named  after  him  (HEATH,  p.  184).  He  be- 
queathed lands  to  the  city  of  London  for  the 
relief  of  thirteen  poor  people  for  ever  (STOW, 
bk.  i.  p.  261). 

Philipot  was  at  least  twice  married — to 
Marjery  Croydon,  daughter  of  Richard  Croy- 
don,  alderman  of  London,  who  brought  him 
the  manor  at  Gillingham ;  and  to  Jane 
Stamford  (HASTED,  iv.  236,  239).  Hasted 
mentions  two  sons.  A  daughter,  Margaret 

VOL.  XLV. 


Philpot,  married,  first,  T.  Santlor,  and,  se- 
condly, John  Neyland,  and  dying  after  1399, 
was  buried  in  the  church  of  the  Greyfriars 
(STOW,  Survey,  bk.  iii.  p.  133 ;  Liber  Albus, 
i.  682).  Descendants  of  his  dwelt  at  Upton 
Court,  Sibertswold,  near  Dover,  until  the 
reign  of  Henry  VII. 

[Rotuli  Parliamentorum ;  Rymer's  Fcedera, 
Record  ed. ;  Returns  of  Members  of  Parliament, 
1878  (Blue  Book);  Kalendars  and  Inventories 
of  the  Exchequer,  Issue  Roll  of  Brantingham, 
and  Devon's  Issues  published  by  the  Record 
Commission  ;  Chronicon  Anglise,  1328-88  ;  Wal- 
singham's  Historia  Anglicanaand  the  Liber  Albus 
in  Rolls  Ser. ;  Collections  of  a  London  Citizen 
(Camden  Soc.);  Stow's  Survey  of  London,  ed. 
Strype,  1720  ;  Heath's  Grocers'  Company,  1829; 
Herbert's  Livery  Companies;  Riley's  Memorials 
of  London  ;  Hasted's  History  of  Kent,  8th  ed. 
1797 ;  Sir  Harris  Nicolas's  TestamentaVetusta.] 

J.  T-T. 

PHILIPOT,  JOHN  (1589  ?-l 645),  So- 
merset herald,  son  of  Henry  Philpot  and  his 
wife,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  David  Leigh, 
servant  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
was  born  at  Folkestone,  Kent,  between  1587 
and  1592.  His  father,  who  possessed  con- 
siderable property  in  Folkestone,  and  who 
had  been  mayor  of  the  town,  was  lessee  of 
the  rectorial  tithes,  and  was  buried  in  the 
parish  church  in  1603.  From  his  will,  dated 
in  1602,  it  appears  that  his  son  was  then  a 
boy  at  school.  The  family  name  was  Philpot, 
but  John  insisted  upon  inserting  an  '  i '  be- 
tween the  two  syllables.  At  the  end  of  1612 
he  married  Susan,  only  daughter  and  heir  of 
William  Glover,  one  of  the  gentlemen  ushers' 
daily  waiters  in  the  court  of  James  I.  Her 
father's  brother  was  Robert  Glover  (1544- 
1588)  [q.  v.],  Somerset  herald,  to  whom  no 
doubt  Philipot  owed  his  introduction  to  the 
College  of  Arms.  He  was  appointed  a  pur- 
suivant-of-arms  extraordinary,  with  the  title 
of  Blanch  Lion,  in  October  1618,  and  on 
19  Nov.  he  was  created  Rouge  Dragon 
pursuivant -in-ordinary.  By  his  office  he 
was  brought  into  close  connection  with  Wil- 
liam Camden,  for  whom  he  entertained  pro- 
found respect.  Camden  frequently  nominated 
him  as  his  deputy,  or  marshal,  in  his  visita- 
tions; and  Sir  Richard  St.  George,  when 
Clarenceux,  and  Sir  John  Burroughs,  when 
Norroy,  employed  him  in  the  same  capacity. 
He  visited  Kent  in  1619,  Hampshire  in  1622, 
Berkshire  and  Gloucestershire  in  1623,  Sus- 
sex in  1633,  and  Buckinghamshire,  Oxford- 
shire, and  Rutland  in  1634. 

In  1622  Ralph  Brooke,  York  herald, 
brought  an  action  against  Philipot  in  the 
court  of  common  pleas  for  his  share  of  the 
fees  given  to  the  heralds  and  pursuivants  on 


Philipot 


162 


Philipot 


two  great  occasions  of  state  ceremonial  (  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1619-23,  p.  399).  What 
the  result  was  is  not  stated.  On  10  July 
1623  Philipot  was  appointed  by  the  king  to 
the  office  of  bailiff  of  Sandwich,  and  he  also 
held  the  position  of  lieutenant  or  chief  gun- 
ner in  the  fort  of  Tilbury,  with  the  fee  of 
one  shilling  a  day.  On  8  July  1624  he  was 
created  Somerset  herald  at  Arundel  House 
in  the  Strand  in  succession  to  Robert  Ores- 
well,  who  had  been  compelled  by  embarrassed 
circumstances  to  sell  his  office  (NOBLE,  Col- 
lege of  Arms,  p.  211).  On  30  Jan.  1627-8 
John  Jacob  of  Faversham,  sergeant  of  the 
admiralty  of  the  Cinque  ports,  complained  to 
Sir  Edward  Nicholas  [q.  v.],  secretary  of  state, 
that '  in  the  port  of  Faversham  John  Philpot, 
a  herald,  keeps  an  admiralty  court,  whereby 
he  dispossesses  the  duke  (the  lord  warden) 
of  the  wrecked  goods  which  the  fishermen 
bring  in.'  There  exist  letters  and  warrants 
addressed  in  1630  and  1631  by  'and  to 
Philipot  as  steward  of  the  royal  manors  of 
Gillingham  and  Grain.  In  1633  he  was 
sent  abroad  to  knight  William  Bosvile,  and 
some  reminiscences  of  this,  or  of  a  subse- 
quent visit  to  France,  occur  at  the  end  of 
his  church  notes  in  the  British  Museum 
(Harleian  MS.  3917).  Two  years  later  he 
was  again  despatched  to  the  continent  to 
invest  with  the  order  of  the  Garter  Charles 
Ludovic,  count  palatine  of  the  Ehine  and 
duke  of  Bavaria,  who  was  then  with  the 
army  in  Brabant. 

He  was  one  of  those  heralds  who,  on  the 
outbreak  of  the  civil  war,  adhered  to  the  cause 
of  the  king,  and  he  accompanied  Charles  to 
Oxford.  There  he  was  created  D.C.L.  18  July 
1643  (WooD,  Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  62). 
Shortly  afterwards  he  attended  Charles  I  at 
the  siege  of  Gloucester,  and  was  the  bearer 
of  the  king's  summons  to  the  citizens  to 
surrender  that  city  on  10  Aug.  1643  (WASH- 
BOURNE,  BibL  Glocestrensis,  introd.)  The  scene 
has  been  admirably  painted  by  R.  Dowling. 
After  his  return  to  Oxford  he  took  up  his 
quarters  at  Chawley  in  the  parish  of  Cum- 
nor,  some  two  miles  from  the  city.  Being 
captured  there  by  some  parliamentary  sol- 
diers of  the  garrison  of  Abingdon,  he  was 
sent  a  prisoner  to  London  in  or  about  1644, 
but  he  was  soon  set  at  liberty.  It  was  the 
king's  intention  to  reward  his  loyalty  by 
giving  him  the  post  of  Norroy  king-of-arms, 
but  he  died  prematurely,  in  great  obscurity, 
in  London,  and  was  buried  on  25  Nov.  1645 
within  the  precincts  of  the  church  of  St. 
Benet,  St.  Paul's  Wharf.  His  wife  survived 
till  1664,  and  lies  buried,  together  with  her 
eldest  daughter  Susan,  in  Eltham  church. 

His  principal  work  is:  1.  l  Villare  Can- 


tianum ;  or,  Kent  surveyed  and  illustrated. 
Being  an  exact  description  of  all  the  Parishes, 
Burroughs,  Villages,  and  other  respective 
Manners  included  in  the  County  of  Kent/ 
London,  1659  and  1664,  fol. ;  2nd  edit,  cor- 
rected, London,  1776,  fol.  This  work  was 
published  by  and  under  the  name  of  Thomas 
Philipot  [q.  v.],  the  author's  son,  who  thus- 
endeavoured  dishonestly  to  palm  it  off  as  his 
own.  At  the  end  of  the  book  is  '  An  His- 
torical Catalogue  of  the  High-Sheriffs  of 
Kent.' 

Of  Philipot's '  Visitations  '  there  have  been 
published  that  of  Kent,  taken  in  1619,  and 
edited  by  J.  J.  Howard,  London,  1863,  8vo- 
(reprinted  from  the  '  Archaeologia  Cantiana/ 
vol.  iv.)  ;  of  Gloucestershire  (by  the  Harleian 
Society,  1885)  ;  and  of  Oxfordshire,  1634, 
of  which  a  manuscript  copy  is  in  the  Har- 
leian collection,  No.  1480  (Harleian  Society, 
1871).  There  remain  in  manuscript  visita- 
tions of  Berkshire,  1623  (Harleian  MS. 
1532) ;  of  Sussex,  1633  (Harleian  MSS.  1135 
and  1406),  and  of  Buckinghamshire,  1634 
(Harleian  MS.  1193). 

Philipot's  other  publications  were :  1.  'List 
of  the  Constables  of  Dover  Castle  and  War- 
dens of  the  Cinque  Ports,'  1627  (dedicated 
to  George,  duke  of  Buckingham).  2.  'The 
Catalogue  of  the  Chancellors  of  England,  the 
Lord  Keepers  of  the  Great  Seale  ;  and  the 
Lord  Treasurers  of  England.  With  a  col- 
lection of  divers  that  have  beene  Masters  of 
the  Holies/  2  pts.  London,  1636,  4to,  dedi- 
cated to  the  Earl  of  Arundel  (compiled  from 
the  manuscripts  of  Robert  Glover,  Somerset 
herald).  3.  '  A  perfect  collection,  or  Cata- 
logue of  all  Knights  Bachelaurs  made  by 
King  James  since  his  comming  to  the  Crown 
of  England,  faithfully  extracted  out  of  the 
Records,'  London,  1660,  8vo. 

Among  Philipot's  unpublished  works  are  : 
'List  of  the  Sheriffs  of  Lincolnshire,'  1636? 
(Addit.  MS.  6118,  p.  407) ;  'Collections  for 
a  History  of  Kent'  (Lansdowne  MSS.  267, 
268,  269,  276);  /A  Collection  of  Monu- 
ments and  Arms  in  Churches  of  Kent,  with 
a  few  pedigrees  inserted'  (Harleian  MS. 
3917). 

Philipot  also  edited  the  fifth  edition  of 
Camden's  '  Remaines  '  in  1636,  and  prefixed 
English  verses  to  Augustine  Vincent's  '  Dis- 
covery of  Errors,'  1622.  To  him  is  wrongly 
attributed  the  anonymous  book  by  Edmund 
Bolton  [q.  v.],  entitled  'The  Cities  Advo- 
cate, in  this  case  or  question  of  Honour  and 
Arms,  whether  Apprenticeship  extinguished! 
Gentry/  London,  1629;  reprinted  with  an 
altered  title-page  in  1674  (cf.  BRTDGES,  Gen- 
sura  Lit.  1805,  i.  267 ;  Addit.  MS.  24488, 
f.  119). 


Philipot 


163 


Philipot 


[Memoir  appended  to  Eev.  W.  A.  Scott  Robert- 
son's Mediaeval  Folkestone,  1876  ;  Addit.  MS. 
24490,  f.  230  b;  Beloe's  Anecdotes,  vi.  317-23; 
Brydges's  Restituta,  i.  467  ;  Camdeni  Epi- 
stolse,  p.  352  ;  Dallaway's  Science  of  Heraldry  ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  early  ser.  iii.  1160;  Gent. 
Mag.  1778,  p.  590  ;  (rough's  British  Topography ; 
Hasted's  Kent,  vol.  i.  pp.  iv,  63, 103,  new  edit. 
i.  20,  79».,  197  w.,  198  ».,  203  and  n.,  210,  215, 
257,  283  ;  Hearne's  Curious  Discourses,  ii.  446  ; 
Hearne's  Remarks  and  Collections  (Doble),  ii. 
154;  Hist.  MSS.Comm.  llth  Rep.  pt.  vii.p.  225; 
Kennett's  Life  of  Somner,  p.  37 ;  Lowndes's 
Bibl.  Man.  (Bonn),  p.  1850 ;  Moule's  Bibl. 
Heraldica,  pp.  119,  157,  193;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecd.  viii.  716 ;  Noble's  College  of  Arms, 
pp.  212,  218,  220,  245 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd 
ser.  xii.  390,  486,  4th  ser.  i.  31,  352,  426;  Cal. 
State  Papers ;  Upcott's  English  Topography,  i. 
352,  353.1  T.  C. 

PHILIPOT,  THOMAS  (d.  1682),  poet 
and  miscellaneous  writer,  son  of  John  Phili- 
pot [q.  v.],  Somerset  herald,  by  Susan,  his 
wife,  only  daughter  and  heir  of  William 
Glover,  was  admitted  a  fellow-commoner 
of  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  on  10  Feb.  1632- 
1633,  and  matriculated  on  29  March  1633. 
He  graduated  M.A.  regiis  literis  on  4  Feb. 
1635-6,  and  was  incorporated  in  that  degree 
at  Oxford  in  July  1640.  Wood  says '  he  was, 
by  those  that  well  knew  him,  esteemed  a 
tolerable  poet  when  young,  and  at  riper  years 
well  versed  in  matters  of  divinity,  history, 
and  antiquities'  (Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i. 
518).  He  was  buried  at  Greenwich  on 
30  Sept.  1682  (HASTED,  Kent.  1886,  i.  118). 

By  his  will,  dated  11  Sept.  1680,  after  de- 
vising certain  premises  to  Clare  Hall,  Cam- 
bridge, for  establishing  two  Kentish  fellow- 
ships, he  left  his  houses  in  the  town  of 
Eltham  and  a  field  (sold  in  1866  to  the 
commissioners  of  woods  and  forests  for 
650/.)  to  the  Clothworkers'  Company  to  esta- 
blish six  almshouses  for  four  people  from 
Eltham  and  two  from  Chislehurst,  allowing 
them  51.  each  a  year.  Philipot  published  as 
his  own  in  1659  his  father's  '  Villare  Can- 
tianum.' 

His  genuine  works  are :  1 . '  Elegies  offer'd  up 
to  the  Memory  of  William  Glover,  Esquire, 
late  of  Shalston  in  Buckinghamshire,'  Lon- 
don, 1641,  4to.  2.  '  A  congratulatory  Elegie 
offered  up  to  the  Earle  of  Essex,  upon  his  in- 
vestiture with  the  dignitie  of  Lord  Chamber- 
lame/  London,  1641,  4to.  3.  '  Poems,'  Lon- 
don, 1646,  8vo;  dedicated  to  the  Earl  of 
Westmorland.  In  one  copy  the  date  is  cor- 
rected in  manuscript  to  3Feb.l645(BRYDGES, 
Restituta,  i.  232).  4.  <An  Elegie  offer'd 
unto  the  memory  of  his  Excellencie  Robert, 
Earle  of  Essex  ....  late  Generall  of  the  Par- 
liaments forces  '  [London,  1646],  small  sheet, 


fol.  5.  '  England's  Sorrow  for  the  losse  of 
their  late  Generall,  or  an  epitaph  upon  his 
Excellencie  Robert,  Earle  of  Essex,  &c.,  who 
died  Sept.  15, 1646 ;  with  a  perfect  memoriall 
of  the  particular  services  and  battels  that  he 
himself  was  engaged  in  person,'  London, 
1646,  small  sheet,  fol.  6.  'An  Historical 
Discourse  of  the  First  Invention  of  Naviga- 
tion, and  the  Additional  Improvements  of 
it.  With  the  probable  Causes  of  the  Va- 
riation of  the  Compasse,  and  the  Varia- 
tion of  the  Variation.  Likewise  some  Re- 
flections upon  the  Name  and  Office  of  Ad- 
mirall.  To  which  is  added  a  Catalogue  of 
those  Persons  that  have  been  from  the  first 
Institution  dignified  with  that  Office,'  Lon- 
don, 1661,  4to ;  dedicated  to  Sir  Francis 
Prujean,  M.D.  [q.  v.] ;  reprinted  in  the  '•  Har- 
leian  Miscellany,'  vol.  ii.  8.  '  The  Cripples 
Complaint,'  a  sermon,  1662, 4to.  9. ;  The  Ori- 
ginal and  Growth  of  the  Spanish  Monarchy 
united  with  the  House  of  Austria  ...  to 
which  are  added  several  discourses  of  those 
accessions  and  improvements  in  Italy,  Africk, 
with  the  East  and  West-Indies  that  are  now 
annexed  ....  to  the  Diadem  of  Spain,'  Lon- 
don, 1664,  8vo.  10.  <  The  English  Life  of 
^Esop  '  prefixed  to  Francis  Barlow's  edition 
of  the  <  Fables,'  London,  1666,  fol.  11.  <  An- 
tiquitas  Theologica  et  Gentilis,  or  two  Dis- 
courses ;  the  first  concerning  the  Original  of 
Churches,  and  their  Direct  or  Collateral 
Endowments.  The  second  touching  the 
Religion  of  the  Gentiles,  their  Temples, 
Priests,  Sacrifices,  and  other  Ancient  Ri- 
tuals,'London,  1670, 12mo  ;  dedicated  to  Sir 
Philip  Warwick,  knt.  12.  <  The  Descent  of 
King  Stephen  as  extracted  from  that  emi- 
nent family  of  the  Earls  of  Blois  and  Cham- 
paigne  ; '  appended  to  T.  Southouse's  '  Mo- 
nasticon Favershamiense,'  1671.  13.  'A  brief 
Historical  Discourse  of  the  Original  and 
Growth  of  Heraldry,  demonstrating  upon 
what  rational  Foundations  that  Noble  and 
Heroick  Science  is  established,'  London, 
1672,  8vo;  dedicated  to  John,  earl  of 
Bridgewater.  14.  '  A  Phylosophical  Essay, 
treating  of  the  most  Probable  Cause  of  that 
Grand  Mystery  of  Nature,  the  Flux  and  Re- 
flux :  or,  Flowing  and  Ebbing  of  the  Sea,' 
London,  1673,  4to ;  dedicated  to  Sir  John 
Marsham,  bart.  15.  '  Self-Homicide- 
Murther ;  or  some  Antidotes  and  Argu- 
ments gleaned  out  of  the  Treasuries  of  our 
Modern  Casuists  and  Divines,  against  that 
Horrid  and  Reigning  Sin  of  Self-Murther, 
London,  1674,  4to ;  dedicated  to  John  Up- 
ton, esq.,  of  Newington  Hall,  Middlesex. 
He  contributed  English  verses  to  (a)  Fisher's 
'Marstoii  Moor,'  1650;  (b)  Cartwright's 
<  Comedies,'  1651 ;  (c)  Benlowe's  '  Theophila,' 

M  2 


Philippa 


164 


Philippa 


1652  ;  (d)  Boys's  '  ^Eneas  his  Descent  into 
Hell/  1661 .;"(c)  Southouse's  'Monasticon 
Favershamiense,'  1671. 

[Addit.  MSS.  5878  f.  48,  24490  f.  2306; 
Brydges's  Censura  Lit.  180o,  i.  268;  Critical 
Keview,  1778,  p.  253;  Dallaway's  Science  of 
Heraldry,  p.  346  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.,  early 
series,  iii.  1160;  Gent.  Mag.  1778,  p.  590; 
Gough's  British  Topography,  i.  442  ;  Hasted's 
Kent,  1886,  i.  197, 199,  283  ;  Hearne's  Remarks 
and  Collections  (Doble),  ii.  154  ;  Moule's  Bibl. 
Heraldica,  pp.  182,  183 ;  Noble's  College  of 
Arms,  p.  246.]  T.  C. 

PHILIPPA  OF  HAiNATTLT(1314?-1369), 
queen  of  Edward  III,  daughter  of  William, 
called  the  Good,  Count  of  Holland  and 
Hainault  (d.  1337),  and  his  countess  Jeanne 
(d.  1342),  daughter  of  Charles  of  Valois 
(d.  1325),  son  of  Philip  III  of  France,  was 
born  in  or  about  1314.  When  Isabella 
(1292-1358)  [q.  v.],  queen  of  Edward  II, 
was  in  Hainault  with  her  son  Edward  in 
1320,  she  arranged  a  marriage  between  him 
and  Philippa.  WThile  at  the  count's  court  at 
Valenciennes  Edward  was  more  with  Philippa 
than  with  her  sisters,  and  when  he  took 
leave  of  her  she  burst  into  tears  before  the 
court,  and  innocently  declared  before  the 
assembled  company  that  she  was  weeping 
because  she  had  to  part  with  him  (FROISSAKT, 
i.  235,  ed.  Luce).  The  next  year,  when  Ed- 
ward had  become  king,  he  sent  ambassadors 
to  Count  William  requesting  him  to  send 
him  his  daughter.  The  count  agreed,  pro- 
vided that  the  pope  allowed  the  marriage  ; 
fora  dispensation  was  necessary,  as  the  young 
king  and  Philippa  were  cousins,  both/being 
great-grandchildren  of  Philip  III  of  France. 
At  Edward's  request  the  dispensation  was 
granted  by  John  XXII  (Fcedera,  ii.  712, 
714),  and  Philippa  was  provided  by  her  father 
with  all  such  apparel  as  became  her  future 
dignity  (JEHAN  LE  BEL,  i.  76).  In  October 
the  king  sent  Ptoger  de  Northburgh  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Lichfield,  to  Valenciennes  to  marry 
Philippa  to  him  by  proxy  and  declare  her 
dower  (Fcedera,  ii.  718-19),  and  on  20  Nov. 
Bartholomew,  lord  Burghersh  (d.  1355) 
[q.  v.],  and  William  de  Clinton  were  com- 
missioned to  escort  her  to  England  (ib.  p. 
724).  She  embarked  at  Wissant  with  a 
gallant  suite,  and  landed  at  Dover  on  23  Dec. 
There  she  was  met  by  her  uncle,  Sir  John  of 
Hainault,  the  king  being  engaged  in  the 
north  in  negotiations  with  Scotland.  After 
stopping  at  Canterbury  to  offer  at  the  shrine 
<>f  St.  Thomas  the  archbishop,  she  proceeded 
to  London,  where  she  was  received  with  re- 
joicing, and  was  presented  with  gifts  of  the 
value  of  three  hundred  marks.  Leaving 
London  on  the  27th,  she  spent  1  Jan.  1328 


at  the  abbey  of  Peterborough,  and  went  on 
to  York,  where  she  was  married  to  the  king 
on  the  30th  (Annales  Paulini,  ap.  Chronicles 
Edward  II,  i.  339).  Her  Flemish  atten- 
dants then  for  the  most  part  returned  home, 
though  a  young  esquire,  Walter  Manny 
[q.  v.],  remained  with  her  to  wait  upon  her 
(JEHAN  LE  BEL,  u.s.)  On  15  May  the  king 
pledged  himself  to  assign  her  the  dower  in 
lands  and  rents  promised  on  his  behalf  by 
the  bishop  of  Lichfield  (Fcedera,  ii.  743). 

At  the  time  of  her  marriage  Philippa  was 
in  her  fourteenth  year  (FEOISSAET,  i.  285). 
Her  marriage  was  of  political  importance. 
Queen  Isabella  had  already  used  Philippa's 
marriage  portion  in  hiring  troops  that  helped 
her  to  depose  her  husband  and  set  her  son 
on  the  throne ;  Isabella  landed  in  England 
with  a  large  body  of  Hainaulters  under 
Philippa's  uncle,  Sir  John  of  Hainault.  In 
the  war  with  Scotland  in  1327  Sir  John  and 
his  Hainaulters  took  a  prominent  part.  It 
was,  however,  when  Edward  was  entering 
on  his  long  war  with  France  that  his  mar- 
riage was  specially  important  to  him,  for  it 
gave  him  a  claim  on  the  alliance  of  his 
queen's  father  and  brother,  her  brothers-in- 
law  the  Emperor  Lewis  of  Bavaria  and  Wil- 
liam, marquis  of  Juliers,  and  other  princes 
and  lords,  and  her  abiding  affection  for  her 
own  people  helped  forward  his  plans.  With 
Philippa's  marriage  with  Edward  must  pro- 
bably be  connected  his  efforts  to  persuade 
Flemish  weavers  to  settle  in  England  and 
pursue  and  teach  their  trade  there  (CUNNING- 
HAM, English  Industry  and  Commerce,  i.  9, 
282).  Many  of  these  alien  workmen  appear 
to  have  settled  in  Norwich,  and  it  is  probable 
that  the  queen  took  a  personal  interest  in 
their  welfare,  for  she  visited  the  city  several 
times,  in  1340, 1342,  and  1344  (BLOMEFIELD, 
Norfolk,  i.  83-8). 

On  Edward's  return  from  France  in  Jane 
1329  he  hastened  to  rejoin  his  wife  at 
Windsor  [see  under  EDWAED  III].  She  was 
crowned  at  Westminster  on  1  March  1330,^ 
and  on  15  June,  at  Woodstock,  bore  her 
first  child,  Edward  [q.  v.],  called  the  Black 
Prince.  Her  nurse  was  Katherine,  daughter 
of  Sir  Adam  Banaster  of  Shevington,  Lan- 
cashire, and  wife  of  Sir  John  Haryngton  of 
Farleton  in  that  county  (BELTZ,  Order  of 
the  Garter,  p.  244).  In*  September  1331  she 
had  a  narrow  escape  at  a  tournament  in 
Cheapside,  for  the  stand  from  which  she  and 
her  ladies  were  watching  the  proceedings 
broke  down,  and  they  were  all  thrown  to  the 
ground.  Neither  she  nor  her  attendants 
were  injured,  though  many  others  were  badly 
hurt.  The  carpenters  would  have  suffered 
for  their  negligence  had  she  not  interceded 

.  For '4  March,  1330', 

read  '18  February,  1330  (Annales  Paulini, 
p.  349;    Historia  Roffensis  in  Anglia  Saera, 


Philippa 


'65 


Philippa 


for  them  on  her  knees  with  the  king  and  his 
friends.  Her  pitifulness  on  this  occasion 
excited  general  love  for  her  (GEOFFREY  LE 
BAKER,  p.  48 ;  Annales  Paulini,  p.  355 ; 
MURIMTJTH,  p.  63).  After  spending  Christ- 
mas 1333  with  the  king  at  Wallingford,  she 
parted  from  him  when  the  festival  was  over, 
and  went  to  Woodstock,  where  she  bore  a 
daughter,  Isabella.  While  she  was  there,  in 
February  1334,  a  letter  was  addressed  to 
her  by  the  chancellor  and  masters  of  the 
university  of  Oxford,  praying  her  to  write 
to  the  pope  on  their  behalf  against  the  at- 
tempt to  set  up  a  university  at  Stamford  to 
which  many  of  the  Oxford  students  had 
seceded  (Collectanea,  i.  8,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.) 
She  was  at  Bamborough  apparently  in  the 
winter  of  1335,  when  the  king  was  at  war 
with  Scotland.  The  Scots,  under  the  Earl 
of  Moray,  made  an  attempt  on  the  town, 
were  met  and  defeated  before  they  reached  it, 
and  the  earl  was  brought  to  the  queen  as  a 
prisoner  (KNIGHTON,  col.  2567).  She  is  said 
to  have  taken  part  in  a  chivalrous  ceremony 
called  the  'vow  of  the  heron '.in  1338 
(Political  Poems,  i.  23),  and,  being  about  to 
cross  over  to  Flanders  with  the  king,  received 
from  him  564/.  3s.  4d.  for  horses,  dress,  and 
jewels  (Fcedera,  ii.  1059). 

She  landed  at  Antwerp  with  Edward  in 
July,  accompanied  him  on  his  journey  to 
Coblentz  as  far  as  Herenthals,  and  returned 
to  Antwerp,  where,  on  29  Nov.,  she  bore 
her  son  Lionel  (afterwards  Duke  of  Cla- 
rence) [q.  v.]  In  1339  the  king's  need  of 
money  forced  him  to  pledge  her  crown, 
which  was  not  redeemed  until  1342  (ib.  p. 
1210).  She  stayed  at  Antwerp,  Louvain, 
Brussels,  and  Ghent,  where  she  was  left  at 
St.  Peter's  Abbey  by  the  king  in  February 
1340,  when  he  proceeded  to  Antwerp  and 
thence  to  England.  During  his  absence  in 
March  she  bore  her  son  John  of  Gaunt  [q.v.]> 
and  was  constantly  visited  by  Jacob  van 
Artevelde  and  the  ladies  of  the  city.  Having 
been  rejoined  by  the  king,  she  accompanied 
him  to  England  in  November.  In  1342  she 
received  a  visit  from  her  brother  William, 
count  of  Hainault,  and  a  tournament  was 
held  in  his  honour  at  Eltham,  at  which  he 
was  hurt  in  the  arm.  She  was  also  present 
at  a  great  tournament  held  that  year  at 
Northampton,  where  many  were  seriously 
hurt  (MuRiMUTH,  p.  124  ;  NICOLAS,  Orders 
of  Knighthood,  i.  Introd.  p.  Ixxx).  On  20  Nov. 
the  king  gave  her  the  custody  of  the  earldom 
of  Richmond  granted  to  her  son  John  of 
Gaunt,  together  with  full  powers  as  guardian 
of  him  and  her  other  younger  children  and 
of  their  lands  (Fcedera,  ii.  1214-15).  She 
was  staying  in  the  Tower  of  London  when  the 


king  returned  from  Brittany  in  March  1343, 
and,  having  been  joined  by  him  there,  spent 
Easter  with  him  at  Havering  atte  Bower  in 
Essex.  When  Edward  held  his  festival  of  the 
'  Round  Table '  at  Windsor  in  January  1344, 
at  which  there  was  jousting  for  three  days 
and  much  magnificence,  Philippa  took  part  in 
the  rejoicings,  splendidly  apparelled,  and  at- 
tended by  a  large  number  of  ladies  (MuRi- 
MUTH,  p.  155 ;  FROISSART,  iii.  41,  258).  She 
made  some  vow  of  pilgrimages  to  places  over 
sea,  and  in  1344  appointed  a  proxy  to  per- 
form it  for  her  (Fcedera,  iii.  18).  On  the 
j  death  of  her  brother  Count  William  in  1345, 
her  inheritance  in  Zealand  was  claimed  by 
I  the  king  on  her  behalf  (ib.  pp.  61,  65,  80). 

During  Edward's  absence  on  the  campaign 
i  of  Crecy,  David,  king  of  Scotland,  was  de- 
i  feated  and  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of 
Neville's  Cross,  near  Durham,  on  17  Oct.  1346. 
Jehan  le  Bel  and  Froissart  relate  that  the 
English  forces  were  summoned  by  Philippa, 
though  her    son  Lionel   was   the   nominal 
1  guardian  of  the  kingdom ;  that  she  met  and 
!  harangued  them   at  Newcastle  before    the 
battle ;  and  Froissart  says   that   after  the 
battle  she  rode  from  Newcastle  to  the  field, 
and  remained  there  that  day  with  her  army 
(JEHAN  LE  BEL,  ii.  109-10 ;  FROISSART,  iv. 
18-29).     As  this  is  not  confirmed  by  any 
known  English  or  Scottish  authority,  it  must 
I  be  regarded  as  exceedingly  doubtful,  espe- 
cially as  both  the  Flemish  chroniclers  were 
:  evidently  mistaken  as  to  the  situation  of  the 
I  battle  (cf.  FROISSART,  ed.  Buchon,  i.  253  n. ; 
LONGMAN,  Life  of  Edward  III,  i.  269).    The 
Adctory  was  won  by  William  de  la  Zouche, 
archbishop  of  York,  and  the  lords  and  forces 
of  the  north  (MuRiMFTH,  p.  218 ;  AVESBURY, 
p.  376  ;  Fcedera,  iii.  91). 

Before  Christmas  Philippa  joined  the  king 
at  the  siege  of  Calais.  During  the  siege  he  is 
said  to  have  been  unfaithful  to  her,  as  he  had 
doubtless  been  before  (Political Poems,  i.  159). 
Wrhen  the  town  surrendered  on  5  Aug.  1347, 
and  six  of  the  principal  burgesses  appeared  be- 
fore Edward  in  their  shirts  and  with  halters 
round  their  necks,  putting  themselves  at  his 
mercy,  she  joined  with  the  lords  there  pre- 
sent in  beseeching  the  king  to  pardon  them, 
and,  being  then  great  with  child,  knelt  before 
him,  weeping  and  praying  him  that  since  she 
had  crossed  the  sea  in  much  peril  he  would 
grant  her  request  '  for  the  love  of  our  Lady's 
Son.'  For  her  sake  the  king  spared  the 
lives  of  the  burgesses,  and  granted  them  to 
her,  and  she  provided  them  with  raiment, 
food,  and  a  gift  of  money  (there  is  not  the 
slightest  reason  for  doubting  the  truth  of 
this  story :  see  under  EDWARD  III).  Having 
returned  to  England  with  the  king  in  Octo- 


Philippa 


166 


Philippa 


her,  she  soon  after,  at  Windsor,  bore  a  son, 
who  died  in  infancy.  The  offer  of  the  im- 
perial crown  to  her  husband  in  1348  caused 
her  much  anxiety  and  sorrow,  but  Edward 
declined  it  (KNIGHTOST,  col.  2597).  She  ap- 
pears to  have  made  a  progress  in  the  west  in 
1349,  and  while  at  Ford  Abbey,  Dorset, 
made  an  offering  at  the  tomb  of  Hugh 
Courtenay,  earl  of  Devon.  In  August  1350 
she  went  with  the  king  to  Winchelsea, 
Sussex,  where  the  fleet  was  gathered  to  in- 
tercept the  Spaniards,  and  she  remained  in 
a  religious  house  there,  or  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood,  while  the  king  and  her  two 
sons,  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  John  of 
Gaunt,  sailed  forth  on  the  28th  to  engage  the 
enemy,  with  whom  they  fell  in  on  the  next 
day.  "  She  passed  the  day  of  the  battle  of 
'Lespagnols  sur  mer '  in  great  anxiety, 
doubting  of  the  issue ;  for  her  attendants, 
who  could  see  the  battle  from  the  hills,  told 
her  of  the  number  and  size  of  the  enemy's 
ships.  In  the  evening,  after  the  victory  was 
won,  the  king  and  her  sons  joined  her,  and 
the  night  was  spent  in  revelry  (FROISSART, 
iv.  4,  97,  327).  Her  presence  at  the  festival 
of  the  Garter  on  St.  George's  day,  23  April, 
1351,  is  expressly  noted ;  and  in  March  1355 
she  was  at  a  grand  tournament  held  by  the 
king  at  Woodstock  to  celebrate  her  recovery 
after  the  birth  of  her  son  Thomas  at  that 
place.  The  story  related  in  her  '  Life ' 
(STRICKLAND)  of  her  contribution  to  the 
ransom  of  Bertrand  du  Guesclin  after  the 
battle  of  Poitiers  is  worthless  so  far  as  she 
is  concerned  (see  Memoires  sur  Bertrand  du 
Guesclin,  c.  26).  A  special  grant  was  made 
by  the  king  for  her  apparel  at  the  St.  George's 
festival  of  1358,  wThich  was  of  extraordinary 
splendour.  During  the  summer  of  that  year 
she  and  the  king  stayed  at  Marlboro  ugh  and 
at  Cosham,  and  while  she  was  hunting  there 
she  met  with  an  accident  in  riding,  and  dis- 
located her  shoulder-joint  (Eulogium,  iii. 
227).  She  did  not  accompany  the  king  to 
France  in  1359. 

In  1361  Froissart  came  over  to  England 
and  presented  her  with  a  book  that  he  had 
written  on  the  war  with  France,  and  spe- 
cially the  battle  of  Poitiers,  the  germ  of  his 
future  chronicles.  Philippa,  who  loved  the 
people  of  her  own  land,  received  him  and 
his  gift  with  kindness,  made  him  her  clerk 
or  secretary,  and  encouraged  him  to  pursue 
his  historical  work.  He  was  lodged  in  the 
palace,  entertained  her  with  noble  tales  arid 
discourses  on  love,  and  received  from  her 
the  means  of  travelling  about  the  country 
to  collect  materials  for  his  work,  being  once 
sent  by  her  to  Scotland  with  letters  setting 
forth  that  he  was  one  of  her  secretaries,  and 


there  and  everywhere  he  found  that  for  love 
of  his  sovereign  mistress,  that  '  noble  and 
valiant  lady/  great  lords  and  knights  wel- 
comed him  and  gave  him  aid.  For  five  years 
he  remained  in  England  in  her  service,  and 
when  he  left  in  1366  travelled  as  a  member 
of  her  household  (DARMESTETER,  Froissart, 
pp.  13-28).  Her  presence  at  the  magnificent 
tournaments  held  in  Smithfield  in  May  1362 
is  expressly  noted.  After  Christmas  she 
went  with  the  king  from  Windsor  to  Berk- 
hampstead  in  Hertfordshire,  on  a  visit  to 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  who  resided  there,  to 
take  leave  of  him  before  he  went  to  his 
government  in  Aquitaine.  She  bore  her 
share  in  the  festivities  of  that  year  and  the 
early  months  of  1364,  when  the  kings  of 
France,  Scotland,  and  Cyprus  were  all  in 
London  at  the  same  time,  entertained  King 
John  of  France  at  Eltham,  and  gave  many 
rich  feasts  to  King  Peter  de  Lusignan  of 
Cyprus,  and  made  him  presents  when  he  left. 
The  illness  and  death  of  King  John  caused 
her  much  grief.  Her  nephew  William,  count 
of  Holland,  second  son  of  the  Emperor 
Lewis  of  Bavaria,  had  been  insane  since 
1 357,  and  his  dominions  were  governed  for  him 
by  his  brother  Albert  of  Bavaria  as  regent. 
Albert  desired  to  be  recognised  as  sovereign, 
but  the  claims  that  Edward  acquired  by 
his  marriage  with  Philippa  were  unsettled, 
and  hindered  the  accomplishment  of  his  wish. 
To  remove  this  obstacle,  he  obtained  from  the 
estates  of  Holland,  assembled  at  Gertruy- 
denberg  on  25  April  1364,  a  decision  that 
the  English  queen  could  not  inherit  any  part 
of  the  dominions  of  her  brother  Count  Wil- 
liam, his  sovereignty  being  indivisible.  Al- 
bert visited  the  English  court  in  1365,  but 
was  unable  to  obtain  the  king's  assent  to  his 
wishes  respecting  Philippa's  rights  (V Art  de 
verifier  les  Dates,  xiv.  448  ;  FfKdera,  iii.  779, 
789).  In  1369  she  joined  the  king  in  his  vain 
endeavours  to  procure  Albert  as  an  ally 
against  France,  and  it  was  probably  in  con- 
nection with  this  attempt  that  she  sent  cer- 
tain jewels  over  to  Maud,  countess  of  Hol- 
land, a  daughter  of  Henry  of  Lancaster,  first 
duke  of  Lancaster  [q.  v.]  (ib.  p.  868).  In  the 
course  of  that  year  she  was  dangerously  ill  at 
Windsor  Castle,  and,  knowing  that  she  was 
dying,  took  leave  of  the  king,  requesting 
that  he  would  fulfil  all  her  engagements  to 
merchants  and  pay  her  debts  ;  that  he  would 
pay  all  that  she  had  left  or  promised  to 
churches  in  England  or  the  continent,  wherein 
she  had  made  her  prayers ;  and  would  pro- 
vide for  all  her  servants,  and  that  he  would 
be  buried  by  her  side  at  Westminster,  which 
things  the  king  promised.  She  was  attended 
on  her  deathbed  by  William  of  Wykeham, 


Philippa 


167 


Philippa 


bishop  of  Winchester  (for  the  scandalous 
tale  about  her  pretended  confession  to  the 
ibishop,  see  under  JOHN  OF  GAUNT  and  Chro- 
nicon  Anglia,  pp.  107,  398).  She  died  on 
15  Aug.,  and  was  buried  with  great  pomp  on 
the  south  side  of  the  chapel  of  the  kings,  where 
her  tomb,  built  by  her  husband,  stands,  with 
her  recumbent  effigy,  evidently  a  likeness, 
surrounded  by  the  effigies  of  thirty  persons 
of  princely  rank  who  were  connected  with 
her  by  birth  (STANLEY,  Memorials  of  West- 
minster, p.  122). 

A  bust  by  an  unknown  sculptor,  taken 
from  this  effigy,  is  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  London.  There  are  also  heads,  be- 
lieved to  be  hers,  in  some  of  the  Bristol 
churches,  specially  in  the  crypt  of  St.  Nicho- 
las ;  for,  like  other  queens,  she  had  the  town 
and  castle  of  Bristol  as  part  of  her  dower 
(TATLOK,  Bristol,  Past  and  Present,  i.  75,  ii. 
159).  A  painting  of  her  is  said  to  have 
been  found  in  the  cloisters  of  St.  Stephen's, 
Westminster,  and  a  statue  of  her  is  over 
the  principal  entrance  of  Queen's  College, 
Oxford. 

In  person  Philippa  was  tall  and  handsome. 
She  was  prudent,  kindly,  humble,  and  de- 
Tout ;  very  liberal  and  pitiful,  graceful  in 
manner,  adorned,  Froissart  says,  *  with  every 
noble  virtue,  and  beloved  of  God  and  all 
men.'  While  she  was  strongly  attached  to 
the  people  of  her  fatherland,  she'greatly  loved 
the  English,  and  was  extremely  popular  with 
them.  Her  death  was  a  terrible  inisfortune 
to  her  husband.  She  bore  him  seven  sons 
and  five  daughters.  Two  mottoes  that  she 
used  were  '  Myn  Biddenye '  and  *  Iche  wrude 
muche/  and  they  were  worked  on  two  richly 
embroidered  corsets  that  were  given  to  her 
by  the  king  (NICOLAS,  Orders  of  Knighthood, 
ii.  485).  She  greatly  enlarged  the  hospital 
of  St.  Katherine,  near  the  Tower,  and  was  a 
benefactress  to  the  canons  of  St.  Stephen's, 
Westminster,  and  to  Queen's  College,  Ox- 
ford, founded  and  called  after  her  by  her 
chaplain,  Robert  of  Eglesfield  [q.  v.]  Queen- 
borough,  in  the  Isle  of  Sheppey,  Kent,  where 
part  of  her  dower  lay,  was  founded  and 
called  after  her  by  Edward  III,  who,  in 
honour  of  her,  made  the  place  a  free  borough 
in  1366  (HASTED,  History  of  Kent,  ii.  620, 
•656). 

[Jehan  le  Bel,  ed.  Polain  ;  Froissart  s  Chro- 
niques,  ed.  Luce  (Societe  del'Histoire  de  France) ; 
Geoffrey  le  Baker,  ed.  Thompson;  Knighton,  ed. 
Twisden  ;  Murimuth  and  Robert  of  Avesbury  ; 
"Walsingham;  Chron.  AnglisejPolit.Poems;  Eulo- 
giumHist.  (these  six  in  Rolls  Ser.);  Rymer's  Foe- 
dera  (Record  edit.);  Collectanea,  vol.  i.  (Oxford 
Hist.  Soc.) ;  Beltz's  Hist,  of  the  Garter ;  Nico 
las's  Orders  of  Knighthood ;  L'Art  de  verifier 


les  Dates  (Hainault,  Holland),  vols.  xiii.  xiv. ; 
Blomefield's  Hist,  of  Norfolk  ;  Hasted's  Hist,  of 
Kent ;  Taylor's  Bristol,  Past  and  Present ;  Stan- 
ley's Memorials  of  "Westminster,  5th  edit. ; 
Darmesteter's  Froissart  ( Grands  EcrivainsFran- 
9ais) ;  Strickland's  Queens  of  England,  i.  543- 
590  ;  Longman's  Life  of  Edward  III.]  W.  H. 

PHILIPPA  OF  LANCASTER  (1359-1415), 
queen  of  John  I  of  Portugal,  born  in  1359, 
was'daughter  of  John  of  Gaunt,  duke  of  Lan- 
caster, and  was  first  brought  to  Portugal  by 
her  father  on  his  expedition  in  aid  of  Portu- 
guese independence  in  1386.  While  aiding 
his  ally  against  Castille,  the  Duke  of  Lan- 
caster settled  the  terms  of  a  marriage  alliance 
by  which  John  I  of  Portugal,  the  founder 
of  the  house  of  Aviz,  who  had  led  the  national 
rising  against  the  threatened  Castilian  suc- 
cession since  1383,  was  to  marry  his  daugh- 
ter Philippa.  After  King  John  had  been  re- 
leased by  Urban  VI  from  the  vows  of 
celibacy  which  he  had  taken  in  earlier  life 
as  master  of  the  order  of  Aviz.  the  marriage 
took  place  on  2  Feb.  1387.  Philippa  was 
twenty-eight  years  old  on  her  marriage,  and 
became  the  mother  of  five  celebrated  sons, 
the  'royal  race  of  famous  Infantes,'  viz.  King 
Edward  I,  Don  Pedro  the  traveller  and  the 
great  regent,  Prince  Henry  the  navigator, 
Ferdinand  the  saint,  and  John.  Her  two 
eldest  children,  Dona  Branca  and  Don 
Alfonso,  died  in  infancy.  During  her  last 
illness  in  -1415  she  was  moved  from  Lisbon 
to  Sacav.em,  while  her  husband  and  sons 
were  on  the  point  of  starting  for  the  con- 
quest of  Ceuta  in  Barbary.  On  her  deathbed 
she  spoke  to  her  eldest  son  of  a  king's  true 
vocation,  to  Pedro  of  his  knightly  duties  in 
the  protection  of  widows  and  orphans,  to 
Henry  of  a  general's  care  for  his  men.  A 
story  tells  how  she  roused  herself  before  she 
died  to  ask  what  wind  it  was  that  blew  so 
strongly  against  the  house,  and  being  told  it 
was  the  north,  exclaimed  to  those  about  her 
'It  is  the  wind  for  your  voyage,  which  must 
be  about  St.  James's  day '  (25  July). 

She  died  on  13  July,  and  was  buried  in 
Batalha  Abbey  church,  where  her  recumbent 
statue  rests  by  the  side  of  King  John's.  She 
enjoyed  the  reputation  of  a  perfect  wife  and 
mother.  Her  husband  survived  her  till  1433, 
and  was  succeeded  by  their  eldest  son,  Ed- 
ward. Philip  II  of  Spain  descended  from 
her  through  his  mother  Isabella,  daughter  of 
King  Emanuel  of  Portugal,  Philippa's  great- 
grandson  [see  under  MAKY  I  OF  ENGLAND]. 

[Chevalier's  Repertoire ;  Notice  by  Ferd. 
Denis  in  Nouvelle  Biographie  Generale;  Jose 
Soares  de  Silva's  Memorias  para  a  Historia  del 
-Rey  dom  Joao  I ;  Barbosa's  Catalogo  das  Rainhas ; 
Schseffer's  Historia  de  Portugal ;  Souza's  His- 


Philippart 


168 


Philipps 


toria  Genealogica;  Retraces  e  Elogios  ;  Fernan 
Lopez's  Chronicle  of  D.  John  I ;  Oliveiro  Martins' 
SODS  of  D.  John  I ;  Major's  Prince  Henry  the 
Navigator :  Ramsay's  York  and  Lancaster.] 

C.  R.  B. 

PHILIPPART,  JOHN  (1784  P-1874), 
military  writer,  born  in  London  about  1784, 
was  educated  J  military  academy,  and  was 
subsequently  placed  in  the  office  of  a  Scottish 
solicitor.  His  inclinations,  however,  tended 
more  to  military  than  to  legal  studies.  In 
1809  he  became  private  secretary  to  John 
Baker  Holroyd,  first  baron  and  afterwards  first 
earl  of  Sheffield  [q.  v.],  president  of  the  board 
of  agriculture,  and  two  years  later  he  was 
appointed  a  clerk  in  the  war  office.  He  pro- 
posed, in  pamphlets  issued  in  1812  and  1813, 
the  establishment  of  a  benefit  fund  for  officers, 
an  idea  suggested  by  Colonel  D.  Roberts.  The 
scheme  was  supported  by  persons  of  influence 
in  the  profession,  but  it  failed  owing  to  the 
fear  on  the  part  of  ministers  that  such  a  com- 
bination might  weaken  the  discipline  of  the 
army.  Philippart  also  suggested,  in  a  further 
pamphlet,  a  means  of  rendering  the  militia 
available  for  foreign  service,  and  part  of  his 
plan  was  adopted  by  Lord  Castlereagh. 
Philippart  was  one  of  the  body  of  members 
of  the  order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  or 
knights-hospitallers,  who  contributed  to  the 
revival  of  the  English  langue.  He  was  elected 
a  knight  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  on  11  Nov. 
1830,  chevalier  of  justice  in  1831,  and  bailiff 
ad  honores  in  1847.  He  was  chancellor  of 
the  order  for  forty-three  years,  and  outlived 
all  the  knights  who  had  revived  the  English 
langue  except  the  Chevalier  Philippe  de 
Chastelain.  His  interest  in  the  duties  of  a 
knight-hospitaller  induced  him  to  aid  in 
founding  in  1856  the  West  London  Hospital, 
which  was  originally  called  the  Fulham  and 
Hammersmith  General  Dispensary.  He  was 
honorary  treasurer  of  the  institution  from 
1856  to  1861,  and  an  active  member  of  the 
committee  from  that  date  until  his  death. 
He  was  created  a  knight  of  the  Swedish  orders 
of  Gustavus  Vasa  and  of  the  Polar  Star  of 
Sweden  in  1832.  He  died  at  his  residence, 
College  House,  Church  Lane,  Hammersmith, 
in  1874. 

Philippart  was  an  industrious  compiler  of 
many  books  of  reference  relating  to  the 
army.  From  October  181 2  to  September  1814 
he  owned  and  edited  a  journal  called  '  The 
Military  Panorama.'  In  1813  he  published  his 
'  Northern  Campaigns,  from  .  .  .  1812  .  .  . 
June  4,  1813,  with  an  appendix,  containing 
all  the  Bulletins  issued  by  the  French  Ruler,' 
2  vols.  To  the  same  class  belong  his  l  Royal 
Military  Calendar,  containing  the  Services 
of  every  general  officer  ...  in  the  British 


Army  .  .  .  and  Accounts  of  the  Operations 
of  the  Army  under  Lieut.-Gen.  Sir  John 
Murray  on  the  Eastern  Coast  of  Spain  in 
1812-13,'  London,  3  vols.  1815-16,  and  '  The 
East  India  Military  Calendar,'  1823. 

Among  other  works  by  Philippart  were : 
1.  '  Memoirs  of  the  Prince  Royal  of  Sweden,' 
1813.  2. '  Memoirs  of  General  Moreau,'  &c., 
London,  1814.  3.  '  General  Index  to  the 
first  and  second  series  of  Hansard's  Parlia- 
mentary Debates,'  London,  1834.  4.  '  Me- 
moir of  ...  Prince  Edward,  Duke  of  Kent 
and  Strathearn '  (vol.  ii.  of  '  Queen  Victoria, 
from  her  Birth  to  her  Bridal'),  London, 
1840. 

[War  Office  Records ;  Biogr.  Diet.  Living 
Authors,  1816 ;  Records  of  the  Order  of  St.  J(,hn 
of  Jerusalem.]  B.  H.  S. 

PHILIPPS.  [See  also  PHELIPS,  PHILIPS, 
PHILLIPPS,  and  PHILLIPS.] 

PHILIPPS,  BAKER  (1718?-1745),lieu- 
tenant  in  the  navy,  born  about  1718,  entered 
the  navy  in  1733,  and  having  served  in  the 
Diamond,  in  the  Greenwich,  with  Captain 
James  Cornewall  [q.  v.],  and  in  the  Prince  of 
Orange  on  the  home  station,  with  Captain 
William  Davies,  passed  his  examination  on 

27  Nov.  1740,  being  then,  according  to  his  cer- 
tificate, upwards  of  twenty-two.    On  5  Feb. 
1740-1  he  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant  of 
the  Royal  Sovereign ;  on  20  April  1744  he  was 
appointed  second  lieutenant  of  the  Anglesea, 
a  44-gun  ship  stationed  on  the  south  coast  of 
Ireland  to  protect  the  homeward  trade.     On 

28  March  she  sailed  from  Kinsale  on  a  cruise, 
having  left  her  first  lieutenant  on  shore  sick. 
The  next  day  she  sighted  a  large  ship  to  wind- 
ward, which  the  captain,  Jacob  Elton,  and 
the  m  aster  wrongly  supposed  to  be  her  consort, 
the  Augusta  of  60  guns.    The  stranger,  with 
a  fair  wind,  came  down  under  a  press  of  sail. 
A  master's  mate  who  was  on  the  forecastle 
suddenly  noticed  that  her  poop-nettings  and 
quarter  showed  unmistakably  French  orna- 
mentation, and  ran  down  to  tell  the  captain. 
It  was  about  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
and  he  was  at  dinner.  Thereupon  the  stranger, 
which  proved  to  be  the  French  60-gun  ship 
Apollon,  in  private  employ,  ran  under  the 
Anglesea's  stern,  and  poured  in  a  heavy  fire 
of  great  guns  and  small  arms  at  less  than 
a  hundred  yards'  distance.      The  Anglesea 
replied  as  she  best  could ;  but  her  decks  were 
not  cleared  and   her   fire  was  very  feeble. 
Hoping  to  fore-reach  on  the  Frenchman,  and 
so  gain  a  little  time,  Elton  set  the  foresail. 
The  only  effect  was  to  prevent  her  from  firing 
her  lower-deck  guns.    The  Apollon's  second 
broadside  killed  both  Elton  and  the  master. 
Philipps  was  left  in  command,  and,  seeing  no 


Philipps 


169 


Philipps 


possibility  of  defence,  he  ordered  the  colours 
to  be  struck. 

The  court-martial  which,  on  the  return  of 
the  prisoners,  examined  into  the  affair  rightly 
pronounced  that  the  loss  of  the  ship  was  due 
to  Elton's  confidence  and  neglect ;  but  it 
further  pronounced  that  after  Elton's  death 
Philipps  had  been  guilty  of  neglect  of  duty, 
and  sentenced  him  to  be  shot,  adding,  how- 
ever, a  recommendation  to  mercy.  The  lords 
justices,  to  whom  it  was  referred,  saw  no 
reason  for  advising  his  majesty  to  grant  it, 
and  the  sentence  was  carried  out  on  the  fore- 
castle of  the  Princess  Royal  at  Spithead,  at 
11  A.M.  on  19  July  1745.  It  is  difficult  now 
to  understand  the  grounds  on  which  Philipps 
was  condemned,  for  the  ship  was  virtually 
lost  before  he  succeeded  to  the  command. 
The  probable  explanation  seems  to  be  that 
the  government  was  thoroughly  alarmed,  and 
suspected  Jacobite  agency.  But  this  was  not 
mentioned  at  the  court-martial,  and  there 
is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  Philipps  had 
meddled  with  politics.  He  was  married,  but 
left  no  children.  His  widow  married  again, 
and  a  miniature  of  Philipps  is  still  preserved 
by  her  descendants. 

[Commission  and  Warrant  Books,  Minutes  of 
Court-Martial,  vol.  xxviii.,  and  other  documents 
in  the  Public  Kecord  Office ;  information  from 
the  family.]  J.  K.  L. 

PHILIPPS,  SIR  ERASMUS  (d.  1743), 
economic  writer,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir 
John  Philipps,  of  Picton  Castle,  Pembroke- 
shire, by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Anthony  Smith,  an  East  India  merchant. 
His  cousin,  Katharine  Shorter,  was  the  first 
wife  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole.  Matriculating 
at  Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  on  4  Aug. 
1720,  he  left  the  university  in  the  following 
year  without  graduating.  He  was  entered 
as  a  student  of  Lincoln's  Inn  on  7  Aug.  1721, 
and  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy  on  the  death 
of  his  father  in  1736.  He  was  M.P.  for 
Haverfordwest  from  8  Feb.  1726  until  his 
death.  He  was  accidentally  drowned  in  the 
river  Avon,  near  Bath,  on  7  Oct.  1743.  He 
was  unmarried. 

Philipps  published:  1.  'An  Appeal  to 
Common-sense ;  or,  some  Considerations 
offered  to  restore  Publick  Credit,'  2  parts, 
London,  1720-21,  8vo.  2.  '  The  State  of  the 
Nation  in  respect  to  her  Commerce,  Debts, 
and  Money,'  London,  1725,  8vo  ;  2nd  edit. 
1726,  8vo  ;  the  same  edition,  but  with  new 
title-page,  1731,  8vo.  3.  'The  Creditor's 
Advocate  and  Debtor's  Friend.  Shewing 
how  the  Effects  of  the  Debtor  are  spent  in 
Law  .  .  .  that  may  be  saved  for  the  credi- 
tor,' &c.,  London, '1731,  8vo.  4.  <  Miscella- 


neous works,  consisting  of  Essays  Political 
and  Moral,'  London,  1751,  8vo.  Extracts 
from  the  diary  which  he  kept  while  a  student 
at  Oxford  (1  Aug.  1720  to  24  Sept.  1721) 
are  printed  in '  Notes  and  Queries '  (2nd  ser. 
x.  365,  366,  443-5).  An  epitaph  on  him  by 
Anna  Williams  is  sometimes  attributed  to 
Dr.  Johnson  (Notes  and  Q.  ,'ies,  3rd  ser.  v. 
254,  and  ANNA  WILLIAMS,  Miscellanies). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1743,  p.  554;  Nicholas's  County 
Families  of  Wales,  pp.  298,  908 ;  Lodge's  Irish 
Peerage,  vii.  100;  Burke's  Baronetage,  p.  1129; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  (1715-1886),  p.  1107; 
Eeturn  of  Members  of  Parliament,,  ii.  59,  70,  82, 
95  ;  Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson,  ed.  Hill,  i.  60, 
203.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 

PHILIPPS,  FABIAN  (1601-1690),  au- 
thor, eon  of  Andrew  Philipps,  was  born  at 
Prestbury,  Gloucestershire,  on  28  Sept.  1601. 
His  father,  who  belonged  to  an  old  Here- 
fordshire family,  owned  estates  at  Leominster. 
His  mother,  whose  family,  the  Bagehots,  had 
been  settled  at  Prestbury  for  four  hundred 
years,  was  heiress  of  one  of  her  brothers. 
Philipps  studied  first  at  one  of  the  inns  of 
chancery,  but  afterwards  migrated  to  the 
Middle  Temple.  He  was  also  at  Oxford  for 
some  time  in  1641,  'for  the  sake  of  the 
Bodleian  Library.'  A  zealous  advocate  of 
the  king's  prerogative,  he  spent  much  money 
in  the  publication  of  books  in  support  of  the 
royal  cause.  In  1641  he  was  appointed  filazer 
of  London,  Middlesex,  Cambridgeshire,  and 
Huntingdonshire,  in  the  court  of  common 
pleas.  His  claim  to  the  emoluments  of  the 
office  was  disputed,  and  fourteen  years  later 
the  case  was  still  unsettled.  Two  days  before 
Charles  I's  execution,  Philipps  wrote  a ( pro- 
testation,' which  he  printed,  and  '  caused  to 
be  put  on  all  posts  and  in  all  commonplaces ' 
(WOOD).  It  was  published  with  the  title 
'  King  Charles  the  First  no  man  of  Blood ; 
but  a  Martyr  for  his  People.  Or,  a  sad  and 
impart iall  Enquiry  whether  the  king  or  par- 
liament began  the  Warre,'  &c.,  London,  1649, 
4to.  Another  edition  bore  the  title  '  Veri- 
tas  Inconcussa,'  London,  1660, 8vo.  On  the 
suppression  of  the  court  of  chancery  in  1653, 
he  published  '  Considerations  against  the 
dissolving  and  taking  away  the  Court  of 
Chancery  and  the  Courts  of  Justice  at  West- 
minster,' &c.,  for  which  he  received  the 
thanks  of  Lenthall.  He  wrote  three  works 
against  the  abolition  of  tenures  by  knight 
service,  viz.,  '  Tenenda  non  Tollenda,  or  the 
Necessity  of  preserving  Tenures  in  Capite 
and  by  Knight  Service,'  &c.,  London,  1660, 
4to;  'LigeanciaLugens,  or  Loyaltie  lament- 
ing the  many  great  Mischiefs  and  Inconve- 
niences which  will  fatally  and  inevitably 
follow  the  taking  away  of  the  Royal  Pour- 


Philipps 


170 


Philipps 


veyances  and  Tenures  in  Capite/£c.,  London, 
1661,  4to  ;  and  '  The  Mistaken  Recompense 
by  the  Excise  for  Pourveyance  and  Tenures/ 
&c.,  1664. 

On  30  Nov.  1661  Philipps  and  John  Moyle 
received  a  grant,  with  survivorship,  of  the 
office  of  remembrancer  of  the  court  of  the 
council  and  marches  of  Wales.  In  his 
eightieth  year  he  still  retained  his  '  great  me- 
mory.' He  died  on  17  Nov.  1690,  and  was 
buried  near  his  wife  in  the  south-west  part 
of  the  church  of  Twyford,  near  Acton,  Mid- 
dlesex. He  wrote  his  own  epitaph  some 
years  before  his  death.  Philipps  '  was  emi- 
nent in  his  time,  considering  that  his  parts 
were  never  advanc'd,  when  young,  by  aca- 
demical education '(  WOOD)  ;  he  was  '  of  great 
assiduity  and  reading,  and  a  great  lover  of 
antiquities '  (AUBEEY). 

In  addition  to  the  works  mentioned  above, 
Philipps  published  :  1.  '  Restauranda  ;  or  the 
necessity  of  Publick  Repairs,  by  setting  of  a 
certain  and  royal  yearly  Revenue  for  the 
king/  &c.,  London,  1662,  4to.  2.  '  The  An- 
tiquity, Legality,  Reason,  Duty,  and  Neces- 
sity of  Prae-emption,  and  Pourveyance  for 
the  King/  &c.,  London,  1663,  4to.  3.  <  The 
Antiquity,  Legality  ...  of  Fines  paid  in 
Chancery  upon  the  suing  out  or  obtaining 
some  sorts  of  Writs  returnable  into  the  Court 
of  Common  Pleas/  &c.,  London,  1663,  4to ; 
Somers'  *  Tracts/  vol.  iii.  1750,  4to  ;  ib.  vol. 
viii.  1809,  4to.  4.  'Pretended  Perspective 
Glass ;  or,  some  Reasons  .  .  .  against  the 
proposed  registering  Reformation/  1669, 4to. 
5.  '  The  Reforming  Registry ;  or,  a  Repre- 
sentation of  the  very  many  Mischiefs  and 
Inconveniences  ...  of  Registers/  &c.,  Lon- 
don, 1671,  4to.  6.  '  Regale  Necessarium  ; 
or  the  Legality,  Reason,  and  Necessity  of 
the  Rights  and  Privileges  .  .  .  claimed  by 
the  King's  Servants/  London,  1671,  4to. 
7.  '  Some  reasons  for  the  Continuance  of  the 
Processof  Arrest/London,  1671, 4to.  8. ' Rea- 
sons against  the  taking  away  the  Process  of 
Arrest,  which  would  be  a  loss  to  the  King's 
Revenue/  &c.,  1675.  9.  '  The  Ancient, 
Legal,  Fundamental,  and  Necessary  Rights 
of  Courts  of  Justice,  in  their  Writs  of  Capias, 
Arrests,  and  Process  of  Outlawry/  &c.,  Lon- 
don, 1676,  4to.  10.  '  Necessary  Defence  of 
the  Presidentship  and  Council  in  the  Prin- 
cipality and  Marches  of  Wales,  in  the  neces- 
sary Defence  of  England  and  Wales  protect- 
ing each  other.'  11.  <  Ursa  Major  and  Minor. 
Showing  that  there  is  no  such  Fear  as  is 
factiously  pretended  of  Popery  and  arbitrary 
Power/  London,  1681.  12.  '  Plea  for  the 
Pardoning  Part  of  the  Sovereignty  of  the 
Kings  of  England/  London,  1682.  13.  « The 
established  Government  of  England  vindi- 


cated from  all  Popular  and  Republican 
Principles  and  Mistakes/  &c.,  London,  1687, 
fol. 

[Biogr.  Brit. ;  Watkins's  Biogr.  Diet.  1821,  p. 
846  ;  Aubrey's  Letters  written  by  Eminent  Per- 
sons, ii.  491,  492;  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed. 
Bliss,  iii.  377,  380,  4,51,  997;  Fasti,  ii.  5; 
Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  iv.  144;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  Charles  II,  xliv.  141, 
cxxxvii.  142;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep,  p. 
44,  5th  Rep.  pp.  75,  97,  119,  578,  6th  Rep.  pp. 
2,  5,  10,  51,  7th  Rep.  pp.  180,  232;  Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.  x.  210.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 

PHILIPPS,    JENKIN    THOMAS    (d. 

1755),  translator,  of  Welsh  origin,  studied 
at  the  university  of  Basle,  and  there  pro- 
nounced in  1707  a  Latin  oration  on  the 
t  Uses  of  Travel '  which  was  published  in 
London  in  1715.  He  appears  to  have  oc- 
cupied some  place  about  the  English  court 
as  early  as  1715,  when  he  wrote  in  Latin  and 
French  a  '  Discours  touchant  1'Origine  &  le 
Progres  de  la  Religion  Chretienne  parmi  la 
Nation  Britannique.  Presente  au  Roi.'  The 
Latin  version  (3rd  edit.  1731)  was  repub- 
lished  in  the  author's  '  Dissertationes  His- 
toricse  Quatuor/  London,  1735.  Philipps, 
who  was  an  accomplished  linguist,  was  en- 
gaged as  a  private  tutor  between  1717  and 
1720,  and  expounded  his  methods  in  '  A  com- 
pendious Way  of  teaching  Ancient  and 
Modern  Languages/  London,  2nd  edit.  1723 ; 
4th,  much  enlarged,  London,  1750.  In  1717 
he  translated  from  the  German  'An  Account 
of  the  Religions,  Manners,  and  Learning  of 
the  People  of  Malabar,  in  several  Letters, 
written  by  some  of  the  most  learned  Men  of 
that  Country  to  the  Danish  Missionaries/ 
London,  12mo,  which  was  followed  by 
'  Thirty-four  Conferences  between  the  Danish 
Missionaries  and  the  Malabarian  Bramans 
(or  Heathen  Priests)  in  the  East  Indies, 
concerning  the  Truth  of  the  Christian  Re- 
ligion/ London,  1719,  8vo. 

Before  1726  Philipps  became  tutor  to  the 
children  of  George  II,  including  William 
Augustus,  duke  of  Cumberland,  for  whose  use 
he  published  '  An  Essay  towards  a  Universal 
and  Rational  Grammar ;  together  with  Rules 
in  English  to  learn  Latin.  Collected  from 
the  several  Grammars  of  Milton,  Shirley, 
Johnson,  and  others/  London,  1726  (3rd  edit. 
1741,  12mo).  He  also  published  for  the 
duke's  use  '  Epistolse  Laconicae  ex  operibus 
Ciceronis,  Plinii,  Erasmi/  1729  ^editio  nova, 
1772)  ;  '  Epistolae  sermone  facili  conscriptse/ 
1731  and  1770,  8vo;  and  '  Epistola  hortativa 
ad  serenissimum  Principem  Gulielmum/ 
1737,  4to.  Philipps  was  appointed  '  histo- 
riographer' to  the  king,  and  died  on  22  Feb. 
1755. 


Philipps 


171 


Philipps 


Besides  the  works  noticed,  Philipps  issued 
in  London  many  Latin  dissertations :  '  De 
Rebus  Santgallensibus  in  Helvetia/  2nd  edit. 
1715;  -De  Papatu,'  2nd  edit.  1715;  'De 
Sacramento  Eucharistise,'  from  the  Greek  of 
Hieromonachus  Maximus,  1715,  4to;  and 
4De  Atheismo,'  which  were  collected  in  <Dis- 
sertationes  Historicse  Quatuor,'  1735.  He 
translated  into  English  '  The  Russian  Cate- 
chism '  [by  the  Archimandrite  Resenki] 
[1723],  2nd  edit,  1725 ;  <  Lex  Regia,  or  the 
Law  of  Denmark,'  1731 ;  and  '  The  History 
of  the  Two  Princes  of  Saxony,  viz.  Ernestus 
the  Pious,  first  Duke  of  Saxe-Gotha,  and 
Bernard,  the  Great  Duke  of  Saxe-Weimar,' 
1740,  8vo,  of  which  a  portion  appeared  in 
'  The  Life  of  Ernestus  the  Pious  .  .  .  great- 
grandfather of  the  present  Princess  of  Wales,' 
1750, 8vo.  He  printed  in  1751,  from  a  manu- 
script in  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  'An 
Account  of  the  Princes  of  Wales,  from  the 
first  institution  till  Prince  Henry,  eldest  son 
to  King  James  I.  Wrote  by  Richard  Connak ' 
[6  July  1609] ;  and  compiled  in  1752  '  Funda- 
mental Laws  and  Constitutions  of  Denmark, 
Sweden,  Germany,  Poland,  England,  Hol- 
land, and  Switzerland.' 

[Works  above  mentioned;  Notes  and  Queries, 
3rd  ser.  x.  148  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1755,  pt.  i.  p.  92  ; 
Watts's  Bibliotheca  Britannica,  ii.  753.1 

C.  F.  S. 

PHILIPPS  or  PHILIPPES,  MORGAN 

(d.  1570),  catholic  divine,  a  native  of  Mon- 
mouthshire, entered  the  university  of  Oxford 
in  or  about  1533,  and  l  became  so  quick  and 
understanding  a  disputant  that,  when  he  was 
bachelor  of  arts,  he  was  commonly  called 
Morgan  the  sophister'  (WooD,  Athena  Oxon. 
ed.  Bliss,  i.  432).  He  graduated  B.A.  on 
18  Feb.  1537-8,  and  was  elected  a  fellow  of 
Oriel  College  on  17  April  ]  538.  He  com- 
menced M.A.  on  27  March  1542,  was  after- 
wards ordained  priest,  and  proceeded  B.D. 
In  1543  he  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of 
Cuddington,  Oxfordshire,  and  on  5  Feb. 
1545-6  he  was  appointed  principal  of  St.  Mary 
Hall,  Oxford  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  iii. 
585).  He  was  one  of  the  three  eminent 
catholics  who,  in  1549,  undertook  a  public 
disputation  with  Peter  Martyr  in  the  di- 
vinity hall  of  the  university  (WooD,  Annals 
of  Oxford,  ed.  Gutch,  ii.  93).  In  the  same 
year  he  obtained  the  vicarage  of  St.  Winnock, 
Pembrokeshire  (FosxEE,  Alumni  Oxon.  early 
ser.  iii.  1158).  In  1550  he  resigned  the 
office  of  principal  of  St.  Mary  Hall,  being 
then  B.D.,  and  soon  after  the  accession  of 
Queen  Mary,  in  1553,  he  became  precentor 
of  St.  David's  Cathedral  (LE  NEVE,  i.  316). 
On  account  of  his  absence  from  Oriel  Col- 


lege for  a  longer  time  than  was  allowed,  his 
fellowship  was  declared  vacant  on  20  Dec. 
1554. 

Declining  to  accept  the  religious  changes  of 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  he  retired  to  the  con- 
tinent and  settled  at  Louvain.  Soon  after- 
wards he  visited  Rome  with  William  (after- 
wards Cardinal)  Allen  and  Dr.  Vendeville. 
On  his  return  to  Flanders  he  co-operated 
with  Allen  in  establishing  an  English  col- 
lege at  Douay,  and  he  advanced  the  first 
sum  of  money  for  that  purpose  (DoDD, 
Church  Hist.  ii.  100).  The  first  of  the 
Douay '  Diaries,'  after  enumerating  the  priests 
who  were  associated  with  Allen  in  the  un- 
dertaking, says :  '  Huic  porro  ccetui  conti- 
nenter  se  adjunxit  D.  Morganus  Philippus, 
venerabilis  sacerdos,  quondam  ejusdem  Alani 
in  Universitate  Oxoniensi  prseceptor,  nunc 
vero  ejus  in  hoc  sancto  opere,  et  vivus  co- 
adjutor et  moriens  insignis  benefactor.' 
Wood  gives  1577  as  the  date  of  his  death, 
but  the  records  of  Douay  College  inform  us 
that  he  died  there  on  18  Aug.  1570.  By 
his  will  he  left  to  Allen  all  his  property, 
which  was  employed  in  the  purchase  of  a 
house  and  garden  for  the  enlargement  of  the 
college  (Records  of  the  English  Catholics,  i.  5). 
On  15  Feb.  1577-8  a  commission  was  granted 
from  the  prerogative  court  of  Canterbury  to 
George  Farmour,  esq.,  of  Easton  Neston, 
Northamptonshire,  to  administer  the  goods, 
debts,  chattels,  &c:,  ;  of  Morgan  Philipps, 
clerk,  sometime  chantor  of  the  cathedral 
church  of  St.  David,  who  lately  died  in  parts 
beyond  the  seas.' 

Under  his  name  as  author  was  republished 
in  1571  the  'Treatise  concerning'  Mary 
Stuart's  right  to  the  English  throne,  which 
was  the  work  of  John  Leslie  (1527-1596) 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Ross  (cf.  STKANGUAGE, 
Historic  of  the  Life  and  Death  of  Mary 
Stuart,  1624,  p.  73 ;  CAMDEN,  Annales, 
transl.  by  R.  N.,  3rd  edit,  1625,  p.  113). 

[Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  (Herbert),  pp.  1627, 
1628  ;  Doleman's  Conference  about  the  next 
Succession  to  the  Crowne  of  Ingland,  1594, 
pt.  ii.  p.  3  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  2nd  Kep.  p.  42; 
Eecords  of  the  English  Catholics,  vol.  i.  pp.  xxx, 
xxxi,  et  passim,  pp.  3,  5  ;  Register  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford  ;  Udall's  Life  of  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots,  p.  145;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss), 
i.  105.]  T.  C. 

PHILIPPS,  THOMAS  (1774-1841), 
vocalist  and  composer,  connected  with  a  Mon- 
mouthshire family,  was  born  in  London  in 
1774.  He  became  an  actor,  and  his  first 
appearance  was  on  10  May  1796  at  Covent 
Garden  Theatre,  when  he  played  Philippe  in 
the  *  Castle  of  Andalusia.'  His  voice  was 
pronounced  by  critics  to  be  tolerable  in  point 


Philipps 


172 


Philips 


of  tone,  while  his  manners  were  *  somewhat 
too  gentle  for  the  stage.'  He  obtained  instruc- 
tion from  Dr.  Samuel  Arnold  [q.  v.],  and 
improved  rapidly.  In  1801  he  was  engaged 
at  the  Crow  Street  Theatre  in  Dublin,  where, 
according  to  the  author  of  the  'Familiar 
Epistles,'  he  was  destined 

To  bear  our  opera's  whole  weight, 

The  Atlas  of  our  vocal  state. 

The  satirist,  while  acknowledging  Philipps's 
gift  of  voice,  thought  it  one  better  adapted  to 
a  room  than  to  a  theatre.  Kelly,  however, 
proclaimed  Philipps  in  1826  the  best  acting 
singer  on  the  English  stage.  By  that  time 
he  had  returned  to  London,  where,  on  26  June 
1809,  he  appeared  at  the  English  Opera  House 
in  '  Up  all  Night.'  He  afterwards  took  part 
in  the '  Maniac,'  the '  Peasant  Boy,' '  Plots,'  and 
'  M.P.'  at  the  same  theatre  in  1811.  A  tour 
in  America  is  said  to  have  enriched  him  by 
7,000/.,  but  he  did  not  relinquish  work,  lec- 
turing on  vocal  art  in  London  and  the  pro- 
vinces. Philipps  retired  early  from  the  stage, 
taught  singing,  and  composed  ballads.  He 
was  a  professional  member  of  the  Catch  Club 
in  1828.  He  died  at  the  age  of  sixty-seven 
on  27  Oct.  1841,  from  the  result  of  a  railway 
accident. 

Philipps  published  '  Elementary  Principles 
and  Practice  of  Singing,' Dublin,  1826 ; '  Crows 
in  a  Cornfield,'  for  three  voices,  about  1830 ; 
the  '  Mentor's  Harp :  a  Collection  of  Moral 
Ballads,'  and  many  songs  and  ballads. 

[True  Briton,  12  May  1796 ;  Baptie's  Musical 
Biography,  p.  178  ;  Ann.  Kegister,  1841,  p.  229 ; 
Musical  World,  1841,  p.  295;  Kelly's  Kemi- 
niscence?,  ii.  149  ;  Familiar  Epistles  to  F.  E. 
Jones  on  the  Irish  Stage,  1806,  p.  74;  Genest's 
Hist,  of  the  Stage,  vol.  viii.  passim.]  L.  M.  M. 

PHILIPS.  [See  also  PHELIPS,  PHILIPPS, 
PHILLIPPS,  and  PHILLIPS.] 

PHILIPS,  AMBROSE  (1675  P-1749), 
poet,  born  about  1675,  is  said  to  have  de- 
scended from  an  old  Leicestershire  family. 
According  to  the  admission-book  of  St.  John's 
College  he  was  son  of  Ambrose  Philips  '  pan- 
nicularii,'  born  in  Shropshire,  and  was  in  his 
eighteenth  year  in  June  1693  (MAYOR,  St. 
John's  College).  A  Sir  Ambrose  Phillips 
became  serjeant-at-law  on  23  April  1686 
(LuTTRELL,  Brief  Relation).  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Shrewsbury  ('  Admission  entry '  and 
Swift's  letters  to  him  in  NICHOLS'S  Illustr. 
of  Lit.  iv.  730-1),  and  afterwards  at  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge.  He  entered  as 
a  sizar  on  15  June  1693.  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1696  and  M.A.  in  1700,  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  his  college  on  28  March  1699, 
and  held  the  fellowship  till  24  March  1707-8 


(MAYOR).     From  other  entries  he  appears  to 
have  resided  at  Cambridge  till  he  resigned 
his  fellowship,  and  he  is  said  to  have  written 
his  l  Pastorals  '  while  at  college.     In  1700 
he   published   an   abridgement  of  Hacket's 
*  Life  of  Archbishop  Williams.'     He  was  at 
Utrecht,  whence  one  of  his  poems  is  dated,  in 
1703,  and  in  1709  was  employed  in  some 
mission   in   the   north.      He  addressed   an 
'  Epistle  to  the  Earl  of  Dorset,'  dated  Copen- 
hagen, 9  March  1709.     It  was  published  by 
Steele  in  the  'Tatler'  (No.  12),  with  high 
praise,  as  a  '  winterpiece '  worthy  of  the  most 
learned  painter.     His  'Pastorals'  appeared 
this  year  in  Tonson's  '  Miscellany,'  which  also 
included  Pope's  '  Pastorals.'   In  1709  he  also 
translated  the  '  Contes  Persans  '  of  Petit  De 
|  la  Croix.     He  was  afterwards  reproached  by 
|  Pope  with  '  turning  a  Persian  Tale  for  half* 
a-crown,'  which,  says  Johnson,  as  the  book 
j  was  divided  into  many  sections,  was  f  very 
,  liberal  as  writers  were  then   paid.'     After 
\  another  visit  to  Denmark  in  the  summer  of 
S  1710,  he  returned  to  England  in  October,  and 
was  on  friendly  terms  with  Swift,  who  pro- 
mised in  December  to  solicit  Harley  for  the 
post  of  queen's  secretary  at  Geneva  for '  poor 
pastoral  Philips,'  and  who  said  afterwards 
(Journal  to  Stella,  27  Dec.  1712),  '  I  should 
certainly  have  provided  for  him  had  he  not 
run  party  mad.'     He  had,  in  fact,  become 
one   of  the   Addison   circle.      In   1711-12 
he  wrote  the  i  Distressed  Mother,'  a  mere 
adaptation  of  Racine's  '  Andromaque.'     Its 
appearance   was   heralded   by  a  very  com- 
plimentary notice  from  Steele  in  the  '  Spec- 
tator '  (No.  290,  1  Feb.  1711-12),  and  Sir 
Roger  de  Coverley  was  taken  by  Addison  to 
see  a  performance  on  25  March  following  (No. 
335).     An  epilogue,  attributed  to  Budgell, 
is  said  to  have  been  the  most  successful  ever 
written.     Pope  says  that  the  audience  was 
packed  by  Philips's  friends  (SPENCE,  p.  46). 
In   the   early  numbers  of  the  '  Guardian ' 
j  (1713)  some  papers  upon  pastoral  poetry,  in 
j  which   Philips  was   complimented,  excited 
\  Pope's  jealousy,  and  he  wrote  a  paper  (No. 
|  40)    with   an  ironical  comparison  between 
|  Philips's  '  Pastorals '  and  his  own.     Philips 
!  was  indignant  at  this  attack,  inserted  through 
Steele's  inadvertence  or  want  of  perception, 
'  and  he  hung  up  a  rod  at  Button's  coffee- 
;  house,  threatening  to  apply  it  to  Pope  [see 
i  under  POPE,  ALEXANDER].     As   Philips  is 
reported  by  Johnson  to  have  been   f  emi- 
nent for  bravery  and  skill  in  the  sword/  and 
j  Pope  was  a  deformed  dwarf,  the  anecdote 
1  scarcely  illustrates  Philips's '  bravery.'  Pope's 
revenge  was  taken   by  savage   passages   in 
his  satires,  which  made  Philips  ridiculous. 
Philips,  said  Pope  (SPENCE,  p.  148),  was  en- 


Philips 


173 


Philips 


couraged  to  go  about  abusing  him,  which 
seems  to  have  been  needless ;  and,  in  his 
letters,  Pope  also  insinuated,  though  he 
(  Works,  vi.  209)  could  hardly  have  expected 
to  be  taken  seriously,  that  Philips  had  appro-, 
priated  subscriptions  for  the  '  Iliad '  from 
members  of  the ' Hanover  Club'  (for  Philips's 
denial  that  he  had  given  any  cause  for  Pope's 
personalities,  see  NICHOLS'S  Illustr.  of  Lit.  vii. 
713).  Philips  was  secretary  to  this  club, 
formed  at  the  end  of  Queen  Anne's  reign  for 
securing  the  succession.  After  the  accession 
of  George  I,  he  was  made  justice  of  the  peace 
for  Westminster,  and  in  1717  a  commissioner 
for  the  lottery. 

Philips  started  the  '  Freethinker '  in  March 
1718.  It  is  one  of  the  numerous  imitations 
of  the  '  Spectator,'  and  the  first  number  ex- 
plains that  the  name  is  not  to  be  taken  as 
equivalent  to  '  atheist,'  but  in  the  proper 
sense.  His  chief  colleagues  were  Hugh 
Boulter  [q.  v.],  Richard  West  (afterwards 
Irish  chancellor),  and  Gilbert  Burnet,  son  of 
the  bishop  [see  under  BURNET,  GILBERT]. 
It  ran  through  the  next  year,  and  was  re- 
published  in  three  volumes  (3rd  edit.  1739). 
Philips  published  some  i  Epistles '  and  a 
couple  of  plays  (see  below),  which,  being 
original,  had  little  success.  His  friend  Boul- 
ter was  made  bishop  of  Armagh  in  August 
1724,  and  in  November  took  Philips  with 
him  to  Ireland  as  secretary.  Swift,  in  his 
correspondence  with  Pope,  refers  contemp- 
tuously to  Philips's  position  as  a  dependant 
upon  Boulter  and  to  his  l  little  flams  on  Miss 
Carteret'  (29  Sept.  and  26  Nov.  1725). 
Philips  represented  the  county  of  Armagh 
in  the  Irish  parliament ;  was  made  secretary 
to  the  lord  chancellor  in  December  1726, 
and  in  August  1733  was  appointed  judge  of 
the  prerogative  court.  Boulter  died  in  1742, 
and  in  1748  Philips,  who  had  bought  an 
annuity  of  400/.,  returned  to  London.  He 
is  said  to  have  collected  his  poems  in  a  volume 
which  was  dedicated  to  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle. He  also  collected  Boulter's  corre- 
spondence, which,  however,  did  not  appear 
until  1769.  Philips  died  at  his  house  in 
Hanson  Street  of  paralysis  on  18  June  1749, 
*  in  his  seventy-eighth  year.'  A  portrait  by 
Ashton,  engraved  by  T.  Cooke,  is  mentioned 
by  Bromley. 

Mr.  Gosse  observes  that  Philips's  'Epistle 
to  the  Earl  of  Dorset,'  declared  by  Goldsmith 
to  be '  incomparably  fine,'  strikes  us  as  '  frigid 
and  ephemeral ; '  while  the  odes  to  chil- 
dren are  charming  from  their  simplicity  and 
fancy  (WARD,  English  Poets,  1880,  iii.  130). 
The  '  Epistle,'  however,  is  a  very  genuine 
description  of  nature,  remarkable  for  its  time. 
The  title  of '  namby-pamby '  was  first  used  by 


Henry  Carey  (d.  1743)  [q.  v.]  in  a  parody 
mentioned  by  Swift  in  1725.  Three  poems 
to  the  infant  daughters  of  Lord  Carteret, 
lord  lieutenant,  and  of  Daniel  Pulteney,  one 
of  which  begins  '  Dimply  damsel,  sweetly 
smiling,'  provoked  this  ridicule.  Philips 
was  apparently  rather  dandified  in  appear- 
ance and  pompous  in  conversation.  His 
'  red  stockings '  were  ridiculed  in  Pope's 
1  Macer  '  (  Works,  iv.  467).  Pope  also  sati- 
rises his  slowness  in  composition.  He  ap- 
pears, however,  to  have  been  an  honourable 
man,  respected  by  his  friends,  and  of  some  real 
poetical  sensibility.  His  works  are  :  1.  'Life 
of  John  Williams  . .  .  [abridged  from  Hacket] 
with  appendix  giving  a  just  account  of  his 
benefactions  to  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge,' 1700.  2.  'Pastorals'  in  Tonson's 
'  Miscellany  '  (p.  vi),  1709.  3.  '  Persian 
Tales,'  from  the  French  of  P.  De  la  Croix,' 
1709  ;  also  in  1722,  12mo.  4.  <  The  Dis- 
tressed Mother,'  1712.  5.  '  Odes  of  Sappho  ' 
in  '  Anacreon '  (translation  of  1713 ;  see  also 
Spectator,  Nos."  223,  229).  6.  Epistle  to 
Charles,  lord  Halifax,  '  On  the  accession  of 
George  I,'  1714.  7.  'Epistle  to  James 
Craggs,'  1717.  8.  Papers  in  the '  Freethinker,' 
1718-19,  collected  in  three  vols.  9.  '  The 
Briton'  (tragedy),  1722.  10.  'Humfrey, 
duke  of  Gloucester  '  (tragedy),  1723.  This, 
the  '  Briton,'  and  the  '  Distressed  Mother  ' 
\rere  published  together  as  '  Three  Tra- 
gedies'  in  1725.  Several  small  poems  to 
children,  on  the  death  of  Lord  Halifax,  and 
the  departure  of  Lord  Carteret  from  Dublin 
were  printed  separately  in  1725  and  1726. 
He  is  also  said  to  have  been  editor  of  the 
'  Collection  of  Old  Ballads,  corrected  from 
the  best  and  most  ancient  copies  extant, 
with  introductions  historical  and  critical,' 
1726-38.  His  '  Pastorals,'  with  other  poems, 
were  published  separately  in  1710.  He 
published  his  poems,  with  a  dedication  to 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  in  1748.  They  ap- 
peared again  in  1765,  and  are  in  various  col- 
lections of  English  poets. 

[Gibber's  Lives  ;  Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Poets ; 
Pope's  Works  (see  many  references  in  Ehvin 
and  Courthope's  edition) ;  Minto's  Literature 
of  the  Georgian  Era,  1894;  Mayor's  St.  John's 
College ;  Spence's  Anecdotes.]  L.  S. 

PHILIPS,  CHARLES  (1708-1747), 
portrait-painter,  son  of  Richard  Philips  (1681- 
1741),  also  a  portrait-painter  of  some  repute, 
was  born  in  1708,  and  at  an  early  age  formed 
a  good  connection  among  the  nobility.  He 
was  noted  for  his  small  whole-lengths  and 
conversation  pieces,  which  are  minutely  and 
skilfully,  if  somewhat  timidly,  painted,  and 
valuable  on  account  of  the  truth  and  sin- 


Philips 


174 


Philips 


cerity  with  which  the  costumes  and  acces- 
sories are  treated.  His  life-sized  portraits 
are  weaker  and  less  satisfactory.  Philips 
was  much  patronised  by  Frederick,  prince 
of  Wales,  for  whom  he  painted  two  pictures, 
now  at  Windsor,  of  meetings  of  convivial 
clubs  formed  by  the  prince,  and  styled 
'  Knights  of  the  Round  Table '  and  '  Harry 
the  Fifth,  or  the  Gang  Club.'  A  portrait  of 
the  prince  and  three  of  the  princess,  painted 
by  Philips,  have  been  engraved ;  and  another 
of  the  princess  dated  1737,  in  which  she  'is 
represented  with  her  first  baby,  Princess 
Augusta,  on  her  lap,  is  at  Warwick  Castle. 
Other  known  works  of  Philips  are :  Lady 
Betty  Germain,  seated  in  a  panelled  room, 
1731  (Knole)  ;  Charles  Spencer,  second  duke 
of  Marlborough,  1731  (Woburn)  ;  the  Duke 
of  Cumberland  and  Lord  Cathcart  at  Cullo- 
den,  or,  more  probably,  Fontenoy,  and  the 
family  of  Lord  Archibald  Hamilton,  1731 
(both  at  Thornton-le-Street)  ;  Bishop  War- 
burton  (National  Portrait  Gallery);  Arch- 
bishop Seeker,  when  bishop  of  Oxford  (Cud- 
desden  Palace) ;  Thomas  Frew  en  and  wife, 
1734  (Brickwell) ;  and  two  groups  of  mem- 
bers of  the  Russell,  Greenhill,  and  Revett 
families  (Chequers).  Several  other  portraits 
by  Philips  have  been  engraved  by  Faber  and 
Burford.  He  resided  in  Great  Queen  Street, 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  married  in  1738,  and 
died  in  1747.  A  miniature  of  Philips,  painted 
by  himself,  was  lent  to  the  1865  miniature 
exhibition  at  South  Kensington  by  T.  Whar- 
ton  Jones,  F.R.S.,  the  then  representative 
of  the  Philips  family.  Vertue  mentions 
Philips  as  one  of  the  half-dozen  leading 
painters  of  the  day  who  were  all  of  low 
stature — *  five-foot  men  or  under.' 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Chaloner  Smith's 
British  Mezzotinto  Portraits;  Cat.  of  National 
Portrait  Exhibition,  1867;  Vertue's  Collections 
in  British  Museum  (Addit.  MS.  23076) ;  infor- 
mation from  the  late  Sir  George  Scharf.  K.C.B.] 

F.  M.  O'D. 

PHILIPS    or    PHILLIPS,    GEORGE 

(1599?-! 696),  Irish  writer  and  governor  of 
Londonderry,  born  about  1599,  was  either 
son  or  grandson  of  Sir  Thomas  Philips,  who 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  Ulster  settle- 
ment. George  inherited  Sir  Thomas's  estate 
at  Newtown  Limavady,  near  Londonderry. 
Graham  says  he  was  in  his  ninetieth  year  in 
December  1688,  but  this  may  well  be  doubted. 
In  early  life  he  saw  some  military  service 
abroad.  From  June  1681  to  September  1684 
he  was  governor  of  Culmore  Fort,  and  filled 
about  the  same  time  a  like  post  at  London- 
derry. At  the  end  of  1688,  with  James  II 
as  king  and  Tyrconnel  as  minister,  it  was 
.  for  the  protestants  of  Ulster  to  believe 


:hat  a  repetition  of  the  massacre  of  1641  was 
ntended.  Lord  Antrim's  regiment  of  high- 
landers  and  Irish  appeared  at  Newtown  Lima- 
vady on  6  Dec.,  and  Philips  at  once  wrote  to 
Alderman  Norman  to  put  the  people  of  Lon- 
donderry on  their  guard.  On  19  Jan.  1688-9 
the  sheriffs  of  that  city,  in  the  name  of  the 
townsmen,  wrote  as  follows  :  '  We  received 
the  first  intelligence  of  the  general  insurrec- 
ion  of  the  papists  from  our  much  honoured 
friend,  George  Philips,  esq.  .  .  .  who  did 
not  only  warn  us  of  our  danger  and  advise  us 
to  prevent  it,  but  voluntarily  and  freely  put 
himself  among  us  and  adventured  his  life 
and  estate  in  our  cause  and  behalf,  animating 
us  with  his  presence,  encouraging  us  with 
an  auxiliary  aid  of  six  hundred  horses  of  his 
tenants  and  neighbours,  and  reducing  the 
untrained  people  of  the  place  into  order  and 
discipline,  whereupon  we  did  commit  the 
trust  and  care  of  this  city  solely  and  abso- 
lutely to  his  management  and  conduct,  which 
trust  he  did  discharge  with  all  fidelity,  dili- 
gence, and  prudence  '  {Treasury  Papers). 

It  was  owing  to  the  hurried  warning  of 
Philips  that  the  apprentice  boys,  *  the  younger 
and  brisk  inhabitants,'  shut  the  gates  of  Lon- 
donderry against  Lord  Antrim's  men.  On 
9  Dec.  Philips  was  sent  by  Lord  Antrim  to 
the  town  to  negotiate  with  the  citizens.  At 
his  own  suggestion  he  was  made  a  nominal 
prisoner  so  that;  he  could  send  a  message  to  say 
that  he  was  detained,  and  that  it  would  not 
be  safe  for  his  lordship  to  attempt  an  entry. 
Antrim  withdrew  to  Coleraine,  and  Philips  be- 
came governor  of  Londonderry.  On  the  llth 
David  Cairns  was  sent  by  Philips's  advice  to 
represent  the  case  of  the  citizens  in  London. 
In  the  negotiations  with  Viscount  Mount  joy, 
Philips  tried  in  vain  to  stipulate  for  an  exclu- 
sively protestant  garrison,  permission  for  the 
citizens  to  retain  their  arms,  and  a  general 
pardon  under  the  great  seal.  Less  favourable 
terms  were  granted ;  but  Mount] oy's  good 
will  was  thought  so  important  that  Philips 
1  did  generously  resign  the  command  to  him, 
postponing  his  own  honour  and  advantage  to 
that  opportunity  of  strengthening  the  Pro- 
testant interest '  (ib.}  On  the  21st  Robert 
Lundy  [q.  v.]  became  governor.  On  23  March 
1688-9  Philips,  who  was  'well  acquainted 
with  proceedings  in  England,'  was  sent 
thither  '  with  an  address  to  King  William, 
and  to  solicit  a  speedy  supply '  (WALKER). 
Cairnes  returned  to  Londonderry  on  10  April 
with  a  letter  from  King  William,  and  this 
decided  the  town  against  surrender. 

In  the  course  of  the  next  three  months 
Philips  remained  in  London  and  wrote (  The 
Interest  of  England  in  the  Preservation  of  Ire- 
land, humbly  presented  to  the  Parliament  of 


Philips 


175 


Philips 


England.'  It  is  a  quarto  pamphlet  of  twenty- 
eight  pages,  licensed  in  London  on  15  July 
1689.   Philips  says  he  was l  animated  and  per- 
haps transported  by  a  glowing  zeal  for  -reli- 
gion, an  anxious  sympathy  with  his  friends, 
and  a  pungent  sense  of  his  own  sufferings.' 
He  calls  upon  England  to  save  the  protestants 
of  Ireland,  and  dilates  upon  the  danger  of  j 
letting  it  fall  into  French  hands.    He  conjee-  j 
tures  that  there  were  one  million  British  pro- 
testants in  Ireland  in  1685,  of  which  one-fifth 
were  fit  to  bear  arms.     This  pamphlet  con- 
tains interesting  details  as  to  the  capacities 
of  Ireland,  and  mentions  the  vast  number  of 
salmon  on  the  Ulster  coast.   In  1690,  accord- 
ing to  Harris,  Philips  published  in  London  an 
octavo  tract,  entitled  '  Lex  Parliamentaria. 
The  Law  and   Custom   of  Parliaments   of  j 
England,'  but  there  is  no  copy  of  it  in  the  j 
British  Museum  or  in  Trinity  College,  Dub-  ; 
lin.     In  1691  he  published,  in  London,  in 
quarto,  l  A  Problem  concerning  the  Gout,  in  | 
a  Letter  to  Sir  John  Gordon,  F.R.S.,'  an  j 
eminent  physician.     This  short  treatise,  with  \ 
Gordon's  very  complimentary  answer,  is  re-  j 
printed  in  the  eleventh  volume  of  the '  Somers 
Tracts.'     Philips's  remarks  are  very  sensible, 
not  the  less  so  that  he  disclaims  all  know- 
ledge of  medicine,  though  in  his  youth  he 
had  been  '  conversant  in  the  most  delightful 
study  of  anatomy.'     He  bases  his  claim  to 
be  heard  on  age  and  experience,  and  on  the 
fact  that  he  had  had  the  gout  once  or  twice 
annually  for  twenty  years.     '  In  the  tenets 
of  religion,'  he  incidentally  remarks,  '  I  de- 
sire to  be  always  orthodox.' 

Philips  was  ruined  by  the  war,  his  house 
burned  down,  and  the  improvements  of  more 
than  eighty  years  laid  waste.  He  himself 
was  imprisoned  for  debt.  He  had  farmed 
part  of  the  Irish  revenue  under  Joseph  Dean 
and  John  Stepney  in  connection  with  Rane- 
lagh's  patent  of  1674  [see  JONES,  RICHAKD, 
third  VISCOUNT  and  first  EAKL  or  RANE- 
LAGH].  Dean  and  Stepney  had  a  mortgage 
on  Philips's  estate,  but  they  owed  a  much 
larger  sum  to  the  crown,  and  had  no  great 
public  service  to  appeal  to.  In  1692  Philips 
petitioned  that  his  debt  to  them  should  be 
set  off  against  theirs  to  the  crown,  and  that 
he  should  be  released.  The  lord  lieutenant 
Sidney  and  the  commissioners  of  revenue  in 
Ireland  reported  in  Philips's  favour,  but  Dean 
and  Stepney  protested  against  the  proposed 
settlement,  and  Philips  remained  in  debt. 
The  seventh  of  the  articles  exhibited  in  the 
House  of  Commons  (30  Sept.  1695)  against 
Lord-chancellor  Sir  Charles  Porter  [q.  v.] 
was  that  he  illegally  released  Philips  when 
in  prison  as  a  debtor  at  the  suit  of  Morris 
Bartley  (O'FLANAGAN,  i.  453).  Harris  says 


Philips  died  in  1696.  It  appears  from  in- 
quiries made  in  Ulster  that  his  family  severed 
their  connection  with  Londonderry  county 
soon  after  1700.  George  Philips  had  a  son 
William,  who  is  separately  noticed. 

[Treasury  Papers  in  the  Public  Eecord  Office, 
vol.  xx.  No.  11 ;  Walker's  True  Account  of  the 
Siege  of  Londonderry,  1689;  Berwick's  Rawdon 
Papers;  Ware's  Irish  Writers,  by  Harris; 
Witherow's  Derry  and  Enniskillen  ;  Graham's 
Siege  of  Derry ;  O'Flanagan's  Irish  Chancellors, 
vol.  i. ;  Macaulay's  Hist,  of  England,  chap,  xii.] 

K.  B-L. 

PHILIPS,  HUMPHREY  (1633-1707), 
nonconformist  minister,  born  in  Somerton, 
Somerset,  matriculated  at  Oxford  on  14  Nov. 
1650  as  '  serviens,'  was  elected  a  scholar  of 
Wadham  College  in  July  1651,  and  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  January  1653-4.  He  de- 
veloped puritanical  opinions,  and  was  chap- 
lain and  tutor  for  a  time  to  the  Bampfield 
family  at  Poltimore,  near  Exeter.  Returning 
to  Oxford,  he  was  elected  fellow  of  Magdalen 
College,  proceeded  M.A.  in  1656,  was  or- 
dained at  the  age  of  twenty-four,  and  fre- 
quently preached  in  the  university  and  in  the 
neighbourhood.  Being  ejected  by  the  royalist 
visitors  from  Magdalen  College  in  1660,  he 
retired  to  Sherborne,  Dorset,  where  he 
preached,  but  he  was  ejected  thence  in  1662. 
He  refused  to  promise' that  he  would  refrain 
from  preaching,  and  was  committed  to  II- 
chester  gaol,  where  he  remained  for  eleven 
months.  When  discharged  he  went  to  Hol- 
land, visited  Leyden  and  other  university 
cities,  and  had  an  opportunity  of  discussing* 
theological  questions  with  Dr.  Gisbert  Voet, 
the  last  survivor  of  the  synod  of  Dort  which 
met  in  November  1618.  On  his  return  to 
England  he  preached  in  many  parts  of  the 
country,  but  was  much  persecuted  for  his 
adherence  to  presbyterian  doctrines.  He 
lived  mainly  on  a  property  he  possessed  at 
Bickerton,  Somerset.  He  died  at  Frome  on 
27  March  1707.  His  only  published  works 
are  two  funeral  sermons. 

[Palmer's  Nonconformists'  Memorial;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon. ;  Gardiner's  Registers  of  Wadham 
College.]  T.  B.  J. 

PHILIPS,  JOHN  (1676-1709),  poet,  was 
born  on  30  Dec.  1676  at  Bampton,  Oxford- 
shire. His  grandfather,  Stephen  Philips,  a 
devoted  royalist,  was  canon-residentiary  of 
Hereford  Cathedral  and  vicar  of  Lugwardine, 
where  he  died  in  1667.  His  father,  Stephen 
Philips,  D.D.  (1638-1684),  became  in  1669 
archdeacon  of  Shropshire  and  vicar  of  Bamp- 
ton, in  succession  to  Thomas  Cook,  B.D., 
whose  only  daughter  and  heiress,  Mary,  he 
I  had  married  (Woop,  Fasti  Oxonienscs,  ed. 


Philips 


176 


Philips 


Bliss,  i.  466,  ii.  362-3;  HAVERGAL,  Fasti 
Herefordenses,^A$ ;  GILES,  History  of  B amp- 
ton,  1848,  p.  37). 

John  Philips,  who  seems  to  have  been  the 
fourth  of  six  sons,  was  at  first  taught  by  his 
father,  but  he  was  elected  a  scholar  of  Win- 
chester in  1691  (KiRBY,  Winchester  Scholars, 
pp.  209,  211  ;  FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxonienses). 
At  school  Philips  became  a  proficient  classical 
scholar,  and  was  treated  with  special  indul- 
gence on  account  of  his  personal  popularity 
and  delicate  health.  He  had  long  hair,  and 
he  liked,  when  the  others  were  at  play,  to 
retire  to  his  room  and  read  Milton  while  some 
one  combed  his  locks.  In  1697  he  proceeded 
to  Oxford,  matriculating  at  Christ  Church  on 
16  Aug.  There  he  was  under  Dean  Aldrich, 
and  the  simplicity  of  his  manners  and  his 
poetic  gifts  made  him  a  general  favourite. 
It  had  been  intended  that  he  should  become 
a  physician,  and  he  acquired  some  knowledge 
of  science,  but  his  devotion  to  literature  led 
to  the  abandonment  of  the  design.  Edmund 
Smith  [q.  v.]  was  his  greatest  college  friend, 
and  William  Brome  of  Withington,  whose 
family  had  intermarried  with  Philips's,  was 
also  on  intimate  terms  with  him.  Philips  ap- 
pears to  have  been  in  love  with  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Meare,  D.I).,  the  principal  of  Bra- 
senose  College,  who,  as  a  Herefordshire  man, 
had  made  the  young  student  welcome  at  his 
house.  This  lady,  who  was  accomplished 
and  beautiful,  was  also  a  flirt,  and  was  be- 
lieved to  have  been  married  secretly ;  in  any 
case,  Philips  seems  never  to  have  gone  be- 
yond hinting  at  his  passion  in  his  verse. 

Philips  was  loth  to  publish  his  verses.  His 
*  Splendid  Shilling '  was  included,  without 
his  consent,  in  a  '  Collection  of  Poems '  pub- 
lished by  David  Brown  and  Benjamin  Tooke  in 
1701 ;  and  on  the  appearance  of  another  false 
copy  early  in  1705,  Philips  printed  a  correct 
folio  edition  in  February  of  that  year.  This 
piece,  which  Addison  (Tatler,  No.  249) 
called  '  the  finest  burlesque  poem  in  the 
British  language,'  was  '  an  imitation  of  Mil- 
ton/ and  in  playful  mock-heroic  strains  de- 
picted— perhaps  for  the  benefit  of  his  impe- 
cunious friend  Edmund  Smith — the  miseries 
of  a  debtor,  in  fear  of  duns,  who  no  longer 
had  a  shilling  in  his  purse  wherewith  to  buy 
tobacco,  wine,  food,  or  clothes.  '  The  merit 
of  such  performances,'  says  Johnson,  '  begins 
and  ends  with  the  first  author.'  The  most 
important  result  of  the  production  of  this 
poem  was  that  Philips  was  introduced  to 
Harley  and  St.  John,  and  was  employed  to 
write  verses  upon  the  battle  of  Blenheim, 
which  were  intended  as  the  tory  counterpart 
to  Addison's '  Campaign.'  '  Blenheim,  a  poem, 
inscribed  to  the  Right  Honourable  Robert 


Harley,  Esq.'  (1705),  has  little  interest  for  the 
reader  of  to-day ;  at  the  end  Philips  says  that 
it  was  in  the  sweet  solitude  of  St.  John's '  rural 
seat '  that  he  '  presumed  to  sing  Britannic 
trophies,  inexpert  of  war,  with  mean  at- 
tempt.' The  piece  imitates  Milton's  verse, 
and  the  warfare  resembles  that  of  the  Iliad  or 
yEneid.  In  the  following  year  (1706)  f  Ce- 
realia :  an  Imitation  of  Milton/  was  pub- 
lished by  Thomas  Bennet,  the  bookseller  who 
issued  '  Blenheim  ; '  and  though  it  was  not 
included  in  the  early  editions  of  Philips's 
works,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  is  by 
him. 

Early  in  January  1707-8  Fenton  published, 
in  his  *  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Miscellany 
Poems/  a  short  'BacchanialSong'  by  Philips. 
On  24  Jan.  following  Fenton  wrote  to  War- 
ton  (WooLL,  Memoir*  of  Thomas  Warton, 
p.  203)  :  <  I  am  glad  to  hear  Mr.  Philips 
will  publish  his  "  Pomona."  Who  prints  it  ? 
I  should  be  mightily  obliged  to  you  if  you 
could  get  me  a  copy  of  his  verses  against  Black- 
more.  .  .'  .  I'll  never  imitate  Milton  more 
till  the  author  of  "  Blenheim  "  be  forgotten.' 
The  first  book  of  '  Cyder/  to  which  Fenton 
alluded,  had  been  written  while  Philips  was 
at  Oxford ;  and  on  27  Nov.  1707  Tonson  had 
entered  into  an  agreement  with  Philips  to 
pay  forty  guineas  for  it  in  two  books,  with 
ten  guineas  for  a  second  edition.  There 
were  to  be  one  hundred  large-paper  copies, 
and  two  dedication  copies  bound  in  leather. 
Philips  gave  a  receipt  for  the  forty  guineas 
on  24  Jan.  1707-8  (JOHNSON,  Lives  of  the 
Poets,  ed.  Cunningham,  ii.  22  n.},  and  the 
poem  was  published  on  the  29th  (Daily 
Couranf).  It  called  forth,  in  May,  a  folio 
pamphlet, '  Wine/  the  first  poem  published  by 
John  Gay  [q.  v.],  in  which  '  Cyder  '  is  spoken 
of  somewhat  disparagingly.  The  poem,  which 
is  the  most  important  of  Philips's  productions, 
was  written  in  imitation  of  Virgil's  Georgics, 
and  an  exact  account  of  the  culture  of  the 
apple-tree  and  of  the  manufacture  of  cider 
is  varied  by  compliments  to  various  friends 
and  patrons,  and  by  many  local  allusions  to 
Herefordshire,  the  county  of  Philips's  ances- 
tors, where  Withington  was  specially  famous 
for  cider.  Philip  Miller,  the  botanist  [q.  v.], 
told  Johnson  that  l  there  were  many  books 
written  on  the  same  subject  in  prose  which 
do  not  contain  so  much  truth  as  that  poem.' 
But  Johnson  objected,  not  without  reason, 
that  the  blank  verse  of  Milton,  which  Philips 
imitated,  could  not  '  be  sustained  by  images 
which  at  most  can  rise  only  to  elegance.' 
And  Pope  said  that  Philips  succeeded  ex- 
tremely well  in  his  imitation  of  '  Paradise 
Lost/  but  was  quite  wrong  in  endeavouring 
to  imitate  it  on  such  a  subject  (SPENCE, 


Philips 


177 


Philips 


Anecdotes,  1858,  p.  131).  In  *  Cyder/  as  in 
nearly  everything  he  wrote,  Philips  cele- 
brated '  Nature's  choice  gift/  tobacco,  a 
fashion  for  which  had  been  set  at  Oxford  by 
Aldrich's  example.  In  a  coarse  attack, 
'  Milton's  sublimity  asserted  ...  by  Philo- 
Milton '  (1709),  '  Cyder '  is  spoken  of  as  an 
*  idolised  piece.' 

Of  Philips's  minor  productions,  a  clever 
Latin  '  Ode  ad  Henricum  S.  John/  written 
in  acknowledgment  of  a  present  of  wine 
and  tobacco,  was  translated  by  Thomas  New- 
comb  [q.  v.]  Philips  also  contemplated  a 
poem  on  the  '  Last  Day/  but  his  health  grew 
worse,  and,  after  a  visit  to  Bath,  he  died  at 
his  mother's  house,  at  Hereford,  of  con- 
sumption and  asthma,  on  15  Feb.  1708-9 
(UNDERBILL,  Poems  of  John  Gay,  1893,  i. 
275). 

Philips's  mother  placed  a  stone  over  his 
grave  in  the  north  transept  of  Hereford  Ca- 
thedral, with  an  inscription  said  to  be  by 
Anthony  Alsop  of  Christ  Church  (HEARNE, 
Collections,  ed.  Doble, iii.  370).  When  the  pre- 
sent pavement  was  laid  down,  a  small  brass 
plate  in  the  floor  was  provided  by  subscrip- 
tion, a  bunch  of  apples  being  engraved  on  it. 
Philips's  mother  died  on  11  Oct.  1715,  and 
her  son  Stephen  erected  a  marble  slab  to  her 
memory  (HAVEKGAL,  Monumental  Inscrip- 
tions in  Hereford  Cathedral,  pp.  xx,  xxii,  54). 
In  February  1710  Edmund  Smith  printed 
a  *  Poem  to  the  Memory  of  Mr.  John 
Philips/  which  was  reprinted  in  Lintot's 
'  Miscellaneous  Poems  and  Translations ' 
(1712).  Leonard  Welsted,  too,  published 
in  1710  *  A  Poem  to  the  Memory  of  the  In- 
comparable Mr.  Philips,'  with  a  dedication 
to  St.  John.  Tickell,  in  his  <  Oxford '  (1707), 
had  already  compared  Philips  with  Milton, 
saying  he  '  equals  the  poet,  and  excels  the 
man.'  Thomson  praised  him  with  more  dis- 
cretion. A  monument  in  Philips's  memory, 
with  the  motto  *  Honos  erit  huic  quoque  porno/ 
from  the  title-pa^e  of  '  Cyder/  was  erected 
in  Westminster  Abbey  in  1710,  between  the 
monuments  to  Chaucer  and  Drayton,  by 
Simon  Harcourt  (first  viscount  Harcourt) 
[q.  v.]  The  long  epitaph  was  commonly 
attributed  to  Robert  Freind  [q.  v.],  though 
Johnson,  on  hearsay  evidence,  credited  Atter- 
bury  with  the  authorship.  Crull  said  the  lines 
were  by  Smalridge,  and  there  is  a  well-known 
story  that  the  words  '  Uni  in  hoc  laudis 
genere  Miltono  secundus '  were  obliterated 
by  order  of  Sprat,  who  was  then  dean,  but 
were  restored  four  years  later  by  Atterbury, 
who  did  not  feel  the  same  horror  at  Milton's 
name  appearing  in  the  abbey  (STANLEY, 
Westminster  Abbey,  pp.  261-2).  An  examina- 
tion of  the  monument,  however,  reveals  no 

TOL.    XLV. 


indication  that  the  words  were  at  any  time 
interpolated. 

Philips,  according  to  the  testimony  of  all 
who  knew  him,  was  amiable,  patient  in  ill- 
ness, and  vivacious  in  the  society  of  inti- 
mate friends.  His  poems,  written  in  revolt 
against  the  heroic  couplet,  between  the 
death  of  Dryden  and  the  appearance  of  Pope, 
occupy  an  important  position  in  the  history 
of  English  literature.  As  author  of f  Cyder/ 
Philips  was  a  forerunner  of  Thomson  in  his 
love  of  nature  and  country  life. 

An  edition  of  Philips's  '  Poems/  with  a 
1  Life  '  by  George  Sewell,  was  brought  out 
by  Curll  in  1715 ;  each  part  of  the  volume 
has  a  separate  register  and  pagination.  There 
was  another  edition  in  1720.  In  some  copies 
'  Cyder '  is  a  reprint,  while  in  others  it  is 
the  1708  edition  bound  up  with  the  other 
pieces.  '  II  Sidro/  translated  into  Tuscan  by 
Count  L.  Magalotti,  appeared  in  1749;  and 
an  edition  of  '  Cyder,'  with  very  full  notes 
by  Charles  Dunster,  illustrative  of  local 
allusions  and  of  Philips's  imitations  of  earlier 
writers,  was  published  in  1791.  Thomas 
Tyrwhitt  translated  the  <  Splendid  Shilling r 
into  Latin. 

A  painting  of  Philips,  by  Riley,  is  in  the 
library  at  Nuneham-Courtenay  (Description 
of  Nuneham-Courtenay,  1806,  p.  16)  ;  and 
there  are  engravings,  after  Kneller,  by  M. 
Vandergucht  in  Philips's  'Poems'(1715), and 
by  T.  Cook  in  Bell's  '  Poets '  (1782).  There 
is  also  a  folio  engraving,  by  Vandergucht,  in 
an  oval  frame ;  and  a  portrait,  from  a  painting 
in  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lilly,  is 
given  in  Duncumb's  '  Hereford  '  (vol.  ii.) 

[The  first  life  of  Philips  was  that  by  Sewell, 
published  in  1715;  it  was  ehort,  and  contained 
little  positive  information.  Further  details  were 
added  in  the  article  in  the  Biographia  Britan- 
nica,  in  Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  and  in 
Cunningham's  notes  to  that  work.  Besides  the 
books  cited,  reference  may  be  made  to  the  fol- 
lowing :  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xii.  327, 
3rd  ser.  i.  452,  497,  ii.  12,  4th  ser.  v.  582,  vi. 
37,  5th  ser.  ix.  258,  397 ;  Gent.  Mag.  1780,  pp. 
280,  365  ;  Bromley's  Portraits,  p.  236 ;  Noble's- 
Cont.  of  Granger;  Disraeli's  Quarrels  of  Au- 
thors, p.  255 ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Jllustr.  iy.  98,  and 
Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  147,  v.  102,  viii.  164,  ix.  593; 
Duncumb's  Collections  towards  the  History  of 
the  County  of  Hereford,  i.  572-7,  ii.  245-9  ;  Le 
Neve's  Mon.  Angl.  (1700-15),  p.  156;  Hacketfs 
Epitaphs,  i.  99-103  ;  Spence's  Anecdotes  (1858), 
p.  261.]  G.  A.  A. 

PHILIPS,  KATHERINE  (1631-1664), 
verse-writer,  daughter  of  John  Fowler,  a 
merchant  of  Bucklersbury,  in  the  city  of 
London,  andKatherine,  his  wife,  third  daugh- 
ter of  Dr.  John  Oxenbridge,  was  born  in  the 

N 


Philips 


178 


Philips 


parish  of  St.  Mary  Woolchurch  on  1  Jan. 
1631,  and  was  there  baptised  on  11  Jan.  fol- 
lowing. She  owed  her  early  education  to  a 
cousin,  a  Mrs.  Blacket,  and  at  the  age  of 
eight  was  sent  to  a  then  fashionable  board- 
ing school  at  Hackney, kept  by  Mrs.  Salmon. 
Mrs.  Fowler,  after  the  death  of  her  husband, 
married  Hector  Philips  of  Forth  Eyuon,  and 
her  daughter  became,  in  1647,  the  second 
wife  of  James  Philips  of  the  Priory,  Cardi- 
gan, the  eldest  son  of  Hector  Philips  by  a 
former  marriage.  Katherine  Philips,  after  her 
marriage,  divided  her  time  between  London 
and  her  husband's  house  at  Cardigan.  She 
gathered  about  her  a  society  of  friendship, 
the  members  of  which  were  distinguished  by 
various  fanciful  names,  her  husband  appear- 
ing as  Antenor,  Sir  Edward  Bering  as  Sil- 
vander,  and  Jeremy  Taylor  as  Palfemon.  She 
herself  adopted  the  pseudonym  of  Orinda,  by 
which,  with  the  addition  of  the  epithet 
'  matchless,'  she  became  widely  known  to 
her  contemporaries.  From  early  life  of  stu- 
dious habits,  she  devoted  herself  to  the  com- 
position of  verses.  Her  earliest  verses  to 
appear  in  print  were  those  prefixed  to  the 
poems  of  Henry  Vaughan,  1651,  and  to  the 
collected  edition  of  Cartwright  of  the  same 
year.  Other  verses,  handed  about  in  manu- 
script, secured  her  a  considerable  reputation  ; 
and  when,  in  1662,  she  journeyed  to  Dublin 
to  prosecute  a  claim  of  her  husband  to  cer- 
tain lands  in  Ireland,  she  was  received  with 
great  consideration  in  the  family  of  the 
Countess  of  Cork.  While  in  Dublin  she 
became  acquainted  with  Lord  Roscommon 
and  the  Earl  of  Orrery,  and  the  approval  of 
the  latter  encouraged  her  to  complete  a 
translation  of  Corneille's  l  Pompee,'  which 
was  produced  there  in  the  Smock-Alley 
Theatre  with  great  success  in  February  1662- 
1663.  The  piece  was  printed  in  Dublin  in 
1663,  and  in  London,  in  two  different  editions, 
in  the  same  year.  It  was  followed  by  a  surrep- 
titious and  unauthorised  edition,  dated  1664, 
of  her  miscellaneous  poems,  which  caused  her 
so  much  annoyance  that  Marriott,  the  pub- 
lisher, was  induced  to  express  his  regret,  and 
his  intention  to  forbear  the  sale  of  the  book, 
in  an  advertisement  in  the  London  '  Intelli- 
gencer3 of  18  Jan.  1664.  At  the  height  of 
her  popularity  Mrs.  Philips  was  seized  with 
smallpox,  and  died  in  Fleet  Street  on  22  June 
1604.  She  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St. 
Benet  Sherehog.  She  had  two  children :  a 
son  Hector,  born  in  1647,  who  lived  only 
forty  days  ;  and  a  daughter  Katherine,  born 
13  April  1656,  who  married  Lewis  Wogan  of 
Boulston  in  Pembrokeshire. 

The  verses  of '  the  matchless  Orinda '  were 
collected  and  published  after  her  death  under 


the  supervision  of  Sir  Charles  Cotterel(1667, 
folio) .  '  Pompey '  was  included  in  the  volume, 
and  also  a  portion  of  a  translation  of  Corneille's 
'  Horace,'  which  was  begun  in  1664.  There 
is  prefixed  a  portrait  of  Mrs.  Philips,  en- 
graved by  Faithorne  from  a  posthumous  bust. 
Many  details  of  the  life  of  Orinda  are  to  be 
gathered  from  the  'Letters  of  Orinda  to 
Poliarchus'  (Sir  Charles  Cotterel),  printed 
in  1705,  and,  with  additions,  in  1709.  The 
later  edition  contains  a  portrait  engraved  by 
Vandergucht,  apparently  from  the  same  bust 
as  that  which  Faithorne  used. 

Orinda's  fame  as  a  poet,  always  consider- 
ably in  excess  of  her  merits,  did  not  long- 
survive  her,  though  Keats,  writing  to  J.  H. 
Reynolds  in  1817,  quoted  with  approval  her 
verses  to  l  Mrs.  M.  A.  at  parting.'  Jeremy 
Taylor  addressed  to  her  his  '  Letter  on  the 
Measures  and  Offices  of  Friendship.' 

[Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  i.  434,  v.  202 ; 
Addit.  MS.  24490,  f.  426 ;  Meyrick's  Cardigan- 
shire, p.  101  ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss, 
iii.  787;  Granger's  Biogr.  Hist.  1779,iii.  103-4; 
Ballard's  Memoirs  of  British  Ladies,  p.  201  ; 
Edmund  Gosse's  Seventeenth  Century  Studies.! 

Gr.  T.  D. 

PHILIPS,  MILES  (fl.  1587),  mariner, 
was  with  Captain  John  Hawkyns  in  his 
voyage  of  1568,  and  was  one  of  those  who, 
to  the  number  of  114,  were  put  on  shore 
near  Panuco,  after  the  disaster  at  San  Juan 
de  Lua  [see  HAWKINS  or  HAWKYNS,  SIK 
JOHN].  After  losing  many  of  their  com- 
panions in  skirmishes  with  the  Indians, 
they  reached  Panuco,  where  the  Spanish  go- 
vernor thrust  them  into  a  filthy  dungeon, 
and  threatened  to  hang  them.  They  were 
afterwards  sent  to  Mexico  and  allotted  as 
servants,  each  Spaniard  who  took  one  being 
bound  to  produce  him  when  called  on.  After 
several  months  in  Mexico  as  a  domestic  ser- 
vant, Philips  was  appointed  overseer  at  a 
silver  mine,  where  in  the  course  of  three  or 
four  years  he  accumulated  some  four  thou- 
sand pieces  of  eight.  But  in  1574  the  in- 
quisition was  established  in  Mexico,  and,  by 
way  of  a  beginning,  the  inquisition  seized  all 
the  English,  stripped  them  of  the  money  they 
had  saved,  and  charged  them  with  being  Lu- 
theran heretics.  Philips,  with  others,  was  re- 
quired to  say  the  paternoster,  Ave  Maria,  and 
the  creed  in  Latin,  and  was  questioned  as  to 
his  belief  concerning  the  bread  and  wine  after 
consecration.  Many  of  them  were  cruelly 
racked ;  and  after  close  and  solitary  impri- 
sonment for  upwards  of  a  year  and  a  half, 
they  were  brought  up  for  judgment.  Three 
of  the  party  were  sentenced  to  be  burnt  : 
several  to  be  severely  flogged  and  to  serve  in 
the  galleys  for  six,  eight,  or  ten  years.  Philips 


Philips 


179 


Philips 


was  condemned  to  serve  five  years  in  a  monas- 
tery, wearing  ( a  fool's  coat  or  San  Benito ' 
of  yellow  cotton  with  red  crosses  on  it. 

When  the  five  years  came  to  an  end  he 
was  allowed  to  go  free,  but  not  to  quit  the 
country.  He  bound  himself  for  three  years 
to  a  silk-weaver.  Afterwards,  on  news  of 
Drake  having  landed  at  Acapulco,  he  was 
sent  there  as  interpreter,  with  a  body  of  two 
hundred  soldiers.  After  searching  along  the 
coast  to  Panama,  and  learning  that  Drake 
liad  certainly  departed,  they  returned  to 
Mexico,  and,  a  month  later,  Philips  succeeded 
In  escaping  to  Vera  Cruz,  where  he  hoped  to 
get  on  board  a  ship.  He  was,  however,  appre- 
hended, but  managed  to  escape  to  the  woods, 
where  he  fell  in  with  some  Indians,  who  guided 
him  to  Puerto  de  Cavallos  in  Honduras, 
whence  he  obtained  a  passage  to  Havana. 
There  he  entered  as  a  soldier,  and  was  sent 
to  Spain.  At  San  Lucar  he  was  denounced  as 
an  Englishman,  but  he  got  away  to  Seville, 
afterwards  entered  again  as  a  soldier  on  board 
a  galley  bound  to  Majorca,  and  there  found 
an  English  ship  which  carried  him  to  Eng- 
land. He  landed  at  Poole  in  February  1581- 
1582. 

Such  is  the  outline  of  the  story  told  by 
Philips  himself  to  Hakluyt ;  but  beyond  the 
facts  that  he  was  put  on  shore  by  Hawkyns, 
that  the  inquisition  was  established  in  Mexico 
in  1574,  and  that  he  returned  to  England,  it 
is  uncorroborated.  The  outlines  of  his  story 
may  however  be  true. 

Having  arrived  in  England  in  February 
1581-2,  Philips  would  seem  to  have  sailed 
from  Southampton  with  John  Drake  in  the 
following  May.  On  29  Jan.  1586-7  he 
was  rescued  by  Captain  Lister  of  the  Clifford 
near  the  Earl  of  Cumberland's  watering-place 
on  the  River  Plate,  that  is,  close  to  where 
John  Drake  was  wrecked  in  1582.  He  ap- 
pears to  have  returned  to  England  in  the 
Clifford. 

[Hakluyt's  Principal  Navigations,  iii.  469  et 
seq.,  727,  772.]  J.  K.  L. 

PHILIPS,    NATHANIEL     GEORGE 

(1795-1831),  artist,  was  the  youngest  son  of 
John  Leigh  Philips  of  Mayfield,  Manchester, 
where  he  was  born  on  9  June  1795.     His 
father,  besides  gaining  great  popularity  as  ! 
lieutenant-colonel  commandant  of  the  Man-  j 
Chester  and  Salford  volunteers,  formed  a  re-  j 
markable  collection  of  books,  pictures,  and  j 
other  works  of  art  which,  on  his  death  in  | 
1814,  were  dispersed  at  a  sale  that  extended  j 
over  nineteen  days.     Philips  was  educated  j 
at  the  Manchester  grammar  school,  and  after-  j 
wards  entered  the  university  of  Edinburgh, 
with  the   intention   of   qualifying  for  the 


medical  profession.  While  pursuing  his 
medical  studies  he  made  the  acquaintance, 
among  many  brilliant  men  then  resident  in 
Edinburgh,  of  Sir  William  Allan  [q.  v.]  and 
other  distinguished  artists  of  the  Scottish 
school.  By  their  advice  he  ultimately  adopted 
art  as  a  profession. 

The  possession  of  a  moderate  competency 
enabled  him  to  prepare  himself  thoroughly 
for  his  new  vocation.  In  1824  he  went  to 
Italy  for  three  years,  and  so  greatly  was  his 
talent  appreciated  in  Rome  that,  on  the 
death  of  Fuseli,  he  was,  in  1825,  elected  to 
fill  his  place  as  a  member  of  the  academy  of 
St.  Luke.  On  his  return  to  England  he 
settled  in  Liverpool,  where  he  worked  in- 
dustriously. He  exhibited  landscapes  at  the 
Liverpool  Academy  and  the  Royal  Manches- 
ter Institution.  The  work  by  which  he  is 
best  remembered  is  a  series  of  twenty-eight 
engravings  on  copper,  many  of  them  beauti- 
fully executed  by  himself  from  his  own 
drawings,  of  old  halls  in  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire.  These  were  originally  issued  in 
1822-4,  and  there  is  some  doubt  if  more 
than  twenty-five  were  then  printed.  All 
were  reissued  in  book  form  in  1893,  '  with 
descriptive  letterpress  by  twenty-four  local 
contributors '  and  a  memoir  of  the  artist. 
Philips,  who  also  practised  etching,  died  un- 
married at  his  residence,  Rodney  Street, 
Liverpool,  on  1  Aug.  1831.  His  work  is 
remarkable  for  accuracy,  and  is  bold  and 
masterly.  A  drawing,  in  sepia,  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  writer,  depicts  the  Windmills 
at  Bootle  near  Liverpool. 

A  portrait  of  Philips  was  introduced  by 
Sir  William  Allan,  P.R.S.A.,  in  the  prin- 
cipal group  of  his  picture  '  The  Circassian 
Slave.' 

[Manchester  School  Register  (Chetham  Soc.) ; 
Mem.  by  W.  Morton  Philips  in  new  edition  of 
N.  G-.  Philips's  '  Views/  1893.]  A.  N. 

PHILIPS,  PEREGRINE  (1623-1691), 
nonconformist  preacher,  was  born  at  Am- 
roth,  Pembrokeshire,  of  which  parish  his 
father  was  vicar,  in  1623.  He  was,  educated 
first  at  the  grammar  school,  Haverlbrdwest, 
afterwards  by  Sir  Edward  Harley's  private 
chaplain  at  Brampton-Bryan,  Herefordshire, 
and  then  by  Dr.  William  Thomas  (after- 
wards bishop  of  St.  David's).  He  proceeded 
to  Oxford,  but  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war 
soon  put  an  end  to  his  studies.  He  now 
took  orders,  acted  for  some  time  as  curate  to 
his  uncle,  Dr.  Collins,  at  Kidwelly,  Carmar- 
thenshire, and  then  received  the  rectory  of 
Llangwm  and  Freystrop  in  his  native  county. 
His  talents  as  a  preacher  in  Welsh  and  Eng- 
lish soon  attracted  the  notice  of  the  puritan 


Philips 


180 


Philips 


gentlemen  of  the  district,  who  procured  for 
him  the  livings  of  Monkton,  St.  Mary's,  Pem- 
broke, and  Cosheston.  He  preached  regularly 
every  Sunday  in  his  churches,  and  in  1648, 
at  Cromwell's  request,  discoursed  to  the 
officers  engaged  in  the  siege  of  Pembroke. 
Throughout  the  Commonwealth  period  he 
held  an  influential  position,  being  a  member 
of  the  county  committee  which  dealt  with 
'  scandalous '  ministers.  He  refused  to  con- 
form in  1662,  accordingly  lost  his  livings,  and 
settled  at  Dredgman  Hill,  a  farm  near  Haver- 
fordwest,  let  to  him  by  his  friend  Sir  Her- 
bert Perrot  of  Harroldston,  where  he  spent 
the  rest  of  his  life  as  a  nonconformist  preacher. 
During  the  reign  of  Charles  II  he  was  sub- 
ject to  much  persecution,  suffering  imprison- 
ment twice;  nevertheless  he  continued  to 
preach  at  every  opportunity,  and  his  house 
was  recorded  as  a  congregationalist  preach- 
ing station  under  the  first  Declaration  of  In- 
dulgence (1672).  The  church  he  had  formed 
in  1668  is  mentioned  in  the  list  drawn  up  by 
Henry  Maurice  of  Abergavenny  in  1 675.  On 
the  issue  of  the  second  Declaration  of  Indul- 
gence (1687)  Philips  again  took  out  a  license 
for  his  own  house  and  another  in  Haverford- 
west,  and  preached  in  these  until  his  death 
on  17  Sept.  1691.  Though  fearless  and  in- 
defatigable in  his  work,  he  was  reckoned  a 
moderate  man,  and  '  took  no  small  pleasure/ 
says  Calamy,  *  in  reconciling  differences.' 

[Calamy's  Nonconformists'  Memorial,  ed. 
Palmer,  1775,  ii.  629-32;  Rees's  Protestant 
Nonconformity  in  Wale^,  edit.  1883,  pp.  178 
192,  225-8.]  J.  E.  L. 

PHILIPS  or  PHILIPPI,  PETER  or 
PIETRO  (fl.  1580-1 621),  musical  composer, 
was  born  in  England,  but  spent  his  life  on 
the  continent.  He  was  organist  at  Bethune 
in  Flanders,  and  later  became  one  of  the 
three  organists  to  the  Archduke  Albert  and 
Archduchess  Isabella,  who  were  regents  of  the 
Netherlands  from  1596  to  1621.  On  9  March 
1610  Philips  was  appointed  canon  of  St. 
Vincent's,  Soignies.  In  1621  he  was  present 
at  the  funeral  of  the  archduke  (FETIS). 
Peacham  describes  hi  mas  '  one  of  the  greatest 
masters  of  music  in  Europe.'  Burney  credits 
him  with  being  an  early  writer  of  the  regular 
fugue  on  one  subject. 

He  published  many  works  at  Antwerp, 
including:  1.  Contributions  to  'Melodia1 
Olympica  di  diversi  eccellentissimi  musici  a 
4,  5,  6,  8  voci,'  1591,  reprinted  in  1594  and 
1611.  2.  'II  primo  libro  di  Madrigali  a  6,' 
1596.  3.  '  Madrigali  a  8,'  dedicated  to  Sir 
William  Stanley,  1598-9.  4.  <I1  secondo 
libro  di  Madrigali  a  6,'  1603-4.  5. '  C 


Same  a  5,'  1612.    6. 


Cantiones 
Cantiones  Sacra}  a  8,' 


1613.  7.  '  Gemmulae  Sacrse,  a  2  3  voci,  cum 
basso  continue  ad  organum/  1613-14, 1621. 
8.  '  DeliciaB  Sacrae  binis  et  ternis  vocibus/ 
1622.  9.  '  Litanife  B.  V.  M.  in  ecclesia  Lore- 
tana  cani  solitse,  a  4,  5, 9,'  1623.  10.  '  Para- 
disus  Sacris  Cantionibus  a  2,  3,  cum  basso/ 
1628. 

A  little  devotional  book,  '  Les  Rossignols 
spirituels/  of  which  the  hymns  in  two  and 
i  four  parts  were  founded  on  the  harmonies  of 
Philips,  was  published  at  Valenciennes,  1616  ; 
Philips's  (  O  Pastor  seterne '  is  in  Jewell's 
Mottett  book ;  Hawkins  reprinted  the  madri- 
gal '  Voi  volete'  (Hist.  p.  483)  ;  Simpson  has 
some  of  Philips's  pieces  in  the  /  Tafelcon- 
;  sort/  and  '  Amor  che  vuoi'  has  been  re-edited 
by  Mr/Barclay  Squire,  1890. 

Manuscript  music  by  Philips  is  in  the  Bri- 
tish Museum  Addit.  MSS.  14938,  17802-5 
(among  pieces  by  old  English  composers  a 
*  Pater  noster '  and  *  Sancte  Deus '  by  '  Master 
Philip  van  Wilder/  presumably  meant  for 
Philips),  18938, 29366, 31390  (fifteen  pieces). 
Among  the  virginal  music  at  the  Fitzwilliam 
Museum,  Cambridge,  there  is  a  pavan  dated 
1580,  said  to  be  '  the  first  one  Philips  made/ 
Several  of  his  pieces  for  the  lute  are  in  the 
Royal  College  of  Music  (No.  1964  in  HUSK'S 
Catalogue). 

Another  musician,  ROBERT  PHILIPS  (fl. 
1543-1559  ?),  is  said  by  Foxe  to  have  been  a 
gentleman  of  the  King's  chapel  at  Windsor, 
Foxe  describes  Philips  as  '  so  notable  a  sing- 
ing man  (wherein  he  gloried)  that  where- 
soever he  came  the  best  and  longest  song, 
with  most  counter  verses  in  it,  should  be  sett 
up  at  his  coming.'  While  at  Windsor,  Foxe 
continues,  '  against  his  coming  to  the  an- 
them e,  a  long  song  was  set  up  called  "  Laudate 
vivi."  In  which  song  there  was  one  counter 
verse  toward  the  end,  that  began  on  this 
wise,  "  0  Redemptrix,  0  Salvatrix,"  which 
verse  of  all  other  Robert  Philips  would  sing, 
because  he  knew  that  [a  fellow  member  of 
the  choir  named]  Test  wood  could  not  abide 
that  dittie.  Now  Testwood  joyned  with  him 
at  the  other  part ;  and  when  he  heard  R.  P. 
begin  to  fetch  his  flourish  with  "  O  Redemp- 
trix et  Salvatrix,"  repeating  the  same  in  one 
anothers'  necks,  Testwood  was  as  quick  on 
the  other  side  to  answer  him  again  with 
"  Non  Redemptrix,  nee  Salvatrix,"  and  so 
striving  there  with  "  O  "  and  "  Non,"  who 
should  have  the  masterie,  they  made  an  end 
of  the  verse.  .  .  .  Robert  Philips,  with 
other  of  Testwood's  enemies,  were  sore  of- 
fended '  (FoxE,  Acts,  v.  469). 

[Burney's  Hist.  iii.  86  ;  Peacham's  Compleat 
Gentleman,  p.  102 ;  Gerber's  Musik-lexicon, 
Theil  iii.  col.  695  ;  Fetis's  Biographic,  torn.  vii. 
p.  38  ;  Grove's  Diet.  ii.  705.]  L.  M.  M. 


Philips 


181 


Philips 


PHILIPS  or   PHILLIPS,   RICHARD 

(1661-1751),  governor  of  Nova  Scotia,  was 
born  in  England  in  1661,  and  seems  to  have 
entered  the  army  as  lieutenant  in  Lord  Mor- 
peth's  regiment  of  foot  on  23  Feb.  1678.  He 
served  under  William  III  in  the  war  against 
James,  and  was  present  at  the  Boyne  in  1690. 
Later  he  was  commissioned  to  raise  a  regiment 
for  service  in  New  England,  and  was  made 


of  her  French  priests  and  attendants  in  Au- 
gust 1626.  He  left  Rome  for  England  in 
order  to  take  up  this  position  on  29  Aug. 
1628,  in  company  with  Father  Henry  Morley. 
He  seems  to  have  possessed  influence  over 
the  queen,  and  it  \vas  to  him  that  she  appealed 
to  intercede  with  the  pope  for  aid  against  the 
Long  parliament  in  1640.  Philips  represented 
to  her,  as  the  pope's  nuncio  Rossetti  had 


its  lieutenant-colonel  in  1712;  this  regiment  already  done,  that  help  could  not  be  given 

was  afterwards  the  40th  foot.     In  1717  he  unless   her  husband  were   a  catholic.     He 

seems  to  have  administered  the  province  for  afterwards  informed  Rossetti  that  the  queen 

some  months,  but  returned  to  England  before  nad  promised  him  that,  if  the  pope  would 


1719,  when  he  came  out  with  a  commission, 


as  *  captain-general,'  and  with  instructions 
to  form  the  first  separate  council  of  Nova 
-Scotia.  He  stayed  at  Boston  from  September 
1719  till  6  April  1720,  and  was  honourably 
received  as  the  new  governor  (SEWALL, 
Diary). 

On  his  arrival  at  Annapolis,  Nova  Scotia, 
in  April  1720,  Philips  found  some  difficulty 
in  forming  his    council.      He    composed  it 
largely  of  his  own  officers  without  reference 
to  their  military  rank ;  this  led  to  internal 
dissensions,   which    hindered    Philips   from 
dealing  effectively   with  the  discontent  of 
the  French  settlers.     The  latter  refused  to 
take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  governor, 
and  thus  set  on  foot  what  is  known  in  his- 
tory as  the  Acadian  affair.      Philips  seems 
to  have  inclined  towards  coercing  the  dis- 
affected  Frenchmen,  but   was  discouraged 
by  the  home  authorities.     In  1722,  accord- 
ingly, he  went  home  for  further  instructions, 
leaving  his  lieutenant,  Paul  Mascarene  [q.  v.], 
to  continue  the  struggle.     He  had  returned 
to  Annapolis  by  1729,  and  came  to  a  better 
understanding  with  the  Acadians,  making  a 
beginning  of  local  government  for  the  French 
inhabitants.     Returning  again  to   England 
after  1730,  he  remained  nominally  governor, 
but  neglected  his  duties.     His  deputy,  Mas- 
carene, according  to  his  own  account,  could 
not  properly  attend  to  the  needs  of  the  troops 
because  of  '  the  parsimony  or  peculation  of 
Philips.'     Philips  apparently  became  a  gene- 
ral before  he  resigned  the  government  of  Nova 
Scotia  in  1749.    He  died  in  England  in  1751. 

_  [Collections  of  Massachusetts  Historical  So- 
ciety, passim;  Nova  Scotia  Historical  Collections, 
vol.  ii.  22-4,  v.  69-76  ;  Haliburton's  History  of 
Nova  Scotia,  i.  93 ;  Drake's  Dictionary  of  Ameri- 
can Biography  ;  Winsor's  Hist,  of  America,  v. 
122,  409-10.]  C.  A.  H. 

PHILIPS,  ROBERT  (d.  1650?),  con- 
fessor to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  and  an  ora- 
torian  or  father  of  the  Oratory,  is  described 
as  of  Scottish  origin.  He  was  attached  to 
the  service  of  the  queen  after  the  expulsion 


send  her  money,  the  king  on  regaining  his 
authority  would  grant  liberty  of  worship  in 
all  his  kingdoms.  These  negotiations,  in  which 
the  queen  was  probably  the  only  serious  par- 
ticipator, became  known  by  rumour  to  the 
House   of  Commons,   and   were   construed 
by  them  to  signify  a  '  popish  plot.'   Early  in 
1641  a  letter  from  Philips  to  his  friend  and 
fellow-oratorian  Walter  Montagu  [q.  v.]  was 
intercepted,  and  he  was  sent  for  by  the  house. 
Having  managed  to  evade  the  first  summons, 
a  warrant  was  issued  for  his   arrest.     But 
when   the   sergeant-at-arms   arrived   at  his 
rooms  in  Whitehall,  Philips  was  not  to  be 
found.      On    the   following    day,   however, 
25  June  1641,  by  the  king's  direction,  he  ap- 
peared before  the  house,  and  excused  his  pre- 
vious non-appearance  on  the  ground  that  the 
warrant  was  in  the  name  of  Francis  Phillips 
(the  name  of  another  of  the  queen's  priests). 
After  some  delay  he  admitted  the  authen- 
ticity of  the  letter.     Subsequently  articles 
of  impeachment,    containing   a   number   of 
vague  charges,  such  as  that  he  had  attempted 
to  pervert  Prince  Charles  and  was,  together 
with  Sir  Tobie  Matthew  [q.  v.],  a  secret  emis- 
sary and  spy  of  the  pope,  were  exhibited 
against  him.     Richard  Browne,  the  English 
ambassador  at  Paris,  reported  that  Richelieu 
was  much  displeased  by  the  mention  made  of 
his  name  in  these  articles.    The  articles  were 
ultimately  allowed  to  drop,  as  was  also  the 
proposal,  substituted  by  Pym,  that  Philips 
should  be  banished  as  '  tending  to  prejudice 
the  state,'  together  with  the  queen's  'capu- 
chins.    Philips  was  merely  ordered  to  hold 
limself  in  readiness  to  appear  again  when 
sent  for.     The  lords'  committee  summoned 
him  on  2  Nov.  1641  to  be  sworn  and  ex- 
amined '  touching  state  matters '  by  the  lords' 
committee.     Thinking  that  some  one  had  be- 
trayed the  secret  of  the  queen's  negotiations 
with  Rome,  he  raised  the  preliminary  objec- 
tion that  the  English  bible  was  no  true  bible, 
and  that  he  could  not  be  sworn  on  it.  The  lords 
committed  him  to  the  Tower.     There  it  was 
stated  that  numerous  catholics  resorted  to 
see  him.   During  the  month  the  queen  wrot  e 


Philips 


182 


Phillimore 


a  diplomatic  letter  to  tlie  speaker  on  his  be- 
half. In  December,  upon  his  own  petition, 
he  was  removed  to  Somerset  House,  on  con- 
dition of  his  not  going  near  the  court.  Sub- 
sequently, in  March  1642,  he  and  another 
priest  accompanied  Henrietta  Maria  to  The 
Hague.  Foley  states  that  he  died  at  Paris 
about  1650  at  a  ripe  old  age. 

[Nalson's  Collection  of  Affairs  of  State,  li.  3 1 0, 
315,  594,597,605,691;  Eushworth's  Collections, 
iv.  301  ;  Letters  of  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  ed. 
Green,  D.  50  ;  Panzani's  Memoirs,  p.  90  ;  Foley's 
Eecords",  v.  1008;  Clarendon  Kebellion,  v.  183- 
184  ;  Gardiner's  Hist.  vols.  ix.  x. ;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1641-3.]  T.  S. 

PHILIPS,  ROWLAND  (d.  1538?),  war- 
den of  Merton  College,  was  educated  at  Oriel 
College,  Oxford,  and  was  proctor  of  the 
university  in  1496.  He  became  a  '  great 
divine  and  a  renowned  clerk,'  being  especially 
famed  as  a  preacher.  He  held  the  rectory 
of  St.  Margaret  Pattens  until  1515.  On 
14  Aug.  1517  he  was  appointed  rector  of 
St.  Michael's,  Cornhill,  and  on  28  Nov.  fol- 
lowing prebendary  of  Neasdon  in  St.  Paul's. 
In  1521  he  was  elected  warden  of  Merton, 
being  the  first  warden  who  was  neither 
scholar  nor  fellow  of  the  College  previously. 
He  was  admitted  D.D.  2  June  1522,  and 
became  vicar  of  Croydon  in  the  same  year. 

Philips  took  a  prominent  part  in  convoca- 
tion in  1528  in  opposing  Cardinal  Wolsey's 
proposals  for  a  subsidy.  He  preached  at  the 
funeral  of  Thomas  Ruthal,  bishop  of  Durham, 
*  in  St.  John  Baptist  Chapel  adjoining  the 
Abbey  of  Westminster,'  in  1522.  In  1524 
he  was  made  precentor  of  Hereford  Cathedral 
(26  Nov.)  At  the  end  of  that  year  he  offered 
to  resign  his  wardenship  of  Merton  on  con- 
dition that  Dr.  Moscroffe's  name  should  be 
among  the  three  to  be  submitted  to  the 
visitor  in,  his  place,  but  on  the  fellows  re- 
jecting this  compromise  he  resigned  abso- 
lutely in  1525.  His  religious  opinions  were 
not  those  of  Cromwell.  He  resigned  the 
rectory  of  St.  Michael's,  Cornhill,  and  the 
vicarage  of  Croydon  in  May  1538,  receiving 
a  pension  of  127.  in  consideration  of  his  ad- 
vanced years.  He  probably  died  in  the  same 
year  (NEWCOTTRT,  i.  185,  483). 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon. ;  Manuscript,  Eecords 
of  the  Wardens  of  Merton ;  Brodrick's  Memorials 
of  Merton  College,  esp.  pp.  51,  163  ;  Dugdale's 
Monasticon ;  Dodd's  Church  History,  i.  209; 
Letters  and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  1522-38, 
passim;  Garrow's  Croydon,  p.  298;  Foster's 
Alumni.]  C.  E.  B. 

PHILIPS,  WILLIAM  (d.  1734),  dra- 
matist, was  son  of  George  Philips  of  London- 
derry[q.v.],  and  at  an  early  age  applied  himself 


to  writing  for  the  stage.  A  tragedy,  entitled 
« The  Revengeful  Queen '  (London,  1698, 8vo), 
acted  at  Drury  Lane  in  1698,  is  the  first 
ascribed  to  him.  The  subject  was  taken  from 
Machiavelli's  '  History  of  Florence,'  and  the 
scene  was  laid  in  Verona.  The  piece  has 
resemblances  to  D'Avenant's  'Albovine,King- 
of  the  Lombards,'  of  which  Philips,  in  the 
printed  edition,  says  he  was  ignorant  until  he 
had  completed  his  own  work  (GENEST,  Hist. 
Account,  ii.  142).  Philips's  next  play  was '  St. 
Stephen's  Green,  or  the  Generous  Lovers,'  a 
comedy  in  five  acts;  it  was  performed  at  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Dublin,  and  printed  in  that 
city  in  1700.  In  the  last  act  a  musical 
dialogue  in  verse  was  introduced ;  the  scene 
throughout  was  in  Dublin.  The  author,  in 
a  dedication  to  William  O'Brien,  earl  of 
Inchiquin,  mentioned  that  the  play  had  been 
favourably  received  by  the  public.  Copies  of 
this  work  are  rare.  A  tragedy,  by  Philips,  en- 
titled '  Hibernia  Freed,'  was  produced  with 
success,  on  13  Feb.  1722,  at  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  and  published 
in  8vo,  London,  1722.  The  subject  was 
the  liberation  of  Ireland  and  its  monarch, 
O'Brien,  from  the  tyranny  of  '  Turgesius,'  a 
Danish  invader.  The  capture  and  deaths  of 
the  Dane  and  his  associates  were  represented 
to  have  been  effected  by  armed  young  men, 
attired  as  maidens.  The  part  of '  Turgesius' 
was  acted  by  Quin,  who  also  spoke  the  pro- 
logue, and  the  epilogue  was  delivered  by 
Mrs.  Bullock  (ib.  iii.  79-80).  Philips  dedi- 
cated this  play  to  Henry  O'Brien,  earl  of 
Thomond.  On  14  April  1722  another  of 
Philips's  tragedies/ Belisarius'(London;1724, 
8vo),  was  performed  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields, 
and  repeated  six  times.  It  contains  the 
line,  spoken  by  the  hero,  'Who  will  give  an 
obolus  to  relieve  my  wants?'  which  seems  to 
have  become  a  slang  phrase  in  the  form  '  Give 
a  penny  to  Belisarius  the  general.'  Gibbon 
quotes  the  expression  in  his  account  of  Beli- 
sarius, and  says  it  is  due  to  an  historical 
misconception  (ib.  iii.  146-7).  Another  tra- 
gedy, l  Alcamenes  and  Menelippa,'  is  ascribed 
to  Philips  in  William  Mears's  '  Catalogue  of 
Plays '  (1713').  He  died  on  12  Dec.  1734 
(Gent.  Mag.  1734,  p.  703). 

[Ware's  Writers  of  Ireland,  1 746 ;  Biographia 
Dramatica,  London,  1812;  O'Donoghue's  Poets 
of  Ireland,  p.  204  ;  Plays  by  Philips.]  J.  T.  G. 

PHILLIMORE,  GREVILLE  (1821- 
1884),  divine  and  author,  born  in  London 
on  5  Feb.  1821,  was  the  fifth  son  of  Joseph 
Phillimore  [q.  v.],  regius  professor  of  civil 
law,  and  brother  of  Sir  Robert  Joseph  Philli- 
more [q.  v.],  judge  of  the  admiralty  court. 
He  was  educated  successively  at  Westmin- 


Phillimore 


183 


Phillimore 


ster  School,  Charterhouse,  and  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1842, 
and  M.A.  in  1844.  Taking  holy  orders,  he 
was  curate  successively  at  Henley-on-Thames 
and  at  Shiplake.  In  1851  he  became  vicar 
of  Down-Ampney,  near  Cricklade,  and  in 
1867  he  returned  as  rector  to  Henley,  where 
he  remained  until,  in  July  1883,  he  accepted 
the  crown  living  of  Ewelme.  There  he  died 
on  20  Jan.  1884.  He  married,  on  16  April 
1857,  Emma  Caroline,  daughter  of  Captain 
Ambrose  Goddard  (1779-1854)  of  the  Lawn, 
Swindon,  M.P.  for  Cricklade  from  1837  to 
1841. 

Phillimore  was  joint  editor,  with  Hyde 
Wyndham  Beadon  and  James  Russell  Wood- 
ford  (afterwards  bishop  of  Ely),  of  the  *  Parish 
Hymn  Book/  first  issued  in  1863,  to  which 
he  contributed,  besides  translations,  eleven 
original  hymns,  several  of  which  have  been 
reprinted  in  other  collections.  His  l  Paro- 
chial Sermons '  were  published  in  1856  (Lon- 
don, 8vo  ;  2nd  edit.  1885),  and  he  was  author 
of '  Uncle  Z,'  a  story  of  Triberg,  in  the  Black 
Forest  (1881),  and  '  Only  a  Black  Box,  or  a 
Passage  in  the  Life  of  a  Curate  '  (1883).  A 
memorial  volume,  printed  at  Henley  in  1884, 
and  edited  by  his  daughter  Catherine,  con- 
tains his  hymns  and  a  few  sermons. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886;  Julian's 
Dictionary  of  Hymnology,  p.  803  ;  Times, 
22  Jan.  1884  ;  Guardian,  30  Jan.  1884  ;  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry,  p.  773 ;  Phillimore's  Works  in 
British  Museum.]  T.  S. 

PHILLIMORE,  SIR  JOHN  (1781-1840), 
captain  in  the  navy,  third  son  of  Joseph 
Phillimore,  vicar  of  Orton-on-the-IIill  in 
Leicestershire,  and  brother  of  Joseph  Philli- 
more [q.  v.],  was  born  on  18  Jan.  1781.  He 
entered  the  navy  in  the  spring  of  1795,  on 
board  the  Nyrnphe  frigate,  with  Captain 
George  Murray  (1759-1819)  [q.v.],  and  was 
present  in  the  action  off  Lorient  on  23  June 
1795.  In  1796  he  followed  Murray  to  the 
Colossus,  and  was  in  her  in  the  battle  of  Cape 
St.  Vincent,  and  when  she  was  wrecked 
among  the  Scilly  Islands  in  December  1798. 
He  was  again  with  Murray  in  the  Edgar  in 
the  Baltic,  but  having  been  sent  to  the  Lon- 
don, Sir  Hyde  Parker's  flagship,  to  pass  his 
examination,  was  in  her  when  the  battle  of 
Copenhagen  was  fought.  He  was  then  acting 
as  signal-midshipman,  and  made  the  cele- 
brated signal  to  Nelson  to  discontinue  the 
action.  The  first  lieutenant  of  the  Edgar 
having  been  killed  in  the  battle,  Phillimore 
was  promoted  to  the  vacancy  ;  he  was  after- 
wards in  the  London,  the  Spartiate,  and  the 
Gannet  sloop,  and  was  made  commander  on 
10  May  1804.  In  October  1805  he  was  ap- 


pointed to  the  Cormorant  armed  ship  in  the 
North  Sea,  and  in  September  1806  was  moved 
to  the  Belette,  a  fine  18-gunbrig,  on  the  Downs 
station  and  off'  Boulogne  under  Commodore 
Owen.     In  the  spring  of  1807  he  convoyed 
three  storeships  to  the  Baltic  for  the  relief  of 
Colberg,  then  besieged  by  the  French  under 
Augereau.  The  Belette  afterwards  joined  the 
fleet  under  Admiral  Gambier  at  Copenhagen, 
and,  as  a  mark  of  the  admiral's  approval  of 
Phillimore's  services,  was  sent  to  England 
with  the   despatches.     Accordingly  Philli- 
more was  advanced  to  post  rank  on  13  Oct. 
1 807,  but  remained  in  command  of  the  Belette, 
which  returned  to  the  Baltic,  and  in  February 
1808  brought  Lord  Hutchinson  to  England 
from  Gothenburg.  For  some  months  in  1809 
Phillimore  commanded  the  Marlborough  in 
the  Scheldt,  and  in  June  1810  was  appointed 
to  the  Diadem,  a  64-gun  ship,  employed  as 
!  a  trooper  with  a  reduced  armament.     The 
|  navy  board  therefore  gave  orders  for  her  to 
j  be  on  the  establishment  of  a  32-gun  frigate, 
J  with    a   ludicrously   insufficient    supply   of 
j  stores.     Phillimore's  protests  were  in  vain, 
until,  after  pointing  out  that  the  paint  was 
barely  half  of  what  was  required,  he  begged 
|  to  be  informed  which  side  they  would  like 
|  to  have  painted,  the  starboard  or  larboard. 
!  It  was  in  the  course  of  this  correspondence 
|  that  Phillimore,  noticing  that  the  commis- 
sioners signed  themselves — as  used  to  be  the 
custom  for  a  superior  office — his  '  affection- 
i  ate  friends,'  signed  himself  in  his  reply  as 
their  '  affectionate  friend,'  for  which  he  was 
promptly  reprimanded.    Phillimore  acknow- 
i  ledged  the  letter,  and  signed   himself  '  no 
!  longer   your  affectionate   friend.'     For  the 
I  next  three  years  the  Diadem  was .  engaged 
in  carrying  troops  or  prisoners  to  or  from 
the  peninsula,  and  in  May  1813  Phillimore 
was   appointed  to    the    Eurotas,  a   46-gun 
frigate  carrying  light  24-pounders  on  the 
main  deck.  During  the  year  she  was  attached 
to  the  fleet  off  Brest ;  in  January  1814  she 
was  sent  off  Lorient  to  watch  three  frigates 
reported  as  ready  for  sea.     On  a  dark  night, 
with  a  strong  easterly  wind,  they  ran  out 
and  away  to  the  westward.    Phillimore  had 
anticipated  their  sailing,  and  the  next  morn- 
ing had  them  still  in  sight.     After  chasing 
them  for  three  days  he  lost  them  in  a  fog, 
and,  being  short  of  provisions  and  water, 
returned  to  England  with  the  news  of  their 
escape.     By  the  beginning  of  February  the 
Eurotas  was  again  at  sea,  and  on  the  25th 
fell  in  with  the  French  frigate  Clorinde  of 
nominally  equal  force.     The  Clorinde  had 
more  men,  and  it  was  a  question  whether 
her  heavy  18-pounders  were  not  more  effi- 
cient than  the  Eurotas's  light  24-pounders. 


Phillimore 


184 


Phillimore 


The  action  which  followed  was  one  of  the 
most  equal  and  stubborn  during  the  war. 
By  nightfall  the  Eurotas  was  completely 
dismasted ;  the  Clorinde  had  part  of  her  fore- 
mast standing  and  drifted  away.  She  was 
not,  however,  lost  sight  of.  Phillimore  had 
been  most  dangerously  wounded  and  was 
below,  but  by  the  exertions  of  the  first  lieu- 
tenant, when  morning  came  the  Eurotas  was 
jury-rigged  and  going  five  knots  and  a  half 
towards  the  enemy,  which  was  still  in  the 
same  state  as  on  the  previous  evening.  It 
was  a  remarkable  bit  of  seamanship,  and 
must  have  led  to  a  brilliant  success ;  but, 
unfortunately  for  Phillimore,  the  English 
frigate  Dryad  and  the  Achates  sloop  came 
in  sight,  and  on  their  closing  the  Clorinde 
she  struck  to  an  evident  superiority  of  force. 
On  4  June  1815  Phillimore  was  nominated  a 
C.B.,  but  his  wounds  rendered  him  for  some 
years  incapable  of  active  service.  In  April 
1820  he  accepted  the  command  of  the  William 
and  Mary  yacht,  at  the  disposal  of  the  lord 
lieutenant  of  Ireland,  Earl  Talbot,  by  whom 
he  was  knighted.  In  March  1823  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Thetis  frigate,  on  a  roving 
commission  to  Mexico  and  the  West  Indies, 
coast  of  Africa,  South  America,  and  the 
Mediterranean. 

On  one  of  Phillimore's  short  visits  to 
England  during  this  time  his  attention  was 
called  to  the  account  given  in  James's 
*  Naval  History ' — then  newly  published — of 
the  action  between  the  Eurotas  and  Clorinde, 
which  he  conceived  reflected  injuriously  on 
the  discipline  of  the  Eurotas.  The  statement 
was,  in  effect,  that  the  24-pounders  did  not 
do  as  much  execution  as  had  been  done  in 
other  actions  by  18-pounders,  and  that  the 
ship  had  been  long  enough  in  commission 
for  her  men  '  to  have  been  taught  a  few 
practical  rules  of  gunnery.'  Phillimore  got 
forty-eight  hours'  leave,  went  up  to  London, 
and,  armed  with  a  stout  cane,  called  on 
James  and  administered  a  sound  thrashing, 
in  compensation  for  which  he  afterwards 
paid  100/.  [see  JAMES,  WILLIAM  (d.  1827)]. 
A  better  known  incident,  still  often  told, 
occurred  on  the  homeward  voyage  of  the 
Thetis  from  Cape  Coast  Castle,  where  she 
had  taken  an  effective  part  against  the 
Ashantees.  In  August  1824  she  put  into 
St.  Michael's  for  supplies  for  the  sick,  when 
the  English  residents  requested  Phillimore 
to  have  the  English  burial-ground  conse- 
crated. Phillimore  at  once  consented,  and 
sending  for  the  chaplain  gave  him  an  order 
to  consecrate  it  the  next  day  at  noon.  The 
chaplain  demurred,  and  explained  that  only 
a  bishop  could  consecrate.  Thereupon  Philli- 
more gave  him  an  acting  order  as  bishop  of 


St.  Michael's,  and  the  ground  was  consecrated. 
In  the  following  year  the  Thetis  went  up 
the  Mediterranean,  carrying  the  English  am- 
bassador to  Naples,  and  on  the  homeward 
voyage  put  into  Gibraltar,  just  in  time  to 
establish  a  claim  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
port,  in  its  widest  sense.  Seventeen  English 
merchant  ships,  blown  from  their  anchors  in 
a  violent  gale,  had  been  driven  on  shore  at 
the  head  of  the  bay,  on  Spanish  territory, 
and  were  claimed  by  the  Spanish  comman- 
dant at  Algeziras  as  coming  under  his  autho- 
rity. This  claim  Phillimore  refused  to  allow, 
and  leading  in  the  Thetis's  boats,  manned 
and  armed,  drove  off'  the  Spanish  troops  who 
had  fired  on  the  salving  party.  For  this 
service  in  salving  the  cargoes  Phillimore  re- 
ceived a  letter  of  thanks  from  the  merchants 
of  Gibraltar,  and  afterwards  from  Lloyd's ; 
but  its  principal  importance  is  as  a  prece- 
dent, which  has  been  recorded  for  the  guid- 
ance of  the  senior  officer  at  Gibraltar.  It 
was  during  this  commission  of  the  Thetis 
that  Phillimore,  with  the  consent  of  the  ad- 
miralty, tentatively  reduced  the  ration  of 
rum  from  half  a  pint  to  one  gill,  paying  the 
men  savings-price  for  the  other  gill.  The 
good  effects  of  this  reduction,  which  was,  in 
the  first  instance,  perfectly  voluntary  on  the 
part  of  the  men,  were  so  evident  that  it  was 
permanently  adopted  by  the  admiralty  in 
July  1824.  To  Phillimore.  were  also  due 
other  changes  for  the  comfort  and  improve- 
ment of  the  seamen,  among  which  may  be 
counted  the  payment  of  a  monthly  advance, 
actually  adopted  on  board  the  Thetis.  Cap- 
tain Drew,  who  served  with  him  in  every 
ship  he  commanded,  has  recorded  that  '  his 
mind  was  constantly  employed  in  endea- 
vouring to  ameliorate  the  condition  of  his 
fellow-creatures,  but  particularly  British 
seamen  ; '  that  he  was  '  a  kind  protector  to 
those  over  whom  he  was  placed  in  authority 
.  .  .  but  less  agreeable  to  those  under  whom 
he  served.'  The  Thetis  was  paid  off  in  No- 
vember 1826,  and  Phillimore  had  no  further 
service. 

He  settled  in  a  cottage  on  the  Thames 
near  Maidenhead.  The  wound  which  he  had 
received  in  the  action  with  the  Clorinde  had 
never  ceased  to  cause  him  uneasiness,  and 
of  the  effects  of  it  he  eventually  died  on 
21  March  1840.  He  was  buried  in  Bray 
churchyard. 

In  1830  he  married  Catherine  Harriet, 
daughter  of  Rear-admiral  Raigersfeld.  She 
survived  him  a  few  months,  and  was  buried 
beside  him.  He  left  issue,  besides  four 
daughters,  two  sons,  of  whom  the  younger, 
Henry  Bouchier,  died  an  admiral  and  C.B. 
in  1893. 


Phillimore 


185 


Phillimore 


[Memoir  by  Captain  Andrew  Drew,  R.N.,  in 
the  United  Service  Magazine,  June  1850  ;  Mar- 
shall's Eoy.  Nav.  Biogr.  v.  (SuppL.pt.  i.)  242; 
Gent.  Mag.  1840,  i.  652;  information  from  Ad- 
miral Sir  Augustus  Phillimore,  Sir  John's 
nephew.]  J.  K.  L. 

PHILLIMORE,  JOHN  GEORGE  (1808- 
1865),  jurist,  eldest  son  of  Joseph  Philli- 
more [q.  v.],  was  born  on  5  Jan.  1808.  He 
was  educated  at  Westminster  School  and  at 
Oxford.  On  28  May  1824  he  matriculated 
from  Christ  Church,  of  which  he  was  faculty 
student,  and  graduated  B.  A.  in  1828,  having 
taken  a  second  class  in  the  classical  schools  j 
he  proceeded  M.A.  in  1831. 

From  1827  to  1832  he  held  a  clerkship  in 
the  board  of  control  for  India,  and  on  23  Nov. 
in  the  latter  year  was  called  to  the  bar  at 
Lincoln's  Inn,  where  he  was  elected  a  bencher 
in  1851.  In  1850  Phillimore  was  appointed 
reader  in  civil  law  and  jurisprudence  at  the 
Middle  Temple.  In  1851  he  took  silk,  and  in 
the  following  year  he  was  appointed  reader 
in  constitutional  law  and  legal  history  to  the 
Inns  of  Court.  He  represented  Leominster 
in  the  liberal  interest  in  the  parliament  of 
1852-7,  and  spoke  with  ability  on  free  trade, 
law  reform,  the  ballot,  and  similar  topics. 
He  died  on  27  April  1865  at  his  residence, 
Shiplake  House,  Oxfordshire.  By  his  wife 
Rosalind  Margaret,  younger  daughter  of  Sir 
James  Lewis  Knight  Bruce  [q.  v.],  he  had 
issue  an  only  son. 

Phillimore  was  a  learned  jurist  and  a  man 
of  large  culture.  His  writings,  all  published 
at  London  (8vo),  are  as  follows  :  '  Letter  to 
the  Lord  Chancellor  on  the  Reform  of  the 
Law,'  1846.  2.  *  Thoughts  on  Law  Reform,' 
1847.  3.  '  Introduction  to  the  Study  and 
History  of  the  Roman  Law,'  1848.  4.  '  An 
Inaugural  Lecture  on  Jurisprudence,  and  a 
Lecture  on  Canon  Law,'  1851.  5.  'Principles 
and  Maxims  of  Jurisprudence,'  1856.  6.  '  In- 
fluence of  the  Canon  Law'  (in  'Oxford 
Essays'),  1858.  7.  'Private  Law  among  the 
Romans,'  1863.  8.  'History  of  England 
during  the  Reign  of  George  the  Third '  (one 
volume  only),  1863. 

[Barker  a  nd  Stenni  ng's  Westminster  School  Re- 
gister ;  Welch's  Alumni  Westmonast. ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  and  Baronetage  ;  Times,  27  April 
1865  ;  Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities,  ed.  Ockerby  ; 
Members  of  Parliament  (Official  Lists);  Law 
Times,  6  May  1865;  Gent.  Mag.  1865,  pt.  i.  p. 
802.]  J.  M.  R. 

PHILLIMORE,  JOSEPH  (1775-1855), 
civilian,  eldest  son  of  Joseph  Phillimore, 
vicar  of  Orton-on-the-IIill,  Leicestershire,  by 
Mary,  daughter  of  John  Machin  of  Kensing- 
ton, was  born  on  14  Sept.  1775.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Westminster  School  and  Oxford, 


where  he  matriculated  from  Christ  Church 
on  30  May  1793,  graduated  B.A.  in  1797, 
B.C.L.  in  1800,  and  proceeded  D.C.L.  in  1804. 
Besides  prizes  at  Christ  Church  for  Latin 
verse  in  1793  and  Latin  prose  in  1798,  Philli- 
more gained,  in  the  latter  year,  the  university 
English  essay  prize  by  a  dissertation  on 
'  Chivalry,'  printed  in  the  '  Oxford  English 
Prize  Essays,'  Oxford,  1836,  vol.  ii. 

Admitted  a  member  of  the  College  of  Ad- 
vocates on  21  Nov.  1804,  he  practised  with 
success  in  the  ecclesiastical  and  admiralty 
courts,  and  in  1806-7  was  commissioner  for 
the  disposal  of  Prussian  and  Danish  ships 
seized  by  way  of  reprisals  for  the  violation  of 
the  neutrality  of  Hanover  by  the  Prussian 
government,  and  the  submission  of  Denmark 
to  France.  In  1809  he  succeeded  Dr.  French 
Laurence  [q.  v.]  as  regius  professor  of  civil 
law  at  Oxford,  chancellor  of  the  diocese  of 
Oxford,  and  judge  of  the  court  of  admiralty 
of  the  Cinque  ports.  On  17  March  1817 
he  was  returned  to  parliament  in  the 
Grenville  interest  for  the  borough  of  St. 
Mawes,  Cornwall,  vacant  by  the  death  of 
his  friend  Francis  Horner  [q.  v.] ;  he  con- 
tinued to  represent  it  until  the  dissolution  of 
2  June  1826.  He  was  then  (9  June)  re- 
turned for  Yarmouth,  Isle  of  Wight,  but  did 
not  seek  re-election  on  the  dissolution  of 
24  July  1830. 

Phillimore  was  one  of  the  original  mem- 
bers of  a  short-lived  third  party  formed  in 
1818.  During  his  brief  parliamentary  career 
he  distinguished  himself  by  his  able  advocacy 
of  catholic  emancipation  and  his  luminous  ex- 
positions of  international  law.  He  was  placed 
on  the  board  of  control  for  India  upon  its  re- 
constitution  on  8  Feb.  1822,  and  held  office 
until  the  fall  of  Lord  Goderich's  administra- 
tion in  January  1828.  On  23  Jan.  1833  he  was 
named  principal  commissioner  for  the  final 
adjudication  of  the  French  claims  under  the 
treaties  of  1815  and  1818.  He  also  presided 
over  the  registration  commission  appointed 
on  13  Sept.  1836,  and  drafted  the  report. 
Phillimore  was  appointed  king's  advocate  in 
the  court  of  admiralty  on  25  Oct.  1834,  and 
chancellor  of  the  diocese  of  Worcester  and 
commissary  of  the  deanery  of  St.  Paul's  in 
the  same  year  ;  chancellor  of  the  diocese  of 
Bristol  in  1842,  and  judge  of  the  consistory 
court  of  Gloucester  in  1846.  He  retained  the 
chair  of  civil  law  at  Oxford  until  his  death, 
which  took  place  at  his  residence,  Shiplake 
House,  near  Reading,  on  24  Jan.  1855. 

Phillimore  married,  on  19  March  1807, 
Elizabeth  (d.  1859),  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Walter  Bagot,  rector  of  Blithfield,  Stafford- 
shire, younger  brother  of  William,  first  lord 
Bagot,  by  whom  he  had,  with  other  issue, 


Phillimore 


1 86 


Phillimore 


John  George,  Greville,  and  Robert  Joseph, 
all  of  whom  are  separately  noticed. 

As  a  young  man  Phillimore  appears  to 
have  had  a  transient  connection  with  the 
'  Edinburgh  Review.'  He  received  the  hono- 
rary degree  of  LL.D.  from  the  university  of 
Cambridge  in  1834,  was  elected  F.R.S.  on 
13  Feb.  1840,  and  a  trustee  of  the  Busby 
charity  on  23  May  the  same  year.  At  Oxford 
he  was  long  remembered  for  the  golden 
latinity  and  distinguished  manner  in  which 
he  discharged  the  duty  incident  to  his  chair 
of  presenting  strangers  for  degrees  at  com- 
memoration. 

Phillimore  edited 'Reports  of  Cases  argued 
and  determined  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts 
at  Doctors'  Commons  and  in  the  High  Court 
of  Delegates  (1809-21),'  London,  1818-27. 
3  vols.  8vo ;  and  l  Reports  of  Cases  argued 
and  determined  in  the  Arches  and  Preroga- 
tive Courts  of  Canterbury,'  containing  the 
judgments  of  Sir  George  Lee[q.  v.],  London, 
1832-3,  3  vols.  8vo. 

His  '  Speeches  delivered  in  the  Sheldon 
Theatre,  at  the  Commemoration  holden  on 
the  10th,  llth,  and  13th  of  June  1834,  at 
which  the  Duke  of  Wellington  presided  in 
Person,'  were  printed  at  Oxford  the  same 
year,  4to. 

[Barker  and  Stenning's  Westminster  School 
Reg. ;  Welch's  Alumni  Westmonast. ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  and  Baronetage,  'Phillimore;' 
Kirkpatrick  Sharpe's  Corresp.  i.  232  ;  Oxford 
Univ.  Gal.  1810;  Lond.  Gazette,  1833,  p.  883; 
Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities,  ed.  Ockerby  ;  Mem- 
bers of  Parliament  (Official  Lists);  Cox's  Recol- 
lections of  Oxford,  p.  75 ;  Lord  Colchester's  Diary, 
iii.  38, 283  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1836  pt.  ii.  423,  1855  pt. 
i.  319 ;  Buckingham's  Memoirs  of  the  Court  of 
England,  1811-20,  ii.  211,  and  Memoirs  of  the 
Court  of  George  IV.  i.  253,  276,  279,  314,  319,  ii. 
304,  367.]  J.  M.  R. 

PHILLIMORE,  SIB  ROBERT  JOSEPH 

(1810-1885).  baronet,  civilian  and  judge, 
third  son  of  Joseph  Phillimore  [q.  v.],  was 
born  at  Whitehall  on  5  Nov.  1810.  In  1824 
he  was  elected  a  Westminster  scholar,  went 
to  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  with  a  studentship 
in  1828,  won  the  college  prizes  for  Latin 
verse  and  Latin  prose,  and  graduated  B.A. 
with  a  second  class  in  classics,  26  Jan.  1832, 
B.C.L.  14  May  1835,  and  D.C.L.  2  Nov. 
1838.  His  college  friendships  were  nume- 
rous, lasting,  and  important.  With  Mr. 
W.  E.  Gladstone  he  was  intimate  through 
life,  and  was  the  first  person  to  propose  him 
as  candidate  for  the  representation  of  Oxford. 
Stephen  and  Henry  Glynne,  Lord  Canning, 
and  George  Anthony  Denison,  afterwards 
archdeacon  of  Taunton  and  his  brother-in- 
•law,  were  also  his  early  friends. 


From  20  Feb.  1832  to  6  April  1835  he 
held  the  post  of  a  clerk  in  the  office  of  the 
board  of  control.  On  2  Nov.  1839  he  was 
admitted  an  advocate  at  Doctors'  Commons, 
and  on  7  May  1841  was  called  to  the 
bar  at  the  Middle  Temple,  of  which  inn  he 
ultimately  became  a  bencher  and  treasurer. 
He  at  once  obtained  a  considerable  practice, 
and  also  soon  received  a  number  of  ecclesias- 
tical appointments.  He  became  commissary 
of  the  deans  and  chapters  of  St.  Paul's  and 
Westminster,  official  to  the  archdeaconries 
of  Middlesex  and  London  in  1840,  and  suc- 
cessively chancellor  of  the  dioceses  of  Chi- 
chester  in  1844,  Salisbury  in  1845,  and 
Oxford  in  1855.  He  found  some  time,  too,  to 
devote  to  literature.  He  brought  out  seve- 
ral pamphlets — '  The  Constitution  as  it  is '  in 
1837,  a  '  Letter  to  Lord  Ashburton '  in  1842, 
the  '  Case  of  the  Creole  '  in  the  same  year — 
and  some  judgments  of  the  ecclesiastical 
courts  of  special  interest.  His  intimacy 
with  the  Grenville  family,  his  father's  friends, 
led  to  his  being  entrusted  with  the  corre- 
spondence of  George,  lord  Lyttelton,  from 
1734  to  1773,  preserved  at  Hagley,  which 
he  edited  with  notes  and  published  in  1845. 
His  practice  meantime  was  fast  increasing ; 
in  his  own  department  of  the  profession  he 
appeared  in  almost  every  case  of  importance. 
He  became  judge  of  the  Cinque  ports  in 
1855,  succeeded  his  father  in  the  same  year 
as  admiralty  advocate,  was  appointed  a 
queen's  counsel  in  1858,  when  the  probate 
and  divorce  court  was  established,  and  in 
1862  was  appointed  queen's  advocate  and 
knighted.  The  American  war,  then  raging, 
raised  numbers  of  questions  on  which  he, 
sometimes  alone,  sometimes  with  the  attor- 
ney-general and  the  solicitor-general,  was 
the  responsible  adviser  of  the  ministry.  Be- 
fore his  appointment  the  Alabama  had  put 
to  sea,  but  his  opinion  was  constantly  taken 
by  the  foreign  secretary  on  other  inter- 
national questions,  until  after  the  seizure  of 
the  confederate  commissioners  on  board  the 
British  mail-steamer  Trent,  when  he  pub- 
lished a  pamphlet,  '  The  Seizure  of  the 
Southern  Envoys.' 

In  1847  he  contested  Tavi stock  and  Co- 
ventry both  unsuccessfully :  but  in  1852  he 
was  elected  for  Tavistock  as  a  liberal-conser- 
vative, and  in  parliament  followed  his  friend 
Mr.  Gladstone,  and  gave  a  general  support 
to  the  government  of  Lord  Aberdeen.  In 
1853,  and  also  in  1854,  he  introduced  bills 
for  the  amendment  of  the  law  relating  to 
simony  and  the  sale  of  next  presentations ; 
and  in  1854,  with  the  assistance  of  Lord 
Brougham,  he  introduced  and  carried  the 
useful  act  (17  and  18  Viet.  c.  47)  which  for 


Phillimore 


187 


Phillimore 


the  first  time,  by  a  practical  and  beneficial 
revolution  of  procedure,  enabled  the  ecclesi- 
astical courts  to  take  evidence  vipd  voce,  and 
not  as  before  only  by  the  slow  and  cumbrous 
methods  of  written  depositions.  He  was  also 
the  author  of  the  act  of  1856  for  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  ecclesiastical 
courts  in  suits  for  defamation  (18  and  19 
Viet.  c.  41).  While  in  parliament  he  spoke 
frequently,  and  with  effect,  on  questions  where 
•his  knowledge  of  ecclesiastical  or  interna- 
tional law  gave  him  a  special  authority  ;  his 
best  speeches  were  those  on  church  rates  in 
May  1853,  against  the  abandonment  of  the 
belligerent  right  to  seize  enemy  goods  in 
neutral  ships  in  1854,  and  on  the  dispute 
about  the  lorcha  'Arrow'  in  1857,  out  of 
which  the  Chinese  war  arose.  He  contested 
Coventry  at  the  general  election  in  the 
latter  year,  but,  failing  to  win  the  seat,  did 
not  again  seek  to  enter  parliament. 

In  1867  Phillimore  succeeded  Dr.  Stephen 
Lushington  [q.  v.]  as  judge  of  the  high 
court  of  admiralty  and  as  official  principal  of 
the  archbishopric  of  Canterbury  or  dean  of 
arches,  and  was  sworn  of  the  privy  council. 
Dr.  Lushington,  however,  did  not  resign  the 
mastership  of  faculties,  an  office  held  since 
1857  with  the  office  of  dean  of  arches,  and 
constituting  practically  the  emoluments  of 
that  post,  but  retained  it  till  his  death  in  1873. 
Thus  Phillimore  for  five  years  served  the 
country  as  an  ecclesiastical  judge  at  a  salary 
that  did  not  pay  the  expenses  of  his  office, 
and  at  the  cost  to  himself  of  resigning  his 
three  chancellorships  of  Chichester,  Oxford, 
and  Salisbury.  It  was  at  the  earnest  request 
of  Archbishop  Longley  that  he  consented  to 
take  this  course,  but  only  in  1873  was  he 
appointed  to  the  mastership  of  faculties  with 
its  salary  of  600/.  a  year  (see  preface  to  his 
edition  of  his  '  Judgments,'  1876).  His  chief 
ecclesiastical  judgments  were  those  in  Martin 
v.  Maconochie,  1868  (see  DALE,  Judgments 
of  the  Privy  Council,  and  Sir  R.  Phillimore  in 
Martin  v.  Maconochie,  1871),  Elphinstone 
v.  Purchas,  1870,  on  eucharistic  ritual  (see 
Law  Reports,  3  Adm.  and  Eccl.  66 ;  and 
Law  Reports,  3  Privy  Council,  pp.  245  and 
605)  ;  Sheppard  v.  Bennett,  on  the  doctrine 
of  the  Real  Presence,  1869  and  1870  (Law 
Reports,  2  Adm.  and  Eccl.  335,  and  3rd 
ditto,  167  ;  and  Law  Reports,  2  Privy  Coun- 
cil, p.  450)  ;  and  Boyd  v.  Phillpotts,  the 
Exeter  reredos  case,  in  1874  (Law  Reports, 
4  Adm.  and  Eccl.  p.  297  ;  and  Laiu  Reports, 
6  Privy  Council,  p.  435).  In  1871  and  1872, 
at  the  request  of  the  government,  he  tem- 
porarily held  the  office  of  judge-advocate- 
general ;  and  in  1875,  pursuant  to  section  8 
of  the  Judicature  Act,  1875,  he  resigned  his 


ecclesiastical  judgeship.  He  was  created  a 
baronet  in  1881,  and  in  March  1883  resigned 
his  judgeship  in  the  probate  division  of  the 
high  court. 

In  1879  he  was  president  of  the  Associa- 
tion for  the  Reform  and  Codification  of  the 
Law  of  Nations.  He  served,  too,  on  nume- 
rous royal  commissions,  including  those  on 
neutrality,  naturalisation,  ritual,  and  the 
building  of  the  courts  of  justice,  and  also  on 
the  judicature  and  the  ecclesiastical  courts 
commissions.  His  influence  upon  church 
affairs  through  the  leaders  of  the  high  church 
party  was  very  considerable,  and,  as  an  old 
boy  and  a  member  of  the  governing  board, 
he  took  a  deep  and  continuous  interest  in 
the  concerns  of  Westminster  school.  He 
died  on  4  Feb.  1885  at  The  Coppice,  near 
Henley-on-Thames,  and  was  buried  in  Ship- 
lake  churchyard. 

Phillimore  belonged  to  a  class  of  lawyers 
that  has  now  passed  away.  He  was  a  scholar 
both  in  the  classic  and  in  modern  languages, 
and  a  jurist  of  wide  reading.  As  an  advo- 
cate lie  displayed  great  industry  and  tact, 
and  he  had  a  polished  address  and  a  con- 
siderable gift  of  eloquence ;  *  very  handsome 
and  very  clever'  was  Dean  Stanley's  im- 
pression of  him  at  their  first  meeting  in  1835 
(PKOTHERO,  Life  of  A.  P.  Stanley,  i.  149). 
His  best  forensic  appearances  were  in  his 
defence  of  his  brother-in-law,  Archdeacon 
Denison,  against  the  charge  of  heresy,  and 
his  conduct  of  the  Smethurst  will  case  (see 
BALLANTINE,  Experiences  of  a  Barrister's 
•Life,  i.  258),  of  Smith  v.  Tebbitt  (Law  Re- 
ports, 1  P.  and  M.  p.  398),  the  case  of  the 
Banda  and  Kirwee  booty,  and  the  Knights- 
bridge  ritual  case.  On  the  bench  he  was 
dignified,  painstaking,  and  courteous;  and 
he  delivered  a  series  of  important  judgments, 
full  of  historical  and  legal  knowledge,  and 
luminously  expressed.  It  is  true  that  some 
of  his  ecclesiastical  judgments  were  not 
upheld  by  the  privy  council  upon  appeal, 
though  in  the  last  ritual  case,  Read  v. 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  the  privy  council  deci- 
dedly returned  on  several  points  to  a  view 
closely  approximating  to  Phillimore's,  whose 
churclirnanship  and  reading  of  church  law 
and  history  were  of  the  old  high-church 
type.  As  a  judge  in  admiralty  and  matri- 
monial causes,  and  as  an  occasional  mem- 
ber of  the  judicial  committee  of  the  privy 
council  prior  to  1874,  he  left  his  mark 
on  the  law,  and  that  at  a  time  when  new 
practice  and  an  increasing  volume  of  litiga- 
tion were  occasioning  many  new  departures. 
The  Teutonia  (Law  Reports,  3  Adm.  and 
Eccl.  p.  394),  and  the  Charkieh  (Law Reports, 
4 Adm.  and  Eccl.  p. 59), in  admiralty;  Cheese 


Phillip 


188 


Phillip 


v.  Lovejoy  (Law  Reports,  2  P.  D.  p.  251)  in 
probate ;  and  De  Barros  v.  De  Barros  (Law 
Reports,  2  P.  D.  p.  81)  in  matrimonial  case, 
are  among  his  leading  decisions. 

He  was  a  prolific  author.  He  published  in 
1842  an  edition  of  Dr.  Burn's  { Ecclesiastical 
Law,'  and  a  subsequent  edition  in  1873 ;  an 
*  Essay  on  the  Laws  of  Divorce,'  1844;  a 
treatise  on  « The  Law  of  Domicil,'  1847  ;  a 
pamphlet  on  the  legal  aspects  of  Russia's 
claim  to  intervene  on  behalf  of  the  Christian 
subjects  of  Turkey,  1853  ;  a  letter  to  the 
archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  1872  on  clergy 
discipline.  His  'Commentaries  on  Inter- 
national Law,'  4  vols.,  1854-61,  he  re-edited 
in  1871 ;  and  three  volumes  of  a  third  edi- 
tion appeared  in  his  lifetime.  A  collection  of 
his  own  leading  ecclesiastical  judgments  from 
1867  to  1875  appeared  in  1876.  During  the 
earlier  part  of  his  judicial  career,  being  a  good 
German  scholar,  he  amused  his  leisure  with 
a  translation  of  Lessing's  '  Laocoon,'  which 
he  published,  with  learned  notes  and  prefaces, 
in  1874. 

He  married,  in  1844,  Charlotte,  third  daugh- 
ter of  John  Denison,  M.P.,  of  Ossington  Hall, 
Newark,  Nottinghamshire,  and  sister  of  Vis- 
count Ossington,  sometime  speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  who  died  on  19  Jan. 
1892.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  baronetcy 
by  his  son,  Sir  Walter  Phillimore,  D.C.L., 
chancellor  of  the  diocese  of  Lincoln.  He  had 
also  three  daughters — Catherine  Mary  and 
Lucy,  authors  of  several  works,  and  Alice 
Grenville,  a  member  of  the  Institute  of  Sick 
Nursing,  1883. 

[Times,  5  Feb.  1885;  Law  Journal,  7  Feb. 
1885;  Law  Times,  14  Feb.  1885,  and  27  Oct. 
1894  ;  Solicitors'  Journal,  7  Feb.  1885;  art.  by 
H.  P.  Liddon  in  Guardian,  11  Feb.  1885  ; 
World,  11  Feb.  1885  ;  Eevue  du  Droit  Interna- 
tional, vol.  xvii.  No.  2,  article  by  Professor 
Holland;  Tablettes  Biographiques,  memoir  by 
L.  de  la  Mazure,  1885;  Westminster  School 
Eegister  ;  Carmina  et  Epigrammata  recitata  in 
aula  collegiata  apud  Westmonasterienses,  May 
1885  ;  information  from  Sir  Walter  Phillimore.] 

J.  A.  H. 

PHILLIP.    [See  also  PHILIP  and  PHY- 

LIP.] 

PHILLIP,  ARTHUR  (1738-1814), 
vice-admiral  and  first  governor  of  New 
South  Wales,  was  born  in  the  parish  of  All- 
hallows,  Bread  Street,  London,  on  11  Oct. 
1738.  His  father,  Jacob  Phillip,  a  native  of 
Erankfort,  was  a  teacher  of  languages ;  his 
mother  was  Elizabeth  (nee  Breach),  the 
widow  of  Captain  Herbert,  R.N.  The  boy, 
being  intended  for  the  navy,  was  educated 
at  Greenwich,  and  in  1755  became  a  mid- 


shipman in  the  Buckingham;  this  vessel 
was  on  the  home  station  till  April  1756, 
and  then  went  as  second  flagship  under  Ad- 
miral Byng  to  the  Mediterranean,  where 
Philip  first  saw  active  service.  He  followed 
his  captain,  Everett,  to  the  larger  ship, 
Union,  and  then  to  the  Stirling  Castle,  which 
went  to  the  West  Indies  in  1761.  He  was  at 
the  siege  of  Havannah  in  1762,  and  was 
there  promoted  lieutenant  on  7  June  1762. 

In  1763,  when  peace  was  declared,  Phillip 
married  and  settled  at  Lyndhurst,  where  he 
|  passed  his  time  in  farming  and  the  ordinary 
magisterial  and  social  occupations  of  a  coun- 
try gentleman.  But  it  would  appear  that 
I  about  1776  he  offered  his  services  to  the  go- 
I  vernment  of  Portugal,  and  did  valuable  work 
in  that  country.  On  the  outbreak  of  hos- 
tilities between  France  and  Great  Britain 
in  1778,  he  returned  to  serve  under  his  own 
flag.  On  2  Sept.  1779  he  obtained  the  com- 
mand of  the  Basilisk  fireship ;  on  80  Nov. 
1781  he  was  promoted  post-captain  to  the 
Ariadne,  and  on  23  Dec.  transferred  to  the 
Europe  of  64  guns.  Throughout  1782  he 
was  cruising,  and  in  January  1783  was 
ordered  to  the  East  Indies,  but  arrived  home 
in  May  1784,  without  being  in  action. 

In  1786  Phillip  was  assigned  the  duty  of 
forming  a  convict  settlement  in  Australia. 
There  seems  to  have  been  some  reluctance  at 
the  admiralty  as  to  his  undertaking  the 
work  (RusDEisr).  '  I  cannot  say,'  wrote  Lord 
Howe  to  Lord  Sydney,  'the  little  knowledge 
I  have  of  Captain  Phillip  would  have  led  me 
to  select  him  for  service  of  this  complicated 
nature.'  But  Phillip  proved  exceptionally 
well  suited  for  the  work.  From  September 
1786  he  was  engaged  in  organising  the  ex- 
pedition, and  on  27  April  1787  he  received 
his  formal  commission  and  instructions.  The 
'  first  fleet,'  as  it  was  so  long  called  in  Aus- 
tralia, consisted  of  the  frigate  Sirius,  Cap- 
tain (afterwards  admiral)  Hunter  (1738- 
1821)  [q.  v.],  the  tender  Supply,  three  store- 
ships,  and  six  transports  with  the  convicts  and 
their  guard  of  marines.  On  13  May  1787  it 
set  sail,  Phillip  hoisting  his  flag  on  the  Sirius. 
Dangers  began  early,  for  before  they  cleared 
the  Channel  the  convicts  on  the  Scarborough 
had  formed  a  plan  for  seizing  the  ship.  Mak- 
ing slow  progress  by  way  of  Teneriffe  and 
Rio  Janeiro,  the  fleet  left  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  where  the  last  supplies  were  taken 
in,  on  12  Nov.  On  the  25th  Phillip  went 
on  board  the  Supply,  and  pushed  on  to  the 
new  land,  reaching  Botany  Bay  on  18  Jan. 
1788.  Not  satisfied  with  this  situation, 
Phillip  set  out  on  22  Jan.  to  examine  Port 
Jackson,  a  harbour  mentioned  by  Captain 
Cook,  and  here,  without  hesitation,  he 


Phillip 


189 


Phillip 


pitched  the  new  settlement.  On  26  Jan. 
1788  he  founded  the  city,  which  he  christened 
Sydney,  after  Thomas  Townshend,  viscount 
Sydney,  the  secretary  of  state  [q.  v.];  on 
7  Feb.  he  formally  inaugurated  the  new 
government  with  such  pomp  as  he  could 
command.  But  anxieties  soon  tested 
Phillip's  capacities ;  the  supply  of  food  was 
limited,  and  before  the  end  of  February  a 
plot  for  a  raid  on  the  stores  was  discovered. 
It  was  of  the  first  importance  to  make  the 
colony  self-supporting,  and  the  soil  around 
Sydney  turned  out  disappointing.  The  un- 
willingness of  the  convicts  to  work  became 
daily  more  apparent,  and  it  would  be  long  be- 
fore free  settlers  could  be  induced  to  come 
over.  In  October  1788  Phillip  despatched  the 
Sirius  to  the  Cape  for  help.  The  frigate  re- 
turned in  May  1789  with  some  small  supplies ; 
but  even  in  January  1790  no  tidings  from 
England  had  yet  reached  the  colony;  the 
whole  settlement  was  on  half-rations  ;  the 
troops  were  on  the  verge  of  mutiny,  and  their 
commanding  officer  was  almost  openly 
disloyal.  Phillip  shared  in  all  the  priva- 
tions himself;  kept  a  cheerful  countenance, 
encouraged  exploration,  and  made  every 
effort  to  conciliate  the  natives.  It  was  not 
till  19  Sept.  1790  that  the  danger  of  starvation 
was  finally  removed.  About  the  same  time 
Phillip's  efforts  to  enter  into  regular  relations 
with  the  natives  bore  fruit.  On  a  visit  to 
the  chief,  Bennilong,  he  was  attacked  and 
wounded  by  a  spear  ;  but  he  would  allow  no 
retaliation,  and  his  courage  produced  a  good 
effect.  Bennilong  sent  apologies.  By  the 
firmness  with  which  he  dispensed  justice  to 
native  and  to  convict  alike,  Phillip  gra- 
dually won  the  confidence  of  the  former,  and 
when  he  left  the  colony  in  1792  the  native 
chiefs  Bennilong  and  Yemmerawanme  asked 
to  accompany  him  to  England.  To  explora- 
tion Phillip  had  little  time  to  devote.  As 
early  as  March  1788  he  examined  Broken 
Bay  at  the  mouth  of  the  Hawkesbury  River, 
calling  the  southern  branch  Pitt  Biver,  after 
the  prime  minister.  In  April  1788  he  made 
an  inland  excursion,  but  did  not  get  far.  In 
July  1789  he  explored  the  Hawkesbury  River 
to  Broken  Hill.  In  April  1791  he  set  out 
with  a  party  to  explore  the  Nepean  River, 
taking  natives  with  him,  and,  not  being  suc- 
cessful, he  sent  another  party  in  June  1791, 
which  produced  better  results.  The  settle- 
ment of  Norfolk  Island  was  entirely  due  to 
Phillip  and  his  lieutenant,  King.  In  Sep- 
tember 1791  his  confidential  envoy,  King, 
arrived  from  England,  and  brought  from  the 
home  government  formal  approval  of  his 
policy.  But  Phillip's  health  was  failing,  and 
in  November  he  asked  permission  to  resign. 


His  government  was  still  full  of  difficulties. 
In  December  the  convicts  made  a  disturbance 
before  Government  house  by  way  of  protest 
against  Phillip's  regulations  for  the  issue  of 
provisions ;  Phillip  repressed  such  disorder 
with  a  strong  hand.  The  home  government 
begged  him  to  withdraw  his  resignation. 
But  his  state  of  health  compelled  him  to  re- 
turn to  England  on  11  Dec.  1792,  and  final 
permission  to  resign  was  granted  him  on 
23  July  1793. 

Phillip's  energy  and  self-reliance,  his 
humanity  and  firmness,  made  a  lasting  im- 
pression on  New  South  Wales.  He  per- 
manently inspired  the  colony,  despite  the 
unpromising  materials  out  of  which  it  was 
formed,  with  an  habitual  respect  for  law,  a 
deference  to  constituted  authority,  and  an 
orderly  behaviour  (RUSDEN). 

On  his  return  to  England  Phillip's  health 

improved,  but  he  lived  in  retirement  on  the 

pension    granted   'in   consideration    of  his 

meritorious  services.'      On  1  Jan.  1801  he 

became  rear-admiral  of  the  blue,  on  23  April 

1804    rear-admiral  of  the    white,   and    on 

I  9  Nov.  1805  of  the  red.      On  25  Oct.  1809 

he  was  made  vice-admiral  of  the  white,  and 

1  on  31  July  1810  of  the  red.    He  died  during 

November  1814  at  Bath. 

Phillip  published  an  account  of  his ( Voyage 
to  Botany  Bay,'  4to,  1789,  lf90 ;  a  portrait 
engraved  after  Wheatley  is  prefixed. 

[Naval  Chronicle,  xxvii.  1 ;  Phillip's  Voyage 
i  to  Botany  Bay,  London,  4to,  1789;  Therry's 
I  History  of  New  South  Wales  ;  Rusden's  History 
I  of  Australia,  vol.  i. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1814,  ii.  507.] 

C.  A.  H. 

PHILLIP,  JOHN  (1817-1867),  subject 
and  portrait  painter,  the  son  of  an  old  soldier, 
was  born  at  13  Skene  Square,  Aberdeen,  on 
19  April  1817.  He  showed  a  bent  towards 
art  from  his  earliest  years;  and  when  he 
became  an  errand-boy  to  a  tinsmith  in 
Hutchison  Street,  he  used  to  paint  rude 
pictures  with  the  coarse  colours  used  for 
coating  the  pails  and  cans  in  his  master's 
shop.  He  was  next  apprenticed  to  Spark, 
a  painter  and  glazier  in  Wallace  Nook,  Aber- 
deen, at  the  age  of  fifteen,  and  began  to 
execute  likenesses.  He  copied  a  picture  of 
Wallace  from  a  signboard  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, and  himself  painted  a  signboard  for  a 
basket-maker  in  Queen  Street,  a  work  which 
is  mentioned  as  his  first  commission. 

A  friend  of  his  father's,  one  David  Benziel, 
master  of  the  brig  Manly,  promised  soon 
afterwards  to  take  him  some  day  to  London 
in  his  vessel,  but  the  eager  youth  could  never 
induce  him  to  name  the  day.  At  lengthr 
in  1834,  he  secreted  himself  in  the  Manly 


Phillip 


190 


Phillip 


as  a  stowaway.  On  his  discovery  he  was 
set  to  work  to  paint  the  figure-head,  and 
after  his  arrival  in  London  was  obliged  to 
aid  in  lifting  ballast.  At  length  left  free 
for  one  entire  day,  he  made  straight  for  the 
Royal  Academy,  waiting  two  hours  till  its 
doors  opened ;  '  I  was  the  firsb  in,'  he  used  to 
sav  in  telling  the  story,  'and  they  swept 
me  out  with  the  sawdust  in  the  evening ; ' 
and  that  same  night  he  started  in  the  brig  on 
his  return  to  Aberdeen  (BARLOW,  p.  ix  ;  Red- 
grave states  that  he  spent  a  week  in  Lon- 
don). As  a  memorial  of  the  voyage  he  painted 
a  picture  of  the  ship,  a  work  still  preserved, 
and  the  earliest  of  his  productions  of  which 
the  date  is  definitely  ascertained. 

Stimulated  by  what  he  had  seen,  he  re- 
turned to  his  art  with  redoubled  energy,  and 
studied  under  James  Forbes,  a  local  por- 
trait-painter, producing  in  the  beginning 
of  1835,  a  genre  picture,  '  The  Pe&lar  or 
Newsvendor,'  an  interior  with  twelve  figures, 
which  showed  clear  traces  of  the  manner 
of  Wilkie,  whose  works  were,  at  this  time, 
probably  only  known  to  the  young  painter 
through  engravings.  It  was  purchased  by 
Lord  Panmure,  who  afterwards  presented 
it,  along  with  Phillip's  'The  Morning  of 
Bannockburn,'  1843,  and  two  of  his  cattle- 
subjects,  to  the  Mechanics'  Institution,  Bre- 
chin.  He  was  also  occasionally  employed 
at  this  time  as  a  scene-painter  in  the  Aber- 
deen Theatre.  But  his  main  occupation  was 
still  that  of  a  house-painter  and  a  glazier, 
under  Spark. 

One  morning  he  was  sent  to  the  house  of 
Major  Pryse  Lockhart  Gordon,  to  repair  a 
broken  pane  of  glass ;  but  the  pictures  on  the 
walls,  which  were  of  an  artistic  quality 
hitherto  quite  unknown  to  him,  fascinated 
him,  and  he  could  do  no  work.  The  major, 
who  had  a  fine  taste  in  art,  became  much 
interested  in  the  young  glazier,  and  brought 
him  under  the  notice  of  Lord  Panmure. 
Panmure  generously  wrote  to  Gordon  :  '  I 
will  be  at  the  expense  of  your  youth's  educa- 
tion as  an  artist,  and  will  more  readily  adopt 
any  plan  you  may  suggest  for  that  purpose ; 
so  strike  while  the  iron  is  hot ;  be  prompt  and 
spare  no  expense ; '  at  the  same  time  he  en- 
closed a  cheque  for  50/.  In  1836  Phillip  went 
to  London  under  the  auspices  of  Panmure.  At 
first  he  studied  under  Thomas  Musgrave  Joy 
[q.  v.],  but  in  1837  he  was  admitted  to  the 
schools  of  the  Royal  Academy,  to  whose  ex- 
hibitions he  began  to  contribute  in  1838, 
showing  a  portrait  of  a  young  lady.  As  his 
name  appears  incorrectly  in  the  catalogue  as 
'  J.  Phillips,'  it  has  generally  been  stated  that 
he  did  not  begin  to  exhibit  till  the  following 
year,  when  he  was  represented  by  '  A  Moor  '  i 


and  a  portrait  of  W.  Clerihew.  In  1840  he 
returned  to  Aberdeen,  and  there  executed  a 
number  of  portraits,  including  an  admirable 
oval  likeness  of  himself,  and  a  full-length  of 
James  Blaikie  of  Craigiebuckler,  provost  of 
the  city ;  but  in  1841  he  was  again  in  Lon- 
don. He  at  first  mainly  occupied  himself  with 
portraiture ;  but  in  1846  he  exhibited  an  his- 
torical subject,  'Wallace  and  his  School- 
fellows at  Dundee,'  followed  in  1847  by  his 
fine  '  Presbyterian  Catechising,'  in  which 
the  influence  of  Wilkie  is  still  apparent,  as 
also  in  the  other  Scottish  subjects,  '  Bap- 
tism in  Scotland,'  1850,  and '  The  Spae-wife/ 
'  A  Scottish  Washing,'  and  '  A  Sunbeam,' 
all  shown  in  1851. 

His  health  had  always  been  delicate,  and, 
acting  on  medical  advice,  he  spent  the  winter 
of  1851-2  in  Seville.  The  result  was  a 
complete  change  in  his  art.  Influenced  by 
the  works  of  Velasqriez,  and  still  more 
strongly  by  the  vivid  sunlight  and  the 
potent  colouring  that  he  saw  around  him, 
his  work  gained  in  decision  of  touch  and 
in  chromatic  splendour,  and  he  speedily 
adopted  the  style  which  characterised  his 
finest  productions,  and  with  which  his  name 
is  associated.  His  work  of  this  period 
having  attracted  the  attention  of  Sir  Edwin 
Landseer,  R.  A.,  he  brought  the  painter  under 
the  notice  of  Her  Majesty,  who  purchased 
'The  Spanish  Gipsy  Mother,' 1853,  and  com- 
missioned 'The  Letter-writer  of  Seville,' 
1854.  In  1855  Phillip  exhibited  a  Scottish 
picture,  'Collection  of  the  Offertory  in  a 
Scotch  Kirk,'  which  marked  a  distinct  ad- 
vance upon  his  previous  renderings  of 
similar  subjects ;  but  in  1856-7  he  made  an 
extended  tour  through  Spain  with  Mr. 
Richard  Ansdell,  R.A.,  the  chief  results  of 
which  were  his  '  Prison  Window'  and 
'  Charity,'  which  were  much  admired  in  the 
academy  of  1857.  Their  exhibition  was 
followed  in  the  same  year  by  the  painter's 
election  as  associate  of  the  Royal  Academy, 
and  he  became  a  full  member  in  1859,  the 
year  in  which  he  exhibited  '  A  Huff,'  a  re- 
markably successful  rendering  of  rich  female 
beauty.  In  1858  he  was  commissioned  by 
Her  Majesty — who  had  previously  added  to 
her  series  of  his  pictures  the  powerfully 
dramatic  '  Dying  Contrabandista ' — to  paint 
'  The  Marriage  of  the  Princess  Royal  with 
the  Crown  Prince  of  Germany/  a  harassing 
ceremonial  work,  which  he  undertook  re- 
luctantly, and  carried  through  in  a  manner 
much  more  artistic  and  successful  than  is 
usual  in  productions  of  this  class. 

In  1860  Spain  was  again  visited,  and  the 
six  months  that  Phillip  spent  there  was  a  time 
of  prodigious  artistic  activity.  During  this 


Phillip 


191 


Phillip 


brief  period  no  fewer  than  twenty-five  im- 
portant pictures,  twenty  smaller  subjects, 
besides  forty-five  sketches  in  water-colours, 
and  many  pencil  drawings,  were  begun,  and 
most  of  the  paintings  were  afterwards  com- 
pleted ;  for  Phillip  had  now  obtained  full 
command  of  his  brush,  and  worked  with  a 
decision  and  a  speed  that  have  been  rarely  sur- 
passed. The  productions  of  this  period  in- 
clude several  spirited  and  telling  copies  from 
the  works  of  Velasquez,  made  in  Madrid. 
It  was  to  this  visit  to  Spain  that  Phillip's 
masterpiece,  '  La  Gloria,'  shown  in  the 
academy  in  1864,  is  due.  This  great  work 
depicts 'the  strange  Spanish  custom  of  cele- 
brating the  death  of  an  infant  and  her  en- 
trance into  paradise  with  dancing  and  music  ; 
and,  while  it  shows  considerable  dramatic 
feeling  in  its  contrasts  between  the  gaiety 
of  the  merry-makers,  the  silent  grief  of  the 
mother,  and  the  still,  white  face  of  the  in- 
fant, it  is  still  more  remarkable  as  a  singu- 
larly powerful  example  of  splendid  handling 
and  gorgeous  colouring.  A  small  picture, 
1 II  Cigarrillo,'  painted  in  the  same  year,  in 
the  delicate  refinement  of  its  green,  white, 
and  rosy  tones,  and  in  its  exquisite  render- 
ing of  light,  marks  the  high- water  mark  of 
the  artist's  technique.  Another  exquisite 
technical  triumph  is  '  La  Bomba,'  a  girl 
pouring  out  wine  for  two  muleteers,  painted 
in  1862-3.  In  1863  Phillip  had  completed 
and  exhibited  a  work  of  a  very  different 
class, '  House  of  Commons,  1860,  during  the 
Debate  on  the  French  Treaty/  a  work  firmly 
handled,  and  successful  in  the  portraiture 
that  it  contains ;  but  in  1865  there  appeared 
another  important  Spanish  subject,  '  The 
Early  Career  of  Murillo,'  who  is  depicted 
sketching  in  the  fair  at  Seville. 

In  1866  Phillip  made  his  last  visit  to  the 
continent,  residing  in  Rome  and  at  Florence, 
where  he  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of 
Titian  in  the  Pitti  Palace ;  but  soon  after 
his  return  he  was  struck  down  by  paralysis, 
in  the  house  of  Mr.  W.  P.  Frith,  R.S.,  and 
he  died  at  Campdenllill,  Kensington,  27  Feb. 
1867. 

In  the  London  international  exhibition 
of  1873  over  two  hundred  of  his  works  were 
included,  the  catalogue  being  compiled  by  his 
friend  and  executor  Mr.  T.  Oldham  Barlow, 
who  had  engraved  so  many  of  them,  and 
who  caused  photographs  to  be  taken  from 
iifty-six  of  the  works  left  unfinished  in 
his  studio,  prints  of  which  are  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  British  Museum  and  the  Royal 
Academy.  Some  thirty  were  shown  in  the 
Aberdeen  exhibition,  and  fourteen  in  the 
Manchester  jubilee  exhibition  in  1887.  In 
addition  to  his  subject-pictures,  Phillip  pro- 


duced many  forcible  portraits  of  distin- 
guished persons,  including  Sir  J.  E.  Millais, 
R.A.,  1843;  Richard  Ansdell,  R.A.,  1856; 
Samuel  Bough,  R.S.A.,  1856 ;  T.  Oldham 
Barlow,  A.R.A.,  1856;  the  prince  consort, 
1858 ;  and  the  Princess  Beatrice,  1860.  He 
is  represented  in  the  National  Gallery  of 
Scotland  by  portraits  of  W.  B.  Johnstone, 
R.S.A.,  and  his  wife,  by  eight  studies  and 
unfinished  works  in  oils  and  water-colours, 
and  by  his  copy  of  f  The  Surrender  of  Breda  ' 
by  Velasquez ;  and  in  the  schools  of  the 
Royal  Academy,  London,  by  copies  of  the 
same  artist's  *  Velasquez  painting  the  In- 
fanta,' and  of  his  portrait  known  as  '  Alonso 
Cano,'  which  was  purchased  for  1,080Z. 
at  his  sale.  Phillip  frequently  painted  his 
own  portrait,  but  the  best  and  latest  like- 
ness is  that  executed  in  1867  by  Mr.  C.  E. 
Cundell.  John  Thomas  produced  a  bust 
in  marble  in  1860. 

[Athenaeum,  1867,  pp.  294,  323-4,  356;  Art 
Journal,  1867,  pp.  127,  153,  157;  Leisure  Hour, 
xvii.  629  ;  Clement  and  Hutton's  Artists  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century;  Kuskin's  'Academy  Notes, 
1855  ;  Pal»rave's  Essays  on  Art;  Cunningham's 
Lives  of  the  Painters,  eel.  Heaton,  1880  ;  Bar- 
low's Catalogue  of  Phillip's  Works  in  Interna- 
tional Exhibition  of  1873;  Armstrong's  Scottish 
Painters  ;  Redgrave's  Dictionary;  Bryan's  Diet, 
of  Painters  and  Engravers,  ed.  Graves  and  Arm- 
strong ;  Eoyal  A  cademy  Catalogues.]  J.  M.  Gr. 

PHILLIP,  WILLIAM  (ft.  1600), 
translator,  made  several  translations,  chiefly 
of  books  of  travel,  from  the  Dutch.  His  work 
is  not  very  accurate.  The  titles  of  his  books, 
all  of  which  are  rare,  are:  1.  'The  Path- 
way to  Knowledge,  written  in  Dutch,  and 
translated  into  English.'  London,  1596,  4to. 
2.  '  The  Description  of  a  Voyage  made  by 
certaine  Ships  of  Holland  into  the  East 
Indies,  with  their  Adventures  and  Successe ; 
together  with  the  Description  of  the 
Countries,  Townes,  and  Inhabitants  of  the 
same :  who  set  forth  on  the  Second  of  April, 
1595,  and  returned  on  the  14  of  August, 
1597/  London,  1598,  4to,  dedicated  to  Sir 
James  Scudamore  (Cat.  of  Grenville  Library) ; 
reprinted  in  Hakluyt's '  Collection  '(vol.v.  new 
edit.),  and  in  '  Oxford  Collection  of  Voyages 
and  Travels'  (vol.  ii.)  The  original  is  by 
Bernardt  Langhenez.  3.  '  John  Huighen 
van  Linschoten  his  Discours  of  Voyages  into 
the  East  and  West  Indies.  Devided  into 
foure  Bookes,'  London,  1598,  folio ;  illus- 
trated with  maps,  plans,  and  views  copied 
from  the  Dutch.  4.  '  A  true  and  perfect 
Description  of  three  Voyages  to  the  North 
Pole,  performed  by  the  Ships  of  Holland  and 
Zealand,  so  strange  and  wonderfull  that  the 
like  hath  never  been  heard  of  before,'  Lon- 


Phillipps 


192 


Phillipps 


don,  1609,  4to,  dedicated  to  Sir  Thomas 
Smith,  governor  of  the  Muscovy  Company ; 
abridged  in  'Purchas  his  Pilgrimes'  (vol. 
iii.),  and  edited  by  C.  T.  Beke  for  the  Hakluyt 
Society,  London,  1853,  8vo.  The  original  is 
by  G.  de  Veer.  5.  '  The  Relation  of  a  Won- 
derful Voiage  made  by  William  Cornelison 
Schouten  of  Home.  Showing  how  South 
from  the  Straights  of  Magelan,  in  Terra  Del- 
fuogo,  he  found  and  discovered  a  newe  Pas- 
sage through  the  great  South  Sea,  and  that 
way  sayled  round  about  the  World.  De- 
scribing what  Islands,  Countries,  People,  and 
Strange  Adventures  he  found  in  the  saide 
Passage,'  London,  1619,  4to ;  dedicated  to 
Sir  T.  Smith,  governor  of  the  East  India 
Company.  6.  '  Newes  from  Bohemia.  An 
Apologie "  made  by  the  States  of  the  King- 
dom of  Bohemia,  showing  the  Reasons  why 
those  of  the  Reformed  Religion  were  moved 
to  take  Armes,  for  the  Defence  of  the  King 
and  themselves,  especially  against  the 
dangerous  Sect  of  Jesuites.  Translated  out 
of  Dutch  into  Latine,  and  thence  into  Eng- 
lish, by  Will.  Philip  [sic.],'  London,  1619. 
There  are  copies  in  the^British  Museum. 

[Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Ames's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Lowndes's 
Bibl.  Man. ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit.] 

E.  C.  M. 

PHILLIPPS.  [See  also  PHELIPS,  PHI- 
LIPPS,  PHILIPS,  and  PHILLIPS.] 

PHILLIPPS,  JAMES  ORCHARD 
HALLIWELL-  (1820-1889),  antiquary. 
[See  HALLIWBLL.] 

PHILLIPPS,  SAMUEL  MARCH  (1780- 

1862),  legal  writer,  second  son  of  Thomas 
March  of  More  Crichel,  Dorset,  was  born  at 
Uttoxeter  on  14  July  1780.  His  father  as- 
sumed the  additional  surname  of  Phillipps 
on  succeeding  in  1796  to  the  estate  of  Garen- 
don  Park,  Leicestershire,  under  the  will  of  his 
cousin,  Samuel  Phillipps.  His  mother  was 
Susan,  fourteenth  daughter  of  Edward  Lisle 
of  Crux-Easton,  Hampshire.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  the  Charterhouse  and  Sidney-Sussex 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated 
B.A.,  being  eighth  wrangler  and  chancellor's 
medallist,  in  1802,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in 
1805.  He  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Inner 
Temple  in  1806,  but  did  not  practise.  His 
leisure  he  devoted  to  researches  in  the  law 
of  evidence  and  the  state  trials.  In  1827  he 
accepted  the  post  of  permanent  under-secre- 
tary  for  home  affairs,  which  he  held  until 
1848,  when  he  retired,  and  was  sworn  of  the 
privy  council.  He  died  at  Great  Malvern 
on  11  March  1862. 

Phillipps  married,  on  16  Oct.  1812,Chare- 
melle  (d.  1825),  second  daughter  of  Charles 
Grant,  and  sister  of  Charles  Grant,  lord 


Glenelg  [q  .v.],  by  whom  he  had  issue  two 
sons. 

Phillipps  takes  high  rank  among  legal 
authors  by  his  '  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Evi- 
dence,' London,  1814,  8vo,  which,  though 
now  superseded,  was  in  its  day  a  standard 
text-book  both  in  England  and  America. 
The  eighth  and  last  English  edition,  in  the 
preparation  of  which  he  was  assisted  by  An- 
drew Amos,  appeared  at  London  in  1838, 
2  vols.  8vo.  The  fifth  American  edition  was 
published  at  New  York  in  1868,  3  vols.  8vo. 
In  1826  he  edited  <  State  Trials;  or  a  Collec- 
tion of  the  most  interesting  Trials  prior  to  the 
Revolution  of  1688,'  London,  2  vols.  8vo. 

[Nichols's  Leicestershire,  iii.  804,  1143;  Hut- 
chins's  Dorset,  ed.  1808,  iii.  131;  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry,  '  Le  Lisle  ; '  Grad.  Cantabr. ; 
Cambridge  University  Calendar,  1802;  Gent. 
Mag.  1812  pt.  ii.  p. '390,  1825  pt.  ii.  p.  572, 
1862  pt.  i.  p.  520;  Ann.  Reg.  1862,  App.  to 
Chron.  p.  392;  Law  Times,  29  March  1862; 
Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities,  ed.  Ockerby ;  Marvin's 
Legal  Bibliography.]  J.  M.  R. 

PHILLIPPS,  So  THOMAS(1792-1872), 

baronet,  antiquary,  and  bibliophile,  born  at 
32  Cannon  Street,  Manchester,  on  2  July 
1 792,  came  of  a  family  long  settled  at  Broad- 
way, Worcestershire.  He  was  baptised  at 
the  collegiate  church  (now  the  cathedral) 
of  Manchester,  where  the  entry  runs  '  1792, 
July  22,  Thomas  Phillipps,  son  of  Hanna 
Walton.'  His  father,  Thomas  Phillipps,  son 
of  William  Phillipps,  was  born  in  1742,  was 
a  magistrate  for  Worcestershire,  and  was 
appointed  high  sheriff  for  the  county  in  1801. 
A  man  of  considerable  culture,  he  acquired 
a  large  property  around  Broadway,  includ- 
ing the  Child's  Wickham,  Buckland,  and 
Middle  Hill  estates.  Sir  Thomas  succeeded 
to  the  whole  of  the  property  on  the  death  of 
his  father  in  1818. 

Thomas  was  educated  at  Rugby  and  Uni- 
versity College,  Oxford,  matriculating  190ct, 
1811,  and  graduating  B.A.  in  1815  and  M.A. 
in  1820.  From  his  earliest  years  he  showed  a 
love  for  literature,  and  while  at  Rugby  col- 
lected a  number  of  books,  of  which  the  cata- 
logue is  still  extant.  His  father  encouraged 
his  studious  tastes.  All  his  pocket-money  was 
spent  in  books,  and  he  passed  his  holidays  both 
in  and  out  of  doors  with  a  book  as  his  constant 
companion.  While  at  Oxford  his  taste  for  old 
books  and  manuscripts  increased.  Within  a 
year  of  his  father's  death  he  married,  and 
soon  afterwards  entered  on  the  main  business 
of  his  life,  the  collection  of  rare  manuscripts 
of  all  ages,  countries,  languages,  and  subjects, 
'  In  amassing  my  collection  of  manuscripts/ 
he  said  later  (Cat.  pref.)/I  commenced  with 
purchasing  everything  that  lay  within  my 


Phillipps 


193 


Phillipp: 


reach,  to  which  I  was  instigated  by  reading 
various  accounts  of  the  destruction  of  valu- 
able manuscripts.  .  .  .  My  principal  search 
has  been  for  historical,  and  particularly  un- 
published, manuscripts,  whether  good  or  bad, 
and  more  particularly  those  on  vellum.  My 
chief  desire  for  preserving  vellum  manu- 
scripts arose  from  witnessing  the  unceasing 
destruction  of  them  by  goldbeaters;  my 
search  for  charters  or  deeds  by  their  destruc- 
tion in  the  shops  of  glue-makers  and  tailors. 
As  I  advanced,  the  ardour  of  the  pursuit  in- 
creased, until  at  last  I  became  a  perfect 
vello-maniac  (if  I  may  coin  a  word),  and  I 
gave  any  price  that  was  asked.  Nor  do  I 
regret  it,  for  my  object  was  not  only  to  secure 
good  manuscripts  for  myself,  but  also  to  raise 
the  public  estimation  of  them,  so  that  their 
value  might  be  more  generally  known,  and, 
consequently,  more  manuscripts  preserved. 
For  nothing  tends  to  the  preservation  of 
anything  so  much  as  making  it  bear  a  high 
price.  The  examples  I  always  kept  in  view 
were  Sir  Kobert  Cotton  and  Sir  Robert 
Harley.' 

The  earliest  of  his  large  purchases  of  manu- 
scripts Phillipps  made  while  on  a  prolonged 
visit  to  the  continent,  between  1820  and 
1825,  when  he  visited  Belgium,  Holland, 
France,  Germany,  and  Switzerland.  In  1824, 
at  the  sale  at  The  Hague  of  the  famous 
Meerman  collection  of  manuscripts,  Phillipps 
was  the  chief  buyer — in  fact  three-fourths  of 
these  valuable  manuscripts  passed  into  his 
hands ;  but,  owing  to  his  unwillingness  to 
bid  against  Thomas  Gaisford,  dean  of  Christ 
Church  [q.  v.],  the  Bodleian  Library  was  able 
to  acquire  a  few  important  volumes.  In  the 
same  year  another  great  series  of  manuscripts, 
dating  from  the  ninth  century,  Phillipps  pur- 
chased privately  from  Professor  Van  Ess  of 
Darmstadt.  Most  of  these  were  formerly 
in  German  monasteries,  and,  though  chiefly 
theological,  were  of  importance  for  the  study 
of  old  German  dialects.  In  Belgium  he  ac- 
quired large  batches  of  early  manuscripts  on 
vellum,  coming  from  the  libraries  of  famous 
monasteries.  At  the  Chardin  sale  in  Paris 
he  obtained  upwards  of  120  manuscripts,  and 
at  the  Celotti  sale  more  than  150.  In  1827 
Phillips  persistently  outbid  the  agent  of  the 
Dutch  government  at  the  sale  of  the  Mu- 
schenbroek  collection  of  charters,  chronicles, 
and  cartularies  dealing  with  the  history  of 
Utrecht  and  other  provinces  of  Holland. 

When  again  settled  in  England  he  was 
in  constant  communication  with  the  most 
important  English  and  foreign  booksellers. 
From  Thorpe,  whom  he  first  commissioned 
to  search  for  manuscripts  in  1822,  he  obtained 
some  of  his  largest  and  most  valuable  col- 

VOL.   XLV. 


lections.  In  1836  he  bought  of  him  upwards 
of  sixteen  hundred  manuscripts.  Before  1830 
he  acquired  many  important  classical  manu- 
scripts from  the  Drury  collection,  the  Lang 
collection  of  French  romances,  the  Battles- 
den  library  belonging  to  Sir  Gregory  Page 
Turner,  the  Williams  collection  which  in- 
cluded Bishop  Gundulf's  celebrated  bible, 
the  Craven  Ord  collection,  rich  in  chronicles, 
cartularies,  household  books  of  kings,  queens, 
and  nobles,  and  the  Earl  of  Guilford's  splendid 
collection  of  Italian  manuscripts  in  more 
than  thirteen  hundred  volumes.  At  a  later 
period  he  secured  the  manuscripts  respecting 
Mexico  belonging  to  Lord  Kingsborough, 
whom  Phillipps  had  first  recommended  to 
study  Mexican  subjects  [see  KING,  EDWAKD, 
VISCOUNT  KINGSBOROUGH].  French  Revolu- 
tion papers  (in  some  eight  or  nine  hundred 
volumes),  the  Hanbury  Williams,  the  Ker 
Porter,  and  Roscoe  correspondence  likewise 
fell  into  his  hands.  In  1836  he  obtained  over 
four  hundred  lots  from  the  Heber  collection, 
including  valuable  volumes  of  early  English 
poetry  and  French  romances.  He  also  ac- 
quired the  historical  collection  (in  ninety- 
seven  volumes)  of  charters,  grants,  rolls,  to- 
gether with  the  original  cartulary  and  other 
evidences  relating  to  Battle  Abbey  since  its 
foundation. 

Among  manuscripts  relating  to  Ireland 
that  found  their  way  into  Phillipps's  library 
from  the  Cooper,  O'Reilly,  Betham,  Monck 
Mason,  Todd,  and  other  collections,  was  a 
far-famed  manuscript  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis 
of  the  twelfth  to  the  thirteenth  century, 
illustrated  with  spirited  contemporary  draw- 
ings. 

In  the  history  and  literature  of  Wales 
Phillipps  took  peculiar  interest,  and  his  large 
collection  was  rich  in  old  Welsh  poetry. 
Among  the  Welsh  treasures  was  one  of  the 
four  famous  books  of  Wales,  i.e.  Aneurin's 
'  Gododin,'  a  manuscript  of  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, on  vellum. 

Of  oriental  manuscripts  Phillipps  owned 
some  four  or  five  hundred  volumes,  and 
among  many  valuable  Greek  manuscripts  was 
a  splendid  manuscript  of  Dioscorides  of  the 
tenth  to  eleventh  century  on  vellum,  beauti- 
fully illustrated.  Phillipps's  illuminated 
manuscripts  were  of  rare  beauty;  some  of 
them  had  been  executed  for  the  Medici, 
Charles  VIII  of  France,  Pope  Nicholas  V, 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella  of  Spain,  Mathias 
Corvinus,  king  of  Hungary,  and  other  im- 
portant persons.  The  gem  of  the  library 
was  a  thirteenth-century  volume  of  minia- 
tures, representing  numerous  incidents  of 
bible  history  beginning  with  the  creation. 
Another  important  feature  of  Phillipps's 


Phillipps 


194 


Phillipps 


great  storehouse  were  the  manuscripts  bound 
in  ornamental  metal  and  studded  with  crys- 
tals or  gems,  of  which  there  are  not  two 
hundred  known  specimens  throughout 
Europe.  The  whole  of  Phillipps's  manu- 
scripts ultimately  numbered  about  sixty 
thousand. 

Phillipps  at  the  same  time  purchased 
printed  books  of  all  classes,  both  ancient  and 
modern.  With  Van  Ess's  manuscripts  he 
bought  a  fine  series  of  incunabula  in  about  a 
thousand  volumes.  He  sought  the  original 
printed  editions  of  the  classics,  and  secured 
several  of  them  printed  on  vellum.  He 
owned  a  copy  of  Caxton's  '  Recuyell  of  the 
Histories  of  Troye,'and  numerous  rare  works 
on  America.  Phillipps  also  formed  a  fine  col- 
lection of  coins  and  of  pictures,  including  a 
number  of  drawings  collected  by  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence,  and  a  large  collection  of  pictures 
by  George  Catlin,  illustrative  of  the  manners 
and  customs  of  the  North  American  Indians. 

Unlike  most  collectors,  Phillipps  bought 
his  manuscripts  for  work.  Few  volumes  were 
without  some  trace  that  he  had  studied  them, 
while  hundreds  of  notebooks  are  filled  with 
his  own  topographical,  historical,  genealogi- 
cal, and  miscellaneous  notes.  In  1819  he  pri- 
vately printed,  at  Salisbury, '  Collections  for 
Wiltshire,' and  in  1820,  at  Evesham, '  Account 
of  the  Family  of  Sir  Thomas  Molyneux' 
(his  first  wife's  father).  With  a  view  to 
making  some  of  his  manuscripts  more  gene- 
rally accessible,  he  established  about  1822  a 
private  printing-press  in  a  tower  situated  on 
the  Middle  Hill  estate,  and  known  as  Broad- 
way Tower.  A  vignette  of  this  tower  is  to 
be  found  on  some  of  the  title-pages  of  the 
genealogical,  topographical,  and  other  works 
from  time  to  time  issued  from  this  press  (see 
infra). 

In  1862  Phillipps  decided  to  remove  both 
his  library  and  printing-press  from  Middle 
Hill  to  a  larger  and  more  commodious  build- 
ing, Thirlestane  House,  Cheltenham,  which 
he  purchased  of  Lord  Northwick.  His  col- 
lections replaced  in  the  galleries  the  North- 
wick  collection  of  pictures.  Continually  cor- 
responding with  literary  men  in  all  parts  of 
the  world,  he  was  always  glad  to  welcome 
students  to  Middle  Hill  or  Thirlestane  House. 

Phillipps  was  assiduous  in  the  regulation 
of  his  estates,  and  was  fond  of  sport.  In 
1826  he  unsuccessfully  contested  the  parlia- 
mentary representation  of  Grimsby.  He  was 
created  a  baronet  on  27  July  1821,  and  was 
high  sheriff  for  Worcestershire  in  1825.  He 
_was  a  trustee  of  the  British  Museum,  was 
admitted  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in 
1819,  and  was  fellow  of  the  chief  learned 
societies  at  home  and  abroad.  He  declined 


election  to  the  Roxburghe  Club  on  the  ground 
that  they  did  not  publish  sufficiently  im- 
portant works.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest 
members  of  the  Athenaeum  Club. 

Phillips  died  at  Thirlestane  House  on 
6  Feb.  1872,  and  was  buried  at  the  old 
church,  Broadway,  Worcestershire.  He 
married,  first,  on  7  Feb.  1819,  Harriet, 
daughter  of  Lieutenant-general  Sir  Thomas 
Molyneux,  bart.,  of  Castle  Dillon,  co. 
Armagh,  by  whom  he  had  three  daughters. 
The  eldest,  Henrietta  Elizabeth  Molyneux 
(d.  1879),  who  married  James  Orchard  Halli- 
well,  the  Shakespearean  scholar,  succeeded  to 
the  entailed  Middle  Hill  estates  [see  HALLI- 
WELL,  afterwards  HALLIWELL-PHILLIPPS, 
JAMES  ORCHARD].  The  second  daughter, 
Maria  Sophia,  married  the  Rev.  John  Walcot 
of  Bitterley  Court,  Shropshire,  and  died  on 
26  Feb.  1858.  The  third  daughter,  Kathe- 
rine  Somerset  Wyttenbach,  married  John  Ed- 
ward Addison  Fenwick,  formerly  vicar  of 
Needwood,  Staffordshire,  and  is  still  living. 
Sir  Thomas  married,  secondly,  in  1842,  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Mansell. 
A  fine  portrait  of  the  collector,  by  Thomas 
Phillips,  R.A.  (1770-1845)  [q.  v.],  is  at 
Thirlestane  House. 

By  his  will  Phillipps  left  Thirlestane 
House,  together  with  his  books,  manuscripts, 
pictures,  prints,  coins,  &cv  to  his  youngest 
daughter,  Mrs.  Fenwick.  A  portion  of  the 
manuscripts  has  since  been  dispersed  by 
private  treaty  or  by  auction  at  Sotheby's 
(July  1891,  July  1892,  June  1893,  and  March 
1895).  The  German  government  purchased 
the  greater  part  of  the  Meerman  collection ; 
the  Dutch  government  the  manuscripts  re- 
lating to  Holland,  and  the  Belgian  govern- 
ment those  coming  from  or  relating  to  their 
country,  while  Alsace-Lorraine  acquired  the 
cartularies,  charters,  &c.,  relating  to  Metz, 
Strasburg,  and  other  places  in  these  pro- 
vinces. But  the  most  valuable  manuscripts 
still  remain  at  Thirlestane  House.  The 
printed  books  in  Phillipps's  library  were  sold 
at  Sotheby's  in  three  portions,  in  August 
1886,  January  1889,  and  December  1891  re- 
spectively. 

An  incomplete  enumeration  of  the  works 
issued  from  Phillipps's  private  press  at  Middle 
Hill  ('  Typis  Medio-Montanis ')  occupies  some 
fourteen  pages  in  Lowndes's  '  Bibliographer's 
Manual'  (pp.  1856-8,  and  appendix, pp.  225- 
237).  Many  of  these  issues  were  edited  by 
Phillipps  himself.  But  some  are  mere  leaf- 
lets, comprising  extracts  from  registers,  visi- 
tations, genealogies,  cartularies,  and  brief 
catalogues  of  manuscripts  in  private  and 
public  libraries,  both  in  England  and  abroad, 
besides  a  number  of  complimentary  and  other 


Phillips 


195 


Phillips 


verses,   lists   of 


inscriptions,   prospectuses, 
squibs,  and  other  trifles. 

Among  the  more  important  of  Phillipps's 
private  issues  are:  1.  ' Institutiones  Cleri- 
corum  in  Comitatu  Wiltonise,  1297-1810,' 
2  vols.  fol.  vol.  i.  Salisbury,  1822  ;  vol.  ii. 
Middle  Hill,  1825.  2.  'Monumental  In- 
scriptions in  the  County  of  _Wilton,'  1822. 
3.  '  Catalogus  Librorum  Manuscriptorum 
Antonii  a  Wood '  (in  the  Ashmolean  Library) 
[by  William  Huddersford,  Oxford,  1761], 
1824,  fol.  4.  'Catalogus  Librorum  Manu- 
scriptorum in  Bibliotheca  Phillippica,'  1824- 
[1867  ?]  fol. ;  the  second  sheet  describes  the  j 
manuscripts  of  Dr.  Van  Ess,  and  the  fifth 
the  Meerman  MSS.  Succeeding  supplements 
describe  a  total  of  17,872  manuscripts,  and 
other  manuscripts  were  roughly  catalogued 
up  to  34,316  (Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  ix. 
201).  5.  '  Itinerarium  ad  Terram  Sanctam  : 
per  Petrum  de  Suchen  A.D.  1336,  scriptum 
A.D.  1350,'  1825,  12rno,  pp.  5-78  (incom- 
plete). 6.  '  Marriages,  Baptisms,  and  Burials 
in  Somerset  House  Chapel,'  1831,  8vo. 

7.  'Catalogus   Manuscriptorum   in   Biblio- 
thecis  Angliae,'  pts.  i.  and  ii.  1833-9,  fol. 

8.  '  Index  to  Cartularies,  now  or  formerly 
existing  since  the  Dissolution  of  the  Monas- 
teries/ 1839, 12mo.   9.  '  Aubrey's  Collections 
for  Wiltshire,  printed  from  the  original  Ma- 
nuscript under  the  Inspection  of  Sir  T.  P./ 
London,  1839,  4to.     10.  '  Sir  Dudley  Carle- 
ton's  State  Letters  during  his  Embassy  to  I 
The  Hague,  1627,  now  first  edited  by  Sir 
T.  I*.,'  1841,  4to. 

.  [Times,  8  Feb.  1872  \f  Athemmim,  February 
1872  ;  Bibliotheque  de  1'Ecoledes  Chartes,  1889, 
pp.  68,  180;  Book  Lore,  iv.  141;  private  in- 
formation.] 

PHILLIPS.  [See  also  PHELIPS,  PHI- 
LIPPS,  PHILIPS,  and  PHILLIPPS.] 

PHILLIPS,  ARTHUR  (1605-1695), 
musician,  son  of  William  Phillips  of  Win- 
chester, was  born  in  1605,  and  matriculated 
from  New  College,  Oxford,  on  15  Nov.  1622. 
In  1638  he  was  organist  at  Bristol ;  in  1639 
organist  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford;  in 
1640  he  graduated  Mus.  Bac.,  and  from  1639 
to  1656  was  choragus  or  professor  of  music 
at  Oxford.  He  became  a  Roman  catholic,  re- 
signed his  post  at  the  university,  and  served 
Queen  Henrietta  Maria  as  organist  in  France. 
On  his  return  to  England  he  became  before 
1670  steward  of  John  Gary  11  the  elder  of 
Ilarting  in  Sussex.  He  died  on  27  March 
1695.  His  will  was  proved  by  his  nephew, 
II ugh  Phillips,  who  succeeded  to  the  steward- 
ship, and  died  in  1696. 

Phillips  composed  music  in  several  parts 
to  poems  and  hymns  by  Dr.  Thomas  Pierce 


[q.  v.],  including  '  The  Resurrection,'  1649, 
and  'The  Requiem,  or   Liberty  of  an   im- 
prisoned Royalist/  1641.     A  fancy,  upon  a 
f  round,  by  him,  is  in  British  Museum  Addit. 
IS.  29996,  fol.  1936. 

[Wood's  Fasti,  p.  283  ;  Bloxam's  Registers  of 
Magdalen  College,  ii.  191,  233  ;  Hawkins's  Hist, 
ii.  584 ;  Grove's  Diet.  ii.  705 ;  Caryll  Papers, 
Brit.  Mus. ;  Addit.  MSS.  28240-28253,  passim; 
Brit.  Mus.  Charters,  19024,  19027.]  L.  M.  M. 

PHILLIPS,  CATHERINE  (1727-1794), 
quakeress,  daughter  of  Henry  Payton  of 
Dudley,  Worcestershire,  by  his  wife  Ann, 
daughter  of  Henry  and  Elizabeth  Fowler  of 
Evesham,  in  the  same  county,  was  born  at 
Dudley  on  16  Jan.  1726-7.  -Her  parents 
were  devout  quakers,  and,  her  gift  of  pious 
oratory  becoming  conspicuous  at  an  early 
age,  she  entered  the  ministry  in  1748. 
Thenceforth  she  went  on  annual  preaching 
tours  among  the  Friends,  visiting  Wales, 
Cornwall,  Ireland  in  1751,  and  Scotland  in 
1752.  In  1753  she  sailed  from  London  to 
Charlestown,  traversed  the  whole  of  Caro- 
lina, and  prolonged  her  stay  in  the  New 
England  colonies  until  1756.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  she  sailed  from  Harwich  on  a 
missionary  tour  in  Holland,  preaching  to 
the  natives  by  means  of  an  interpreter.  Her 
marriage  at  Bewdley,  on  15  July  1772,  to 
William  Phillips,  a  widower,  in  the  copper- 
mining  business,  proved  no  impediment  to 
her  itinerant  preaching.  After  her  husband's 
death,  however,  in  1785,  her  health  declined, 
and  her  faculties  seem  to  have  decayed.  She 
died  at  Redruth  in  Cornwall  on  16  Aug. 
1794,  and  was  buried  at  Kea.  Her  son 
James  was  father  of  Richard  Phillipps  (1778- 
1851)  [q.v.],  and  of  William  Phillipps  (1775- 
1828)  [q.  v.] 

Two  years  after  her  death  appeared  the 
autobiographical  'Memoirs  of  the  Life  of 
Catherine  Phillips,  to  which  are  added  some 
of  her  Epistles/  London,  1797,  8vo,  a  strictly 
edifying  work,  testifying  to  the  writer's  con- 
viction of  divine  guidance  in  every  circum- 
stance of  life.  These  l  Memoirs  '  were  re- 
printed in  the  '  Friends'  Library/  edited  by 
William  and  Thomas  Evans  of  Philadelphia 
(1847,  vol.  xi.  pp.  188-287),  and  abridged 
by  the  Religious  Tract  Society  in  1835. 
Minor  works,  in  addition  to,  printed  ad- 
dresses and  letters,  are :  l  Considerations  on 
the  Causes  of  the  High  Price  of  Grain  .  .  . 
with  occasional  remarks/  1792,  8vo  ;  '  Rea- 
sons why  the  People  called  Quakers  cannot 
so  fully  unite  with  the  Methodists  in  their 
Missions  to  the  Negroes  in  the  West  India 
Islands  and  Africa  as  freely  to  contribute 
thereto/ London,  1792,  8vo ;  2nd  edit.  1793; 
and  l  The  Happy  King,  a  Sacred  Poem,  with 

o  2 


Phillips 


196 


Phillips 


occasional  remarks.  Respectfully  addressed 
to  George  III/  privately  printed,  1794.  Mrs. 
Phillips  is  said  to  have  had  considerable 
knowledge  in  medicine  and  botany,  and  to 
have  '  published  something  on  planting  and 
beautify  ing  waste  grounds/  but  no  such  work 
appears  to  be  known.  Some  of  her  dis- 
courses are  appended  to  those  of  Samuel 
Fothergill  [q.  v.],  published  in  1803,  and  some 
letters  are  printed  in  John  Kendall's '  Letters 
on  Religious  Subjects/  1805,  vol.  ii. 

[Memoirs  of  Life  of  Catherine  Phillips,  1797  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1795,  i.  259;  Boase  and  Courtney's 
Bibl.  Cornub.  ii.  479;  Biogr.  Diet,  of  Living 
Authors,  1816,  p.  271 ;  Smiles's  Lives  of  Boulton 
and  Watt,  p.  352  ;  Smith's  Catalogue  of  Friends' 
Books,  ii.  405-6  (with  full  bibliography)  ;  Cros- 
field's  Memoirs  of  Samuel  Fothergill,  1857, 
pp.  440-1  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S. 

PHILLIPS,  CHARLES  (fi.  1770-1780), 
engraver,  was  born  in  1737.  He  worked 
chiefly  in  mezzotint  after  the  old  masters ; 
and  his  plates  of  that  kind,  which  are  few 
but  of  excellent  quality,  were  all  published 
between  1766  and  1776,  some  by  Boydell, 
and  others  by  Phillips  himself.  The  most 
important  are  :  '  Boy  with  Pigeon/  after  F. 
Mola;  'Virgin  and  Child,  with  St.  John 
and  Two  Angels/  after  Parmigiano  ;  '  Holy 
Family/  after  S.  Conca  :  '  Isaac  blessing 
Jacob/  after  Spagnoletto ;  l  The  Philosopher/ 
after  Rembrandt;  Rubens  with  his  wife 
and  child,  after  Rubens;  Mr.  Weston  in 
the  character  of  Tycho,  after  De  Louther- 
bourg ;  Nelly  O'Brien,  after  Reynolds  ;  and 
Lydia  Hone,  after  N.  Hone.  The  last  is  a 
remarkably  luminous  and  powerful  work. 
Some  of  these  Phillips  exhibited  with  the 
Free  Society,  to  which  later,  and  up  to  1783, 
he  sent  some  plates  in  the  dotted  manner 
after  De  Loutherbourg  and  others. 

[Chaloner  Smith's  British  Mezzotinto  Por- 
traits ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Catalogues 
of  the  Free  Society  of  Artists.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

PHILLIPS,  CHARLES  (1787  P-1859), 
barrister  and  miscellaneous  writer,  born  at 
Sligo  about  1787,  was  son  of  Charles  Phil- 
lips, a  councillor  of  the  town,  who  was  con- 
nected in  some  way  with  Goldsmith's  family, 
was  a  Roman  catholic,  and  died  in  1800 
(European  Magazine,  Ixx.  390).  After  re- 
ceiving a  fairly  good  education  in  Sligo  from 
the  Rev.  James  Armstrong,  Charles  was  sent 
in  1802  to  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  at  the  age 
of  fifteen,  and  in  1806  graduated  B.  A.  In 
the  following  year  he  entered  the  Middle 
Temple  in  London,  and  was  called  to  the 
Irish  bar  in  1812.  While  in  London  he  en- 
gaged in  literature,  which  thenceforth  occu- 
pied his  leisure.  He  joined  the  Connaught 


circuit,  and  speedily  made  a  reputation  by 
his  florid  oratory,  which,  though  condemned 
by  the  bar,  was  rery  effective  with  juries. 
He  was  employed  in  most  of  the  '  crim.  con.' 
cases  of  the  period,  and  some  of  his  extrava- 
gant speeches  were  published  in  separate 
form.  He  took  a  considerable  part  in  the 
agitation  for  Roman  catholic  emancipation. 
In  1813  he  was  presented  with  a  national 
testimonial,  and  was  publicly  thanked  by 
the  Catholic  Board.  O'Connell  eulogised  him 
warmly,  and  Phillips  almost  exhausted  the 
vocabulary  of  praise  in  his  public  references 
to  his  panegyrist. 

In  1821  he  was  called  to  the  English  bar, 
where  his  fame  as  a  pleader  had  preceded  him. 
In  a  comparatively  short  time  he  was  leader 
of  the  Old  Bailey  bar.  Lord  Brougham  pro- 
fessed admiration  for  his  abilities,  although 
he  regarded  his  speeches  as  'horticultural/ 
Christopher  North,  while  admitting  that  he 
had  faults,  was  of  opinion  that  he  was  worth 
'  a  dozen  Sheils.'  Sir  James  Mackintosh  de- 
clared, on  the  other  hand,  that  his  style  was. 
'  pitiful  to  the  last  degree.  He  ought  by 
common  consent  to  be  driven  from  the  bar/ 
He  was  nicknamed  '  Counsellor  O'Garnish/ 
and  his  conduct  of  the  defence  of  Courvoisier,. 
a  valet  charged  with  the  murder  of  his  mas- 
ter, Lord  William  Russell,  in  1840,  was  gene- 
rally condemned.  It  is  said  that,  though 
fully  aware  of  his  client's  guilt,  he  pledged 
his  word  that  he  was  innocent,  and  sought 
to  fasten  the  crime  on  another.  He  was  re- 
ported to  have  declined  a  silk  gown  and  a 
judicial  appointment  in  Calcutta,  but  in  1842 
Brougham  appointed  him  commissioner  of 
the  bankruptcy  court  of  Liverpool.  In  1846 
he  obtained  the  post  of  commissioner  of  the 
insolvent  debtors'  court  of  London.  He  died 
in  Golden  Square,  London,  on  1  Feb.  1859, 
aged  70,  and  was  buried  in  Highgate  ceme- 
tery. 

That  Phillips  was  possessed  of  real 
eloquence  cannot  be  disputed.  His  published 
speeches  contain  many  passages  of  fine  and 
fervent  oratory,  but  the  vice  of  overstate- 
ment was  habitual  to  him.  A  portrait  ap- 
pears in  the  '  Pantheon  of  the  Age/  1825, 
iii.  134.  He  was  a  clever  writer,  as  is  shown 
by  his  'Curran  and  his  Contemporaries,'' 
1818,  and  many  of  his  productions  ran  into 
several  editions. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  his  more  impor- 
tant writings :  1.  '  A  Letter  to  the  Editor 
of  the  Edinburgh  Review/  8vo,  1810.  2.  'The 
Consolations  of  Erin  :  a  Eulogy/  4to,  1810. 
3.  '  The  Loves  of  Celestine  and  St.  Aubert,' 
2  vols.  12mo,  1811.  4.  '  The  Emerald  Isle/ 
a  poem,  4to,  1812;  2nd  edit.  4to,  1812. 
5.  <  A  Garland  for  the  Grave  of  R.  B.  Sheri- 


Phillips 


197 


Phillips 


dan/  8vo,  1816.  6.  '  Speech  on  the  De- 
thronement of  Napoleon/  8vo,  1816.  7.  'The 
Liberation  of  John  Magee/  a  poem,  8vo, 
1816.  8.  'Two  Speeches  on  the  Catholic 
Question/  8vo,  1816.  9.  'Historical  Cha- 
racter of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  with  a  curious 
and  interesting  Letter  of  his/  8vo,  1817. 
10.  'An  Elegy  on  H.R.H.  the  Princess 
Charlotte  of  Wales/  16mo,  1817.  11.  '  The 
Lament  of  the  Emerald  Isle '  (a  poem  on 
the  same  occasion),  8vo,  1817.  12.  'The 
Speeches  of  Charles  Phillips/  edited  by  him- 
self, with  a  preface  by  J.  Finlay,  8vo,  1817. 
]  3.  '  Recollections  of  Curran  and  some  of 
his  Cotemporaries/  8vo,  1818 ;  5th  edit,  en- 
titled '  Curran  and  his  Cotemporaries/ 
Edinburgh,  1857,  8vo.  14.  '  Two  Speeches 
in  defence  of  the  Christian  Religion/  5th 
edit.  8vo,  1819.  15.  '  Specimens  of  Irish 
Eloquence/  with  biographical  notices,  8vo, 
1819.  16.  'The  Queen's  Case  stated/ 8vo, 
1820;  over  twenty  editions  published  in  that 
year.  17.  '  Correspondence  between  S. 
Warren  and  C.  P.  relative  to  the  Trial  of 
Courvoisier/  8vo,  1849.  18.  'Historical 
Sketch  of  Arthur,  Duke  of  Wellington/ 8 vo, 
3852.  19.  'Napoleon  the  Third/  3rd  edit. 
8vo,  1854.  20. '  Vacation  Thoughts  on  Capital 
Punishment/  8vo,  1857 ;  this  work  was  re- 
printed by  the  quakers  for  their  own  use. 

[O'Rorke's  Hist,  of  Sligo,  ii.  511-21 ;  Diet,  of 
Living  Authors,  1816;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  Engl. 
Lit.  iii.  1581-2  ;  Burke's  Connaught  Circuit,  pp. 
188-94,  194-202;  O'Keeffe's  Life  of  O'Connell, 
i.  354,  359 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  European  Mag. 
!xx.  387-90  (portrait) ;  Public  Characters,  iii. 
134-5  (portrait);  Belgravia,  vol.  xxi. ;  Annual 
Reg.  1859,  pp.  468-9  ;  Georgian  Era,  ii.  p.  552.] 

D.  J.  O'D. 

PHILLIPS,  EDWARD  (1630-1696?), 
author,  and  nephew  of  Milton,  born  in 
August  1630  in  the  Strand,  near  Charing 
Cross,  was  son  of  Edward  Phillips,  secondary 
of  the  crown  office  in  the  court  of  chancery, 
by  Ann,  only  sister  of  John  Milton  the  poet. 
The  father  died  in  1631.  His  first-born  child, 
a  girl,  died  soon  after  birth  in  the  winter  of 
1625-6,  and  was  the  subject  of  Milton's  poem, 
'  O  fairest  flower,  no  sooner  blown  than 
blasted.'  Edward  was  the  second  child ; 
John  (1631-1706)  [q.  v.],  the  second  son,  was 
born  posthumously.  After  1633  their  mother 
married  her  first  husband's  friend  and  suc- 
cessor in  the  crown  office,  Thomas  Agar,  by 
whom  she  had  two  daughters,  Mary  and  Anne 
Agar. 

Edward  and  his  brother  were  educated  by 
their  uncle,  the  poet.  On  the  latter's  return 
from  Italy  in  the  autumn  of  1639,  Edward 
attended  daily  at  his  lodgings,  near  St. 
Bride's  churchyard,  Fleet  Street,  to  receive 


instruction,  and  when  Milton  removed  to  '  a 
pretty  garden-house/  in  Aldersgate  Street, 
Edward  was  sent  to  board  with  him.  He 
remained  till  he  was  more  than  twenty  a 
member  of  his  uncle's  household,  which  was 
stationed  in  the  Barbican  from  September 
1643  till  1647,  in  High  Holborn  for  a  short 
time  in  that  year,  and  subsequently  at  Char- 
ing Cross,  near  Spring  Gardens.  The  course 
of  study  through  which  his  uncle  conducted 
him  included  a  very  liberal  allowance  of  Latin 
and  Greek  literature.  Besides  the  acknow- 
ledged classics,  he  made  the  acquaintance  of 
such  writers  as  Aratus,  Dionysius  Afer,  and 
Manilius ;  nor  were  the  Italian  and  French 
tongues  neglected.  Many  branches  of  mathe- 
matics were  seriously  attacked,  and  the  youth 
ploughed  through  masses  of  divinity.  At 
Michaelmas  1650  Edward  went  to  Oxford, 
and  matriculated  at  Magdalen  Hall  on 
19  Nov.  He  left  the  university  after  a  few 
months'  stay  in  1651  without  a  degree,  and 
sought  a  livelihood  in  London  in  private 
tuition  or  in  work  for  the  booksellers,  which 
he  looked  to  obtain  either  by  his  own  ability 
or  his  uncle's  influence.  Although  his  views, 
religious,  political,  and  moral,  took,  almost 
immediately  on  his  leaving  Oxford,  the  op- 
posite direction  to  that  in  which  his  uncle 
had  trained  him,  he  maintained  affectionate 
relations  with  Milton  until  the  latter's  death, 
and  often  stayed  under  the  poet's  roof.  In 
1662  he  spent  much  time  with  Milton  in 
Jewin  Street,  and  read  over '  Paradise  Lost ' 
as  it  was  composed. 

His  first  publication  was  a  poem  prefixed 
to  Henry  Lawes's  '  Ayres/  1653,  and  verses 
by  him  '  to  his  friend  Thomas  Washbourne ' 
preface  the  latter's  '  Divine  Poem,'  1654.  In 
1656  he  published  two  novels  in  separate 
volumes,  '  The  Illustrious  Shepherdess '  and 
'  The  Imperious  Brother/  translated  from  the 
Spanish  of  Juan  Perez  de  Montalvan.  The 
first  is  dedicated  to  the  Marchioness  of  Dor- 
chester in  '  an  extraordinary  style  of  fustian 
and  bombast '  (GODWIN).  Presentation  copies 
of  each  to  Bishop  Barlow,  then  the  librarian, 
are  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 

In  1654-5  Sir  John  Scot  of  Scotstarvet, 
brother-in-law  of  the  poet  William  Drum- 
mond,  brought  to  London  some  of  Drum- 
mond's  unpublished  manuscripts,  and  Phillips 
edited  some  sixty  small  poems  from  the 
collection  in  '  Poems  by  that  most  Famous 
Wit,  William  Drummond  of  Hawthornden.' 
He  contributed  a  prose  preface,  signed  E.  P., 
in  which  he  sensibly  criticised  Drummond's 
poetic  faculty,  and  may  have  incorporated 
the  views  of  his  uncle.  He  signed  in  full 
some  commendatory  verses. 

In   1658,   after  many   years'   labour,   he 


Phillips 


198 


Phillips 


brought  out,  at  the  expense  of  Nathaniel 
Brookes,  a  publisher  who  found  much  em- 
ployment for  both  him  and  his  brother,  a  very 
respectable  effort  in  lexicography,  entitled 
<  A  New  World  of  Words,  or  a  General  Dic- 
tionary, containing  the  Terms,  Etymologies, 
Definitions,  and  Perfect  Interpretations  of 
the  proper  significations  of  hard  English 
words  throughout  the  Arts  and  Sciences,' 
fol.  (new  editions  are  dated  1662, 1671,1678, 
1696  ;  1700  and  1706— both  called  the 
sixth — with  large  additions  by  J.  Kersey ; 
and  1720— the  seventh— also  edited  by 
Kersey).  There  are  dedicatory  epistles  to 
Sir  WTilliam  Paston,  Sir  Robert  Bolles  of 
Scampton,  and  Edward  Hussy  of  Catthorpe, 
Lincolnshire,  besides  an  interesting  list  of 
specialists  who  had  assisted  Phillips.  Elias 
Ashmole  was  the  authority  for  i  antiquities,' 
Greatorex  for  mathematical  instruments,  and 
*  Mr.  Taverner '  for  fishing.  Thomas  Blount 
asserted  that  Phillips  largely  plagiarised  his 
1  Glossographia,'  1656,  in  his  first  edition,  and 
wrote  to  Wood  in  1670  complaining  that 
Phillips  was  meditating  a  raid  on  his  newly 
published  '  Law  Dictionary,'  in  order  to  im- 
prove a  forthcoming  edition  of  the  '  New 
World  of  Words.'  In  support  of  these  charges 
Blount  issued  in  1673  '  A  World  of  Errors 
discovered  in  the  "New  World  of  Words."' 
Stephen  Skinner,  in  'Etymologicon,'  1671, 
poured  equal  scorn  on  Phillips's  efforts  in 
philology.  Phillips  freely  borrowed  without 
acknowledgment  hints  from  Skinner's  work 
in  later  issues  of  his  own  volume.  Mean- 
while, in  August  1658,  again  under  the 
auspices  of  Nathaniel  Brookes,  Phillips  pub- 
lished a  humorous  volume,  called  '  Mysteries 
of  Love  and  Eloquence,  or  the  Arts  of 
Wooing  and  Complimenting  as  they  are 
managed  in  the  Spring  Garden,  Hide  Park, 
and  other  eminent  places.'  The  preface  is  ad- 
dressed '  To  the  youthful  gentry.'  There 
follow  imaginary  conversations  for  lovers, 
with  models  of  letters,  an  art  of  logic,  a 
rhyming  dictionary,  reprints  of  poems  and 
songs,  a  description  of  a  few  parlour  games, 
and  a  vocabulary  of  epithets.  The  whole  is 
entertaining,  but  often  licentious,  and  offers 
a  curious  commentary  on  the  strict  training 
to  which  his  uncle  had  subjected  him  in 
youth.  A  new  edition,  in  1699,  bore  the 
title  of  <  The  Beau's  Academy.' 

This  undertaking  proved  only  a  temporary 
aberration  from  virtuous  paths.  The  rest  of 
Phillips's  literary  life  was  devoted  to  serious 
subjects.  In  1660  he  published  a  new  edition 
of  Baker's  '  Chronicle,'  contributing  a  con- 
tinuation from  1650  to  1658,  into  which  he 
imported  a  strong  royalist  bias.  For  a  fourth 
edition  of  Baker,  in  1662,  he  brought  the 


history  down  to  Charles  II's  coronation  in 
May  1661,  and  was  entrusted  by  Monck, 
through  his  brother-in-law  (Sir  Thomas 
Clarges),  with  Monck's  private  papers,  in 
order  to  enable  him  to  give  a  full  account 
of  the  Restoration.  A  sixth  edition  appeared 
in  1674,  a  seventh  in  1679,  and  an  eighth  in 
1684. 

On  24  Oct.  1663  Phillips  became  tutor  at 
Sayes  Court,  near  Deptford,  at  20Z.  a  year, 
to  the  son  of  John  Evelyn,  the  diarist.  '  He 
was  not,'  writes  Evelyn,  '  at  all  infecte'd  by 
his  uncle's  principles,  though  he  was  brought 
up  by  him.'  Evelyn  describes  Phillips  as '  a 
sober,  silent,  and  most  harmless  person,  a  little 
versatile  in  his  studies,  understanding  many 
languages,  especially  the  modern.'  He  left 
Evelyn's  house  in  February  1664-5  to  become 
tutor  to  Philip  (afterwards  seventh  earl  of 
Pembroke),  son  of  Philip  Herbert,  fifth  earl. 
In  1667  he  was  still  at  Wilton,  where  his 
pupil's  father,  according  to  Evelyn,  made 
'  use  of  him  to  interpret  some  of  the  Teu- 
tonic philosophy  to  whose  mystic  theology 
the  earl  was  much  addicted.'  He  seems  to 
have  left  Wilton  in  1672.  Under  the  will 
of  his  stepfather,  Agar,  proved  on  5  Nov. 
1673,  he  received  200/.  to  be  laid  out  in  the 
purchase  of  an  annuity  for  his  life  or  some 
place  of  employment  for  his  better  subsist- 
ence, whichever  should  seem  most  for  his 
benefit. 

In  1669  he  brought  out  a  new  edition  (the 
seventeenth)  of 'Joannis  Buchleri  Sacrarum 
Profanarumque  Phrasium  Poeticarum  The- 
saurus.' To  it  he  appended  two  original 
essays  in  Latin — one"a  short  treatise  on  the 
'  Verse  of  the  Dramatic  Poets,'  the  other  a 
'  Compendious  Enumeration  of  the  Poets, 
Italian,  German,  English,  &c.,  the  most 
famous  of  them,  at  least,  who  have  flourished 
from  the  time  of  Dante  Alighieri  to  the 
present  age.'  In  the  second  essay  Phillips 
bestowed  on  Milton's  '  Paradise  Lost '  the 
first  printed  words  of  praise  that  it  received. 
The  work  •  is  reputed,'  he  wrote,  '  to  have 
reached  the  perfection  of  this  kind  of  [i.e.  epic] 
poetry.' 

After  resuming  his  life  as  a  hack-writer  in 
London,  he  obtained,  on  14  Sept.  1674,  while 
Milton  was  on  his  deathbed,  a  license  to  pub- 
lish, and  in  1675  he  published,  his '  Theatrum 
Poetarum,'  an  index  of  the  names  of  poets  of 
all  countries  and  ages,  but  chiefly  English, 
arranged  alphabetically,  with  occasional  brief 
criticisms.  An  introductory  '  Discourse  on 
Poets  and  Poetry '  (addressed  to  his  friends 
Thomas  Stanley  of  Cumberlo  Green,  Hert- 
fordshire, and  Edward  Sherburn,  clerk  of  the 
ordnance)  embodies  criticism  couched  in  such 
dignified  language  that  a  long  series  of  critics 


Phillips 


199 


Phillips 


has  traced  in  it  the  hand  of  Milton.  Milton 
is  also  credited  with  supplying  his  nephew 
with  the  enlightened  criticism  that  figures  in 
the  volume  on  Shakespeare  and  Marlowe. 
Phillips  excuses  himself  for  mentioning  his 
uncle's  name  without  any  elaborate  notice 
because  it '  did  not  become  him  to  deliver  his 
judgment,'  but  he  compensates  his  readers 
for  the  omission  by  inserting  a  very  high- 
flown  eulogy  on  his  brother  John.  In  the 
Bodleian  Library  is  Phillips's  presentation 
copy  to  Bishop  Barlow.  William  Winstanley's 
'Lives  of  the  English  Poets,' 1687,  largely  pla- 
giarises Phillips's  '  Theatrum.'  Sir  S.  Eger- 
ton  Brydges  reissued  in  1800  vol.  i.  (only) 
of  a  heavily  annotated  reprint  of  Phillips's 
notices  of  English  poets.  A  copy  of  this, 
with  manuscript  notes  by  J.  P.  Collier,  is  in 
the  British  Museum.  A  third  edition  of 
Brydges's  reprint  appeared  in  an  edition 
limited  to  one  hundred  copies  in  1824. 

In  September  1677,  on  Evelyn's  recom- 
mendation, Phillips  entered  the  service,  ap- 
parently at  Euston,  Suffolk,  of  Henry  Bennet, 
earl  of  Arlington,  lord  chamberlain,  who 
wanted '  a  scholar  to  read  to  and  entertain  him 
sometimes.'  He  also  instructed  in  languages 
the  earl's  nephew,  Henry  Bennet,  and  the 
earl's  daughter,  a  girl  of  ten,  who  was  already 
married  to  Henry  Fitzroy,  duke  of  Grafton. 
Phillips  dedicated  the  fourth  edition  of  his 
'  World  of  Words  '  to  the  youthful  duchess 
in  1678.  Before  November  1679  he  was  dis- 
charged of  the  duty,  and  thereupon,  according 
toWood,  he  '  married  a  woman  with  several 
children,  taught  school  in  the  Strand,  near 
the  Maypole,  lived  in  poor  condition,  though 
a  good  master ;  wrote  and  translated  several 
things  merely  to  get  a  bare  livelihood.' 

In  167G  his  geographical  and  topographical 
supplement  to  John  Speed's  'Theatre  of 
Great  Britain'  saw  the  light,  and  he  probably 
edited  the  Latin  edition  of  Milton's  'Letters 
of  State.'  In  1G82  he  issued  his  '  Tractatulus 
de  modo  formandi  voces  derivativas  Linguae 
Latinae ; '  in  1684  his  '  Enchiridion  Linguae 
Latinse,'  or  a  '  Compendious  Latin  Dic- 
tionary . . .  for  all  learners,'  and  his  '  Speculum 
Linguae  Latinee.'  Both  the  latter  were,  accord- 
ing to  Wood,  'all  or  mostly'  taken  from 
notes  prepared  by  his  uncle  Milton  for  a 
Latin  dictionary.  Milton's  widow,  accord- 
ing to  Aubrey,  gave  all  her  husband's  papers 
to  Phillips  before  1681.  There  followed  in 
1685  Phillips's  '  Poem  on  the  Coronation  of 
his  most  Sacred  Majesty  King  James  II  and 
his  Royal  Consort,'  fol. ;  an  historical  ro- 
mance, '  The  Minority  of  St.  Lewis,'  dedi- 
cated to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk;  and  an  English 
translation  of  his  own  'Tractatulus'  of  1682. 
In  1694  he  published  a  translation  of  Milton's 


'  Letters  of  State,'  with  a  short  but  valuable 
memoir,  which  has  been  liberally  utilised  by 
later  biographers.  Godwin  reprinted  it  in 
his  biography  of  Phillips  and  his  brother  in 
1815.  The  fifth  edition  of  his  '  World  of 
W7ords '  is  dated  1696,  and  he  doubtless  died 
soon  afterwards. 

On  4  July  1696  died '  Mr.  Phillips,  philizer 
to  the  county  of  Middlesex,  a  place  worth 
400/.  a  year'  (LUTTRELL,  iv.  81):  but  it  is 
improbable  that  this  officer  is  identical  with 
Milton's  nephew. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  iv.  760-4  ;  William 
Godwin's  Lives  of  Edward  and  John  Phillips, 
1815;  Masson's  Life  of  Milton;  Evelyn's  Diary.] 

S.  L. 

PHILLIPS,  EDWARD  (fi.  1730-1740), 
dramatist,  stated  by  Baker  to  be  of  Cam- 
bridge, was  the  author  of  the  following 
pieces :  1.  '  The  Chambermaid,'  a  ballad 
opera  in  one  act,  based  upon  the  'Village 
Opera'  of  Charles  Johnson  (1679-1748) 
[q.  v.],  and  produced  as  an  after-piece  at 
Drury  Lane  on  10  Feb.  1729-30,  London, 
1730,"8vo.  2.  '  The  Livery  Rake  and  Country 
Lass.'  This  comic  opera,  with  sprightly 
songs,  was  repeated  several  times  at  the 
Haymarket  and  Drury  Lane,  where  '  first 
Phillis '  was  played  by  Mrs.  Pritchard,  Lon- 
don, 1732.  3.  'The  Mock Lawer,'  a  musical 
farce  produced  at  Covent  Garden  on  27  April 
1733.  The  libretto,  printed  at  Dublin  in 
1737,  is  scarce.  4.  '  Britons  strike  Home,  or 
Sailors'  Rehearsal,'  London,  1739,  8vo.  This 
musical  piece  was,  according  to  Genest,  de- 
void of  unity  and  '  full  of  claptraps.'  Never- 
theless, Macklin  and  Mrs.  Clive  appeared  in 
it  when  produced  at  Drury  Lane  on  31  Dec. 
1739,  and  it  was  revived  on  27  March  1779. 
A  scarce  satirical  poem  on  the  condition  of 
the  stage,  with  a  prose  introduction,  entitled 
'  The  Players'  (London,  1733,  4to),  is  doubt- 
fully attributed  to  Phillips  (LowE,  Bibl.  Ac- 
count of  Theatrical  Lit.  p.  266 ;  cf.  Intro- 
duction to  The  Players,  ad  fin.) 

[Baker's  Biographia  Dramatica,  1812,  i.  571 ; 
Thespian  Diet.  1805  ;  Genest's  Hist,  of  the  Stage, 
vol.  iii.  passim;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S. 

PHILLIPS,  GEORGE  (jft.  1597),  divine, 
was  matriculated  as  a  pensioner  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  on  2  Dec.  1579.  He 
graduated  B.A.  in  1582-3,  and  commenced 
M.A.  in  1587  (CoopEK,  Athena  Cantabr. 
iii.  18). 

He  was  the  author  of:  1.  '  Five  Sermons  : 
(i)  A  Recreation  for  the  Soule,  on  Col.  iii.  16 ; 
(ii)  The  End  of  Vsury,  on  Habak.  ii.  9  ; 
(iii)  The  Armour  and  Patience  of  a  Christian, 
on  2  Tim.  ii.  3  ;  (iv)  The  Mirth  of  Israel,  on 
Psalm  xxi.  1-3 ;  (v)  Noah  his  Arke,  on 


Phillips 


200 


Phillips 


Gen.  viii.  6-9,'  London,  1594,  8vo.  2.  'Gods 
General  Summons  to  his  last  Parliament,  a 
sermon  on  2  Cor.  v.  10,'  London,  1595,  8vo. 
3.  'A  Peril  of  the  Church,  a  sermon  on 
Acts  v.  17-19,'  London,  1596,  8vo.  4.  'The 
Effect  of  the  Last  Daie,  wrote  in  Latyn  by 
Dyionisus  Carthusianus,  and  Englished,'  li- 
censed to  William  Leake,  1596.  5.  'The 
Embasse  of  Gods  Angel,  a  sermon  on  Acts 
v.  20,  21,'  London,  1597,  8vo. 

'  A  Preparative  to  the  Lordes  Supper,  with 
an  Exercise  thereof,'  was  licensed  to  Thomas 
Gosson,  and  also  to  William  Leake,  1597. 

[Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  (Herbert),  pp.  1032, 
1339,  1370,  1371  ;  Crowe's  Catalogue,  pp.  5,  62, 
126,  193,  243,  251.]  T.  C. 

PHILLIPS,  GEORGE  (1593-1644),  non- 
conformist divine  and  colonist,  was  born  in 
Rainham,  Norfolk,  of  'honest  parents,'  in 
1593,  and  went  to  Caius  College,  Cambridge, 
in  1613.  After  graduating  B.A.  in  1617,  he 
became  a  curate  at  Boxted  in  Essex.  On 
27  April  1630  he  sailed  for  Massachusetts  on 
the  Arabella  under  Winthrop's  auspices.  He 
landed  in  June.  On  the  voyage  out  he  sub- 
scribed his  name  with  others  to  a  letter  of 
'  those  who  esteem  it  an  honour  to  call  the 
Church  of  England,  from  whence  we  rise, 
our  dear  mother.'  But  he  personally  in- 
clined to  the  congregational  form  of  church 
government.  'There  is  come  over,'  says  a 
correspondent  of  Governor  Bradford,  '  one 
Mr.  Phillips  (a  Suffolk  [sic]  man)  Avho  hath 
told  me  in  private  that  if  they  will  have 
him  stand  minister  by  that  calling  which  he 
received  from  the  prelates  in  England,  he  will 
leave  them.'  To  this  attitude  he  did  not 
adhere. 

In  company  with  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall 
and  others,  Phillips,  on  disembarking,  formed 
a  settlement  on  the  Charles  River,  which 
they  named  Watertown.  There,  on  30  July 
1630,  they  '  observed  a  day  of  solemn  fast- 
ing and  prayer  .  .  .  organised  themselves 
into  a  church,  and  built  a  house  of  God  be- 
fore they  could  build  many  houses  for  them- 
selves.' On  23  Aug.,  at  the  first  court  held 
at  Charlestown,  the  first  business  was  to 
arrange  for  building  a  house  for  the  minister 
and  to  vote  Phillips  a  stipend  of  30/.  a 
year  as  from  1  Sept. 

At  Watertown  Phillips  remained  as  pastor, 
declining  an  offer  of  preferment  in  Virginia. 
A  man  of  decided  force  of  character,  he 
proved  a  learned  scholar  and  able  disputant. 
In  1631  a  deputation  from  the  church  at 
Boston  came  to  expostulate  with  him  and 
his  elder  for  disseminating  certain  opinions 
friendly  to  the  church  of  Rome.  His  know- 
ledge of  the  scriptures  was  profound  ;  he 


read  them  through  six  times  yearly.  He  was 
author  of  a  tract  on  '  Infant  Baptism,'  pub- 
lished apparently  posthumously  (1645).  He 
died  on  1  July  1644.  He  married  in  Eng- 
land, but  lost  his  wife  soon  after  his  arrival 
in  Massachusetts.  His  eldest  son,  Samuel 
Phillips,  obtained  some  reputation  as  a  divine, 
and  his  descendants  included  many  men  dis- 
tinguished in  America '  by  their  civil  stations 
and  munificent  patronage  of  institutions  of 
learning  and  benevolence.' 

[Collections  of  Massachusetts  Historical  So- 
ciety, especially  Winthrop's  Journal.] 

C.  A.  H. 

PHILLIPS,  GEORGE  (1804-1892), 
oriental  scholar,  third  son  of  Francis  Phillips, 
farmer,  was  born  at  Dunwich  in  Suffolk 
on  11  Jan.,  and  baptised  at  Westleton  on 
5  Feb  1804.  His  father  removed  soon  after- 
wards to  Otley,  where,  in  1887,  Phillips 
placed  a  clock,  to  be  called  '  the  Phillips 
clock,'  in  the  tower  of  the  parish  church, 
in  remembrance  of  the  early  years  of  his 
life.  After  spending  his  early  years  in  farm- 
work,  and  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  mathe- 
matics in  his  leisure,  he  became  a  master  in 
the  grammar  school  of  Woodbridge,  whence 
he  removed  to  the  grammar  school  of  Wor- 
cester. While  at  Worcester  he  published 
'  A  brief  Treatise  on  the  Use  of  a  Case  of 
Instruments,'  1823,  and  '  A  Compendium  of 
Algebra,'  1824.  In  1824  he  resigned  his  ap- 
pointment at  Worcester  in  order  to  enter 
Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford,  on  19  June  1824, 
but  after  a  short  residence  migrated  to 
Queens'  College,  Cam  bridge,  on  25  Oct.  1825, 
and  matriculated  on  14  Feb.  1826  as  a  pen- 
sioner. He  graduated  B.A.  1829,  when  he 
was  eighth  wrangler,  M.A.  1832,  B.D.  1839, 
and  D.D.  1859.  In  1830  he  was  elected  fellow 
of  his  college,  and  took  holy  orders.  Before 
long  he  was  invited  to  assist  in  the  tutorial 
work,  and  subsequently  became  senior  tutor., 
In  1846  he  was  presented  by  the  college 
to  the  living  of  Sandon  in  Essex.  He  proved 
himself  an  energetic  parish  priest ;  he  built  a 
school  and  schoolhouse,  restored  the  church, 
and  improved  the  parsonage.  He  held  this 
living  until  1857,  when,  on  the  death  of  Dr. 
Joshua  Khi£,  he  was  elected  president  of 
Queens'  College,  and  returned  to  Cambridge. 

In  1861-2  Phillips  was  vice-chancellor,  a 
year  memorable  for  the  presence  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales  as  a  student,  and  for  the 
installation  of  William  Cavendish,  seventh 
duke  of  Devonshire,  as  chancellor.  On  the 
latter  occasion  he  entertained  the  duke  and 
the  recipients  of  honorary  degrees  at  dinner 
in  the  president's  lodge. 

Phillips  began  to  work  at  Oriental  Ian- 


Phillips 


201 


Phillips 


guages  at  a  time  when  mathematics  still 
held  their  supremacy  in  the  university,  and 
he  met  with  slight  encouragement.  In  the 
first  instance  he  taught  Hebrew  to  men  of 
his  own  college ;  and,  becoming  convinced 
that  for  its  right  understanding  a  knowledge 
of  the  cognate  languages  was  necessary,  he 
published  in  1837  a  Syriac  grammar,  which 
reached  a  second  edition  in  1845.  In  1846 
he  published  an  elaborate  t  Commentary  on 
the  Psalms,'  in  2  vols.  8vo  (2nd  edit.  1872). 
After  his  return  to  Cambridge  he  took  a 
leading  part  in  the  establishment  (in  1872) 
of  the  Indian  languages  tripos  and  the  Se- 
mitic languages  tripos,  examinations  for 
which  were  first  held  in  1875.  Though  a 
staunch  conservative,  he  was  by  no  means 
in  favour  of  restricting  university  studies 
within  narrow  limits.  But,  on  the  other 
hand,  he  was  unwilling  to  accept  the  canons 
of  the  new  criticism  of  the  Old  Testament. 

As  president  he  exercised  a  genial  hospi- 
tality, and  did  all  in  his  power  to  promote 
the  welfare  of  his  college.  In  1887  he  gave 
1 ,000/.  to  found  a  scholarship  ;  and  made  a 
liberal  donation  to  the  fund  for  building  the 
new  chapel  in  1891.  He  died  at  Cambridge 
on  5  Feb.  1892,  but  was  buried  at  Mullingar, 
co.  Westmeath.  His  portrait,  painted  by 
Hubert  Herkomer,  R.A.,  in  1889,  is  in  the 
gallery  of  the  lodge.  He  married,  on  10  Aug. 
1848.  Emily  Frances,  daughter  of  Henry 
Pilkington,  esq.,  of  Tore,  co.  Westmeath. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned  above,  Phil- 
lips published  :  1.  *  The  Elements  of  Euclid,' 
1826,  2.  '  Summation  of  Series  by  Definite 
Integrals,'  1 832.  3.  '  Short  Sermons  on  Old 
Messianic  Texts,'  Cambridge,  1863,  8vo. 
4.  '  Mar  Jacob's  "  Scholia," '  London,  1864, 
8vo.  5.  'Mar  Jacob  on  Syriac  Accents,' 
1869.  6.  '  Doctrine  of  Addai  the  Apostle,' 
1876. 

[Cambridge  Review,  xiii.  192;  Cambridge 
Graduati,  ed.  1884;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  iii. 
1117;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  ed.  1894,  ii. 
1614;  private  information.]  J.  W.  C-K. 

PHILLIPS,  GEORGE  SEARLE  (1815- 
1889),  miscellaneous  writer,  was  born  in 
1 815  at  Peterborough,  and  educated  at  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  is  &&ld  to  have 
graduated  B.  A.,  but  his  name  does  not  appear 
among  the  '  graduati.'  He  then  went  to 
America,  where  he  became  connected  with 
the  'New  York  World'  and  the  'Herald.' 
In  1845  he  returned  to  England,  and  under- 
took the  editorship  of  the  'Leeds  Times.' 
In  the  following  year  he  was  appointed 
secretary  of  the  People's  College  at  Hudders- 
field,  and  in  1854  was  made  lecturer  to  the 
Yorkshire  Union  of  Mechanics'  Institutes 


and  Literary  Societies.  A  few  years  later 
he  again  went  to  the  United  States,  and  was 
associated  with  Charles  A.  Dana  on  the 
'  Chicago  Tribune ; '  he  then  became  literary 
editor  of  the  '  New  York  Sun.'  In  1873  he 
lost  his  reason,  and  was  confined  in  the 
Trenton  Insane  Asylum.  Three  years  later 
he  was  removed  to  the  Morristown  Asylum, 
New  Jersey,  where  he  died  in  January  1889. 
Phillips  was  a  '  prolific  and  graceful  writer.' 
His  works,  most  of  them  published  under 
the  pseudonym  '  January  Searle,'  are :  1.  '  A 
Guide  to  Peterborough  Cathedral/  Peter- 
borough, 1843.  2.  '  The  Life,  Character,  and 
Genius  of  Ebenezer  Elliott,  the  Corn-law 
Rhymer,'  London,  1850.  3.  'Chapters  in 
the  History  of  a  Life,'  London,  1850. 
4.  'Leaves  from  Sherwood  Forest/  London, 
1851.  5.  <  The  Country  Sketch  Book/  Lon- 
don, 1851.  6.  '  Memoirs  of  William  Words- 
worth/ London,  1852.  7.  '  Emerson,  his 
Life  and  Writings/  London,  1855.  8. '  Gypsies 
of  theDanes' Dyke/ London,  1864.  9. 'Chicago 
and  her  Churches/  Chicago,  1868.  He  also 
published  various  pamphlets  and  some  verse, 
edited,  among  other  books,  '  The  Memorials 
of  Pel.  Verjuice/  by  Charles  Reece  Pember- 
ton  [q.  v.  J,  and  was  a  voluminous  contributor 
to  periodical  literature. 

[Works  in  Brit.  Mus.  Library;  Times,  2  Feb. 
1889;  Allibone'sDict.ofEnglishLit.]  A.  F.  P. 

PHILLIPS,  GILES  FIRMAN  (1780- 
1867),  landscape-painter,  born  in  1780,  had 
some  reputation  as  a  landscape-painter  in 
water-colours,  his  favourite  subjects  being 
views  on  the  Thames.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  new  Water-colour  Society  and  also  a 
frequent  exhibitor  at  the  Society  of  British 
Artists,  and  occasionally  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy and  other  exhibitions  from  1830  to 
1858.  Phillips  published  'Principles  of 
Effect  and  Colour,  as  applicable  to  Land- 
scape Painting/  which  ran  through  three 
editions ;  and  in  1839  a  '  PracticarTreatise 
on  Drawing  and  Painting  in  Water-colours, 
with  Illustrative  Examples/  &c.,  with  illus- 
trations by  himself.  Phillips  died  on 
31  March  1867,  aged  87. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Graves's  Diet, 
of  Artists,  1760-1893;  South  Kensington  Cat. 
of  Books  on  Art.]  L.  C. 

PHILLIPS,  HENRY  (/.  1780-1830), 
horticultural  writer,  said  to  have  been  a 
schoolmaster,  was  living  at  Queen's  House, 
Bayswater,  in  1821,  and  at  Bedford  Square, 
Brighton,  from  1823  to  1825.  His'Sylva 
Florifera/  published  in  1823,  is  dedicated  to 
his  wife,  to  whom  he  states  that  he  had 
been  married  twenty-five  years.  He  was  a 


Phillips 


202 


Phillips 


fellow  of  the  Horticultural  Society,  and  in 
1825  became  a  fellow  of  the  Linnean  So- 
ciety (BRITTEN  and  BOULGER,  Biographical 
Index  of  Botanists,  p.  135).  He  published  : 
1.  '  Pomarium  Britannicum,'  1820,  8vo  ;  2nd 
edit.  1821  ;  3rd  edit,  1823.  2.  'History  of 
Cultivated  Vegetables/  2  vols.  8vo ;  2nd 
edit.  1822 ;  another  edition  1831.  3.  '  Sylva 
Florifera  :  the  Shrubbery,  historically  .and 
botanically  treated,'  2  vols.  1823,  8vo. 

4.  '  Flora  Domestica,  or  the  Portable  Flower 
Garden,'  1823,  8vo;  another  edition  1827. 

5.  '  Flora  Historica,'  1824,  8vo ;  2nd  edit. 
1829.     6.    '  Floral    Emblems,'    1825,    8vo. 

7.  'Companion  for  the  Orchard,'  1831,  8vo. 

8.  'Companion   for  the   Kitchen  Garden,' 
2  vols.  8vo. 

[Johnson's  History  of  English  Gardening, 
(1829),  p.  304;  Pritzel's  Thesaurus  Literatures 
Botanicse,  1851 ;  Jackson's  Guide  to  the  Litera- 
ture of  Botany;  Phillips's  own  works.] 

G.  S.  B. 

PHILLIPS,  HENRY  (1801-1876),  mu- 
sician, son  of  Richard  Phillips,  an  actor,  was 
born  at  Bristol  on  13  Aug.  1801.  At  the 
age  of  eight  he  appeared  as  a  singing  boy  at 
Harrogate  Theatre,  and  soon  afterwards  was 
engaged  to  sing  soprano  parts,  first  at  the 
Haymarket,  and  then  at  Drury  Lane.  He 
became  a  pupil  of  Broadhurst,  and  began  his 
career  as  a  bass  at  Covent  Garden  in  Bishop's 
'  Law  of  Java.'  At  this  time  his  voice  was 
weak,  and  the  poor  effect  he  produced  caused 
him  to  retire  temporarily  to  Bath.  He  re- 
turned to  London  in  1823,  studied  under  Sir 
George  Smart,  and  was  engaged  by  Kemble 
to  sing  in  Arne's  '  Artaxerxes.'  In  this  also 
he  made  no  impression,  the  newspapers  re- 
cording the  '  total  failure  of  Mr.  Phillips  at 
Covent  Garden  last  night.'  In  1824,  how- 
ever, he  sang  the  music  of  Caspar,  on  the 
production  of  '  Der  Freischiitz,'  with  great 
success,  and  thenceforth  he  rapidly  rose  in 
public  estimation.  He  soon  took  a  leading 
place  at  the  provincial  musical  festivals,  and 
was  much  engaged /or  theatre  and  concert 
work.  In  1825  he  became  principal  bass  at 
the  ancient  music  concerts,  and  entered  the 
choir  of  the  Bavarian  Chapel.  In  1834  he 
sang  at  the  Lyceum  in  Loder's  'Nourjahad' 
and  in  Barnett's  '  Mountain  Sylph.'  In  the 
latter  opera  his  singing  of  the  ballad  '  Fare- 
well to  the  Mountain '  constituted  the  chief 
success.  In  1843  he  gave  up  the  theatre, 
and  began  a  series  of '  table  entertainments/ 
which  he  continued  at  intervals  to  the  end 
of  his  career.  In  1844  he  visited  America. 
Mendelssohn  composed  a  'scena'  for  him  to 
words  from  Ossian, '  On  Lena's  gloomy  heath,' 
and  he  sang  it  at  the  Philharmonic  Concert 
on  15  March  1847.  His  engagements  gra- 


dually decreased,  and  he  retired  at  a  farewell 
concert  given  on  25  Feb.  1863.  He  was  sub- 
sequently employed  as  a  teacher,  first  at  Bir- 
mingham, and  then  near  London.  He  died 
at  Dalston  on  8  Nov.  1876,  and  was  buried  at 
Woking  cemetery. 

Phillips  was  a  clever  and  versatile  mu- 
sician and  a  good  actor.  His  voice  lacked 
power,  but  he  made  admirable  use  of  it.  In 
oratorio  and  ballad  he  was  specially  success- 
ful. He  composed  music  to  many  songs,  of 
which  the  most  popular  were  t  The  best  of 
all  good  Company,'  and  '  Shall  I,  wastynge 
in  despaire.'  His  '  Musical  and  Personal 
Recollections  of  Half  a  Century,'  2  vols., 
London,  18G4,  with  portrait,  contains  much 
interesting  matter.  He  also  wrote  '  Hints 
on  Declamation,'  London,  1848,  and  '  The 
True  Enjoyment  of  Angling,'  London,  1843. 

[Musical  and  Personal  Recollections  as  above  ; 
Musical  Times,  December  1876;  Grove's  Diet, 
of  Music.]  J.  C.  H. 

PHILLIPS,      HENRY     WYNDHAM 

(1820-1808),  portrait-painter.  [See  under 
PHILLIPS,  THOMAS,  1770-1845.] 

PHILLIPS,  PHILIPS,  or  PHILLYPS, 
JOHN  (Jl.  1570-1591),  author,  who  should 
be  distinguished  from  John  Philip  (/?. 
1566)  [q.  v.],  was  educated  at  Queens' 
College,  Cam  bridge  (Commemoration  of  Mar- 
garet, Countess  of  Lennox,  1578),  but  took 
no  degree.  He  was  a  student  of  the  classics, 
but  in  one  place  he  describes  himself  as 
'  student  in  divinitie '  and  in  another  as 
'preacher  of  the  Word  of  God.'  He  inclined  to 
puritanism,  and  was  patronised  by  noble  ladies 
of  known  puritan  proclivities.  It  is  doubt- 
ful if  he  were  a  beneficed  clergyman.  His 
extant  edificatory  publications  were  :  1.  'A 
Friendly  Larum  or  Faythfull  Warnynge  to 
the  True-harted  Subiectes  of  England.  Dis- 
coueryng  the  Actes  and  Malicious  Myndes 
of  those  obstinate  Papists  that  hope  (as  they 
term  it)  to  haue  theyr  Golden  Day.  By  1. 
Phil.  London  (by  William  How  for 
Rycharde  Johnes)  '[1570],'  n.d.  8vo.  This 
was  dedicated  to  Katherine  Bertie,  duchess 
of  Suffolk ;  copies  are  at  Lambeth  and  in  the 
Huth  Library.  2.  '  A  Balad  intituled  "  A 
cold  Pye  for  the  Papistes."  .  .  .  Finis, 
lohn  Phillip,'  London  (by  William  How 
for  Richard  Johnes),  broadside ;  the  only  copy 
known  is  at  Britwell.  3.  '  A  Fruitfull  Ex- 
hortation given  to  all  Godly  and  Faithfull 
Christians,'  London  (by  Thomas  Dawson), 
n.d.  ;  dedicated  to  Lettice,  countess  of 
Leicester.  4.  'The  Wonderfull  Worke  of 
God  shewed  upon  a  Chylde,  whose  Name 
is  William  Withers,  being  in  the  Towne  of 
Walsam  .  .  .  Suffolk,  who,  being  Eleuen 


Phillips 


203 


Phillips 


Yeeres  of  Age,  laye  in  a  Traunce  the  Space 
of  Tenne  Days  .  .  .  and  hath  continued  the 
Space  of  Three  Weeks,'  London  (by  Robert 
Waldegrave),  1581,  8vo,  with  a  long  prayer 
appended ;  dedicated  to  Edward  Denny  (Brit. 
Mus.)  5.  'The  Perfect  Path  to  Paradice, 
containing  divers  most  ghostly  Prayers  and 
Meditations  for  the  Comfort  of  Afflicted  Con- 
sciences .  .  .  also  a  Summons  to  Repentance,' 
London,  1590,  12mo  ;  dedicated  to  the  Earl 
of  Essex  ;  an  edition,  dated  1626, 12mo,  is  at 
the  British  Museum. 

To  *  A  Sermon  of  Calvin  .  .  .  upon  Heb. 
xiii.  13'  (London,  1581),  Phillips  appended 
'  An  Answere  to  the  Slanders  of  the  Papistes 
against  Christe's  Sy Hie  Flock  .  .  .  quod  J.  P.,' 
and  to  George  Gascoigne's  *  Dromme  of 
Doomes  Daye,'  he  added  '  A  Private  Letter 
the  which  doth  teach  Remedies  against  the 
bitternesse  of  Death,  by  I.  P.  to  his  familiar 
Friend,  G.  P.' 

On  the '  Stationers'  Registers '  appear  entries 
of  two  books  by  Phillips,  not  otherwise 
known  :  '  Precious  Pearles  of  perfecte  Godli- 
nes  to  be  used  of  every  faythfull  Xpian,  be- 
gonne  by  the  Lady  Fraunces  Aburgavenny, 
and  finished  by  John  Phillip'  (7  Dec.  1577) 
(Lady  Abergavenny  was  first  wife  of  Henry 
Neville,  lord  of  Abergavenny,  and  daughter 
of  Thomas  Manners,  first  earl  of  Rutland)  ; 
and  '  The  Rudimentes  of  Reason  gathered 
out  of  the  Preceptes  of  the  worthie  and 
learned  Philosopher  Periander,  by  John 
Philips,  Student  in  Divinitie'  (26  April 
1578).  Abraham  Fleming  [q.  v.],  in  his 
1  Bright  Burning  Beacon'  (1580),  mentions 
'John  Philippes'  among  those  who  wrote 
on  the  earthquake  of  6  April  1580,  but  no 
book  by  Phillips  on  this  topic  is  accessible. 

Phillips  was  equally  energetic  as  a  writer 
of  elegiac  verse,  and  he  is  responsible  for  the 
four  epitaphs,  published  in  single  folio  sheets, 
all  extant  in  unique  exemplars,  which  re- 
spectively celebrated  the  wife  (d.  7  July  1570) 
of  Alexander  Avenet,  lord  mayor  of  London 
(London,  by  Richard  Johnes),  in  the  Huth 
Library ;  Alderman  Sir  William  Garrat  (d. 
27  Sept.  1571),  London  (by  Richard  Jchnes), 
at  Brit  well ;  Margaret  Douglas,  countess  of 
Lennox  (d.  9  March  1577-8),  London  (for 
Edward  White),  atBritwell;  Henry  Wrioth- 
esley,  earl  of  Southampton  (d.  SONov.  1581), 
in  the  Huth  Library. 

More  ambitious  memorials  of  the  dead 
were  modelled  by  Phillips  on  the  poems  in 
the  '  Mirrour  for  Magistrates ; '  in  each  the 
ghost  of  the  person  commemorated  is  made 
to  relate  his  or  her  own  achievements.  The 
title  of  the  earliest  is  '  A  Commemoration  of 
Margaret  Douglas,  Countess  of  Lennox,'  Lon- 
don (by  John  Charlewood),  1578,  in  seven- 


line  stanzas:  copies  are  in  the  British  Museum' 
and  at  Britwell.  The  countess's  ghost  intro- 
duces into  her  biography  an  elaborate  pane- 
gyric on  Queen  Elizabeth.  '  The  Life  and 
Death  of  Sir  Phillip  Sidney,  late  Lord 
Gouernour  of  Flushing.  His  Funerals 
solemnized  in  Paules  Churche,  where  he 
lyeth  interred;  with  the  whole  Order  of  the 
Mournfull  Shewe  as  they  marched  throwe 
the  Citie  of  London  on  Thursday,  the  16  of 
February  1587,'  London  (by  Robert  Walde- 
grave), was  dedicated  to  the  Earl  of  Essex. 
The  poem,  in  seven-line  stanzas,  is  somewhat 
uncouth.  It  opens  with  the  line  (Sidney's 
ghost  is  speaking) 
You  noble  brutes,  bedeckt  with  rich  renown 

(brutes  =  Britons).  A  unique  copy  is  in  the 
British  Museum.  It  is  reprinted  in  Butler's 
'  Sidneiana.'  A  like  '  Commemoration  of  Sir 
Christopher  Hatton,'  in  six-line  stanzas,  ap- 
peared in  1591,  London  (by  Edward  White), 
and  was  dedicated  to  Sir  William  Hatton. 
The  only  copy  known,  formerly  at  Lamport, 
in  the  possession  of  Sir  Charles  Isham,  is  now 
at  Britwell.  It  was  reprinted  in '  A  Lamport 
Garland,'  edited  for  the  Roxburghe  Club  by 
Charles  Edmonds,  1881.  A  slightly  less  lugu- 
brious romance  in  fourteen-sy liable  ballad 
metre  by  Phillips  is*  A  rare  and  strange  His- 
toricall  Nouell  of  Cleomenes  and  Sophonisba 
surnamed  Juliet.  Very  pleasant  to  reade/ 
London  (by  Hugh  Jackson),  1577, 8vo  ;  dedi- 
cated to  George  Fiennes,  lord  Dacre.  Arthur 
Broke  had  published  in  1562  his  '  Historie  of 
Romeus  and  Juliet,'  in  which  the  name  Juliet 
is  first  introduced  into  English  literature. 

Another  Joim  PHILLIPS  (d.  1640),  who 
was  a  graduate  of  Cambridge  (M.A.  and 
B.D.),  and  vicar  of  Faversham,  Kent,  from 
1606  till  his  death  in  1640,  published  in  1625 
'The  Way  to  Heaven'  (London,  4to).  This 
was  an  expansion  of  a  funeral  discourse  on  a 
friend,  Edward  Lapworth,  M.D.,  a  reputed 
papist  [see  under  LAPWOETH,  EDWAKD, 
1574-1636]. 

[Hunter's  MS.  Chorus  Vatum  in  Brit.  Mus. ; 
Addit.  MS.  24488,  f.  69;  Cooper's  Athena? 
Cantabr.  ii.  99;  Collier's  Poetical  Decameron,  ii. 
50-2,  125-6,  his  extracts  from  Stationers' Regis- 
ters, 1557-70  pp.  148-9,  1570-87  pp.  48-52,  and 
his  Bibliographical  Account,  ii.  155-9;  Hazlitt's 
Bibliographical  Collections;  information  kindly 
given  by  K.  E.  Graves,  esq.]  S.  L. 

PHILLIPS,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1555  P-1633), 

bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man,  was  born  in  Wales, 

i  probably  about  1555.     He  was  educated  at 

St.  Mary  Hall,  Oxford,  and  graduated  B.A. 

I  on  19  May  1579,  M.A.  on  25  May  1584.    In 

1579  he   became   rector    of  Sessay,  North 

Riding  of  Yorkshire ;  and  in  1583,  rector  of 


Phillips 


204 


Phillips 


Thorpe-Bassett,  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire. 
In  1587  he  was  appointed  archdeacon  of 
Man,  and  rector  of  Andreas,  Isle  of  Man ; 
in  1590  he  became  chaplain  to  Henry  Stan- 
ley, fourth  earl  of  Derby.  In  March  1591 
he  became  rector  of  Slingsby,  North  Riding 
of  Yorkshire.  He  was  present  at  the  Manx 
convocation  in  1597.  In  April  1601  he  was 
appointed  archdeacon  of  Cleveland.  In  1604 
he  took  part  in  a  consistory  court  in  Man. 

On  the  translation  of  George  Lloyd  [q.  v.] 
to  Chester,  in  December  1604,  Phillips  was 
nominated  (29  Jan.  1605)  his  successor  as 
bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man,  and  consecrated 
on  10  Feb.  1605.  In  the  same  year  he  was 
made  D.D.  He  retained  in  commendam  the 
archdeaconry  of  Man  and  his  English  pre- 
ferments ;  the  income  of  his  see  did  not  ex- 
ceed 140/.  He  was  presented  by  the  Earl  of 
Derby  in  1605  (when  he  resigned  Thorpe) 
to  the  rectory  of  Hawarden,  Flintshire, 
which  he  held  till  his  death.  In  1619  he 
resigned  Slingsby  (where  he  was  succeeded 
by  his  son  Samuel  in  January  1619)  and  the 
archdeaconry  of  Cleveland  (in  which  Henry 
Thurcross  succeeded  him  on  2  Aug.  1619). 

As  bishop  of  Man,  Phillips  was  exem- 
plary in  many  ways.  He  made  a  visitation 
of  his  diocese  in  the  autumn  of  1605.  He 
was  resident  on  the  island  and  attentive  to 
his  duties.  He  had  learned  the  Manx  lan- 
guage 'so  exactly  that  he  ordinarily  did 
preach  in  it.'  By  1610  he  had  completed 
*  The  Mannish  Book  of  Common  Prayer  by 
me  translated,'  and  in  the  convocation  of 
that  year  he  proposed  that  it  should  be 
perused  by  his  clergy,  '  so  with  one  uniform 
consent  to  have  it  ready  for  printing/  In 
the  Manx  convocation  of  1 610,  held  in  the 
church  of  St.  Peter-in-Holme  (Peel),  some 
important  reforms  were  carried  under  his 
presidency.  The  ecclesiastical  statutes, 
hitherto  only  transmitted  orally,  were  re- 
duced to  writing  by  Norris  and  Crow,  the 
vicars-general.  Parochial  registers  were 
made  imperative  ;  catechising  was  intro- 
duced; rectors  were  required  to  preach  or 
provide  sermons  six  times  a  year,  other  in- 
cumbents four  times  a  year ;  for  the  first 
time  the  children  of  the  clergy  were  for- 
mally legitimised,  a  fact  Avhich  illustrates  the 
retention  in  Man  of  many  pre-Reformation 
customs.  The  bishop's  plans  were  received 
with  considerable  jealousy  ;  he  was  taunted 
with  his  nationality,  and  in  the  governor, 
John  Ireland,  he  had  a  strong  opponent. 
Ireland,  whose*  leanings  were  puritan,  told 
him  that,  *  being  a  Welshman,  he  could 
never  do  any  good.'  Their  first  difference 
was  caused  by  Ireland's  action  in  abrogat- 
ing (1609)  an  insular  custom  according  to 


which  claims  on  the  estate  of  a  deceased  person 
were  proved  by  the  claimant  making  oath, 
lying  upon  his  back  on  the  grave  with  a 
bible  on  his  breast,  in  the  presence  of  com- 
purgators.  Phillips  objected  to  interference 
with  this  custom,  which  in  fact  survived  the 
abrogation.  Phillips  now  complained  that 
Ireland  set  t  a  layman  in  the  chaplain's  place 
to  read  service  to  the  garrison  in  a  scan- 
dalous manner,  viz.  in  his  doblett  and  hose, 
and  sometime  in  his  livery  coat ;  yea,  when 
a  minister  or  two  have  been  present.'  Ire- 
land also  assumed  the  right  of  issuing 
licenses  to  eat  flesh  in  Lent ;  fined  parish 
clerks  on  their  entering  office ;  and  confis- 
cated the  bishop's  turbary.  The  dispute  cul- 
minated in  a  struggle  on  the  question 
whether  the  garrison  was  subject  to  the 
bishop's  spiritual  jurisdiction,  and  on  this 
point  the  bishop  was  ultimately  worsted, 
though  for  a  short  time  after  Ireland's  re- 
moval he  succeeded  in  maintaining  his  claim. 
To  prevent  an  appeal  to  higher  authorities, 
Ireland  refused  Phillips  a  passport  to  Eng- 
land ;  his  friends  '  were  obliged  to  forbare 
his  house  and  his  company  for  fear  of  the 
governor.' 

In  1611  the  vicars-general  reported  on  the 
bishop's  translation  of  the  prayer-book.  They 
appear  to  have  been  affronted  that  *  the 
bishop  had  not  acquainted  them  with  his  in- 
tention of  making  a  translation.'  The  custom 
of  the  Manx  clergy  was  to  conduct  public 
worship  by  extemporising  translations  of  the 
prayers  and  lessons.  Of  Phillips's  version 
'  Sir  '  William  Norris  affirmed  that  l  he  could 
not  read  the  same  book  perfectly,  but  here 
and  there  a  little ; '  '  Sir  '  William  Crow  said 
'he  could  upon  deliberate  perusal  thereof 
read  some  part  of  it,  and  doth  verily  think 
that  few  else  of  the  clergy  can  read  the 
same  book,  for  that  it  is  spelled  with  vowells 
wherewith  none  of  them  are  acquainted.'  The 
project  of  printing  it  was  dropped,  and  the 
manuscript  lay  neglected.  William  Sache- 
verell  spoke  of  it  (1702)  as  'scarce  intelli- 
gible to  the  clergy  themselves,  who  translate 
it  offhand  more  to  the  understanding  of  the 
people.'  Similarly  the  great  Bishop  Wilson 
regarded  it  (apparently  with  little  examina- 
tion) as  '  of  no  use  to  the  present  generation.' 
The  subsequent  translation  (1765),  executed 
under  the  superintendence  of  Mark  Hildes- 
ley,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  was  made  without  reference 
to  it.  Phillips's  version  was  first  printed  by 
the  Manx  Society  (vols.  xxxii.  and  xxxiii. 
1893-4),  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  Arthur 
W.  Moore  and  Professor  Rhys.  Mr.  Moore, 
who  describes  the  spelling  as  phonetic  and 
the  translation  as  '  simple  and  direct,'  says 
that  it  is  '  for  the  most  part  easily  under- 


Phillips 


205 


Phillips 


stood  by  those  who  speak  Manx  at  the  pre- 
sent day.' 

James  Chaloner  [q.  v.]  is  authority  for 
the  statement  that  Phillips  translated  also 
the  whole  Bible  into  Manx,  as  the  result  of 
twenty-nine  years'  labour,  with  help  from 
others.  Of  this  work  there  is  no  trace. 
Bishop  Wilson  doubted  the  statement,  and 
his  doubt  is  endorsed  by  Mr.  Moore.  It  is 
certain  that  in  1658  Chaloner,  then  governor 
of  Man,  gave  to  '  sir '  Hugh  Cannell,  vicar 
of  Kirk  Michael,  an  addition  of  14£  to  his 
salary  on  this  ground  among  others,  that  he 
had  been  '  assistant  to  the  late  reverend 
father  in  God,  John  Phillips,  Bishopp  of  this 
isle,  in  translatinge  of  the  Bible.' 

Phillips  died  on  7  Aug.  1633  at  Bishop's 
Court,  in  the  parish  of  Ballaugh ;  he  could 
not  have  been  less  than  seventy-three  years 
of  age.  He  was  buried  in  St.  Germans  Cathe- 
dral, Peel ;  a  later  bishop,  Richard  Parr  or 
Parre  [q.  v.],  was  buried  in  the  same  grave, 
but  the  site  is  unknown.  His  son  Samuel, 
born  in  Yorkshire  in  1589,  matriculated  at 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  on  16  Nov.  1610, 
graduated  B.A.  on  22  Nov.  1610,  M.A.  on 
6  July  1617,  and  succeeded  his  father  as 
rector  of  Slingsby  in  1619  (see  above). 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  (ed.  Bliss),  ii.  883; 
Wood's  Fasti  (ed.  Bliss),  i.  212,  226,  341 ,  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxonienses,  189 1,  in.  1157, 1159;  Moore's 
Diocesan  Hist,  of  Sodor  and  Man,  1893,  pp.  123 
sq.,  135  sq.,  140  sq. ;  information  from  the  Rev. 
D.  P.  Chase,  D.D.,  principal  of  St.  Mary  Hall ; 
from  the  Rev.  E.  W.  Kissack,  Ballaugh  ;  from 
John  Quine,  esq.,  Douglas ;  and  from  the  Rev. 
S.  E.  Gladstone,  Hawarden.]  A.  G. 

PHILLIPS,  JOHN  (1631-1706),  author, 
younger  brother  of  Edward  Phillips  (1630- 
1696  ?)  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  the  autumn  of 
1631,  after  the  death  of  his  father  (Edward 
Phillips,  of  the  crown  office),  and  was  godson 
of  his  mother's  brother,  John  Milton,  the 
poet.  From  infancy  he  lived  with  his  uncle, 
from  whom  he  derived  all  his  education.  He 
became  a  good  classical  scholar  and  a  ready 
writer.  He  obtained  a  license  to  print,  on 
31  Dec.  1649,  at  the  precocious  age  of  eigh- 
teen, l  Mercurius  Peed.,  or  a  short  and  sure 
way  to  the  Latin  Tongue.'  In  1651,  when 
his  uncle  became  Latin  secretary  to  Crom- 
well, he  was  in  the  habit  of  reading  aloud  to 
him,  and  acted  as  his  assistant  secretary.  In 
1652  he  displayed  a  keen  controversial  spirit 
and  command  of  coarse  wit  in  his  '  Joannis 
Philippi  Angli  Responsio  ad  Apologiam  Ano- 
nymi  cujusdam  Tenebrionis  proregeet  populo 
Anglicano  infantissimam.'  It  is  a  defence 


John  Rowland,  but  wrongly  ascribed  by 
Milton  and  Phillips  to  Bishop  Bramhall. 
Next  year  Phillips  contributed  a  commen- 
datory poem  to  Henry  Lawes's  '  Ayres.'  In 
the  spring  of  1654  he  was  in  Edinburgh, 
seeking  information  concerning  crown  lands 
in  Scotland,  at  the  suggestion  of  Andrew 
Sandelands,  Milton's  friend.  He  was  appa- 
rently in  hope  of  securing  regular  political 
employment  (THUELOE,  ii.  226-7).  The 
mission  proved  abortive,  and  Phillips  re- 
turned to  his  uncle's  roof.  He  soon  chafed 
against  his  uncle's  strict  discipline  and  prin- 
ciples, and,  abandoning  all  pretence  of  ac- 
quiescence, he  made  a  reputation,  late  in 
1655,  by  a  scathing  satire  on  puritanism, 
entitled  '  Satyr  against  Hypocrites.'  It  is  a 
smart  attack  upon  the  religion  of  Cromwell 
and  his  friends,  almost  worthy  of  the  author 
of  '  Hudibras.'  It  is  sometimes  wrongly  as- 
cribed to  the  brother  Edward.  A  new  edition 
in  1661  bore  the  changed  title  '  The  Religion 
of  the  hypocritical  Presbyterians,  in  meeter/ 
Other  editions  are  dated  1674,  1677,  1680r 
and  1689,  and  in  1700  a  publisher  had  the 
assurance  to  reprint  it  as  '  Mr.  John  Milton's 
Satyre.' 

Phillips,  having  once  broken  bounds,  deve- 
loped in  his  literary  work  a  licentious 
temper  which  affords  a  suggestive  commen- 
tary on  the  practical  value  of  his  uncle's 
theories  of  education.  On  25  April  1656  the 
council  of  state  summoned  John  Phillips  of 
Westminster,  with  Nathaniel  Brookes,  his 
publisher,  to  answer  a  charge  of  producing 
a  licentious  volume  called  '  Sportive  Wit,  or 
the  Muses  Merriment.'  Phillips  edited  the 
book,  a  unique  copy  of  which  is  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  and  it  was  ordered  to  be 
burnt.  But  Brookes  and  Phillips  lost  no 
time  in  supplying  its  place  with  a  similar 
venture  called  '  Wit  and  Drollery :  Jovial 
Poems  never  before  printed  by  Sir  J[ohn] 
M[ennes],  J[ames]  S[mith],  Sir  W[illiam] 
Dfavenant],  J.  D[onne],  and  other  admirable- 
wits,'  London,  for  Brookes,  1656.  J.  P.  signs 
an  epistle  to  the  courteous  reader.  This 
catchpenny  collection  of  indelicate  verse- 
largely  plagiarised  the  '  Musarum  Delitiser 
of  Mennes  and  Smith  of  the  previous  year. 
In  1656  Phillips  also  issued  '  The  Tears  of 
the  Indians .  .  .  from  the  Spanish  of  B.  de 
las  Casas,'  and  contributed  a  good  '  song 
on  the  Tombs  in  Westminster  Abbey '  to  his 
brother's  *  Mysteries  of  Love  and  Eloquence,' 
1658.  At  the  end  of  1659  he  published, 
in  ridicule  of  the  antimonarchical  views 
and  the  astrological  almanacs  of  William 
Lilly  [q.  v.],  'Montelion,  1660;  or  the  Pro- 
phetical Almanack :  being  a  True  and  Exact 
Account  of  all  the  Revolutions  that  are  to 


Phillips 


206 


Phillips 


happen  in  the  world  this  present  year,  1660, 
till  this  time  twelvemonth,  by  Montelion, 
knight  of  the  Oracle,  a  well-wisher  to  the 
Mathematicks.'  To  Phillips  also  are  very 
doubtfully  assigned  similar  works,  entitled 
'  Montelion  for  1661  and  1662,'  Montelion's 
'Introduction  to  Astrology,'  1661,  and  'Don 
Juan  Lamberto,  or  a  Comical  History  of  the 
late  Times,'  1661  and  1665.  They  are  all 
clever  specimens  of  royalist  buffoonery,  but 
are  inferior  toPhillips's  acknowledged  work, 
and  are  doubtless  from  the  pen  of  Thomas  Flat- 
man  [q.  v.l  Pepy s  found  the '  Montelion '  for 
1661  so  inferior  to  its  forerunner  that  he  burnt 
his  copy  of  it  (10  Nov.  1660). 

John  saw  little  of  his  ,uncle  henceforth, 
and  wholly  depended  for  a  livelihood  on  his 
labours  as  a  hack-writer  and  translator  and  a 
scurrilous  controversialist,  One  of  his  wittiest 
works  was  '  Maronides,  or  Virgil  Travesty,'  a 
Hudibrastic  burlesque  of  the  fifth  and  sixth 
books  of  the  ^Eneid,  dedicated  to  Valentine 
Oldvs  (in  two  parts,  1672  and  1673;  new  edit. 
1678).  An  attack  by  him  on  Thomas  Salmon 
(d.  1706)  [q.  v.],  called  '  Duellum  Musicum/ 
was  appended  to  Matthew  Lock's  '  Present 
Practice  of  Musick  vindicated,'  1673.  His 
other  productions  of  the  period  were :  l  Mer- 
curius  Verax,  or  the  Prisoners'  Prognostica- 
tions for  the  year  1675,'  another  satire  on 
astrology ;  a  continuation  of  Heath's  '  Chro- 
nicle '  (1676  and  1679) ;  and  a  broadside, 
'  Jockey's  Down-fall  ...  a  poem  on  the  late 
fatal  defeat  given  to  the  Scottish  covenanters 
near  Hamilton  Park,  22  June  1679.' 

In  1678  Phillips  fell  in  with  Titus  Oates, 
who  employed  him  to  pen  'many  lies  and 
villainies.'  For  this  disreputable  patron 
Phillips  wrote  in  1680  '  Dr.  Oates's  Narra- 
tive of  the  Popish  Plot  vindicated.'  There 
followed  in  1681,  in  the  same  interest,  'The 
second  part  of  the  Character  of  a  Popish  Suc- 
cessor,' an  attack  on  James,  duke  of  York. 
The  first  part  of  the  work  was  by  Elkanah 
Settle.  A  '  reply'  to  Phillips's  pamphlet  was 
issued  by  Sir  Roger  L'Estrange  [q.  v.],  who 
had  already  answered  Settle  in  'The  Cha- 
racter of  a  Papist  in  Masquerade.'  Phillips 
followed  up  his  attack  on  L'Estrange  in 
1  Horse  Flesh  for  the  Observator,  being  a 
comment  upon  Gusman,  chap.  v.  ver.  5,  held 
forth  at  Sam's  Coffee  House  by  T.  D.,  B.D., 
chaplain  to  the  Inferiour  Clergies  Guide,' 
1682.  Another  attack  on  the  tory  clergy, 
largely  borrowed  from  Eachard's  '  Grounds 
and  Occasions  of  the  Contempt  of  the  Clergy,' 
was  written  by  Phillips  under  the  title  of 
'  Speculum  Crape-gownorum,  or  an  old  Look- 
ing-glass for  the  young  Academicks,'  1682. 
During  James  II's  reign  he  published  'A 
Pindaric  Ode  to  the  sacred  memory  of .  .  . 


Charles  II,'  1685;  an  anniversary  to  his  ma- 
jesty, Janies  II,  set  to  music  by  Dr.  Blow ; 
a  spirited  but  coarse  and  unfaithful  transla- 
tion of  'Don  Quixote,'  1687,  the  second  that 
was  attempted  in  England,  Shelton's  being 
the  first ;  '  The  Turkish  Secretary,  containing 
the  Art  of  Expressing  one's  Thought  without 
seeing,  speaking,  or  writing  to  one  another,' 
1688,  4to,  from  the  French ;  and  an  attack 
on  Samuel  Parker,  the  intolerant  bishop  of 
Oxford,  entitled  '  Sam,  Ld.  Bp.  of  Oxon.  his 
celebrated  reasons  for  abrogating  the  Test 
and  Notions  of  Idolatry  answered  by  Samuel, 
Archdeacon  of  Canterbury,'  1688. 

Meanwhile  Phillips  sought  a  more  regular 
income  from  a  periodical  enterprise  which  he 
entitled 'Modern  History,  or  a  Monthly  Ac- 
count of  all  considerable  Occurrences,  civil, 
ecclesiastical,  and  military.'  It  was  started 
in  1688  in  sixpenny  parts,  which  were  col- 
lected in  a  volume  at  the  end  of  the  year. 
In  August  1690  he  abandoned  this  venture 
in  favour  of  '  The  Present  State  of  Europe, 
or  an  Historical  and  Political  Mercury,' trans- 
lated from  a  French  journal  published  in  Hol- 
land. This  he  continued  till  his  death.  Dun- 
ton  described  it  as  the  finest  journal  of  the 
kind  the  world  had  ever  seen.  Its  reception 
was  favourable,  and  in  1692  Phillips  issued 
an  introductory  or  retrospective  volume, 
'  The  General  History  of  Europe  from  Novem- 
ber 1688  to  July  1690.'  In  1695  he  brought 
out  an  elegy  on  Queen  Mary,  and  in  1697 
'  Augustus  Britannicus,'  a  poem  on  the  peace 
of  Ryswick,  and  in  1 700  he  contributed  pre- 
fatory verse  to  the  '  Amphion  Anglicus'  of 
his  friend,  Dr.  Blow.  In  1703  appeared '  The 
English  Fortune  Tellers  by  J.  P.,  a  student 
in  astrology,'  a  whimsical  collection  of  astro- 
logical tables  and  borrowed  verse ;  and  on 
6  May  1706  the  latest  work  associated  with 
his  name,  '  Vision  of  Mons.  Chamillard  con- 
cerning the  Battle  of  Ramilies,  by  a  nephew 

I  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Milton,'  dedicated  to 
Lord  Somers.  The  last  work  is  noticed  in  the 
'  Works  of  the  Learned '  for  August  1706,  and 
it  has  been  suggested  that  Phillips  was  an 
editor  of  or  a  contributor  to  that  work.  It 

J  is  possible  that  an  apology  for  delay  in  bring- 
ing out  the  number  for  August  1706,  on  the 
ground  of  the  indisposition  of  one  of  the 
authors,  may  refer  to  the  last  illness  of 

]  Phillips.     He   certainly  died   a   month   or 

I  two   later  (Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  v. 

;  365). 

In  his  last  years  Phillips  was  a  martyr  to 
the  gout.  In  one  number  of  his  monthly 
'  Mercury,'  Phillips  apologised  for  the  de- 
ficiency of  its  predecessor,  because  he  was  so 
violently  afflicted  with  the  gout  both  in  hands 
and  feet  that  it  was  as  much  as  he  could  do  to 


Phillips 


207 


Phillips 


continue  the  series.  John  Dunton  in  1705 
described  him  as  a  gentleman  of  good  learn- 
ing- and  well  born,  who  will  'write  you  a 
design  oft'  in  a  very  little  time  if  the  gout 
and  claret  don't  stop  him.'  His  brother  Ed- 
ward, in  his'  Theatrum  Poetarum,'  says  of  him, 
hyperbolically,  that  he  was  '  accounted  one 
of  the  exactest  of  heroical  poets,  either  of 
the  Ancients  or  Moderns,  either  of  our  own 
or  whatever  other  Nation  else,  having  a 
judicious  command  of  style  both  in  prose 
and  verse.  But  his  chiefest  vein  lay  in  bur- 
lesque and  facetious  poetry.'  Edward  re- 
gretted that  little  of  his  serious  work  was 
published,  and  declared  it  to  be  'nothing in- 
ferior to  what  he  hath  done  in  the  other  kind.' 
Wood  less  respectfully  remarks  that  he  was 
a  man  of  very  loose  principles  and  atheistical, 
who  forsook  his  wife  and  children,  and  made 
no  provision  for  them. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Phillips 
brought  out  a  number  of  translations,  of 
which  the  chief  were :  Calprenede's  '  Phara- 
mond,'  from  the  French,  1677  ;  De  Scuderi's 
'  Almahide,'  1677  ;  Scarron's  '  Typhon,  or  the 
Gyants'  War  with  the  Gods,'  1665,  fol.;  'Six 
Voyages '  of  Ta vernier's '  Voyages  in  the  East,' 
1677,  fol.;  Grelot's  'Voyage to  Constantinople,' 
1683;  Ludolphus's  'History  of  Ethiopia,' 
1682;  'Nine  Essays  in  Plutarch's  Morals 
from  the  Greek,'  1684 ;  Frambesarius's  [i.e. 
Nic.  Abr.  Framboisiere]  'Art  of  Physick,' 
1684  ;  and  '  The  Present  Court  of  Spain,' 
1693.  He  is  said  to  have  aided  in  the  Eng- 
lish version  of  Lucian's  works,  1711,  and  to 
be  author  of  a  pamphlet,  '  Established  Go- 
vernment vindicated  from  all  Popular  and 
Republican  Principles'  (CLAVEK,  Cat.  1695). 
Verses  by  him  appear  in  the  '  Gentleman's 
Journal,'  1691,  and  Tutchin's  'Search  after 
.Honesty,'  1697. 

[Godwin's  Lives  of  Edward  and  John  Philips, 
1815;  Wood's  Athens?  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  765 
seq.  ;  Masson's  Life  of  Milton.]  S.  L. 

PHILLIPS,  JOHN  (fi.  1792),  writer  on 
inland  navigation,  was  a  native  of  Essex. 
Brought  up  as  a  builder  and  surveyor,  he 
devoted  many  years  to  the  promotion  of 
schemes  for  the  construction  of  canals.  His 
interest  in  the  subject  was  aroused  by  a  tour, 
*  partly  on  business,  partly  on  pleasure,' while 
the  Bridgwater  Canal  was  in  course  of  con- 
struction. He  published :  1.  '  A  Treatise  on 
Inland  Navigation :  illustrated  with  a  whole- 
sheet  plan,  delineating  the  Course  of  an  in- 
tended navigable  Canal  from  London  to 
Norwich  and  Lynn,  through  the  Counties  of 
Essex,  Suffolk,  and  Norfolk,'  &c.,  London, 
1785,  4to.  2.  '  A  General  History  of  Inland 
Navigation,  Foreign  and  Domestic,'  £c.,  Lon- 


don, 1792,  4to;  this  work  contains  much 
useful  information  on  the  canals  at  that  time 
completed  or  in  process  of  construction,  the 
cost  of  construction,  freights,  &c.  3. '  Crosby's 
Builder's  New  Price  Book,  containing  a 
correct  Account  of  all  the  present  Prices 
allowed  by  the  most  eminent  Surveyors,' &c., 
25th  edit.  London,  1817,  8vo  ;  corrected  by 
C.  Surman,  surveyor. 

[Phillips's  "Works;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit;  Cun- 
ningham's Growth  of  English  Industry  and 
Commerce,  ii.  379.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 

PHILLIPS,  JOHN  (1800-1874),  geolo- 
gist, descended  from  a  Welsh  family,  was 
born  at  Marden  in  Wiltshire  on  25  Dec. 
1800.  His  ancestors  had  possessed  some 
landed  property ;  his  father  held  a  position  in 
the  excise ;  his  mother  was  a  sister  of  Wil- 
liam Smith  (1769-1839)  [q.  v.],  the  geologist. 
When  about  seven  years  old  he  lost  his 
father,  and  about  a  year  later  his  mother 
died.  The  uncle  then  took  charge  of  the 
boy,  and  at  once  initiated  him  in  geology. 
In  his  eleventh  year  he  was  sent  to  a  school 
at  Holt  Spa  in  Wiltshire.  Here  he  was  active 
in  games  and  diligent  in  class,  and  when  he 
left,  some  four  years  later,  he  carried  away  a 
fair  knowledge  of  Latin,  French,  and  mathe- 
matics, with  the  rudiments  of  Greek  and  Ger- 
man, and  a  certain  proficiency  in  drawing  and 
practical  mechanics.  The  next  year  was  spent 
with  Benjamin  Richardson,  rector  of  Far- 
leigh,  near  Bath,  a  man  of  wide  knowledge  and 
an  ardent  geologist,  to  whose  good  influence 
he  always  expressed  himself  deeply  indebted. 
Then  he  joined  his  uncle  in  London,  just 
about  the  time  when  the  latter  published  his 
geological  map  of  England,  and  had  under- 
taken to  prepare  a  series  of  county  maps 
similarly  coloured.  Smith,  in  fact,  had  now 
devoted  himself  to  that  study  which  proved 
'  so  fatal  to  his  prosperity,  though  so  favour- 
able to  his  renown.'  Of  this  epoch  in  his 
life  John  Phillips  afterwards  wrote  :  '  In  all 
this  contest  for  knowledge,  under  difficulties 
of  no  ordinary  kind,  I  had  my  share.  From 
the  hour  I  entered  his  house  in  London,  and 
for  many  years  after  he  quitted  it,  we  were 
never  separated  in  act  or  thought  .  .  .  and 
thus  my  mind  was  moulded  on  his.' 

The  joint  labour  in  the  field  and  in  the 
office  was  continued  till  the  spring  of  1824, 
when  a  lecture  engagement  took  Smith  to 
York,  and,  as  a  result  of  the  visit,  John 
Phillips  was  entrusted  with  the  arrangement 
of  the  fossils  in  the  museum,  and  next  year 
was  appointed  its  keeper.  He  held  this  post, 
with  the  secretaryship  of  the  Philosophical 
Society,  till  1840,  but  continued  to  be 
honorary  curator  of  the  museum  till  1844. 


Phillips 


208 


Phillips 


During  his  residence  at  York  the  museum 
was  transferred  to  its  present  quarters  in  the 
grounds  of  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  the  keeper's  re- 
sidence being  on  the  site  of  the  gatehouse. 

In  1831  the  British  Association  held  its 
first  meeting  at  York,  and  Phillips  took  the 
leading  part  in  the  work  of  organisation.  In 
the  following  year  he  became  its  assistant 
secretary,  and  held  this  office  for  twenty- 
seven  years.  In  1834  he  was  appointed  pro- 
fessor of  geology  at  King's  College,  London, 
where  he  delivered  an  annual  course  of  lec- 
tures, but  continued  to  reside  at  York  till 
1840,  when  he  received  an  appointment  on 
the  geological  survey.  This  he  held  till 
1844,  when  he  quitted  London  for  Dublin,  to 
become  professor  of  geology  at  Trinity  Col- 
lege. Here  he  remained  till  1853,  when  he 
succeeded  Hugh  Strickland  [q.  v.]  as  deputy 
at  Oxford  for  Professor  William  Buckland 
[q.  v.]  On  the  death  of  the  latter  in  1856, 
he  became  '  reader  in  geology,'  and  at  a  later 
date  was  constitued  professor.  When  the 
new  museums  were  built  at  Oxford  in  1857, 
he  was  appointed  curator,  and  occupied  the 
official  residence.  He  was  keeper  of  the 
Ashmolean  Museum  from  1854  to  1870. 

Phillips  was  elected  F.G.S.  in  1828,  _  re- 
ceived the  Wollaston  medal  from  that  society 
in  1845,  and  was  its  president  in  1859  and 
1860.  He  was  elected  F.R.S.  in  1834.  He 
presided  over  the  section  of  geology  at  the 
British  Association  in  1864  and  1873,  and 
was  its  president  in  1865.  He  was  also  an 
honorary  member  of  various  British  and 
foreign  scientific  societies,  and  was  admitted 
to  the  freedom  of  the  Turners'  Company  a 
few  days  before  his  death.  He  received  an 
honorary  LL.D.  from  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
in  1857,  and  the  same  degree  from  Cambridge 
in  1866;  Oxford  gave  him  the  honorary 
degree  of  M.A.  in  1853  and  of  D.C.L.  in  1866. 
He  was  also  an  honorary  fellow  of  Mag- 
dalen College.  Still  in  the  full  vigour  of 
mind,  and  with  but  little  loss  of  bodily 
power,  he  died  on  24  April  1874,  from  the 
result  of  a  fall  on  a  staircase  at  All  Souls' 
College.  He  was  unmarried. 

Notwithstanding  his  heavy  official  duties, 
Phillips  contributed  largely  to  scientific 
literature.  Rather  more  than  a  hundred 
papers  stand  under  his  name  in  the  Royal 
Society's  '  Catalogue,'  the  majority  of  which 
appeared  in  the  '  Proceedings '  of  the  Royal 
Society,  the  British  Association  Reports,  the 
publications  of  the  Geological  Society  of 
London,  and  the  '  Philosophical  Magazine.' 
The  variety  of  subjects  shows  the  wide 
range  of  his  knowledge ;  they  include  magne- 
tic and  electrical  topics,  pendulum  experi- 
ments, questions  meteorological  and  astrono- 


mical, especially  in  relation  to  sunspots  and 
to  the  planet  Mars,  researches  in  which  his 
mechanical  skill  stood  him  in  good  stead ; 
and  in  geology  he  wrote  on  stratigraphy, 
palaeontology,  and  the  physical  side  of  the 
subject,  contributing  among  other  papers  a 
most  valuable  report  to  the  British  As- 
sociation on  the  subject  of  slaty  cleavage. 
He  contributed  to  the  publications  of  the 
Geological  Survey  *  Figures  and  Descrip- 
tion of  the  Palaeozoic  Fossils  of  Cornwall, 
Devon,  and  West  Somerset '  (1841),  and  a 
'  Memoir  on  the  Malvern  Hills,'  &c.  (1849)  ; 
and  to  the  Palseontographical  Society  '  A 
Monograph  of  the  Belemnitidse '  (left  un- 
finished). Besides  these,  he  was  the  author 
of  the  following  separate  works :  '  Treatise 
on  Geology,'  1837  (two  editions) ;  Guide 
to  Geology,'  1834  (five  editions);  'Illustra- 
tion of  the  Geology  of  Yorkshire,'  vol.  i. 
1829,  vol.  ii.  1836  (at  the  time  of  his  death 
he  was  engaged  on  a  new  edition,  of  which 
the  first  volume  was  afterwards  published); 
1  Geological  Map  of  the  British  Isles,'  1842  ; 
'  Memoirs  of  William  Smith,'  2  vols.  1844  ; 
'Life  on  the  Earth,  its  Origin  and  Succes- 
sion'  (the  Rede  lecture  delivered  to  the 
university  of  Cambridge  in  1860)  ;  '  Ve- 
suvius,' 1869  ;  and  l  The  Geology  of  Oxford 
and  the  Valley  of  the  Thames,'  1871.  More 
than  one  of  these  books  still  hold  a  high 
place  in  geological  literature. 

Phillips  was  an  attractive  speaker  and  lec- 
turer, an  excellent  organiser,  *  eminently 
judicious,  ever  courteous,  genial,  and  con- 
ciliatory.' There  is  a  portrait  in  oils  at  the 
Geological  Society,  London,  and  a  bust  in 
the  museum  at  Oxford. 

[Obituary  Notice  in  Quart.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc. 
1875,  Proc.  p.  xxxvii ;  Geological  Magazine,  1870 
p.  301  (portrait),  and  1874,  p.  240  ;  Nature,  ii. 
510.]  T.  G.  B. 

PHILLIPS,  JOHN  ARTHUR  (1822- 
1887),  geologist,  born  at  Polgooth,  near  St. 
Austell  in  Cornwall,  on  18  Feb.  1822,  was 
son  of  John  Phillips,  who  at  one  time  was 
occupied  as  a  mineral  agent,  and  of  Prudence 
Gaved  of  Tregian  St.  Ewe.  After  an  educa- 
tion at  a  private  school  at  St.  Blazey  he 
was  placed  with  a  surveyor,  but  soon  turned 
his  attention  to  metallurgy,  especially  in 
connection  with  electricity.  Feeling  the  want 
of  a  more  exact  scientific  training,  he  entered 
as  a  student  at  the  Ecole  des  Mines,  Paris, 
in  December  1844,  and  graduated  in  1846. 
For  about  two  years  he  held  a  post  at  a 
French  colliery,  but  returned  to  England 
in  1848.  Here,  after  serving  as  chemist  to  a 
government  commission  on  the  question  of 
coal  for  the  navy,  and  as  manager  to  some 
chemical  works,  he  started  on  his  own 


Phillips 


209 


Phillips 


account  as  a  mining  engineer  and  consulting 
metallurgist  in  London.  From  1848  to  1850 
he  was  also  professor  of  metallurgy  at  the 
college  for  civil  engineers,  Putney  ;  and 
again,  later  in  life,  lectured  at  the  Royal 
Naval  College,  Greenwich,  in  1875  and  1877. 

In  1853  he  went  to  California,  remaining 
there  twelve  months,  but  returning  thither 
In  1 865,  and  again  in  1866.  During  these  two 
visits  he  made  a  number  of  observations  on 
the  connection  between  hot  springs  and  mine- 
ral vein-deposits,  which  were  embodied  in 
an  important  paper,  published  by  the  Geo- 
logical Society  of  London  (Journal,  xxxv. 
390).  He  continued  to  reside  in  London  till 
1868,  but  made  frequent  professional  journeys 
to  various  parts  of  Europe  and  to  North 
Africa,  besides  those  already  named.  In  the 
latter  year  he  went  to  Liverpool  to  build 
and  manage  the  works  of  the  Widnes  Metal 
Company.  The  undertaking  proved  to  be  so 
prosperous  that  he  was  able  to  return  to  Lon- 
don in  1877,  and  afterwards  to  retire  from 
business.  He  married  Mary  Ann  Andrew, 
daughter  of  George  Andrew  of  Came,  St. 
Mewan,  Cornwall,  on  1  Jan.  1850,  and  died 
suddenly  on  4  Jan.  1887,  at  18  Fopstone 
Road,  S.W.,  leaving  a  son  and  a  daughter. 

He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Geological 
Society  in  1872,  and  was  a  vice-president  at 
his  death.  He  became  F.R.S.  in  1881,  was 
also  F.C.S.  and  member  of  the  Institute  of 
Civil  Engineers.  Of  all  these,  his  extensive 
and  accurate  knowledge,  always  at  the  ser- 
vice of  his  friends,  his  sound  judgment,  and 
sterling  integrity,  made  him  a  valued  member. 

His  scientific  papers  were  numerous,  and 
exceptionally  valuable  because  of  his  scru- 
pulous accuracy,  his  excellence  as  a  chemist, 
and  his  wide  and  varied  experience  in  the 
field.  In  addition  to  these  qualifications  he 
was  one  of  the  first  to  devote  himself  to  the 
study  of  the  microscopic  structure  of  minerals 
and  rocks,  sections  of  which  were  prepared 
by  himself  with  remarkable  skill.  Among 
his  more  important  papers  were  two  on  the 
'  Greenstones'  of  Cornwall,  one  on  the  rocks 
of  the  mining  districts  of  Cornwall,  with 
others  on  the  chemical  and  mineralogical 
changes  in  certain  eruptive  rocks  of  North 
"Wales,  on  the  constitution  and  history  of 
grits  and  sandstones,  and  on  concretionary 
patches  and  fragments  of  other  rocks  con- 
tained in  granite — all  published  in  the '  Quar- 
terly Journal  of  the  Geological  Society  of 
London.'  He  also  contributed  to  the  '  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Royal  Society,'  the  i  Philo- 
sophical Magazine,'  the  '  Chemical  News,' 
and  other  scientific  journals.  Besides  sundry 
pamphlets,  he  also  published  a  work  in  1867 
on  the  '  Mining  and  Metallurgy  of  Gold  and 

YOL.   XLV. 


Silver ; '  a  '  Manual  of  Metallurgy  '  in  1852, 
on  the  fourth  edition  of  which  he  was  en- 
gaged, in  collaboration  with  Mr.  Bauerman, 
at  the  time  of  his  death  ;  and  a  *  Treatise  on 
Ore  Deposits '  in  1884. 

[Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibliotheca  Cornubi- 
ensis;  Eoyal  Society  Cat.  of  Scientific  Papers ; 
obituary  notices  in  Quart.  Journ.  Greol.  Soc. 
Proc.xliii.  41 ;  Greol.  Mag.  1887,  p.  142  ;  Times, 
7  Jan.  1887  ;  Boase's  Collectanea ;  private  in- 
formation from  A.  G.  Phillips,  esq.  (son).] 

T.  Gr.  B. 

PHILLIPS,  JOHN  ROLAND  (1844- 
1887),  lawyer  and  antiquary,  was  the  only 
son  of  David  Phillips  of  Cilgerran,  Pembroke- 
shire, where  he  was  born  in  June  1844.  He 
received  no  regular  education,  but  at  an  early 
age  entered  a  solicitor's  office  in  the  neigh- 
bouring town  of  Cardigan.  His  legal  studies 
led  him  to  take  a  great  interest  in  the  history 
and  antiquities  of  the  district,  and  in  August 
1866  he  won  the  prize  offered  at  Cardigan 
Eisteddfod  for  the  best  essay  on  the  { History 
of  Cilgerran.'  The  publication  of  the  essay 
in  an  enlarged  form  early  in  1867  (London) 
was  followed  by  his  settlement  in  London. 
He  entered  Lincoln's  Inn  in  November  1867, 
and  was  called  on  10  June  1870.  Literary 
work  still  took  up  much  of  his  time  ;  he  was 
employed  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  to  put  the 
Howard  muniments  in  order ;  in  1874  ap- 
peared his  '  Memoirs  of  the  Civil  War  in 
Wales  and  the  Marches'  (London,  Long- 
mans), and,  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  J.  F.  B. 
Firth,  he  was  also  employed  in  accumulating 
the  evidence  with  regard  to  the  history  and 
management  of  the  city  companies  which  led 
to  the  appointment  of  the  commission  of  1880. 
He  was  the  first  secretary  of  the  Cymrodorion 
Society,  when  revived  in  1873.  On  the  forma- 
tion of  West  Ham  as  a  separate  police  district, 
he  was  appointed  (22  June  1881)  its  first  sti- 
pendiary magistrate.  To  the  second  volume 
of  Cobden  Club  essays  on  '  Local  Govern- 
ment and  Taxation'  (1882),  he  contributed 
that  on  'Local  Taxation  in  England  and 
Wales.'  He  died  at  South  Hampstead  on 
3  June  1887,  after  a  long  illness. 

Phillips's  chief  work  is  that  on  the  civil 
war,  which  comprises  one  volume  of  narrative 
and  another  of  illustrative  documents.  He 
also  wrote  an  outline  of  the  history  of  Gla- 
morgan (privately  printed),  and  a  pamphlet 
on  the  Owens  of  Orielton,  Pembrokeshire. 
His  work  was  thorough,  but  of  no  marked 
originality. 

[Times,  4  June  1887;  Bygones,  8  June  1887: 
Law  List  for  1885 ;  information  kindly  furnished 
by  Mr.  W.  Cadwaladr  Davies  and  Mr.  Ivor 
James.]  J-  E.  L. 


Phillips 


210 


Phillips 


PHILLIPS,  SIR  RICHARD  (1767- 
1840),  author,  bookseller,  and  publisher,  the 
son  of  a  Leicestershire  farmer,  was  born  in 
London  in  1767.  By  his  uncle,  a  brewer  in 
Oxford  Street,  he  was  sent  to  schools  in  Soho 
Square  and  at  Chiswick,  but  his  home  sur- 
roundings were  distasteful  to  him,  and  in 
1786  he  started  on  his  own  account  as  usher 
in  a  school  at  Chester.  Thence,  in  1788,  he 
moved  to  Leicester,  where  he  invested  his 
small  means  in  a  commercial  academy  in 
Bond  Street.  A  year  later  he  '  turned  to  the 
ordinary  trade  of  the  place/  and  opened  a 
hosier's  shop,  which  he  stocked  with  borrowed 
capital ;  but  it  was  not  until  the  summer  of 
1790,  when  he  commenced  business  as  a 
stationer,  bookseller,  and  patent  medicine 
vendor,  that  he  found  his  proper  vocation. 
He  soon  added  a  printing-press,  and,  when 
his  already  heterogeneous  business  began  to 
prosper,  he  essayed  further  developments  by 
the  sale  of  pianofortes,  music,  caricatures, 
and  prints,  and  the  conduct  of  a  circulating 
library.  He  held  original  opinions  in  matters 
of  literature  and  science ;  he  early  conceived 
a  rooted  idea  that  the  theory  of  gravitation 
had  no  foundation,  and  he  developed  strong 
radical  and  republican  views  in  politics.  His 
shop  became  a  depot  for  the  advanced  de- 
mocratic literature  of  the  revolutionary  epoch, 
and,  to  give  further  expression  to  his  views, 
Phillips  founded  in  May  1792  the  '  Leicester 
Herald,'  he  himself  acting  as  editor,  and 
upholding  the  rights  of  man  in  no  measured 
terms.  His  paper  proved  a  success,  and  he 
showed  considerable  skill  in  avoiding  pro- 
secutions; but  in  January  1793,  upon  the 
evidence  of  a  paid  informer  named  Jackson, 
he  was  found  guilty  of  sell  ing  PaineV  Rights 
of  Man/  and  was  sentenced  to  eighteen 
months'  imprisonment.  From  Leicester  gaol, 
then  under  the  control  of  Daniel  Lambert 
[q.  v.],  he  continued  to  edit  the  '  Leicester 
Herald/  and  succeeded  in  obtaining  the  co- 
operation of  Dr.  Priestley  of  Birmingham. 
In  May  1795  he  added  to  his  other  ventures 
a  fortnightly  magazine  of  a  semi-scientific 
nature, entitled  (  The  Museum;'  but  a  disas- 
trous fire  brought  both  this  and  the  l  Herald ' 
to  a  conclusion.  With  the  funds  derived  from 
his  insurance  policy  Phillips  betook  himself 
to  London,  and  opened  business  in  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard.  He  soon  turned  his  journalistic 
experience  to  account  by  establishing  the 
'  Monthly  Magazine/  the  first  number  of  which 
appeared  on  1  July  1796.  It  was  edited  by 
John  Aikin  (1747-1822)  [q.  v.],  and  among 
the  contributors  were  Peter  Pindar  (  Wolcot), 
Capel  Lofft,  and  Dr.  Mavor,  while  Phillips 
himself  wrote  trenchant  articles  against  the 
government,  under  the  signature  '  Common 


Sense.'  In  1806  he  quarrelled  with  Aikin, 
whose  place  was  taken  by  George  Gregory. 
The  'Antiquary's  Magazine/  started  in  the 
following  year,  scarcely  outlived  the  quarrels 
which  attended  its  birth.  In  the  meantime, 
in  spite  of  his  peculiarities  and  irascible  tem- 
per, Phillips's  business  prospered,  and  he  re- 
moved in  1806  to  larger  premises  in  Little 
Bridge  Street,  Blackfriars.  His  publications 
included  vast  numbers  of  elementary  class- 
books  and  cheap  manuals,  issued  under  a 
variety  of  pseudonyms.  French,  Italian,  and 
Latin  word-books  and  phrase-books  appeared 
as  by  the  Abbe  Bossut ;  geographical  and 
scientific  works  by  the  Rev.  J.  Goldsmith  ; 
and  others  by  James  Adair,  Rev.  S.  Barrow, 
Rev.  David  Blair,  Rev.  C.  C.  Clarke,  Rev. 
John  Robinson,  arid  Mrs.  or  Miss  Pelham. 
Some  of  these  works  were  compiled  by  Mavor, 
Watkins,  Gregory,  and  others  of  Phillips's 
assistants ;  in  others,  however,  such  as  '  A 
popular  Diction  of  Facts  and  Knowledge' 
(1827  ?),  <A  Dictionary  of  the  Arts  of  Life  and 
Civilisation/  and  'A  Million  of  Facts  '(1832?), 
he  himself  seems  to  have  had  a  principal 
share.  Several  of  these  works  have  passed 
through  from  one  hundred  to  five  hundred 
editions.  At  midsummer  1807  Phillips 
was  elected  a  sheriff  of  London,  and  as  the 
bearer  of  an  address  from  the  corporation  to 
George  III,  he  was  knighted  by  the  king  on 
30  March  1808.  During  his  shrievalty 
Phillips  established  the  sheriff's  fund  for  the 
relief  of  poor  debtors,  and  placed  the  spong- 
ing-houses  under  better  regulations.  Sub- 
sequently his  affairs  became  much  embar- 
rassed; but  through  the  generosity  of  a 
former  apprentice  Phillips  was  enabled  to 
repurchase  the  l  Monthly  Magazine '  and 
many  of  his  best  copyrights,  and  continued 
his  publisher's  business  on  a  somewhat  more 
restricted  scale,  until  in  1823  he  retired  to 
Brighton.  There  he  died  on  2  April  1840. 
He  married,  in  1795,  a  Miss  Griffiths,  a 
milliner's  assistant,  by  whom  he  left  three 
sons — Richard,  Alfred  (vicar  of  Kilmersdon, 
Somerset),  Horatio  (a  bookseller  in  Paris) — 
and  four  daughters. 

Christopher  North  called  Phillips  *  a  dirty 
little  Jacobin/  with  no  literary  ability  and 
absurd  scientific  views ;  but  he  afterwards 
allowed  him  the  virtue  of  political  consis- 
tency, and  confessed  the  '  Monthly  '  to  be  a 
valuable  periodical.  Tom  Moore  considered 
him  a  bore,  and  laughed  at  his '  Pythagorean 
diet ; '  for  from  an  early  date  Phillips  prac- 
tised strict  vegetarianism,  and  his  devotion  to 
its  tenets  caused  him  to  be  identified  with 
the  vegetarian  editor  who  is  depicted  in 
Borrow's  'Lavengro.'  De  Morgan  credits 
him  with  honesty,  zeal,  ability,  and  courage. 


Phillips 


211 


Phillips 


but  adds  that  *  he  applied  them  all  in  teach- 
ing matters  about  which  he  knew  nothing/ 
and  so  made  himself  ridiculous.  Phillips 
was  a  friend  of  Priestley  and  of  Orator  Hunt, 
and  a  patron  of  Bamford  and  other  radical 
contemporaries,  and  it  was  he  who,  after 
hearing  Coleridge  talk  at  a  dinner-party, 
exclaimed  that  he  wished  he  had  him  hTa 
garret  without  a  coat  to  his  back.  His  chief 
importance  was  as  a  purveyor  of  cheap  mis- 
cellaneous literature  designed  for  popular 
instruction,  and  as  the  legitimate  predecessor 
of  the  brothers  Chambers  and  of  Charles 
Knight. 

The  following  are  the  chief  of  the  works 
which  are  attributed  to  Phillips  himself: 
1 .  *  A  Letter  to  the  Livery  of  London  rela- 
tive to  the  Duties  and  Office  of  Sheriff,' 
1808,  12mo.  2.  'Treatise  on  the  Powers 
and  Duties  of  Juries,  and  on  the  Criminal 
Laws  of  England,'  1811,  8vo.  3.  'Com- 
munications relative  to  the  Datura  Stramo- 
nium as  a  Cure  for  Asthma/  1811,  8vo. 

4.  '  A  Morning's  Walk  from  London  to  Kew/ 
1817  (1819  and  1820),  8vo ;  in  this  he  airs 
original  political   and  philosophical  views. 

5.  '  The  Proximate  Causes  of  Material  Phe- 
nomena/ 1821   and    1824,  8vo;    a  preten- 
tious volume  on  the  principle  of  universal 
causation,   which    provoked    De    Morgan's 
anger.     6.  'Golden  Rules  of  Social  Philo- 
sophy/ 1826, 8vo ;  this  is  dedicated  to  Simon 
Bolivar,  and   includes  '  Golden  Rules '  for 
sovereign  princes,  for  legislators,  electors, 
sheriffs,  jurymen,  journalists,   and    others, 
besides  '  The  Author's  Reasons  for  not  eat- 
ing Animal  Food.' 

[A  paper  entitled  'An  Old  Leicestershire 
Bookseller '  by  F.  S.  Heme,  in  the  Journal  of 
the  Leicester  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society, 
contains  much  useful  material  for  a  biography 
of  Phillips.  See  also  Memoirs  of  the  Public 
and  Private  Life  of  Sir  E.  Phillips,  London, 
1808  (published  during  his  shrievalty,  upon  ma- 
terials '  drawn  from  headquarters,'  and  conse- 
quently far  from  entirely,  trustworthy) ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1840,  ii.  213-U;  Biogr.  Diet,  of  Living 
Authors,  1816,  p.  271 ;  Moore's  Diary,  iv.  296- 
297 ;  Wilson's  Noctes  Ambrosianse,  ed.  Mac- 
kenzie, i.  133,  266,  ii.  420;  Conway's  Life  of 
Paine,  ii.  27  ;  Bamford's  Passages  in  the  Life  of 
a  Radical,  1893,  ii.  213;  Fox-Bourne's  English 
Newspapers,  i.  299  ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  English 
Literature;  Nichols's  Lit.  Illustrations,  viii. 
512-13;  Southey's  Life  and  Correspondence, 
chap,  xv.]  T.  S. 

PHILLIPS,  RICHARD  (1778-1851), 
chemist,  born  in  1778,  was  the  son  of  James 
Phillips,  quaker,  and  a  well-known  printer 
and  bookseller,  of  George  Yard,  Lombard 
Street,  London.  Catherine  Phillips  [q.  v.] 
was  his  grandmother.  Richard  was  educated 


as  a  chemist  and  druggist,  under  William 
Allen  (1770-1843)  [q.v.]  of  Plough  Court, 
but  received  his  first  instructions  in  chemis- 
try from  Dr.  George  Fordyce  [q.  v.]  With 
his  elder  brother,William  (1775-1828)  [q.v.], 
the  geologist,  William  Allen,  Luke  Howard, 
and  others,  he  founded  the  Askesian  Society. 

In  1817  he  was  appointed  lecturer  on 
chemistry  at  the  London  Hospital,  and  he 
also  delivered  several  courses  of  lectures  at 
the  London  Institution.  Soon  after  he  was 
appointed  professor  of  chemistry  at  the  Royal 
Military  College,  Sandhurst,  and  lecturer  on 
chemistry  at  Grainger's  school  of  medicine, 
South wark.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society  in  1822,  and  was  offered  the 
presidentship  of  the  Chemical  Society  on  its 
foundation  in  1841,  but  declined  it.  He  be- 
came, however,  its  president  for  1849-50.  In 
1839  he  was  appointed  chemist  and  curator 
of  the  Museum  of  Practical  Geology,  Jermyn 
Street,  and  he  held  the  post  till  his  death  on 
11  May  1851. 

Phillips  first  attracted  attention  by  his 
publication,  in  1806,  of  '  An  Analysis  of  the 
Bath  Water'  (cf.  TillocVs  Phil.  Mag.}  His 
labours  in  mineralogical  chemistry  were 
characterised  by  great  neatness  and  pre- 
cision, and  he  discovered  in  1823  the  true 
nature  of  uranite ;  but  it  was  in  pharma- 
ceutical chemistry  that  his  services  to  science 
were  most  conspicuous.  His  acute  powers 
and  the  perfect  familiarity  he  possessed  with 
the  processes  in  use  enabled  him  to  detect 
the  errors  into  which  the  compilers  of  the 
'  London  Pharmacopoeia  '  had  fallen,  and, 
though  the  keenness  of  his  criticisms  created 
much  soreness,  their  justice  was  admitted, 
and  he  was  specially  consulted  in  compiling 
later  editions. 

He  was  the  author  of  some  seventy  papers 
on  chemical  subjects.  They  appeared  in 
various  English  and  foreign  journals,  prin- 
cipally the  'Annals  of  Philosophy/  which 
he  edited,  in  conjunction  with  Edward  Wil- 
liam Brayley  [q.  v.],  from  1821 ;  and  the 
'  Philosophical  Magazine/  in  which  the 
'  Annals  was  merged,  and  of  which,  as  well 
as  of  the  succeeding  series,  the  '  London, 
Edinburgh,  and  Dublin  Philosophical  Maga- 
zine/ he  was  one  of  the  editors.  He  was  also 
author  of  all  the  chemical  articles  in  the 
'Penny  Cyclopaedia.' 

His  separate  works  were,  besides  the  book 
above  mentioned:  1.  'An  Experimental  Exa- 
mination of  the  latest  edition  of  the  Pharma- 
copceia  Londinensis ;  with  Remarks  on  Dr. 
Powell's  Translation  and  Annotations/  Lon- 
don, 1811,  8vo.  2.  '  Remarks  on  the  editio 
altera  of  the  Pharmacoposia  Londinensis/ 
London,  1816,  8vo.  3.  A  translation  (with 

r2 


Phillips 


212 


Phillips 


notes)  of  the  *  Pharmacopoeia/  London,  8vo, 
1824, 1831,  1837, 1851. 

[English  Cyclopaedia;  Cates's  Diet.  Biogr. ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1851,  ii.  208  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Koyal 
Soc.  List  of  Papers  ;  Konald's  Cat.  of  Books  on 
Electricity,  &c.,  confuses  Phillips  with  Sir 
Kichard  Phillips  [q.  v.]]  B.  B.  W. 

PHILLIPS,  SAMUEL  (1814-1854), 
journalist,  born  on  28  Dec.  1814,  was  of 
Jewish  origin,  and  was  the  third  son  of  Philip 
Phillips,  a  tradesman  (at  first  in  St.  James's 
Street,  and  afterwards  in  Regent  Street, 
London),  who  dealt  principally  in  lamps  and 
chandeliers.  At  an  early  age  Samuel  showed 
so  much  talent  for  mimicry  and  recitation 
that  his  parents  were  disposed  to  train  him  for 
the  stage.  He  attracted  the  attention  of  the 
Duke  of  Sussex  by  an  essay  on  Milton,  and 
was  invited  to  recite  before  the  duke,  when 
Mrs.  Bartley  taught  him  to  declaim  Collins's 
'  Ode  to  the  Passions,'  and  he  repeated  the 
performance  on  the  stage  of  the  Haymarket 
Theatre.  On  23  June  1829  a  benefit  was 
given  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre  to  Isaacs, 
a  popular  singer,  and  '  Master  Phillips,  only 
fourteen  years  of  age/  appeared  in  an  act  of 
*  Richard  III.'  For  a  short  time  he  was 
reading  for  the  university  of  London ;  he 
was  then  sent  by  his  parents  to  the  univer- 
sity of  Gb'ttingen,  where  he  remained  for 
more  than  a  year,  and  on  12  Sept.  1836  he 
was  entered  as  a  pensioner  at  Sidney-Sussex 
College,  Cambridge,  intending  to  take  orders 
in  the  church  of  England.  After  little  more 
than  one  term  at  Cambridge,  he  was  obliged, 
through  the  death  of  his  father  in  embarrassed 
circumstances,  to  leave  the  university.  He 
then  endeavoured,  in  conjunction  with  a 
brother,  to  carry  on  the  father's  business,  but 
they  failed  in  their  enterprise,  and  Phillips 
was  forced  in  1841  to  take  to  his  pen  for 
subsistence.  He  was  already  married,  and 
was  moreover  suffering  from  consumption, 
but  he  worked  on  with  indomitable  courage, 
though  with  little  success.  While  living  in 
desperate  straits  at  Ventnor,  he  began  a  novel, 
'  Caleb  Stukely/  and  sent  the  first  part  to  the 
publishing  firm  of  Blackwood  at  Edinburgh. 
Phillips  had  come  to  his  last  guinea,  but  after 
a  week  of  suspense  a  kind  letter  was  received 
with  a  remittance  of  50/.  He  thereupon  came 
to  London  to  complete  the  work,  and  obtained 
temporary  employment  as  private  secretary 
and  private  tutor.  In  1845,  through  the  in- 
terest of  Lord  Stanley  (afterwards  Earl  of 
Derby),  he  was  engaged  on  the  '  Morning 
Herald/  and  wrote  two  leaders  a  week  for  it 
for  two  years,  chiefly  on  the  subject  of  pro- 
tection. About  1845  he  obtained  an  appoint- 
ment on  the  staff  of  the '  Times '  as  a  writer  of 
literary  reviews,  and  this  post  he  filled  for 


the  rest  of  his  life.  He  was  also  appointed 
secretary  to  an  association  formed  in  1845, 
under  the  patronage  of  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond, for  the  support  of  the  farmers  who 
had  been  injured  through  fiscal  changes. 

With  the  aid  of  Alderman  Salomons  he 
soon  afterwards  purchased  the  *  John  Bull ' 
newspaper,  and  for  little  more  than  a  year 
he  was  both  editor  and  proprietor ;  but  the 
speculation  was  not  very  prosperous,  and 
the  labour  overtaxed  his  strength.  He  parted 
with  the  paper  in  1846.  During  his  last 
three  years  he  contributed  to  the  '  Literary 
Gazette  '  besides  working  for  the  '  Times.' 

On  the  establishment  of  the  Crystal  Palace 
in  1853  Phillips  was  appointed  its  literary 
director,  and  for  a  time  he  was  the  company's 
treasurer.  He  wrote  the  general  handbook  to 
the  palace  and  an  account  of  its  portrait 
gallery  (1854).  In  August  1853  he  suggested 
the  formation  of  a  society  for  promoting 
Assyrian  archaeological  exploration,  and  in  a 
short  time  a  staff  of  skilled  operators  was  des- 
patched to  Nineveh.  He  died  very  suddenly 
at  Brighton  on  14  Oct.  1854.  He  was  buried 
in  Sydenham  church  on  21  Oct.  His  first 
wife  died  in  1843,  and  he  married  again  in 
1845.  His  widow  and  five  children  survived 
him.  In  1852  he  was  created  LL.D.  of  Got- 
tingen. 

Phillips,  who  was  the  most  genial  of  com- 
panions, was  at  his  best  in  purely  literary 
articles,  which  were  always  written  with 
vivacity  and  keen  critical  perception.  He 
did  not  love  novelties.  It  was  said  of  him 
that  he  could  see  nothing  in  l  Uncle  Tom's 
Cabin '  but  a  violation  of  the  rights  of  pro- 
perty. He  was  a  strong  conservative  in  poli- 
tics *(cf.  Fox-BouKNE,  English  Newspapers, 
ii.  189-90). 

The  novel  of '  Caleb  Stukely '  was  published 
anonymously  in  three  volumes  in  1844.  It 
was  also  published  without  his  name  and 
in  a  curtailed  form  in  1854,  and  in  1862  it 
appeared  in  the  '  Railway  Library,'  with  his 
name  on  the  title-page.  Among  the  articles 
contributed  by  him  to  the  '  Times'  was  one  on 
the '  Literature  of  the  Rail/  which  appeared 
on  9  Aug.  1851,  and  was  published  separately 
in  the  same  year.  He  was  also  the  author  of 
'  Literature  for  the  People  '  in  the  '  Times  ' 
of  5  Feb.  1854.  The  first  of  these  articles 
suggested  to  Mr.  Murray  the  series  entitled 
'  Reading  for  the  Rail/  and  to  Messrs.  Long- 
man that  entitled  '  The  Traveller's  Library.' 
Mr.  Murray's  series  started  in  1851  with  an 
anonymous  volume  of  'Essays  from  the 
Times/  being  a  selection  of  literary  papers  by 
Phillips,  and  in  1854  it  was  followed,  also 
anonymously,  by  '  A  Second  Series  of  Essays 
from  the  "  Times." '  Both  volumes  were  also 


Phillips 


213 


Phillips 


printed  in  New  York,  and  they  were  re- 
published  by  Mr.  Murray  in  1871  as  *  by 
Samuel  Phillips,  B.A.,'  and  with  his  portrait 
prefixed.  His  l  Memoir  of  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington' was  printed  in  the  *  Times'  on 
15  and  16  Sept.  1852,  and  was  No.  31  of 
the  '  Traveller's  Library '  of  Messrs.  Long- 
man. The  criticism  in  the  '  Times '  of  the 
'Kickleburys  on  the  Rhine,'  which  deeply 
offended  Thackeray,  is  said  to  have  been 
by  Phillips  (Maclise  Portrait  Gallery,  ed. 
Bates,  p.  441 ;  VIZETELLT,  Glances  Back, 
i.  356).  A  collection  of  his  contributions  to 
*  Blackwood,'  entitled  '  We're  all  low  people 
there,'  ran  into  an  eighth  thousand  in  1854. 
One  of  them,  called  '  The  Banking  House,' 
was  republished  at  Philadelphia  in  1855. 

Three  editions  of  his  '  Guide  to  the  Crystal 
Palace  and  Park'  were  issued  in  1854.  It 
was  again  published  in  1860,  revised  by 
F.  K.  J.  Shenton. 

[Times,  17  Oct.  1854,  p.  5  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1854, 
pt.  ii.pp.  635-6  ;  Literary  Gazette,  1 854,  pp.  906- 
907 ;  Tait's  Mag.  January  1855,  pp.  41-2 ; 
Bentley's  Miscellany,  xxxviii.  129-36;  Halkett 
and  Laing's  Anon.  Literature,  pp.  299,  743,  825, 
2308,  2797;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  x.  336; 
information  from  the  master  of  Sidney-Sussex 
College.]  W.  P.  C. 

PHILLIPS,  TERESIA  CONSTANTIA 

(1709-1765),  courtesan,  eldest  daughter  and 
second  child  of  Thomas  Phillips,  was  born 
at  West  Chester  on  2  Jan.  1708-9.  She 
states,  with  every  appearance  of  accuracy, 
that  her  father  was  a  cadet  of  an  old  Welsh 
family,  and  a  captain  in  the  army  in  Lord 
Langdale's  regiment,  that  is,  the  5th  dragoon 
guards.  When  he  left  the  army  in  1717  he 
brought  his  family  to  London,  where  he  was 
for  a  time  in  needy  circumstances,  but  was 
eventually,  according  to  Teresia,  befriended 
by  the  first  (dowager)  Duchess  of  Bolton, 
who  had  stood  godmother  to  Mrs.  Phillips. 
This  patronage  enabled  Teresia  to  complete  her 
education  at  Mrs.  Filler's  boarding-school  in 
Prince's  Court,  Westminster.  Beyond  this 
point  Teresia's  own  narrative  must  be  fol- 
lowed with  caution.  It  is  probable  that  she 
commenced  a  life  of  intrigue  at  a  very  early 
age.  '  Thomas  Grimes '  (as  the  future  fourth 
Earl  of  Chesterfield  preferred  to  be  called 
in  certain  youthful  passages)  was,  she  says, 
her  lover  in  1721.  She  subsequently  gave  an 
account  of  her  relations  with  him,  which  was 
convicted  of  gross  inaccuracy  in  a  well- 
written  '  Defence  of  the  Character  of  a  Noble 
Lord  from  the  scandalous  Aspersions  con- 
tained in  a  malicious  Apology,'  published  in 
1748.  To  avoid  arrest  for  debt,  on  11  Nov. 
1722  she  went  through  the  form  of  marriage 
with  a  Mr.  Devall,  who  had  previously  been 


married  under  another  name,  and  with  whom 
she  never  exchanged  a  word.  According  to 
the  <  apologist '  of  Lord  Chesterfield,  although 
her  amours  were  soon  '  as  public  as  Charing 
Cross,'  she  married,  on  9  Feb.  1723,  Henry 
Muilman,  a  Dutch  merchant  of  good  stand- 
ing. In  the  following  year  Muilman  ma^ 
naged  to  obtain  from  the  court  of  arches  a 
sentence  of  nullity  of  marriage,  but  he  agreed 
to  pay  Constantia  an  annuity  of  200/.  This 
was  discontinued  upon  her  cohabitation  at 
Paris  with  another  admirer  (Mr.  B.)  Hence- 
forth the  sequence  of  her  adventures  becomes 
bewildering.  The  notoriety  of 'Con  Phillips' 
was  mentioned  by  Horace  Walpole  in  the 
same  breath  with  that  of  '  the  czarina ' 
(Corresp.  ed.  Cunningham,  vi.  112),  and  she 
is  similarly  mentioned  in  the  first  chapter  of 
Fielding's  '  Amelia.'  After  many  experiences 
in  France,  England,  and  the  West  Indies,  she 
determined  to  blackmail  her  friends  by  pub- 
lishing '  An  Apology  for  the  Conduct  of  Mrs. 
Teresia  Constantia  Phillips,  more  particularly 
that  part  of  it  which  relates  to  her  Marriage 
with  an  eminent  Dutch  Merchant,'  A  motto 
from  the  t  Fair  Penitent  '  adorned  the  title- 
page  of  the  book,  which,  in  consequence  of  the 
difficulty  of  finding  a  bookseller,  was  printed 
for  the  author  in  parts,  subsequently  bound  in 
three  volumes,  in  1748.  A  second  edition 
was  called  for  at  once,  a  third  appeared  in 
1750,  and  a  fourth  in  1761.  The  memoirs, 
which  are  written  with  a  good  deal  of  dra- 
matic effect,  are  stated  by  Bo  wring,  in  a  manu- 
script note  to  the  '  Memoirs  '  of  Bentham  in 
the  British  Museum,  to  have  been  edited  by 
Paul  Whitehead  [q.v.],  whose  services  were 
remunerated  '  in  kind.'  They  exerted  a  con- 
siderable influence  upon  Bentham's  youthful 
imagination,  especially  their  account  of  the 
chicanery  incidental  to  law  proceedings. 

The  mercenary  object  of  the  writer  was 
more  plainly  avowed  in  her  *  Letter  humbly 
addressed  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Ches- 
terfield,' issued  in  1750  and  appended  to  sub- 
sequent editions  of  the  '  Apology.'  In  this 
she  assumes  Chesterfield  to  be  the  author  of 
the  '  Whole  Duty  of  Man,'  and  contrasts  the 
moral  therein  conveyed  with  the  practice  of 
a  'highborn  debauchee.'  The  letter  elicited 
a  satirical  vindication  by  '  a  Lady.'  About 
this  period  Mrs.  Muilman,  as  she  still  called 
herself,  was  deeply  in  debt,  and  was  more 
than  once  imprisoned  in  the  Marshalsea. 
Muilman  seems  to  have  done  his  best  to  bribe 
her  out  of  the  country,  but  he  was  not  suc- 
cessful until  1754,  when  she  finally  removed 
to  Jamaica.  A  correspondent  of  the  l  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine  'for  1765  states  that  she 
married  in  Jamaica  a  '  Mr.  M.,'  an  Irishman, 
who  was  a  well-to-do  land-surveyor  at 


Phillips 


214 


Phillips 


Kingston.  She  inveigled  him  into  leaving 
her  the  whole  of  his  fortune,  and,  having 
buried  him,  married  a  Scot,  upon  whose 
death  she  obtained  a  further  increase  of  her 
resources.  Her  last  husband  was  a  French- 
man named.  Lanteniac,  a  nephew  of  Vau- 
dreuil.  She  died  on  2  Feb.  1 765, '  unlamented 
by  a  single  person.'  A  mezzotint  portrait, 
engraved  by  Faber  after  Highmore,  was 
prefixed  to  the  '  Apology.' 

[Apology  for  the  Conduct  of  Mrs.  Teresia  Con- 
stantia  Phillips;  Walpole's  Corresp.  ed.  Cun- 
ningham, vii.  112-13;  Bentham's  Memoirs,  ed. 
Bowring,  x.  35,  77  sq. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1765,  p.  83; 
Nichols's  Anecdotes,  iii.  611 ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
4th  ser.  xii.  314,  6th  ser.  v.  178;  ,T.  C.  Smith's 
Mezzotinto  Portraits,  i.  410;  Al'.ibone's  Diet,  of 
English  Lit. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  hints  kindly  sup- 
plied by  J.  Power  Hicks,  esq.]  T.  S. 

PHILLIPS,  THOMAS  (1635  P-1693), 
military  engineer,  is  first  mentioned  in  a  let- 
ter from  James,  duke  of  York,  appointing  him 
in  1661  master-gunner  of  the  ship  Ports- 
mouth. On  30  June  1672,  after  passing  a 
satisfactory  examination  by  the  master- 
gunner  of  England,  he  was  appointed  by 
warrant  one  of  the  gunners  of  the  Tower  of 
London.  In  the  following  year  he  was  sent 
as  master-gunner  to  Sheerness.  In  1679  and 
1680  he  was  in  the  Channel  Islands  as  a 
military  engineer,  busily  engaged  in  making 
maps  and  plans  of  the  bays  and  probable  land- 
ing-places, and  of  the  defences  both  existing 
and  required.  Many  of  these  plans  are  now 
in  the  British  Museum. 

In  the  beginning  of  1683  Phillips  was 
similarly  employed  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and 
in  the  summer  he  was  sent  to  Tangiers 
under  Major  (afterwards  Sir)  Martin  Beck- 
man,  with  the  expedition  commanded  by 
Lord  Dartmouth,  to  demolish  the  defences 
and  the  Mole.  Samuel  Pepys  accompanied 
this  expedition,  and  refers  to  Phillips  in  his 
correspondence.  Phillips  returned  to  England 
in  May  1684,  having,  in  the  previous  March, 
been  promoted  to  be  his  majesty's  third  en- 
gineer. In  August,  at  Lord  Dartmouth's 
request,  he  visited  Portsmouth  to  examine 
the  defence  works  in  progress  '  against  the 
coming  of  the  king  to  that  garrison,'  and  to 
set  in  hand  further  fortifications  -proposed  by 
Sir  Bernard  de  Gomme  [q.  v.]  and  approved 
by  the  board.  During  the  next  year  Phillips 
was  in  Ireland  employed  in  making  maps  of 
the  country  and  designs  for  defences. 

On  23  Dec.  1685  Phillips  was  appointed 
by  royal  warrant  to  be  his  majesty's  second 
engineer.  During  the  remainder  of  the  reign 
of  James  II,  Phillips  remained  in  London  at 
the  board  of  ordnance,  but  visited,  as  occa- 
sion required,  Poole,  Portsmouth,  Chatham, 


and  Sheerness,  with  the  master-general  or 
surveyor-general  of  the  ordnance,  to  inspect 
and  advise  as  to  the  defences.  On  10  Dec. 
1687  he  was  appointed  captain  of  a  company 
of  miners.  On  8  May  1689  a  royal  warrant 
of  William  and  Mary  renewed  the  appoint- 
ments of  Phillips  as  second  engineer  and 
captain  of  a  company  of  miners;  but  in  the 
summer  he  declined  to  join  Schomberg  in 
Ireland,  and  in  December,  on  Schomberg's 
representations,  he  was  dismissed  from  both 
offices.  In  1690  he  invented  a  new  gun- 
carriage,  with  which  all  the  guns  of  the  ship 
Royal  Sovereign  were  ordered  to  be  supplied ; 
and  his  services  were  in  request  at  Portsmouth 
and  also  in  Ireland,  where  he  was  present 
under  the  Earl  of  Marlborough  as  his  en- 
gineer at  the  sieges  of  Cork  and  Kinsale,  and 
was  paid  100/.  royal  bounty  by  Lord  Rane- 
lagh  [see  JONES,  RICHAKD,  first  EAKL  OF 
RANELAGH.] 

On  8  May  1691  Phillips  was  reinstated 
as  second  engineer.  A  proposal  made  in  the 
following  month  to  send  him  to  Newfound- 
land on  special  duty  to  secure  the  trade  of 
English  merchants  against  the  depredation 
of  the  French  was  abandoned  for  the  time 
on  his  advice.  A  letter  of  Phillips,  describing 
the  object  of  his  proposed  mission  to  New- 
foundland, is  printed  in  '  Gent.  Mag. '  for 
1802  (pt.  ii.  p.  918). 

Phillips  was  employed  in  the  ordnance 
train  in  the  summer  expedition  of  the  fleet 
against  the  coast  of  France  in  1692,  and 
again  by  royal  warrant  of  16  May  1693,  as 
chief  engineer  in  the  train  under  Sir  Martin 
Beckman,  when  he  accompanied  Captain 
John  Benbow  (1653-1702)  [q.v.]  in  the 
Norwich  to  the  rendezvous  of  the  squadron 
in  Guernsey  road.  The  squadron,  including 
a  number  of  bomb-vessels,  sailed  on  the 
morning  of  16  Nov.  1693  for  St.  Malo,  and 
anchored  before  the  Quince  Channel  the 
same  afternoon.  It  bombarded  the  place  all 
night,  and  hauled  out  on  the  morning  of 
the  17th,  when  Phillips,  who  was  in  charge 
of  the  '  bombs,'  fired  about  seventy.  The  fol- 
lowing day,  the  18th,  the  firing  was  con- 
tinued, and  on  the  19th  a  galliot  called  '  Ye 
Infernal,'  filled  with  powder  and  carcases, 
was  taken  by  Phillips  himself  to  the  foot  of 
the  wall  and  fired,  Phillips  escaping  to  his 
ship.  The  explosion  was  a  terrible  one, 
shaking  the  whole  town  like  an  earthquake, 
damaging  hundreds  of  houses,  and  bringing 
down  the  sea-wall.  Whether  Phillips  was 
hurt  or  became  ill  from  anxiety  or  excite- 
ment is  not  known,  but  he  died  on  board 
Benbow's  ship  on  the  return  of  the  squadron 
to  Guernsey  roads  on  the  evening  of  22  Nov. 
1693. 


Phillips 


2I5 


Phillips 


He  left  a  widow,  Frances,  and  a  family  in 
indifferent  circumstances,  as  his  pay  seems  to 
have  been  in  arrear ;  and  the  state  papers 
contain  a  petition  from  her  for  800/.,  part  of 
it  due  for  expenditure  in  works  in  Tangiers 
ten  years  before. 

In  the  British  Museum  are  plans  or  maps 
drawn  by  Phillips  of  Athlone,  1685;  Belfast 
and  the  design  for  erecting  a  citadel  upon 
the  Strand,  1685 ;  Culmore  Fort ;  the  bay 
and  harbour  of  Dublin,  2  sheets,  1685  ;  the 
fort  of  Duncannon  ;  a  prospect  of  the  fort  of 
Duncannon ;  the  barony  of  Enishowen,  co. 
Donegal ;  numerous  charts,  prospects,  and 
plans  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Sark,  and  Herm, 
dated  1680  (mainly  coloured);  and  a  de- 
scription of  the  several  harbours,  bays,  land- 
ing-places, and  castles  of  Guernsey,  illus- 
trated by  coloured  plans.  Macaulay  refers  to 
Phillips's  map  of  Belfast  as  '  so  exact  that 
the  houses  may  be  counted '  (Sistoryt  1883, 
ii.  184  n.) 

[War  Office  Eecords ;  Royal  Engineers'  Re- 
cords ;  State  Papers ;  Cottonian  MSS. ;  London 
Gazette  ;  Charnock's  Biogr.  Navalis  ;  Kennett's 
Complete  History  of  England ;  Campbell's  Lives 
of  the  British  Admirals  ;  Treasury  Papers ;  Life, 
Tour,  and  Correspondence  of  Samuel  Pepys, 
2  vols.  1841;  Porter's  Hist,  of  the  Corps  of 
Royal  Engineers.]  R.  H.  V. 

PHILLIPS,  THOMAS  (1708-1774),  the 
biographer  of  Cardinal  Pole,  was  born  at 
Ickford,  Buckinghamshire,  on  5  July  1708, 
being  descended  of  a  good  family".  His  great- 
uncle  was  William  Joyner  [q.  v.]  His  father 
was  a  convert  to  the  Roman  catholic  religion, 
in  which  he  was  himself  brought  up.  At  an 
early  age  he  was  sent  to  a  protestant  school, 
where  he  supplied  the  deficiency  in  religious 
teaching  by  studying  the  '  Imitation  of  Christ,' 
the  '  Introduction  to  a  Devout  Life,'  and  the 
'  Lives  of  the  Saints.'  His  father  soon  sent 
him  to  the  college  of  the  English  Jesuits  at 
St.  Omer,  where  he  carried  oif  the  prizes  in 
all  the  schools.  When  he  had  completed  his 
course  of  rhetoric  he  entered  the  novitiate  at 
Watten  on  7  Sept.  1726,  and  he  made  the 
simple  vows  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  on  8  Sept. 
1728.  He  was  then  removed  to  the  English 
College  at  Liege  to  study  a  triennial  course 
of  philosophy.  Soon  after  his  admission  to 
holy  orders  his  father  died,  leaving  him  a 
fortune  which  '  placed  him  above  dependence.' 
He  travelled  through  the  Netherlands,  Ger- 
many, France,  and  Italy,  visiting  the  uni- 
versities, and  forming  many  useful  friend- 
ships. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  third  year  of  his 
philosophical  course,  viz.  on  17  July  1731, 
while  still  retaining  the  fixed  resolution  to 
abide  in  the  Society  of  Jesus,  he  made  a 


voluntary  renunciation  of  his  actual  and  con- 
tingent property  in  favour  of  the  college  at 
Liege  and  of  the  provincial  father,  John 
Turberville.  Being  passionately  fond  of  clas- 
sical literature,  he  subsequently,  in  the  second 
year  of  his  course  of  divinity,  sought  permis- 
sion from  his  superiors  to  conduct  a  course  of 
humanities  at  St.  Omer.  The  institute  of 
the  society  enjoins  indifference  respecting 
employments,  and  his  petition  was  rejected. 
The  refusal  piqued  his  vanity,  and  on  4  July 
1733  he  withdrew  from  the  society,  though 
his  affection  for  it  suffered  no  diminution. 

He  now  proceeded  to  Rome,  where  Father 
Henry  Sheldon,  rector  of  the  English  College, 
introduced  him  to  Prince  Charles  Edward, 
who  procured  for  him  the  appointment  to  a 
canonry  at  Tongres  (1  Sept.  1739),  with  a  dis- 
pensation to  enjoy  the  proceeds  of  it  while 
serving  the  English  mission.  After  his  return 
to  England  he  officiated  as  chaplain  to  George, 
fourteenth  earl  of  Shrewsbury  ;  then  to  Sir 
Richard  Acton  at  Aldenham,  Shropshire ; 
and  subsequently  (1763-5)  to  Mr.  Berkeley  of 
Spetchley  Park,  Worcestershire.  Eventually 
he  retired  to  Liege,  where,  at  his  earnest 
solicitation,  he  was  readmitted  to  the  So- 
ciety of  Jesus  on  16  June  1768.  He  died  at 
Liege  in  July  1774.  Foley  says  '  he  was  a 
man  of  eminent  piety,  and  always  appeared 
strongly  affected  with  the  idea  of  the  pre- 
sence of  God,  particularly  in  his  last  illness.' 

His  principal  literary  production  is  : 
1.  '  The  History  of  the  Life  of  Cardinal  Pole,' 
2  pts.,  Oxford,  1764,  8vo  (reprinted  2  vols., 
Dublin,  1765,  12mo);  2nd  edition,  with- 
out author's  name  on  the  title-page,  2  vols. 
London,  1767.  Phillips's  object  in  writing 
this  valuable  piece  of  biography  was  to  give 
to  the  English  nation  a  correct  account  of 
the  council  of  Trent  from  a  Roman  catholic 
point  of  view.  The  work  excited,  on  the  pro- 
testant side,  a  general  alarm,  and  elicited 
many  replies  from  Timothy  Neve  (1724- 
1798)  [q.v.],  John  Jortin  [q.v.],  and  others. 
William  Cole's  'Observations'  on  the  an- 
swers to  Phillips's  book  are  in  the  British 
Museum  (Addit.  MS.  5831,  f.  117  6).  Phillips 
himself  appended  to  his  '  Study  of  Sacred 
Literature,'  1765,  'An  Answer  to  the  princi- 
pal Objections.' 

His  other  works  are:  2.  Lines  'To  the 
Right  Reverend  and  Religious  Dame  Eliza- 
beth Phillips  [his  sister]  on  her  entering  the 
Religious  Order  of  St.  Benet,  in  the  Convent 
of  English  Dames  of  the  same  Order  at  Gant,' 
privately  printed,  sine  loco  [1748?],  4to. 
Reprinted  in  the  'European  Magazine,'  Sep- 
tember 1796,  and  in  the  '  Catholic  Magazine 
and  Review,'  Birmingham,  March  1833. 
3.  '  A  Letter  to  a  Student  at  a  Foreign  Uni- 


Phillips 


216 


Phillips 


versity  on  the  Study  of  Divinity,  by  T.  P. 
s.  c.  t. '  (i.e.  senior  canon  of  Tongres),  Lon- 
don, 1 756, 8 vo,  pp.  126;  2nd  edit.  1758;  3rd 
edit.,  London,  1765,  8vo.  This  last  edition 
is  entitled  *  The  Study  of  Sacred  Literature 
fully  stated  and  considered,  in  a  Discourse  to 
a  Student  in  Divinity.'  4.  '  Philemon,'  pri- 
vately printed,  sine  loco,  1761,  8vo — a  pam- 
phlet suppressed  by  the  author  containing 
incidents  in  his  early  life.  5.  '  Censura  Com- 
mentariorum  Corneiii  a  Lapide,'  in  Latin,  on 
a  single  sheet.  6.  A  metrical  translation  of 
the  '  Lauda  Sion  Salvatorem,'  beginning 
'  Sion,  rejoice  in  tuneful  lays.' 

De  Backer  attributes  to  him  '  Reasons  for 
the  Repeal  of  the  Laws  against  the  Papists/ 
by  Mr.  Berkeley  of  Spetchley. 

His  correspondence  with  William  Cole,  the 
antiquary,  is  in  the  British  Museum  (Addit. 
MS.  5831,  ff.  1016-1266). 

[Catholic  Mag.  and  Eeview,  Birmingham,  iii. 
223,  v.  150;  Catholic  Miscellany,  October  1822, 
p.  443  ;  Chambers's  Worcestershire  Biogr.  p. 
436 ;  De  Backer's  Bibl.  de  la  Compagnie  de 
Jesus,  ii.  1939  ;  European  Mag.  September  1796, 


L169;    Foley's  Records,    v.    855,   vii.   596; 
wndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  pp.  1849,  1858  ; 
Martin's  Privately  Printed  Books,  2nd  edit.  p. 

r  O    .     XT  1  -T 1  _  >  ~      T   •  i.          A -1  •"         f\  t  f\  •••         rn-»j 


58  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  vii.  319,  viii.  384  ; 
Oliver's  Jesuit  Collections,  p.  165  ;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit.]  T.  C. 

PHILLIPS,  THOMAS  (d.  1815),  histo- 
rian of  Shrewsbury,  was  a  native  of  that 
town.  His  brother  Richard  (d.  1815)  was 
mayor  there  in  1814.  By  the  influence  of 
Sir  William  Pulteney  Thomas  obtained  a 
place  in  the  customs.  He  died  in  London  on 
9  Jan.  1815.  In  1779  he  published,  in  quarto, 
with  several  plates,  his  f  History  and  Anti- 
quities of  Shrewsbury  from  its  Foundation 
to  the  present  time,  with  an  Appendix,  con- 
taining several  particulars  relative  to  Castles, 
Monasteries,  &c.,  in  Shropshire.'  The  book 
was,  to  a  large  extent,  the  work  of  a  Mr. 
Bowen  of  Halston,  Shropshire.  It  remained 
the  standard  history  of  Shrewsbury  till  Owen 
and  Blake  way  issued  their '  History '  in  1825, 
with  acknowledgments  to  their  predecessor. 
A  second  edition  of  Phillips's  work  formed 
the  first  volume  of  C.  Hulbert's  f  History 
of  the  County  of  Salop '  (1837). 

[Lit.  Memoirs  of  Living  Authors,  1798  ;  Sa- 
lopian Magazine,  31  Jan.  and  29  April  1815  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1815,  pt.  ii.  p.  187.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

PHILLIPS,  THOMAS  (1770-1845),  por- 
trait-painter, was  born  at  Dudley,  Warwick- 
shire, on  18  Oct.  1770.  His  parents  occupied 
a  respectable  position,  and,  after  having  given 
their  son  a  good  education,  they  encouraged 
his  inclination  for  art  by  placing  him  with 


Francis  Eginton,  the  glass-painter,  of  Bir- 
mingham.     Towards  the  close  of  1790  he 
came  to  London  with  an  introduction  to 
Benjamin  West,  who  found  employment  for 
him  on  the  painted-glass  windows  of  St. 
George's  Chapel  at  Windsor.     In  1791  he 
became  a  student  of  the  Royal  Academy, 
and  in  1792  he  sent  to  the  exhibition  his  first 
picture,  a  <  View  of  Windsor  Castle.'    This 
was  followed  in  1793  by « The  Death  of  Talbot, 
Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  at  the  battle  of  Cha- 
tillon,'  and  *  Ruth  and  her  Mother-in-law ;' 
and  in  1794  by  '  Cupid  disarmed  by  Euphro- 
syne,'  '  Elijah  returning  the  recovered  Child 
to  the  Widow,'  and  a  '  Portrait  of  a  young 
Artist.'     He  soon,  however,  discovered  that 
the  scope  of  his  talent  lay  in  portrait-paint- 
ing, but  competition  in  this  branch  of  art 
was  then  severe.     Lawrence  was  in  favour 
with  the  king  and  court,  and  Hoppner  with 
the  Prince  of  Wales  and  his  circle  at  Carlton 
House,  while  Beechey,  Owen,  and  Shee  were 
rivals  of  repute.     Phillips's  sitters  were  at 
first  chance  customers  of  no  distinction,  and 
from  1796  to  1800  his  exhibited  works  were 
chiefly  portraits  of  gentlemen  and  ladies,  often 
nameless  in  the  catalogue,  and   still   more 
nameless  now.     But  a  notable  advance  soon 
took  place  in  the  social  position  of  his  sitters, 
and  in  1804  he  was  elected  an  associate  of 
the  Royal  Academy,  together  with  his  rival, 
William  Owen.     About  the  same  time  he. 
removed  to  8  George  Street,  Hanover  Square, 
formerly  the  residence  of  Henry  Tresham, 
R.A.,  where  he  continued  to  reside  until  his 
death,  forty-one  years  later.     He  became  a 
royal  academician  in  1808,  and  presented  as- 
his  diploma  work  '  Venus  and  Adonis,'  ex- 
hibited in  that  year,  the  best  of  his  creative 
subjects,  the  'Expulsion  from  Paradise'  at 
Petworth  House  alone  excepted.  Meanwhile 
he  rose  steadily  in  public  favour,  and  in  1806 
he  painted  the  Prince  of  Wales,  the  Mar- 
chioness of  Stafford,  the  '  Marquess  of  Staf- 
ford's Family,'  and  Lord  Thurlow.    In  1807 
he  sent  to  the  Royal  Academy  the  well-known 
portrait  of  William  Blake,  now  in  the  Na- 
tional Portrait  Gallery,  which  was  engraved 
in  line  by  Luigi  Schiavonetti,  and  afterwards- 
etched  by  W.  Bell  Scott, 

His  contributions  to  the  exhibition  of  1809 
included  a  portrait  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks, 
engraved  by  Niccolo  Schiavonetti,  and  to 
that  of  1814  two  portraits  of  Lord  Byron, 
one  in  Albanian  costume,  and  the  other,  con- 
sidered to  be  the  best  likeness  of  the  poet, 
that  which  was  painted  for  John  Murray, 
and  engraved  in  line  by  Robert  Graves,  A.R.  A. 
A  replica  of  this  portrait  was  in  the  possession 
of  Sir  Robert  Peel.  In  1818  he  exhibited 
a  portrait  of  Sir  Francis  Chantrey,  R.A., 


Phillips 


217 


Phillips 


painted  in  exchange  for  his  own  bust,  and 
in  1819  that  of  the  poet  Crabbe,  also  painted 
for  John  Murray. 

In  1825  he  was  elected  professor  of  paint- 
ing in  the  Royal  Academy,  and,  in  order  to 
qualify  himself  for  his  duties,  visited  Italy 
and  Rome  in  company  with  William  Hilton, 
R.  A.,  and  also  Sir  David  Wilkie,  whom  they 
met  in  Florence.  He  resigned  the  profes- 
sorship in  1832,  and  in  1833  published  his 
'  Lectures  on  the  History  and  Principles  of 
Painting,'  reviewed  by  Allan  Cunningham 
in  the  <  Athenseum  '  for  9  Nov.  1833. 

Phillips's  finest  works  are  at  Alnwick 
Castle,  at  Petworth,  and  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  John  Murray  of  Albemarle  Street.  The 
last-named  possesses  his  portraits  of  Lord 
Byron,  one  of  his  best  works,  Crabbe,  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  Southey,  Campbell,  Coleridge, 
Ilallam,  Mrs.  Somerville,  Sir  Edward  Parry, 
Sir  John  Franklin,  Major  Denham,the  African 
traveller,  and  Captain  Clapperton.  Besides 
these  he  painted  two  portraits  of  Sir  David 
Wilkie,  one  of  which  he  presented  to  the 
National  Gallery,  and  the  other  is  now  in 
the  National  Gallery  of  Scotland ;  also,  the 
Duke  of  York  for  the  town-hall,  Liverpool, 
DeanBuckland,  Sir  Humphry  Davy,  Samuel 
Rogers  (now  at  Britwell  Court),  Michael 
Faraday  (engraved  in  mezzotint  by  Henry 
Cousins),  Dr.  Dalton,  and  a  head  of  Napoleon  I 
(now  at  Petworth),  painted  in  Paris  in  1802, 
although  not  from  actual  sittings,  yet  with 
the  connivance  of  the  Empress  Josephine, 
who  afforded  him  opportunities  of  observing 
the  First  Consul  while  at  dinner.  His  own 
portrait,  exhibited  in  1844,  was  one  of  his 
latest  works.  Phillips  wrote  many  occa- 
sional essays  on  the  fine  arts,  especially 
for  Rees's  '  Cyclopaedia,'  and  also  a  memoir 
of  William  Hogarth  for  John  Nichols's  edi- 
tion of  that  artist's  <  Works,'  1808-17.  He 
was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  and  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  He  was  also, 
with  Chantrey,  Turner,  Robertson,  and  others, 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Artists'  General 
Benevolent  Institution. 

Phillips  died  at  8  George  Street,  Hanover 
Square,  London,  on  20  April  1845,  and  was 
interred  in  the  burial-ground  of  St.  John's 
Wood  chapel.  He  married  Miss  Elizabeth 
Fraser  of  Fairfield,  near  Inverness,  a  lady 
whose  beauty  and  accomplishments  were 
commended  by  Crabbe  in  his  '  London  Jour- 
nal.' They  had  two  daughters  and  two  sons, 
the  elder  of  whom,  Joseph  Scott  Phillips, 
became  a  major  in  the  Bengal  artillery,  and 
died  at  Wimbledon,  Surrey,  on  18  Dec.  ]  884, 
aged  72. 

His  younger  son,  HENRY  WYNDHAM  PHIL- 
LIPS (1820-1868),  born  in  1820,  was  a  pupil 


of  his  father.  He  also  adopted  portrait- 
painting  as  his  profession,  and  exhibited  first 
at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1838.  Between. 
1845  and  1849  he  painted  a  few  scriptural 
subjects  which  he  sent  to  the  British  In- 
stitution, but  his  works  were  chiefly  por- 
traits. Among  them  were  those  of  Charles 
Kean  as  Louis  XI,  painted  for  the  Garrick 
Club ;  Dr.  William  Prout,  for  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  ;  Robert  Stephenson,  for 
the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers ;  and  Nas- 
sau William  Senior.  He  was  also  for  thirteen 
years  the  energetic  secretary  of  the  Artists' 
General  Benevolent  Institution,  and  he  held 
the  rank  of  captain  in  the  Artists'  volunteer 
corps. 

He  died  suddenly  at  his  residence,  Hollow 
Combe,  Sydenham,  Kent,  on  8  Dec.  1868, 
aged  48.  His  portrait  of  Sir  Austen  Henry 
Layard  has  been  engraved  in  mezzotint  by 
Samuel  W.  Reynolds;  t  The  Magdalen'  has 
been  engraved  by  George  Zobel,  and '  Dreamy 
Thoughts'  by  W.  J.  Edwards. 

[Athenaeum,  1845,  p.  417,  reprinted  in  Gent. 
i  Mag.  1 845,   ii.   654-7 ;    Sandby's  Hist,  of  the 
j  Royal  Academy  of  Arts,  1862,  i.  331-4;  Royal 
i  Acad.Exhibition Catalogues,  1792-1846;  Bryan's 
I  Diet,  of  Painters  and  Engravers,  ed.  Graves  and 
Armstrong,  1886-9,  ii.  284;  Eedgrave's  Diet,  of 
Artists  of  the  English  School,  1878.     For  the 
!  son  :  Art  Journal,  1869,  p.  29 ;  Athenaeum,  1868, 
ii.  802;    Times,    10   Dec.  1868;    Koyal   Acad. 
Exhibition  Catalogues,  1838-68;  British  Insti- 
tution Exhibition   Catalogues  (LiATing  Artists), 
1845-9.]  E.  E.  G. 

PHILLIPS,  THOMAS  (1760-1851), 
surgeon  and  benefactor  of  Welsh  education, 
was  born  in  London  on  6  July  1760,  and 
was  the  son  of  Thomas  Phillips,  of  the  ex- 
cise department,  a  Welshman  from  Llandeg- 
ley  in  Radnorshire.  He  went  to  school  at 
Kempston  in  Bedfordshire,  and  was  ap- 
prenticed to  an  apothecary  at  Hay  in 
Breconshire.  He  afterwards  studied  surgery 
under  John  Hunter,  and  became  a  member 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons.  In  1780 
he  entered  the  medical  service  of  the  royal 
navy,  serving  first  as  surgeon's  mate  of  the 
Danae  frigate,  and  afterwards  as  surgeon  of 
the  Hind.  In  1782  he  entered  the  service 
of  the  East  India  Company,  and  went  to 
Calcutta.  In  1796  he  was  made  inspector 
of  hospitals  in  the  new  colony  of  Botany 
Bay.  In  1798,  when  returning  to  England 
on  leave,  he  was  captured  in  the  Channel  by 
a  French  privateer,  but  liberated  after  being 
taken  to  Bordeaux.  In  1800  he  married 
Althea  Edwards,  daughter  of  the  rector  of 
Cusop,  near  Hay,  and  in  1802  he  returned 
to  India,  where  he  became  superintendent 
surgeon,  and  finally  a  member  of  the  Cal- 


Phillips 


218 


Phillips 


cutta  medical  board.  In  1817  lie  returned 
to  England  with,  a  competent  fortune.  He 
took  up  his  residence  at  5  Brunswick  Square, 
where  he  died  on  13  June  1851,  in  his  ninety- 
first  year.  He  was  buried  in  the  catacombs 
of  St.  Pancras  Church,  beside  his  wife,  who 
had  died  in  1841. 

Phillips  devoted  himself  to  works  of 
benevolence  on  a  very  large  scale.  Besides 
dealing  liberally  with  his  relatives  (he  had 
no  children),  he  for  many  years  made  large 
and  miscellaneous  purchases  of  books  at  the 
London  salerooms,  and  presented  them 
freely  to  many  public  libraries.  The  majority 
he  sent  to  Wales,  to  towns  like  Hay  and 
Builth,  with  which  he  was  acquainted,  to 
the  literary  society  at  Hereford,  and  above  all 
to  the  library  of  St.  David's  College,  Lam- 
peter,  to  which  he  is  computed  to  have  pre- 
sented more  than  twenty  thousand  volumes. 
He  established  six  scholarships,  called  the 
Phillips  scholarships,  at  St.  David's  College, 
and  bequeathed  by  his  will  the  sum  of 
7,000/.  to  found  a  Phillips  professorship  in 
natural  science  in  that  institution.  In  1847 
he  founded  the  Welsh  Educational  Institu- 
tion atLlandovery  in  Carmarthenshire,  which 
has  since  become  one  of  the  two  most  impor- 
tant public  schools  in  South  Wales.  Besides 
an  original  endowment  of  140/.  a  year,  he 
gave  seven  thousand  books  to  the  library  at 
Llandovery,  and  left  it  about  11,000/.  in 
his  will.  He  deserves  remembrance  as  the 
only  Welshman  of  his  day  who  made  large 
sacrifices  in  the  cause  of  the  education  of  his 
countrymen. 

There  is  a  bust  of  Phillips  in  the  library 
of  St.  David's  College,  and  a  portrait  is  at 
Llandovery  school. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1851,  i.  655-6;  Calendar,  Char- 
ters, and  Statute-book  of  St.  David's  College, 
Lampeter ;  Dodswell  and  Miles's  Medical  Officers 
of  India.]  T.  F.  T. 

PHILLIPS,  SIE  THOMAS  (1801-1867), 
mayor  of  Newport,  Monmouthshire,  and 
lawyer,  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Phillips  of 
Llanellan  House,  Monmouthshire,  by  Ann, 
eldest  daughter  of  Benjamin  James  of  Llan- 
gattock,  Crickhowell,  Brecknockshire,  was 
born  at  Llanelly  in  1801.  From  June  1824 
till  January  1840  he  practised  as  a  solicitor 
at  Newport,  Monmouthshire,  in  partnership 
with  Thomas  Prothero.  On  9  Nov.  1838  he 
was  elected  mayor  of  Newport,  and  on  4  Nov. 
1839  was  in  charge  of  the  town  when  John 
Frost  (d.  1877)  [q.  v.],  at  the  head  of  seven 
thousand  chartists,  entered  it  with  the  in- 
tention of  releasing  Henry  Vincent  from 
gaol.  While  read  ing  the  Riot  Act  from  the 
Westgate  inn  he  was  wounded  with  slugs  in 


the  arm  and  hip.  A  company  of  the  45th 
regiment  then  fired  on  the  mob,  which  was 
completely  routed,  seventeen  being  killed  and 
about  thirty  wounded.  On  9  Dec.  Phillips 
was  knighted  to  mark  ( the  high  sense  the 
queen  entertained  of  the  peculiar  merits  of 
Phillips's  individual  exertions  in  maintaining 
her  majesty's  authority.'  On  26  Feb.  1840 
he  was  voted  the  freedom  of  the  city  of  Lon- 
don, and  admitted  on  7  April. 

Phillips  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Inner 
Temple  on  10  June  1842,  named  a  queen's 
counsel  on  17  Feb.,  and  a  bencher  of  his 
inn  on  5  May  1865.  His  principal  practice 
lay  in  parliamentary  committees,  and  many 
lawsuits  were  referred  to  him  for  arbitration. 
In  Monmouthshire  he  acquired  coal-mines, 
and  became  a  large  landed  proprietor  in 
Wales.  While  living  in  the  plainest  man- 
ner, he  bestowed  large  sums  in  charities.  At 
Court-y-hella,  near  Newport,  he  built  and 
maintained  schools  for  the  education  of  the 
colliers.  To  him  was  mainly  owing  the  suc- 
cess of  Brecon  College.  He  was  well  known 
as  an  earnest  writer  on  Welsh  education, 
and  a  champion  of  the  Welsh  church,  and 
his  volume  on  Wales,  defending  the  prin- 
cipality from  attacks  made  on  it,  is  a  stan- 
dard work.  It  was  entitled  'Wales,  the 
Language,  Social  Condition,  Moral  Character, 
and  Religious  Opinions  of  the  People,  con- 
sidered in  their  relation  to  Education,  with 
some  account  of  the  provision  made  for  educa- 
tion in  other  parts  of  the  kingdom,'  1849. 
He  was  an  active  member  of  the  governing 
bodies  of  King's  College,  London,  and  the 
Church  Institution,  and  president  of  the 
council  of  the  Society  of  Arts.  In  1848  he 
became  a  member  of  the  National  Society, 
and  devoted  time  and  labour  to  the  work  of 
national  education.  He  died  of  paralysis  at 
77  Gloucester  Place,  Portman  Square,  Lon- 
don, on  26  May  1867,  and  was  buried  at 
Llanellan.  He  was  not  married.  He  was 
the  author  of  '  The  Life  of  James  Davies, 
a  Village  Schoolmaster,'  1850:  2nd  edit. 
1852. 

[Morgan's  Four  Biographical  Sketches,  1892, 
Sir  T.  Phillips,  pp.  159-79  ;  Greville's  Memoirs, 
2nd  ser.  1885,  December  1839,  p.  249;  Masters 
of  the  Bench  of  the  Inner  Temple,  1883,  p.  118  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  July  1867,  p.  107;  Law  Times, 
1867,  xliii.  48,  110;  Times,  6  Nov.  and  7  Dec. 
1839  ;  Bristol  Mercury,  9  Nov.  1839,  p.  4 ;  Ann. 
Register,  1839  pp.  314-16,  and  Chronicle  p. 
128,  1840  pp.  203-19.]  G.  C.  B. 

PHILLIPS,  WATTS  (1825-1874),  dra- 
matist and  designer,  of  Irish  extraction,  was 
born  in  November  1825,  his  Christian  name 
being  that  of  his  mother's  family.  His  father 
is  vaguely  described  as  '  in  commerce.'  Pos- 


Phillips 


219 


Phillips 


sessing  some  knowledge  of  the  Elizabethan 
dramatists,  and  having  obtained  an  intimacy 
with  John  Baldwin  Buckstone  [q.  v.],  Mrs. 
Nisbett  [q.  v.],  and  other  actors,  he  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  going  on  the  stage,  and 
selected  Edinburgh  as  the  scene  of  his  debut.  | 
He  had  shown,  however,  a  taste  for  cari- 
cature, and,  yielding  to  the  solicitations  of  his 
father,  became  a  pupil,  it  is  said  the  only 
pupil,  of  George  Cruikshank.  After  bene- 
fiting considerably  by  tuition,  and  forming 
acquaintance  with  men  such  as  Phelps,  Jer- 
rold,  Mark  Lemon,  the  Broughs,  Mayhews, 
&c.,  he  went  to  Paris,  where  he  rented  a 
studio,  took  lessons,  and  sought  to  sell  his 
sketches.  The  revolution  of  1848  drove  him 
to  Brussels,  but  he  returned  to  Paris,  and 
does  not  seem  to  have  definitely  taken  up 
his  abode  in  London  until  1853-4.  He  had 
become  intimate  with  very  many  French 
artists  and  writers  of  position,  and  had  ac- 
quired a  knowledge  of  the  French  stage 
which  afterwards  stood  him  in  good  stead. 
For  David  Bogue  he  designed  the  '  History 
of  an  Accommodation  Bill '  [1850?],  'How 
we  commenced  Housekeeping,'  '  The  Bloom- 
ers,' '  A  Suit  in  Chancery,'  &c.  To '  Diogenes  ' 
(1853-4),  a  not  very  long-lived  rival  of 
*  Punch,'  he  supplied  many  cartoons,  writing 
in  it  under  the  signature  '  The  Ragged  Phi- 
losopher ; '  and  he  also  wrote  '  The  Wild 
Tribes  of  London'  (1855),  an  account  of 
London  slums  and  their  inhabitants.  This, 
dramatised  by  Travers,  was  given  at  the  City 
of  London  Theatre. 

.  In  1857  Phillips's  play  '  Joseph  Chavigny  ' 
was  accepted  by  Benjamin  Webster,  and 
produced  at  the  Adelphi  in  May,  with  Web- 
ster and  Madame  Celeste  in  the  principal 
characters.  Neither  this  piece  nor  'The  Poor 
Strollers '  which  followed  was  very  popular, 
though  the  merits  of  both  won  recognition. 
A  complete  success  was,  however,  obtained 
by  the  *  Dead  Heart,'  produced  at  the  Adelphi 
on  10  Nov.  1859,  with  Webster,  Mr.  Toole, 
David  Fisher,  and  Mrs.  Alfred  Mellon  in 
the  principal  parts.  Charges  of  indebted- 
ness, in  writing  the  '  Dead  Heart/  to  '  A 
Tale  of  Two  Cities '  and  other  works  were 
brought,  with  no  great  justice.  The  play 
held  its  own,  and  was  revived  by  Mr.  Irving 
at  the  Lyceum  in  1893.  Other  plays,  some  of 
them  even  yet  unproduced,  were  written  for 
and  purchased  by  Webster.  Phillips  wrote 
at  this  period  in  the  'Daily  News;'  and  to 
'Town  Talk'  he  contributed  a  novel,  'The 
Honour  of  the  Family,'  afterwards  issued  as 
'Amos  Clark'  (1862),  and  dramatised  later. 
Innumerable  novels  by  him  also  appeared  in 
the  '  Family  Herald  '  and  other  periodicals. 
After  visiting  Edinburgh,  where  he  supplied 


illustrations  to  Charles  Mackay's  '  Whiskey 
Demon '  (1860),  he  returned  to  Paris,  where 
he  frequently  resided,  principally,  it  would 
seem,  on  account  of  financial  difficulties. 


Story  of  the  '45,'  with  Webster,  Toole,  and 
Paul  Bedford,  followed  at  Drury  Lane  on 
12  Nov.  '  His  Last  Victory,' a  comedy,  was 
given  at  the  St.  James's  on  21  June  1862. 
'  Camilla's  Husband,'  Olympic,  on  14  Dec., 
is  noteworthy,  as  the  last  piece  in  which 
Robson,  who  played  Dogbriar,  appeared ; 
'  Paul's  Return,'  a  domestic  comedy,  was 
seen  at  the  Princess's  on  15  Feb.  1864  ;  '  A 
Woman  in  Mauve '  was  produced  by  Sothern 
at  the  Haymarket  on  18  March  1865 ;  '  Theo- 
dora, Actress  and  Empress,'  came  next,  |at 
the  Surrey,  on  9  April  1866,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded on  2  July  by '  The  Huguenot  Captain ' 
at  the  Princess's,  with  Miss  Neilson  as  the 
heroine.  The  same  actress  also  appeared  in 
'Lost  in  London'  on  16  March  1867.  *  No- 
body's Child'  appeared  at  the  Surrey  on 
14  Sept, ;  '  Maud's  Peril '  at  the  Adelphi  on 
23  Oct. ;  '  Land  Rats  and  Water  Rats '  was 
produced  at  the  Surrey  on  8  Sept.  1868  ;  and 
'Amos  Clark'  at  the  Queen's  in  October 
1872.  Phillips  also  wrote  '  The  Ticket-of- 
Leave  Man '  (not  the  drama  of  that  name, 
but  a  farce  played  at  the  Adelphi),  '  On  the 
Jury,'  Princess's  (on  16  Dec.  1872),  'Not 
Guilty,' '  The  White  Dove  of.  Sorrento,'  '  By 
the  sad  Sea  Wave,'  'Dr.  Capadose's  Pill,' 
'The  Half-Brother,'  'Black-Mail,'  and  'A 
Rolling  Stone,'  mostly  unacted.  'Marl- 
borough,'  by  which  he  set  great  store,  was 
given  at  Brighton  on  21  Oct.  1872.  His 
dramas  show  both  invention  and  command 
of  dialogue. 

Phillips's  work  as  illustrator  had  long 
been  sacrificed  to  his  occupation  as  novelist 
and  dramatist.  As  a  draughtsman  he  will 
be  remembered  by  the  quaint  and  pretty 
designs  with  which  he  illustrated  letters 
sent  to  his  friends.  Many  of  these  are  re- 
produced in  the  '  life '  written  by  his  sister  ; 
others  are  still  unpublished.  Phillips,  who 
was  hospitable  and  somewhat  improvident, 
lived  at  different  times  in  Eton  Terrace, 
Haverstock  Hill,  at  48  Redcliffe  Road,  and 
elsewhere.  He  died  on  3  Dec.  1874,  and 
is  buried  in  Brompton  cemetery.  A  portrait 
from  a  photograph  is  prefixed  to  his  sister's 
'  Memoir.'  His  own  caricatures  of  himself 
in  the  same  work  are  tolerable  likenesses. 
Most  of  his  plays  were  printed  in  Lacy's 
'Acting  Edition  of  Plays.' 

[Personal  knowledge  ;  Watts  Phillips,  Artist 
and  Playwright,  by  E.  Watts  Phillips;  Scott 


Phillips 


220 


Phillips 


and  Howard's  Blanchard  ;  Button  Cook's  Nights 
at  the  Play  ;  Era  Almanack.]  J.  K. 

PHILLIPS,  WILLIAM  (1731  P-1781), 
major-general  of  the  royal  artillery,  born 
about  1731,  was  appointed  a  gentleman 
cadet  at  the  Royal  Military  Academy  at 
Woolwich  on  1  Aug.  1746,  and  a  lieutenant 
fireworker  on  2  Jan.  1747.  He  held  the 
appointment  of  quartermaster  of  the  royal 
regiment  of  artillery  from  1  April  1750  until 
May  1756,  having  received  promotion  to 
second  lieutenant  on  1  March  1755  and  to 
first  lieutenant  on  1  April  1756.  He  was 
appointed  aide-de-camp  to  Sir  John  Ligonier 
[q.  v.],  lieutenant-general  of  the  ordnance. 
On  12  May  1756  he  was  given  a  commis- 
sion as  captain  in  the  army,  and  appointed 
to  command  a  company  of  miners  specially 
raised  for  service  in  Minorca,  then  besieged 
by  the  French.  The  capitulation  of  Port 
Mahon,  Minorca,  in  June  1756,  rendered  the 
service  of  miners  unnecessary,  and,  when 
this  company  was  afterwards  drafted  into 
the  royal  regiment  of  artillery  as  a  company 
of  artillery,  Phillips  was  transferred  with  it 
as  captain,  over  the  heads  of  his  seniors  in 
the  regiment.  He  never  held  the  rank  of 
captain-lieutenant. 

In  1758  Phillips  was  sent  to  Germany  in 
command  of  a  brigade  of  British  artillery, 
consisting  of  three  companies,  which  was 
attached  to  the  army  of  Prince  Ferdinand 
of  Brunswick.  He  commanded  the  artillery 
at  the  battle  of  Mindenon  1  Aug.  1759,  when 
the  companies  were  commanded  by  Captains 
Macbean,  Drummond,  and  Foy.  Prince 
Ferdinand,  in  thanking  the  troops  after  the 
battle,  presented  Phillips  with  a  thousand 
crowns  as  a  testimony  of  his  satisfaction  at 
his  behaviour  in  the  action.  Carlyle,  de- 
scribing the  effect  of  the  British  artillery  at 
Minden,  says,  '  Superlative  practice  on  our 
right  by  Captain  Phillips.'  Phillips  is  par- 
ticularly mentioned  in  Smollett's  '  History  ' 
for  his  distinguished  services  with  the  allies 
in  Germany. 

In  the  following  year  Phillips  and  his  bat- 
tery were  attached  to  the  English  cavalry 
brigade  under  Lord  Granby  [see  MANNERS, 
JOHN,  LORD  GRANBY].  At  the  battle  of  War- 
burg on  30  July  1760  Phillips  and  his  bat- 
tery had  to  trot  five  miles  in  order  to  take 
part  in  the  action.  His  fire  across  the  Diemel 
was  so  severe  that  the  French  retired  '  with 
the  utmost  precipitation'  (Gent.  Mag.  xxx. 
387).  '  Captain  Phillips,'  says  an  eye-wit- 
ness, '  brought  up  the  English  artillery  at  a 
gallop  and  seconded  the  attack  of  the  cavalry 
in  a  surprising  manner'  (Operations  of  the 
Allied  Army  1757  to  1762  under  H.  S.  H. 
Prince  Ferdinand,  by  an  Officer  of  the  British 


Forces,  London,  1764).  The  Marquis  of 
Granby  stated  that  the  British  artillery  com- 
manded by  Phillips  made  such  expedition  that 
they  were  in  time  to  second  the  attack,  and 
attributed  the  retreat  of  the  French  to  the 
effect  of  the  British  guns  and  the  dragoons. 
Phillips's  conduct  on  the  occasion  called  forth 
the  praise  of  a  generous  enemy,  the  Marquis 
de  Ternay  (Traite  de  Tactique,  i.  601).  This 
was  the  first  occasion  on  which  artillery  came 
into  action  at  a  gallop. 

Phillips  took  part  in  most  of  the  other 
engagements  of  the  allies  in  1760.  He  had 
already  been  promoted  a  brevet-major,  and 
on  15  Aug.  1760  was  promoted  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  the  army.  On  25  May  1772  he 
was  promoted  colonel  in  the  army.  During 
his  service  in  Germany  Phillips  established 
the  first  musical  band  in  the  royal  artillery. 
On  the  conclusion  of  peace  at  the  end  of 
1762  Phillips  returned  to  England,  and  was 
stationed  at  Woolwich  in  command  of  a  com- 
pany of  royal  artillery. 

In  1776  Phillips  was  serving  in  Canada 
with  the  army  under  Lieutenants-general 
Sir  Grey  Carleton  and  Burgoyne,  and  com- 
manded the  artillery,  consisting  of  six  com- 
panies, at  the  battles  of  Skenesborough,  near 
Ticonderoga,  and  Mount  Independence,North. 
America.  His  brigade-major,  Captain  Bloom- 
field,  of  the  royal  artillery,  was  wounded,  and 
his  aide-de-camp,  Captain  Green  of  the  31st 
regiment,  was  killed.  On  25  April  1777  Phil- 
lips was  promoted  regimental  major,  and,  on 
29  Aug.  the  same  year,  major-general  in  the 
army. 

In  the  action  of  Stillwater,  near  Saratoga, 
on  19  Sept.  1777,  Phillips  commanded  the 
left  wing  of  the  army,  and  at  a  critical  mo- 
ment he  turned  the  action  by  leading  up  the 
29th  regiment.  In  this  battle  the  fighting 
was  so  severe  that  in  Captain  Thomas  Jones's 
battery  Jones  and  all  the  non-commissioned 
officers  and  men  of  the  battery,  except  five, 
were  killed.  Phillips  took  part  in  the  battle 
of  Saratoga  on  7  Oct.  1777.  He  afterwards 
conducted  the  retreat  from  Saratoga,  and  was 
the  second  senior  at  the  council  of  war  on 
13  Oct.,  when  Burgoyne  decided  to  surrender 
to  the  Americans.  On  6  July  1780  Phillips 
was  promoted,  although  a  major-general  in 
the  army,  to  be  a  regimental  lieutenant- 
colonel. 

Early  in  1781  Phillips,  who  had  been  a 
prisoner  since  the  convention  of  Saratoga, 
was  exchanged  for  the  American  general  Lin- 
coln, and  joined  the  army  under  Lieutenant- 
feneral  Sir  Henry  Clinton  at  New  York.  On 
0  March  he  proceeded  to  Rhode  Island  with 
two  thousand  men,  the  elite  of  the  army,  to 
endeavour  to  prevent  the  French  troops  from 


Phillips 


221 


Phillips 


sailing  for  the  Chesapeake.  The  troops  under 
his  command  were  frequently  engaged  both 
with  the  enemy  on  shore  and  with  the  ship- 
ping. 

Phillips  was  next  ordered  to  Virginia  with 
his  troops  to  effect  a  junction  with  Arnold's 
force,  which,  after  ravaging  the  country  for 
some  time  almost  unopposed,  was  now  in 
a  somewhat  hazardous  position.  On  effect- 
ing the  junction,  Phillips  assumed  command 
of  the  united  force,  consisting  of  about  three 
thousand  men.  On  19  April  Phillips  as- 
cended the  James  river  to  Barwell's  Ferry, 
and  on  the  folio  wing  day  landed  at  Williams- 
burg,  the  enemy  retiring  on  his  approach. 
On  the  22nd  he  marched  to  Chickahominy, 
and  on  the  25th  he  moved  to  Petersburg.  A 
small  encounter  with  some  militia  took  place 
within  a  mile  of  the  town,  in  which  the  rebels 
were  defeated  with  a  loss  of  a  hundred  killed 
and  wounded. 

On  27  April  Phillips  marched  to  Chester- 
field court-house  and  detached  Arnold  to  a 
place  called  Osborne's,  near  which,  in  the 
James  river,  some  armed  vessels  (Tempest 
20  guns,  Renown  26  guns,  Jefferson  14  guns, 
and  smaller  craft)  had  been  collected  by  the 
Americans  for  a  special  service.  Phillips 
called  upon  the  commodore  to  surrender,  and, 
on  his  vowing  to  defend  himself  to  the  last 
extremity,  Phillips  directed  that  two  six- 
pounder  and  two  three-pounder  guns  should 
te  taken  to  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  that 
fire  should  be  opened  upon  the  ships.  Ulti- 
mately, the  ships  were  set  on  fire  and  scut- 
tled, the  commodore  and  his  crew  escaping 
to  the  north  bank  of  the  river.  • 

On  29  April  1781  Phillips  marched  with 
his  main  body  in  the  direction  of  Manches- 
ter, which  he  reached  on  the  following  day, 
and  where  he  destroyed  a  great  quantity  of 
stores.  Arnold,  with  the  remainder  of  the 
force,  went  up  the  river  in  boats.  Although 
the  Marquis  delaFayette,with  a  considerable 
force,  was  at  Richmond,  he  made  no  attempt 
to  stop  the  raid ;  and  on  the  following 
day  Phillips  returned  to  Osborne's.  Here 
lie  became  seriously  ill  of  fever;  he  was 
unable  to  perform  any  active  duty.  The 
force  reached  Petersburg,  twenty-two  miles 
south  of  Richmond,  on  13  May.  Phillips 
died  the  same  day,  and  was  buried  in  that 
town. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  him  by  F.  Coles, 
R.A.;  a  good  engraving  has  been  made  for 
the  officers  of  the  royal  artillery,  and  is  at 
Woolwich. 

[Despatches;  Minutes  of  Proceedings  of  the 
Royal  Artillery  Institution,  iv.  248,  vol.  xiii. 
pt.  i.  p.  243;  Duncan's  History  of  the  Royal 
Artillery,  London,  1874;  Kane's  List  of  the 


Officers  of  the  Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery, 
Woolwich,  1869;  Smollett's  History  of  Eng- 
land ;  Carlyle's  Frederick  the  Great,  v.  4-50 ; 
Stedman's  History  of  the  American  War,  Lon- 
don, 1794;  Andrews's  History  of  the  War  with 
America.]  K.  H.  V. 

PHILLIPS,  WILLIAM  (1775-1828), 
mineralogist  and  geologist,  born  on  10  May 
1775,  was  the  son  of  James  Phillips,  a  printer 
and  bookseller  in  George  Yard,  Lombard 
Street,  London,  and  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends.  .  Catherine  Phillips  [q.v.]  was 
his  grandmother.  William  engaged  in  his 
father's  business  as  printer  and  bookseller, 
and  at  his  father's  death  succeeded  to  the  full 
control.  About  1796  he  and  his  younger 
brother,  Richard  [q.  v.],took  a  leading  part  in 
founding  a  society,  called  the  Askesian 
(ao-Krjats},  for  the  discussion  of  scientific  and 
philosophical  questions. 

Though  actively  engaged  in  trade,  he  '  de- 
voted his  leisure  to  the  pursuit  of  natural 
knowledge,'  and  attained  a  high  position  as 
a  mineralogist,  in  which  study  he  made  great 
use  of  the  goniometer,  then  recently  invented 
by  William  Hyde  Wollaston  [q.v.],  his  suc- 
cess with  it  being  mentioned  by  William 
Whewell  [q.v.]  in  his  ' History  of  the  In- 
ductive Sciences.'  Later  in  life  he  endea- 
voured to  popularise  science  by  giving  lec- 
tures at  Tottenham,  then  his  place  of  resi- 
dence. He  contributed  about  twenty-seven 
papers  to  the  '  Transactions '  of  the  Geolo- 
gical Society  and  other  scientific  journals, 
most  of  them  on  mineralogy,  and  several  on 
Cornish  minerals  ;  but  he  also  discussed  the 
geology  of  the  Malvern  Hills,  and  of  the 
French  coast,  opposite  to  Dover.  But  his 
most  important  contribution  to  geology  was 
a  12mo  volume  published  in  1818,  entitled 
'  A  Selection  of  Facts  from  the  best  Autho- 
rities, arranged  so  as  to  form  an  Outline  of 
the  Geology  of  England  and  Wales.'  This 
became  the  basis  of  a  joint  work  by  the  Rev. 
William  Daniel  Conybeare  [q.  v.]  and  him- 
self, entitled  'Outlines  of  the  Geology  of 
England  and  Wales,'  1822.  He  was  also  the 
author  of  *  Outlines  of  Mineralogy  and  Geo- 
logy,' 1815,  the  fourth  edition  of  which  ap- 
peared in  1826  (his  last  literary  labour)  ; 
and  of  the  well-known  '  Elementary  Intro- 
duction to  the  Knowledge  of  Mineralogy,' 
1816.  This  reached  a  third  edition  in  1823. 
After  Phillips's  death  a  fourth  (augmented) 
edition,  by  R.  Allan,  was  published  in  1837, 
and  a  fifth,  when  the  book  was  practically 
rewritten,  by  H.  J.  Brooke  and  William 
Hallowes  Miller  [q.  v.],  in  1852.  William 
Phillips  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Geolo- 
gical Society  in  1807,  and  F.R.S.  in  1827  ; 
he  was  also  F.L.S.  and  an  honorary  member 


Phillpotts 


222 


Phillpotts 


of  the  Cambridge  Philosophical  Society.  He 
died  2  April  1828. 

A  portrait  is  at  Devonshire  House,  Bishops- 
gate. 

[Obituary  notice,  Proc.  G-eol.  Soc. ;  Knight's 
Dictionary  of  Biography ;  Eoyal  Society's  Cata- 
logue of  Scientific  Papers ;  Boase  and  Courtney's 
Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis  ;  Joseph  Smith's  Cat. 
of  Friends'  Books;  Biog.  Cat.  of  Devonshire 
House  Portraits.]  T.  G.  B. 

PHILLPOTTS,  HENRY  (1778-1869), 
bishop  of  Exeter,  second  son  of  John  Phill- 
potts, by  his  wife  Sybella,  was  born  at  Bridg- 
water,  Somerset,  on  6  May  1778.  His  father 
had  sold  the  estate  of  Sonke,  in  the  parish 
of  Langarren,  Herefordshire,  which  had  been 
in  the  family  for  two  centuries,  and  had  be- 
come the  proprietor  of  a  pottery  and  brick 
factory  at  Bridgwater.  In  September  1782 
he  removed  to  Gloucester,  where  he  bought 
and  kept  the  Bell  Inn  and  became  land  agent 
to  the  dean  and  chapter.  Henry  Phillpotts 
was  educated  at  the  Gloucester  College  school, 
and  matriculated  at  Oxford,  as  scholar  of 
Corpus  Christi  College,  on  7  Nov.  1791 ;  he 
graduated  B.A.  on  3  June  1795,  won  the 
chancellor's  prize  for  an  essay  '  On  the  In- 
fluence of  Religious  Principle/  and  was 
shortly  afterwards  (25  July  1795)  elected  to 
a  fellowship  at  Magdalen  College  on  the 
Somerset  foundation.  He  there  won  the  prize 
offered  by  the  Asiatic  Society  for  a  Latin 
panegyric  on  Sir  William  Jones,  and  gra- 
duated M.A.  on  28  April  1798.  On  25  July 
1800  he  was  elected  prselector  of  moral  phi- 
losophy, was  appointed  in  1802,  and  again  in 

1803,  one  of  the  examiners  for  honours,  and 
under  the  influence  of  his  friends,  Routh  and 
Copleston,  took  deacon's  orders  on  13  June 
1802,  and  priest's  orders  on  23  Feb.  1804.    On 
his  marriage,  on  27  Oct.  1804,  with  Deborah 
Maria,  daughter  of  William  Surtees,  esq.,  of 
Bath,  and  niece  of  Lady  Eldon,  he  vacated 
his  fellowship.   He  was  select  preacher  before 
the  university  for  the  first  time  in  November 

1804,  refused  the  principalship  of  Hertford 
College  in  1805,  graduated  B.D.  and  D.D.  on 
28  June  1821,  and  was  elected  an  honorary 
fellow  of  Magdalen  on  2  Feb.  1862. 

His  first  preferment,  probably  due  to  his 
wife's  connection  withLord  Eldon,was  to  the 
vicarage  of  Kilmersdon,  near  Bath,  a  small 
crown  living  worth  a  little  over  2007.  a  year. 
He  never  seems  to  have  resided  there.  On 
24  Dec.  1805  he  received  the  benefice  of 
Stainton-le-Street,  Durham,  and  in  1806,  on 
Dr.  Routh's  recommendation,  became  one  of 
the  chaplains  of  Shute  Barrington  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Durham.  This  post  he  held  for 
twenty  years.  His  first  appearance  as  a  con- 
troversialist was  in  1806,  when  he  issued  an 


answer  to  an  anonymous  attack,  supposed  to 
have  been  made  by  Dr.  Lingard,  upon  one  of 
his  bishop's  charges,  and  his  defence  met  with 
considerable  success.  Early  in  1806  he  re- 
signed the  living  of  Kilmersdon,  and  on 
28  June  1806  was  presented  to  the  crown 
living  of  Bishop  Middleham  in  Durham, 
where  he  resided  two  years,  holding  it  with 
Stainton.  In  1808  he  was  collated  by  the 
bishop  of  Durham  to  the  valuable  living  of 
Gateshead ;  in  1809  was  promoted  to  the 
ninth  prebendal  stall  in  the  cathedral  of 
Durham,  and  on  28  Sept.  1810  was  presented 
by  the  dean  and  chapter  to  the  parish  of  St. 
Margaret,  Durham,  as  well.  In  this  parish, 
where  peace  did  not  always  dwell  among 
the  parishioners,  he  earned  a  reputation  as  a 
tactful  but  firm  administrator,  and  a  zealous 
parish  priest.  His  next  preferment  was  to  the 
second  prebend,  better  endowed  than  the 
ninth,  on  30  Dec.  1815. 

He  now  began  to  appear  as  a  writer  upon 
public  questions.  Sturges  Bourne  raised  the 
question  of  settlement  under  the  poor  law 
by  a  motion  in  the  House  of  Commons  on 
25  March  1819.  Phillpotts,  an  active  justice 
of  the  peace  for  the  county  of  Durham,  pub- 
lished a  pamphlet  in  defence  of  the  existing 
system.  A  few  weeks  later  he  issued,  on 
30  June,  an  anonymous  pamphlet  against  Earl 
Grey's  bill  for  the  repeal  of  the  Test  Act, 
temperate  in  tone,  and  expressing  a  certain 
willingness  to  relieve  Roman  catholics,  but 
only  upon  strong  guarantees  for  the  main- 
tenance of  the  existing  arrangements  in  church 
and  state.  Next  he  published  a  pamphlet 
in  vindication  of  the  part  played  by  tjie 
government  in  the  collision  of  the  mob  on 
16  Aug.  1819  with  the  troops  at  St.  Peter's 
Fields,  Manchester,  which  was  known  as  the 
Peterloo  massacre,  and  to  a  scathing  review 
of  his  pamphlet  in  the  ( Edinburgh  Review/ 
No.  64,  he  issued  a  rejoinder.  His  energy, 
political  and  professional,  won  him  further 
preferment.  The  bishop  of  Durham  collated 
him,  on  20  Sept.  1820,  to  the  rectory  of 
Stanhope-on-the-Wear,  one  of  the  best  livings 
in  England.  He  resigned  his  stall  at  Dur- 
ham, spent  12,0007.  in  building  a  parsonage, 
and  devoted  himself  to  his  duties  as  a  priest 
and  a  magistrate  without  ceasing  to  take 
part  in  politics.  He  promoted  an  address  to 
the  crown  from  the  clergy  of  Durham  in 
support  of  the  policy  of  the  ministry  towards 
Queen  Caroline,  and  vigorously  attacked 
Earl  Grey's  advocacy  of  her  case  and  of  the 
cause  of  reform.  When  John  Ambrose  Wil- 
liams was  prosecuted  for  a  libel  on  the  ca- 
thedral clergy  in  August  1822,  the  legal 
proceedings  were  currently,  but  wrongly, 
attributed  to  Phillpotts,  and  he  was  attacked 


Phillpotts 


223 


Phillpotts 


by  name  in  the  November  number  of  the 
1  Edinburgh  Review.'  His  '  Letter  to  Francis 
Jeffrey/  dated  30  Dec.,  was  a  fierce  retort. 

In  1825  he  began  his  well-known  Roman 
catholic  controversy  with  Charles  Butler 
(1750-1832)  [q.  v.]  by  a  series  of  fifteen 
letters  produced  in  April  upon  the  tenth 
letter  in  Butler's  '  Book  of  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic Church.'  They  were  uncompromising  in 
tone,  but  of  such  conspicuous  learning  and 
logic,  and  so  courteous  to  Butler  personally, 
that  Butler  sought  out  his  adversary  and 
made  his  acquaintance.  Nevertheless  Phill- 
potts continued  the  controversy.  He  pub- 
lished in  1826  a  further  letter  to  Butler,  and  in 
1827  two  letters  to  Canning,  dated  23  Feb.  and 
7  May,  on  the  question  of  the  Roman  catholic 
relief.  He  suggested  a  new  form  of  test  de- 
claration to  be  subscribed  by  Roman  catholics, 
and  prepared  a  draft  of  an  elaborate  bill  deal- 
ing with  the  tests,  which  he  embodied  in  a 
letter  to  Lord  Eldon  in  1828.  In  view  of  his 
change  of  opinion  shortly  following,  this  fact  is 
of  importance.  Canning  spoke  of  Phillpotts's 
letters  to  himself  as  '  stinging,'  his  friends 
denounced  them  as  libellous,  and  his  oppo- 
nents utilised  them  as  an  armoury  of  weapons 
for  hostile  use  in  debate.  Lord  Kenyon  was 
so  much  struck  with  Phillpotts's  grasp  of  the 
question  in  dispute  that  he  entrusted  to  him 
eleven  letters  which  he  had  received  from 
George  III,  when  he  was  consulted  between 
1795  and  1801,  upon  the  late  king's  scruples 
about  his  coronation  oath.  Phillpotts  pub- 
lished them  on  25  May  1827.  The  wisdom 
of  this  step  was  questioned.  The  Roman 
catholics  claimed  them  as  facts  in  their 
favour.  Phillpotts's  own  friends  blamed 
him  for  injuring  the  protestant  cause.  Ac- 
cordingly he  vindicated  his  conduct  in  a 
1  Letter  to  an  English  Layman '  early  in  1828, 
and  at  the  same  time  made  a  fierce  onslaught 
upon  the  'Edinburgh  Review,'  which  had 
reviewed  the  king's  letters  in  June  1827, 
and  had  practically  said  that  they  were  the 
writings  of  a  madman. 

Thus  down  to  1828  Phillpotts  was  a  tory 
and  anti-catholic  controversialist,  as  militant, 
perhaps,  as  befitted  a  cleric,  and  undoubtedly 
a  useful  supporter  of  the  ministry.  He  was 
rewarded  with  the  deanery  of  Chester  when 
his  friend  Copleston  vacated  it  for  the  bi- 
shopric of  Llandaff,  and  was  instituted  on 
13  May  1828.  Now,  however,  came  a  change 
of  view  on  his  part,  for  which  he  was  very 
violently  attacked.  The  tory  ministry  gave 
way  in  1829  to  the  Roman  catholic  demands, 
an  d  passed  the  Relief  Act.  The  government's 
conversion  was  shared  by  Phillpotts,  and  he 
voted  for  Sir  Robert  Peel,  who  was  chiefly 
responsible  for  the  government's  change  of 


front,  at  his  election  contest  at  Oxford  (cf. 
his  letter  to  Dr.  Ellerton).  Phillpotts 
was  said  to  have  *  wheeled  to  the  right- 
about as  if  by  military  command'  (Times, 
3  Feb.  1829)  ;  but  he  had  always  been  will- 
ing to  make  the  concession  if  accompanied 
by  what  he  deemed  sufficient  safeguards,  and 
saw  no  reason  why  he  should  abandon  all 
his  political  interests  and  allianceslbecause  he 
could  not  have  his  own  way  on  one  point.  His 
timely  recognition  of  the  necessities  of  the 
government  was  promptly  recognised  by  the 
Duke  of  Wellington.  In  November  1830  he 
succeeded  Bethell  in  the  bishopric  of  Exeter. 

A  difficulty  at  once  arose.  "When  first  the 
bishopric  of  Exeter  was  offered  to  him,  Phill- 
potts had  replied  that  he  could  not  afford 
to  take  it,  with  its  income  of  under  3,000/., 
unless  he  might  retain  his  living  of  Stanhope 
and  its  income  of  4,000/.  Many  bishops  of 
Exeter  had  held  parochial  preferment  along 
with  their  sees,  and  the  government  granted 
Phillpotts's  request.  Although  the  last  three 
rectors  of  Stanhope  had  been  also  prelates  of 
distant  sees,  the  parishioners  were  at  once  set 
in  motion,  and  petitioned  against  Phillpotts's 
retention  of  the  living;  they  complained  that 
he  took  4,000/.  a  year  and  left  all  the  duties 
to  a  'hireling.'  The  matter  was  mentioned 
in  parliament,  but,  pending  its  discussion,  a 
change  of  ministry  took  place,  and  the  whigs 
came  into  office  under  Lord  Grey.  The  new 
ministry  refused  to  sanction  the  arrangement, 
but,  after  some  negotiation,  in  effect  gave  way 
(Grcvillc  Memoirs,  1st  ser.  ii.  97).  A  canon 
of  Durham  was  induced  to  exchange  his 
stall  for  Stanhope,  and  Earl  Grey  presented 
Phillpotts  in  January  1831  to  the  vacant 
stall.  He  held  it  for  the  rest  of  his  life, 
regularly  taking  his  turn  of  residence  (see 
Hansard,  3rd  ser.  i.  622,  932,  and  Wellington 
Despatches,  vii.  362).  Some  of.  the  clergy  of 
the  diocese  of  Exeter  at  the  same  time  peti- 
tioned against  his  appointment,  alleging  that 
he  had  changed  his  opinions  in  1829,  and  the 
Earl  of  Radnor  attacked  him  on  the  same 
ground  in  1832 ;  but  on  both  occasions  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  stated  that  the  advance- 
ment was  made  in  spite  of,  and  not  in  con- 
sequence of,  Phillpotts's  opinion  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Relief  Act. 

His  consecration  took  place  at  Lambeth 
on  2  Jan.  1831,  and  he  arrived  at  Exeter  on 
the  10th.  He  was  installed  on  the  14th, 
and  took  the  oaths  and  his  seat  in  the  House 
of  Lords  on  7  Feb.  He  voted  against  the 
Reform  Bill,  but  did  not  engage  in  the  de- 
bates until  the  Tithes  Bill  was  before  the 
house  in  October,  when  he  came  into  violent 
collision  with  Earl  Grey  (see  Greville  Me- 
moirs, 1st  ser.  ii.  205, 289 ;  CHAELES  WORDS- 


Phillpotts 


224 


Phillpotts 


WORTH,  Annals  of  Early  Life,  p.  83).  Early 
in  the  following  year  he  spoke  powerfully  and 
at  length  both  on  the  Irish  Education  Bill 
and  on  the  Reform  Bill.  On  the  latter  occa- 
sion Lord  Grey,  in  reply,  bade  him  '  set  his 
house  in  order,'  an  expression  for  which  he 
made  the  minister  apologise.  His  pronounced 
resistance  to  the  Reform  Bill — he  signed 
Wellington's  protest — led  to  an  attack  by 
the  Exeter  mob  on  his  episcopal  palace, 
which  his  son  garrisoned  with  coastguards. 
His  opposition  to  the  other  ministerial 
measures — the  Irish  church  temporalities 
bill,  the  ecclesiastical  commission,  and  the 
new  poor  law — was  hardly  less  active.  To 
any  reform  of,  or  interference  with,  the 
church  from  without  he  was  at  all  times 
opposed ;  least  of  all  would  he  brook  inter- 
ference from  the  whigs.  He  resisted 
vehemently  the  act  for  the  registration  of 
marriages  in  1836,  and  accused  the  whigs 
in  his  episcopal  charge  of  having  exhibited 
*  treachery,  aggravated  by  perjury'  (see 
Hansard,  3rd  ser.  xli.  145).  He  opposed  the 
Ecclesiastical  Discipline  Bill  in  1838,  coming 
into  conflict  with  Howley,  the  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  in  debate,  attacked  the  conduct 
of  the  Irish  education  board  (Hansard,  xliii. 
221,  1212),  and  to  the  last,  year  after  year 
until  it  passed,  he  protested  on  religious 
grounds  against  the  Irish  Corporations  Bill. 
Again,  in  1841,  he  raised  unsuccessfully  the 
question  of  the  catholic  foundation  of  St. 
Sulpice  in  Canada,  and  subsequently  fought 
against  the  commutation  of  tithes,  the  pro- 
posed foundation  of  an  Anglican  bishopric 
of  Jerusalem,  the  Religious  Opinions  Bill  in 

1846,  and  the  Deceased  Wife's  Sister  Bill. 
He  offered  a  strong  opposition  to  Dr.  Hamp- 
den's  appointment  to  the  see  of  Hereford  in 

1847,  and  it  was  by  his  efforts,  with  those  of 
Samuel  Wilberforce,  bishop  of  Oxford,  that, 
after  some  years  of  clerical  agitation,  con- 
vocation recovered  its  former  consultative 
functions  in  1853.     On  questions  of  politics, 
other  than  ecclesiastical,  he  often  took  views 
that  were  independent  of  party  considera- 
tions.    He  was  probably  the  only  leading 
tory  who  was  opposed,  at  its  inception,  to 
the  Crimean  war. 

The  bishop  came  as  a  high  churchman  to 
a  diocese  long  known  for  its  evangelical 
temper,  and  as  a  disciplinarian  to  one  not 
characterised  by  ecclesiastical  strictness.  He 
was,  further,  a  man  publicly  accused  of  hav- 
ing changed  his  opinions  to  win  preferment, 
and  of  having  scandalously  accumulated 
benefices  in  order  to  fill  his  pockets.  Hence 
Ms  clergy  were  in  many  cases  ill-disposed 
towards  him.  It  was  in  connection  with 
protracted  ecclesiastical  litigation  that  during 


the  major  part  of  his  episcopate  he  was  best 
known.  Sometimes  these  disputes  related 
to  patronage,  sometimes  to  discipline ;  but 
the  most  notable  were  in  effect  trials  for 
heresy  or  schism.  In  1843  he  began  a  suit 
in  the  court  of  arches  against  the  Rev.  John 
Shore,  a  clergyman  in  his  diocese,  who,  in 
defiance  of  his  warning  and  in  consequence 
of  personal  disputes,  was  holding  church  ser- 
vices in  an  unlicensed  building  at  Bridge- 
town, near  Totnes.  From  that  court  to  the 
privy  council  and  to  the  queen's  bench  Mr. 
Shore  took  the  case  under  various  forms, 
always  unsuccessfully.  In  the  end,  being 
unable  to  pay  his  costs,  he  went  to  prison, 
until  he  was  released,  on  the  bishop's  fore- 
going part  of  his  costs  and  the  rest  being 
paid  by  public  subscription.  With  the  Rev. 
H.  E.  Head,  rector  of  Feniton,  a  low-church 
clergyman,  the  bishop  also  had  a  successful 
lawsuit.  The  Gorham  case,  originally  a  suit 
of  duplex  querela  in  the  arches  court,  is  of 
all  the  bishop's  lawsuits  the  most  famous, 
and  arose  in  connection  with  Phillpotts's  re- 
fusal to  institute  the  Rev.  G.  C.  Gorham  to 
the  living  of  Brampford  Speke,  to  which  he 
had  been  duly  presented  in  1847,  on  the 
ground  that  the  presentee  had  failed  to  satisfy 
him  as  to  his  orthodoxy  on  the  doctrine  of 
baptism  [see  GORHAM,  GEORGE  CORNELIUS]. 
The  ultimate  judgment,  on  appeal  to  the 
privy  council,  was  adverse  to  the  bishop,  and 
Gorham  was  instituted  (8  March  1850). 
Archbishop  Sumner  was  stated  to  approve 
the  decision.  Phillpotts  wrote  to  him  in 
terms  of  great  severity,  protesting  that  the 
archbishop  was  supporting  heresies,  and 
threatening  to  hold  no  communion  with  him. 
He  assembled  a  diocesan  synod  at  Exeter  to 
reaffirm  the  doctrine,  which  the  privy  council 
had  held  not  to  be  obligatory  on  Gorham, 
and  repeated  his  censure  of  the  archbishop  in 
his  visitation  in  1851.  But  he  bore  Gorham 
no  personal  ill-will,  and  liberally  subscribed 
to  the  restoration  of  Gorham's  church  at 
Brampford  Speke. 

Phillpotts's  episcopal  activity  was  incessant 
and  well  directed,  and  in  later  life  he  became 
an  open-handed  giver.  The  20,000/.  to  30,OOOJ. 
which  his  son  publicly  stated  he  had  spent 
upon  law  during  his  lifetime  ought  to  be 
balanced  by  the  10,000/.  which  he  gave  to 
found  a  theological  college  at  Exeter,  and 
the  large  sums  which  he  devoted  to  the  re- 
storation of  his  cathedral  and  to  the  building 
of  churches.  He  ardently  supported  one 
of  the  earliest  sisterhoods,  Miss  Sellon's  at 
Devonport  (see  LIDDON,  Life  of  Pusey,  3rd 
ed.  iii.  194-200),  and  presented  his  valuable 
library  to  the  clergy  of  Cornwall.  After  reach- 
ing the  age  of  eighty  Phillpotts  ceased  to 


Phillpotts 


225 


Philp 


participate  in  public  or  diocesan  affairs.  In 
1862  he  delivered  his  last  episcopal  charge, 
and  made  his  last  triennial  diocesan  tour.  By 
means  of  correspondence  until  his  sight  failed, 
and  with  the  help  of  Dr.  Trower,  ex-bishop 
of  Gibraltar,  he  administered  his  diocese  there- 
after. He  last  addressed  the  House  of  Lords 
in  July  1863,  but  was  compelled  from  feeble- 
ness to  speak  sitting.  In  the  same  year  the 
death  of  his  wife,  who  had  borne  him  fourteen 
children,  further  depressed  him ;  yet  in  1867 
Bishop  Wilberforce  wrote  that  he  '  is  still  in 
full  force  intellectually.'  His  last  act  was 
formally  to  execute  the  resignation  of  his  see 
on  9  Sept.  1869,  but  the  resignation  did  not 
take  effect,  for  on  18  Sept.  1869  he  died  at  his 
palace,  Bishopstowe,  Torquay;  he  was  buried 
at  St.  Mary's,  Torquay. 

Phillpotts  was  a  high  churchman  of  the 
school  which  preceded  the  Oxford  movement, 
and  though  often  ranked  on  the  Anglo- 
catholic  side,  he  never  identified  himself  with 
that  party,  despite  his  pronounced  hostility 
to  its  opponents.  His  charge  of  1843  vigo- 
rously attacked  both  Tract  No.  XC.  and 
Brougham's  judgment  in  the  privy  council  on 
lay  baptism  in  the  case  of  Escott  v.  Mastin 
(CuETEis,  Ecclesiastical  Reports,  ii.  692). 
Partisan  though  Phillpotts  often  appeared  to 
be,  no  party  could  in  fact  depend  upon  his 
support',  nor  had  he  the  gifts  of  a  party  leader, 
the  diplomacy,  the  discretion,  or  the  attrac- 
tiveness such  as  characterised  Wilberforce, 
Tait,  or  Newman.  By  nature  he  was  not  a 
teacher;  for  his  disposition  was  too  little 
sympathetic  to  make  him  a  guide  of  younger 
men,  or  a  moulder  of  weaker  minds.  His 
pugnacity  gave  him  his  chief  reputation.  A 
born  controversialist  and  a  matchless  debater, 
he  was  master  of  every  polemical  art.  At  the 
same  time  he  was  a  genuine  student,  and  was 
copiously  informed  on  every  subject  he  took 
up.  His  mind  was  formed  in  an  age  which 
thought  that  a  political  parson  no  more  dis- 
credited his  cloth  than  a  political  lawyer 
discredited  his  profession;  but  it  may  be 
doubted  if  his  controversial  heat  did  not 
rather  injure  than  aid  the  cause  of  that  re- 
ligion which  it  was  employed  to  defend. 
Neither  in  intellectual  power  and  force  of 
will  nor  in  physical  courage  has  he  often 
been  surpassed  by  churchmen  of  modern 
times.  Greville,  hostile  as  he  was,  could  only 
compare  him  with  Becket  or  Gardiner  (Me- 
moirs, 1st  ser.  ii.  287,  2nd  ser.  i.  120).  The 
charge  of  excessive  nepotism  brought  against 
him  was  ill-justified.  He  was  a  strict  dis- 
ciplinarian. His  knowledge  of  ecclesiastical 
law  enabled  him  effectively  to  compel  his 
clergy  to  rubrical  strictness,  and  his  diocese 
stood  in  need  of  a  strong  hand. 

VOL.   XLV. 


His  published  works  consist  mainly  of  very 
numerous  charges,  sermons,  speeches,  and 
pamphlets.  His  '  Canning  Letters'  of  1827 
went  through  six  editions,  and  his  pamphlets 
against  Charles  Butler  were  reprinted  in 
1866. 

A  portrait  of  Phillpotts,  by  S.  Hodges, 
belongs  to  the  Baroness  Burdett-Coutts  (cf. 
Illustrated  London  News,  25  Sept.  1869). 

[A  detailed  Life  of  Bishop  Phillpotts  by  the 
Kev.  Keginald  N.  Shutte  was  begun,  but  its  pub- 
lication beyond  vol.  i.,  which  appeared  in  1863, 
was  abandoned  in  consequence  of  the  bishop  ob- 
taining an  injunction  restraining  its  author  from 
publishing  his  letters  (Times,  15  Aug.  1862). 
See  the  Ann.  Register,  1869  ;  Register  and  Mag. 
of  Biography,  1869,  ii.  190;  Times,  20  Sept. 
1869;  Guardian,  22  Sept.  1869;  Eraser's  Mag. 
ii.  687 ;  Dublin  University  Review,  xx.  223  ; 
the  Croker  Correspondence  ;  Greville  Memoirs; 
Twiss's  Life  of  Eldon ;  Liddon's  Life  of  Pusey ; 
R.  Wilberforce's  Life  of  Bishop  Wilberforce. 
One  of  Phillpotts's  quare  impedit  actions,  the 
Combpyne  case,  is  reported  in  the  Jurist.24  Aug. 
1839.]  J.  A.  H. 

PHILP,  ROBERT  KEMP  (1819-1882), 
compiler,  born  at  Falmouth  on  14  June  1819, 
was  son  of  Henry  Philp  (1793-1836)  of  Fal- 
mouth. His  grandfather,  Robert  Kemp  Philp 
(1769-1850),  Wesleyan,  afterwards  Unita- 
rian minister  of  Falmouth,  was  one  of  the 
earliest  supporters  of  ragged  schools  and 
city  missions. 

On  leaving  school  Philp  was  placed,  in 
1835,  with  a  printer  at  Bristol,  and  after- 
wards settled  as  a  news  vendor  in  Bath, 
where,  for  selling  a  Sunday  newspaper,  he 
was  fined,  and,  on  refusing  to  pay,  was  con- 
demned to  the  stocks  for  two  hours.  He 
joined  the  chartist  movement,  and  edited  a 
paper  called  'The  Regenerator,'  and,  with 
Henry  Vincent  [q.v.],  'The  National  Vindi- 
cator,' a  Bath  weekly  newspaper,  which  ap- 
peared from  1838  to  1842.  In  1839  Philp 
began  lecturing  as  a  chartist  of  moderate 
opinions.  After  the  riots  in  Wales  (Novem- 
ber 1840)  he  collected  evidence  for  the  de- 
fence of  John  Frost  (d.  1877)  [q.  v.],  and  was 
arrested  at  Newport,  Monmouthshire,  on 
suspicion  of  complicity,  but  was  released  on 
bail.  He  was  placed  on  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  chartists  in  1841.  But  his 
counsels  were  deemed  too  moderate.  In  the 
spring  of  1842  he  signed  the  declaration 
drawn  up  by  Joseph  Sturge  [q.  v.],  and  was 
appointed  a  delegate  to  the  conference  called 
by  Sturge  at  Birmingham  on  27  Dec.  1842. 
Consequently  Philip  was,  through  the  influ- 
ence of  the  more  violent  section,  led  by 
Feargus  O'Connor  [q.  v.],  ousted  from  tho 
chartist  committee.  He  was  a  member  of 


Philp 


226 


Philpot 


the  national  convention  which  sat  in  Lon- 
don from  12  April  1842,  and  is  credited 
with  having  drawn  up  the  monster  petition, 
signed  by  3,300,000  persons,  and  presented 
on  2  May,  in  favour  of  the  confirmation  of 
the  charter.  Philp  was  a  contributor  to  the 
'  Sentinel '  from  its  commencement  on  7  Jan. 
1843. 

In  1845  he  settled  in  Great  New  Street, 
Fetter  Lane,  London,  as  a  publisher,  and 
was  sub-editor  of  the  '  People's  Journal '  from 
1846  to  1848.  His  attention  being  drawn 
to  the  demand  for  cheap  popular  literature, 
he  published,  on  his  own  account,  the '  Family 
Friend,'  successively  a  monthly,  fortnightly, 
and  weekly  periodical.  He  acted  as  editor 
from  1849  to  1852.  It  had  an  enormous 
sale.  Similar  serials  followed  :  the  '  Family 
Tutor  '  (between  1851  and  1853),  the l  Home 
Companion '  (from  1852  to  1856),  and  the 
'Family  Treasury'  (in  1853-4).  He  also 
edited  'Diogenes,'  a  weekly  comic  paper 
(1853-4).  He  then  commenced  to  compile 
cheap  handbooks  on  the  practical  topics  of 
daily  life.  In  many  cases  they  were  issued 
in  monthly  numbers  at  twopence.  The  most 
popular,  l  Enquire  within  upon  Everything,' 
appeared  in  1856 ;  a  sixty-fifth  edition  fol- 
lowed in  1882,  and  in  1888  the  sale  had 
reached  a  total  of  1,039,000  copies.  A  sup- 
plement, '  The  Interview/ appeared  in  1856; 
republished  as  '  A  Journey  of  Discovery  all 
round  our  House/  London,  1867.  Similar 
compilations  were :  '  Notices  to  Correspon- 
dents :  Information  on  all  Subjects,  collected 
from  Answers  given  in  Journals,'  1856,  8vo, 
and '  The  Reason  Why :  a  careful  Collection  of 
some  hundreds  of  Reasons  for  Things  which, 
though  generally  believed,  are  imperfectly 
understood'  (1856,  tenth  thousand  1857). 
The  latter  Jieralded  a  « Reason  Why '  series  of 
volumes  dealing  with  general  science  (1857, 
8vo,  forty-fifth  thousand  1867);  domestic 
science  (1857, 1869) ;  natural  history  (1860) ; 
history  (1859,  8vo) ;  the  bible  (1859)  ;  Chris- 
tian denominations  (1860,  8vo)  ;  the  garden 
and  farm  (1860) ;  and  physical  geography 
and  geology  (1863).  Philp's  dictionaries  of 
daily  wants  (1861),  of  useful  knowledge, 
1858-62  (issued  in  monthly  parts),  of  medical 
and  surgical  knowledge, i  The  Best  of  Every- 
thing/ and  'The  Lady's  E  very-day  Book/ 
1873,  were  all  very  popular.  Philp  also  pub- 
lished a '  History  of  Progress  in  Great  Britain/ 
in  sixpenny  monthly  parts,  June  1859  to 
July  1860,  which  was  reissued  in  two  vo- 
lumes (1859-60).  The  portions  dealing  with 
'  The  Progress  of  Agriculture  '  and  the  '  Pro- 
gress of  Carnages,  Roads/  &c.,  were  printed 
separately  (London,  1858,  8vo). 

Philp  died  at  21  ClaremontSauare  Isling- 


ton, on  30  Nov.  1882,  aged  64,  and  was 
buried  at  Highgate.     lie  left  an  only  son, 

Philp  was  responsible  for  many  works  re- 
sembling those  mentioned,  and  also  compiled 
guides  to  the  Lake  district  and  Wales,  and 
to  the  Great  Northern,  the  Midland  (1873), 
London  and  North-Western  (1874),  London 
and  South- Western  (1874),  Great  Eastern 
(1875),  London,  Brighton,  and  South  Coast 
(1875),  and  South-Eastern  railways  (1875). 
At  least  five  songs  by  him  were  set  to  music, 
and  he  wrote  a  comedy,  in  two  acts,  '  The 
Successful  Candidate '  (1853).  His  portrait 
is  given  in  vol.  i.  of  the  '  Family  Treasury.' 

[Works  above  mentioned  ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of 
Engl.  Lit.  Suppl.  ii.  1233;  Boase's  Collectanea 
Cornubiensia,  1890,  col.  736 ;  Boase  and  Court- 
ney's Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis,  pp.  492-5,  Suppl. 
p.  1313  ;  Gammage's  Hist,  of  the  Chartist  Move- 
ment, pp.  197,  213,  214,  215,  222,  226,  227,  230, 
441  ;  Public  Opinion,  25  Sept.  1880  p.  390,  and 
15  Jan.  1881  p.  71.]  C.  F.  S. 

PHILPOT.     [See  also  PHILIPOT.] 

PHILPOT,  JOHN  (1516-1555),  arch- 
deacon of  Winchester,  third  son  of  Sir  Peter 
Philpot,  was  born  at  Compton,  Hampshire, 
in  1516.  He  was  educated  at  Winchester, 
where  he  had  as  a  contemporary  John  Harps- 
field  [q.  v.],  with  whom  he  made  a  bet  that 
he  would  write  two  hundred  verses  in  one 
night  without  making  more  than  three  faults, 
which  he  did.  In  due  course  he  went  to 
New  College,  Oxford,  where  he  was  fellow 
from  1534  to  1541.  He  graduated  B.C.L., 
but  on  the  enactment  of  the  six  articles  in 
1539  he  went  abroad  and  travelled  in  various 
countries.  He  fell  into  an  argument  with  a 
Franciscan  friar  between  Venice  and  Padua, 
and  very  narrowly  escaped  the  claws  of  the 
inquisition  in  consequence.  On  his  return 
he  went  to  Winchester,  where  he  read  lec- 
tures in  the  cathedral,  and,  at  some  uncertain 
date,  became  archdeacon.  He  now  fell  to 
squabbling  with  his  bishop,  JohnPonet  [q.v.], 
whom  the  registrary  Cook, '  a  man  who  hated 
pure  religion/  had  stirred  up  against  him. 
Cook  even  set  on  the  archdeacon  with  his 
servants  as  if  to  murder  him.  AVhen  Mary 
came  to  the  tjirone  Philpot  soon  attracted 
attention.  He  was  one  who  in  the  convoca- 
tion of  1553  defended  the  views  of  the  cate- 
chism, especially  with  reference  to  transub- 
stantiation.  In  1554  he  was  in  the  king's 
bench  prison,  and  even  there  he  found  some- 
thing to  dispute  about,  as  some  of  his  fellow- 
prisoners  were  Pelagians.  In  October  1  ~)~>~> 
he  was  examined  in  Newgate  sessions  house, 
and,  though  Bonner  did  his  best  for  him,  he 
was  convicted.  He  was  burned  at  Smith- 
field,  suffering  with  heroism,  on  18  Dec.  1555. 


Philpott 


227 


Philpott 


Philpot  wrote  :  1.  (  Vera  Expositio  Dis- 
putationis/  an  account  of  the  proceedings 
in  convocation,  printed  in  Latin  at  Rome, 
1554,  and  in  English  at  Basle,  and  after- 
wards printed  in  Foxe's  '  Actes  and  Monu- 
ments.' 2.  l  Examinations,'  published  Lon- 
don, 1559.  Foxe  published  a  Latin  trans- 
lation of  this  abroad,  and  it  appears  in  the 
4  Actes  and  Monuments.'  To  one  edition  of 
this  was  added  3.  '  Apologie  of  John  Philpot/ 
written  for  spitting  upon  an  Arian ;  a 
second  edition  appeared  the  same  year  (1559). 
4.  'A  Supplication  to  Philip  and  Mary,'  pub- 
lished by  Foxe  in  the  'Actes  and  Monu- 
ments.' 5.  ( Letters,'  also  published  in  the 
*  Actes  and  Monuments/  and  separately  1564. 
6.  '  Caelius  Secundus  Curio :  his  Defence 
of  th'  Olde  and  Awncyent  Authoritie  off 
Ohriste's  Churche ; '  this  translation  forms 
Reg.  MS.  17,  C.  ix.  7.  'De  Vero  Christiani 
Sacrificio.'  8.  A  translation  of  Calvin's 
'  Homilies.'  9.'  Chrysostome  against  Heresies.' 
10.  *  Epistolse  Hebraicae/  lib.  i.  11.  'De  pro- 
prietate  Linguarum/  lib.  i.  The  last  five  are 
lost.  An  exhortation  to  his  sister  and  an 
oration  which  forms  Bodl.  MS.  53  are  also 
small  works.  There  are  said  to  be  some 
manuscripts  written  by  Philpot  in  the  library 
at  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge.  All  the 
extant  works  have  been  published,  with  an 
introduction,  for  the  Parker  Society  by 
Robert  Eden,  London,  1842,  8vo. 

[Wood's  Athenee  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  229  ;  In- 
trod.  to  Parker  Soc.  edition  of  Philpot's  Works ; 
Heylyn's  Ecclesia  Eestaurata,  i.  68.  &c.,  ii.  109, 
&c. ;  Letters  and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  xi. 
1 247,  xii.  pt.  i.  p.  340,  cf.  p.  430 ;  Dixon's  Hist,  of 
Church  of  England,  iv.  7-5,  &c. ;  Foxe's  Actes  and 
Monuments,  vi.  66,  &c.,  vii.  605,  viii.  121,  171 ; 
Machyn's  Diary  (Camden  Soc.),  p.  98  ;  Kirby's 
Winchester  Scholars,  p.  114.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

PHILPOTT,  HENRY  (1807-1892), 
bishop  of  Worcester,  was  the  son  of  Richard 
Pnilpott  of  Chichester,  where  he  was  born 
17  Nov.  1807.  He  was  educated  at  the 
cathedral  school  in  that  town,  and  at  St. 
Catharine's  Hall,  Cambridge,  where  he  ma- 
triculated in  1825.  His  university  career 
was  distinguished.  In  1829  he  was  senior 
wrangler  and  fourteenth  classic,  Lord 
Cavendish  (afterwards  Duke  of  Devonshire) 
being  second  wrangler;  while  in  1830  he 
gained  the  second  Smith's  prize,  Cavendish 
being  placed  above  him.  He  was  admitted 
B.A.  and  elected  fellow  of  his  college  in 
1829,  proceeding  M.A.  in  1832.  He  filled 
various  university  offices,  acting  as  proctor  in 
1834-5,  and  as  moderator  and  as  examiner  in 
the  tripos  five  times  between  1833  and  1838. 
He  became,  successively,  assistant-tutor  and 
tutor  to  his  college.  Dr.  Blomfield,  bishop 


of  London,  apj 
for  1837-9  ;  while  in  1844  Dr.  Turton,  bishop 
of  Ely,  made  him  his  examining  chaplain. 
In  1839  he  was  admitted  B.D.,  and  in  1845 
was  elected  master  of  St.  Catharine's.  An- 
nexed to  this  post  was  a  canonry  at  Norwich. 

As  head  of  the  college,  he  proved  singu- 
larly successful,  and  took  a  prominent  part 
in  the  life  of  the  university.  He  was  elected 
vice-chancellor  for  the  year  commencing 
4  Nov.  1846,  and  in  that  capacity  received 
the  queen  and  Prince  Albert,  when  the 
prince  was  installed  as  chancellor  in  1847. 
From  this  time  Philpott  was  in  close  touch 
with  the  court.  He  proceeded  to  the  de- 
gree of  D.D.  by  royal  letters  patent  in  this 
year,  and  was  appointed  chaplain  and  uni- 
versity correspondent  to  the  new  chancellor. 
His  business  capacity  proved  useful  in  en- 
abling the  university  in  1856  to  arrange  a 
compromise  with  the  town  in  regard  to 
long-standing  disputes  as  to  their  respec- 
tive jurisdictions,  and  in  assisting  to  re- 
organise the  university  itself  after  the 
changes  made  by  the  new  statutes  of  1854-5. 
The  general  appreciation  of  his  services  was 
shown  in  his  re-election  to  the  vice-chan- 
cellorship in  1856,  and  again  in  1857.  In 
1860  he  was  nominated  to  the  bishopric 
of  Worcester. 

His  episcopal  career  was  uneventful. 
Though  he  faithfully  fulfilled  the  duties  of 
his  office,  he  disliked  public  life.  He  seldom 
attended  the  House  of  Lords ;  he  never 
attended  the  Upper  House  of  Convocation, 
and  is  said  to  have  only  once  appeared  at 
the  private  meetings  of  the  bishops.  He 
refused  to  allow  diocesan  conferences  be- 
cause, as  he  said,  he  had  '  a  horror  of  irre- 
sponsible talk.'  He  had  few  disciplinary 
cases  with  which  to  deal,  but  in  them  showed 
firmness  and  moderation.  The  case  of  the 
Rev.  R.  W.  Enraght,  the  ritualistic  vicar  of 
Holy  Trinity,  Birmingham,  in  1879,  was 
almost  the  only  one  in  which  he  felt  com- 
pelled to  press  for  the  full  application  of 
the  law.  His  long  university  experience  led 
to  his  being  nominated  as  vice-chairman  of 
the  Cambridge  University  commission  of 
1877,  and  he  became  its  chairman  in  1878, 
on  the  retirement  of  Lord-chief-justice  Cock- 
burn.  He  sympathised  with  the  minority  of 
the  commissioners  in  not  wishing  to  press 
too  hardly  upon  the  colleges.  While  bishop 
he  acted  as  provincial  chaplain  of  Canter- 
bury, and  was  also  clerk  of  the  queen's 
closet.  In  1887  he  was  elected  honorary 
fellow  of  St.  Catharine's  College.  In  his 
later  years  he  took  great  interest  in  the 
movement  towards  establishing  a  bishopric 
of  Birmingham,  and  offered  to  allot  800 L 

Q2 


Phipps 


228 


Phipps 


a  year  from  his  own  revenues  to  that  purpose. 
Increasing  age  and  his  wife's  ill-health  com- 
pelled him  to  resign  in  August  1890,  before 
the  arrangements  could  be  completed.  He 
retired  to  Cambridge,  where  he  died  10  Jan. 
1892.  He  was  buried  at  St.  Mary's  Church, 
Hartlebury,  Worcestershire,  15  Jan.  follow- 

He  married,  in  1846,  Mary,  eldest  daughter 
of  the  Marchese  de  Spineto,  who  survived 
him.  They  had  no  children. 

He  published  ten  triennial  charges  during 
his  episcopate,  and  edited  'Documents  re- 
lating to  St.  Catharine's  College,  Cambridge/ 
Cambridge,  1861,  8vo.  A  portrait,  presented 
to  him  by  public  subscription  in  1884,  hangs 
at  Hartlebury  Palace. 

[Times,  11  and  16  Jan.  1892  ;  Luard  and  Ko- 
milly's  G-rad.  Cantabr. ;  works,  especially  Appen- 
dix to'  Charge'  for  1886  ;  Enraght's  My  Ordina- 
tion Oaths,  &c.,  London,  1880,  8vo;  Skinner's 
Changes  and  Changes,  &c.,  1878,  8vo.] 

E.  G.  H. 

PHIPPS,  SIR  CHARLES  BEAUMONT 
(1801-1866),  court  official,  second  son  of 
Henry  Phipps,  first  earl  of  Mulgrave  and 
viscount  Normanby  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Mul- 
grave Castle,  Yorkshire,  on  27  Dec.  1801, 
and  educated  at  Harrow.  He  entered  the 
army  as  an  ensign  and  lieutenant  in  the 
Scots  fusilier  guards  on  17  Aug.  1820,  and 
ultimately  became  lieutenant-colonel(26  May 
1837).  On  22  Jan.  1847  he  was  placed  on 
half-pay.  He  retired  from  active  service  on 
11  Nov.  1851,  and  was  thenceforth  a  colonel 
unattached.  Meanwhile  Phipps  acted  as 
secretary  to  his  brother,  Constantine  Henry, 
first  marquis  of  Normanby  [q.  v.],  when 
governor  of  Jamaica,  1832-4,  and  in  that 
capacity  went  from  plantation  to  plantation, 
announcing  to  the  slaves  that  they  were  to 
be  free.  When  his  brother  went  to  Ireland 
as  lord  lieutenant  in  1835,  Phipps  became 
steward  of  the  viceregal  household,  and 
held  the  office  until  1839.  For  a  short  time 
he  was  secretary  to  the  master~general  of 
the  ordnance.  On  1  Aug.  1846  he  became 
equerry  to  the  queen,  and  on  1  Jan.  1847 
private  secretary  to  the  prince  consort.  He 
soon  was  appointed  the  prince's  treasurer. 
On  the  death  of  C.  E.  Anson  he  was  made 
keeper  of  her  majesty's  purse,  10  Oct.  1849. 
In  these  offices  his  integrity  and  zeal  were 
highly  appreciated  by  the  queen  and  the 
prince  consort.  He  became  treasurer  and 
cofferer  to  the  Prince  of  Wales  on  10  Oct. 
1849,  was  nominated  C.B.  on  6  Sept.  1853, 
and  K.C.B.  on  19  Jan.  1858.  He  was  made 
receiver-general  of  the  duchy  of  Cornwall 
on  26  May  1862,  and  one  of  the  council  to 
the  Prince  of  Wales  in  January  1803.  On 


8  Feb.  1864  he  was  appointed  secretary  to- 
the  Prince  of  Wales  as  steward  of  Scotland. 
He  died  of  bronchitis   at   his   apartments, 
Ambassadors'  Court,  St.  James's  Palace,  on 
24  Feb.  1866.     As  a  testimony  of  the  high 
esteem   in  which  he   was   held,  the   court 
appointed   for   27   Feb.  was    postponed  to- 

9  March,  and,  in  obedience  to  the  desire  of 
her  majesty,  he  was  buried  in  the  catacombs- 
of  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  on  2  March. 
He  married,  on  25  June  1835,  Margaret  Anne, 
second  daughter  of  Henry  Bathurst,  arch- 
deacon of  York.    She  was  granted  a  civil  list 
pension  of  150/.  on  23  March  1866,  and  died 
on  13  April  1874.    The  issue  of  the  marriage 
were  two  sons  and  two  daughters,  the  eldest 
son  being  Charles  Edmund,  born  in  1844,  a 
captain  in  the  18th  regiment  of  foot. 

[Gent.  Mag.  April  1866,  pp.  587-8  ;  Men  of  the- 
Time,  1865,  p.  660  ;  Illustr.  London  News,  1862, 
xlii.  399-400,  with  portrait.]  G.  C.  B. 

PHIPPS,  SIR  CONSTANTINE  (1656- 
1723),  lord  chancellor  of  Ireland,  third  son 
of  Francis  Phipps,  esq.,  of  Reading  in  Berk- 
shire, was  born  in  1656.  He  was  educated 
at  the  free  school,  Reading,  and  was  elected! 
to  a  scholarship  at  St.  John's  College,  Ox- 
ford, in  June  1672,  but  requested  that  the 
election  might  be  postponed.  He  adopted 
the  profession  of  law,  was  admitted  to  Gray's 
Inn  11  Feb.  1678,  and  was  called  to  the  bar 
in  1684.  He  became  bencher  in  1706.  He 
rose  rapidly  in  his  profession,  but  his  Jacobite 
sympathies  rendered  promotion  slow.  His- 
practice,  however,  was  considerable,  espe- 
cially among  the  friends  of  the  exiled  house- 
of  Stuart.  He  acted  as  counsel  for  Lord 
Preston  [see  GRAHAM,  RICHAED,  VISCOUNT 
PRESTON]  in  1691,  and  was  associated  with 
Sir  Francis  Pemberton  [q.  v.]  in  conducting- 
the  defence  of  Sir  John  Fenwick  (1645-1697) 
[q.  v.]  in  1696.  He  assisted  Sir  Thomas 
Powys  [q.  v.]  in  the  defence  of  Thomas 
Watson  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  St.  David's,  de- 
prived in  1702  for  simony. 

But  it  was  his  management  of  the  defence 
of  Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell  [q.  v.]  in  1710, 
which  chiefly  devolved  upon  him,  that  at- 
tracted public  attention  to  him,  and  marked 
him  out  for  preferment  on  the  accession  of 
the  tories  to  power.  On  12  Dec.  he  was 
knighted  by  the  queen,  and  kissed  hands  as 
lord  chancellor  of  Ireland,  in  the  place  of 
Richard  Freeman  deceased.  A  month  later 
he  arrived  in  Dublin,  and  on  22  Jan.  1711 
was  sworn  one  of  the  lords  justices  of  the 
kingdom  in  the  absence  of  the  lord  lieu- 
tenant, the  Duke  of  Ormonde.  His  appoint- 
ment was  naturally  distasteful  to  the  whig 
party,  and  their  animosity  towards  him  was 


Phipps 


229 


Phipps 


intensified  when  he  began  openly  to  exert  his 
influence  to  restore  the  balance  of  power  into 
the  hands  of  the  tories.  In  July  Ormonde 
met  parliament.  The  session  proved  a 
stormy  one,  and  the  lord  lieutenant  having 
prorogued  it,  with  a  view  to  a  dissolution, 
returned  to  England  in  December,  leaving 
the  government  to  Phipps  and  Richard  In- 
goldsby  [q.  v.]  The  first  and  indispensable 
step  to  procure  a  more  tractable  parliament 
was  to  secure  tory  sheriffs  in  the  counties 
and  tory  mayors  in  the  towns.  Phipps  un- 
dertook the  task  with  alacrity,  but  without 
much  success.  The  city  of  Dublin  led  the 
opposition,  and  elected  a  whig  mayor,  whom 
the  government  refused  to  recognise.  The 
catholic  mob  were  for  the  castle ;  the  well- 
to-do  citizens  and  freemen  were  for  the  cor- 
poration. Both  sides  were  obstinate,  and  for 
nearly  two  years  Dublin  was  without  a  mu- 
nicipal government.  Other  circumstances 
added  to  Phipps's  unpopularity.  During  the 
struggle  a  row  occurred  in  the  theatre.  The 
culprit  was  a  certain  Dudley  Moore,  who 
was  arraigned  before  the  queen's  bench.  The 
case  was  still  under  consideration  when 
Phipps  proceeded  to  lecture  the  mayor  and 
corporation  on  the  disturbed  state  of  the 
metropolis,  alluding  especially  to  Moore's 
case.  He  was  probably  guiltless  of  any  in- 
tention to  prejudice  the  jurors  against  Moore, 
but  his  intervention  was  viewed  in  that  light 
by  his  opponents,  and  led  to  a  fierce  pam- 
phlet warfare.  The  publication  of  the  '  Me- 
moirs of  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George '  added 
fresh  fuel  to  the  fire.  Edward  Lloyd,  the 
publisher,  probably  looked  upon  it  as  a  mere 
business  speculation,  but  it  was  natural  that 
it  should  be  regarded  as  piece  of  a  sinister 
plan  on  the  part  of  government  to  promote 
the  interests  of  the  Pretender.  The  unfortu- 
nate publisher  was  at  once  prosecuted  for 
libel,  and  would  no  doubt  have  been 
punished  severely  had  not  Phipps  interposed 
with  a  nolle prosequi.  His  conduct  in  this 
matter,  added  to  his  attempt  to  discourage 
the  usual  ceremony  of  dressing  King  Wil- 
liam's statue  on  4  Nov.,  rendered  him  ex- 
tremely unpopular  in  the  city. 

At  the  general  election  in  the  autumn  of 
1713  he  worked  energetically  to  secure  a  tory 
majority  in  parliament.  Curiously  enough, 
he  was  sanguine  of  success,  but  his  expecta- 
tions were  doomed  to  disappointment;  for  the 
whigs,  having  obtained  an  overwhelming  ma- 
jority, at  once  proceeded  to  denounce  and 
even  to  threaten  him  with  impeachment. 
They  voted  that  he  had  been  the  principal 
cause  of  the  disorders  and  divisions  of  the 
realm,  that  he  was  working  in  secret  to  pro- 
mote the  interests  of  the  Pretender,  and  con- 


cluded by  petitioning  the  queen  to  remove 
him  from  office.  His  friends  in  the  House  of 
Lords  and  in  convocation,  however,  rallied 
to  his  support,  and  before  long  a  counter 
address  was  on  its  way  to  the  queen,  eulogis- 
ing him  as  a  discerning  and  vigilant  officer,  a 
true  lover  of  the  church,  and  a  zealous  assertor 
of  the  prerogative.  The  death  of  the  queen 
on  1  Aug.  1714,  and  the  dissolution  of  par- 
liament, solved  the  situation.  Phipps  was 
removed  from  office  on  30 Sept.;  and,  return- 
ing to  England,  he  at  once  resumed  his  prac- 
tice at  the  bar.  His  exertions  on  behalf  of 
the  high-church  party  did  not  pass  altogether 
unrecognised,  and  on  20  Oct.  the  university 
of  Oxford  conferred  on  him  the  degree  of 
D.C.L.  Except  for  his  defence  of  the  Earl  of 
Wintoun  [see  SETON,  GEORGE,  fifth  EARL 
OF  WINTOUN]  in  1716,  when  he  was  severely 
reprimanded  by  the  lord  high  steward  for 
beginning  to  speak  without  permission 
(HOWELL,  State  Trials,  xv.  875),  and  his  de- 
fence of  Bishop  Francis  Atterbury  [q.  v.]  in 
1723,  the  rest  of  his  life  was  uneventful.  He 
died  in  the  Middle  Temple  on  9  Oct.  1723, 
and  was  buried  at  Bright  Waltham  in  Berk- 
shire. An  engraved  portrait  by  J.  Simon  is 
mentioned  by  Bromley. 

Phipps  married,  on  10  Oct.  1684,  Catherine 
Sawyer  of  St.  Catherine  Cree  Church,  Lon- 
don. He  had  one  son,  William,  who  married, 
in  1718,  Catherine  Annesley,  only  daughter 
and  heiress  of  James,  third  earl  of  Anglesey, 
whose  son  Constantine,  raised  to  the  peerage 
as  Baron  Mulgrave  of  New  Ross,  co.  Wex- 
ford,  was  ancestor  of  the  marquises  of  Nor- 
manby.  Sir  William  Phipps,  governor  of 
Massachusetts  and  inventor  of  the  diving- 
bell,  separately  noticed,  was  a  cousin  of  Sir 
Constantine  Phipps. 

[Burke's  Peerage;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. 
1500-1714;  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  the  Town  of 
Beading,  1835;  Duhigg's  Hist,  of  the  King's 
Inns;  Luttrell's  Brief  Relation;  Burnet's  Hist, 
of  his  own  Time  ;  Mahon's  Hist,  of  England,  i. 
91;  Swift's  Works,  ed.  Scott,  xvi.  64,  72,  97, 
358  ;  Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Lord  Chancellors  ; 
Wyon's  Hist,  of  Great  Britain  during  the  Keign 
of  Queen  Anne,  ii.  472-2  ;  Journals  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  Ireland,  ii.  pt.  i. ;  Froude s  English 
in  Ireland,  bk.  ii.  ch.  ii. ;  Lettres  Historiques, 
vol.  xlv.  ;  A  Long  History  of  a  certain  Session 
of  a  certain  Parliament,  in  a  certain  Kingdom 
(attributed  to  Drs.  Helsham  and  Delancy),  1714 ; 
History  of  the  Ministerial  Conduct  of  the  chief 
Governors  of  Ireland,  London,  1754;  The  Con- 
duct of  the  Purse  of  Ireland,  London,  1714; 
Life  of  Aristides  the  Athenian,  who  was  decreed 
to  be  banish'd  for  his  Justice,  Dublin,  1714; 
Liber  Hib. ;  Ho  well's  State  Trials  ;  Hist.  MSS. 
,  Comm.  2nd  Rep.  p.  234,  3rd  Rep.  p.  426,  7th 
i  Rep.  p.  761,  8th  Rep.  p.  74,  Hth  Rep.  A  pp.  xi. 


Phipps 


230 


Phipps 


p.  197  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.MSS.  21138  if.  56-61, 
21496  f.  8,  21506  f.  128,  21553  f.  74,  28227 
f.  22.]  B.  D. 

PHIPPS,  CONSTANTINE  HENRY, 
first  MARQUIS  or  NORMANBY  (1797-1863), 
eldest  son  of  Henry,  first  earl  of  Mulgrave 
[q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Martha  Sophia,  daughter  of 
Christopher  Thomson  Maling,  esq.,  of  West 
Herrington,  Durham,  was  born  on  15  May 
1797.  He  was  sent  to  Harrow,  and  afterwards 
matriculated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1818.  He  then  en- 
tered parliament,  sitting  by  family  interest 
for  Scarborough,  and  in  1819  made  a  suc- 
cessful maiden  speech  in  favour  of  the  Ro- 
man catholic  claims,  and  another  later  on  in 
support  of  Lord  John  Russell's  motion  for 
parliamentary  reform.  He  also  carried  a 
motion  for  an  address  to  the  crown  for  the 
abolition  of  the  sinecure  office  of  joint  post- 
master-general. These  liberal  opinions  did 
not  please  his  family.  He  quitted  parlia- 
ment and  England,  and  took  up  his  resi- 
dence in  Italy.  In  1822  he  re-entered  the 
House  of  Commons  as  member  for  Higham 
Ferrers  in  the  advanced  whig  interest,  and 
became  known  to  the  public  in  182'6  as  the 
author  of  several  political  pamphlets  written 
in  support  of  the  policy  of  Canning. 

At  the  general  election  of  1826  he  was 
returned  for  Malton,  till  then  held  by  Lord 
Duncannon,  and  in  that  and  the  next  year 
was  a  steady  supporter  of  Canning.  In  1831 
he  succeeded  his  father  in  the  earldom  of 
Mulgrave.  Next  year  he  was  appointed  cap- 
tain-general and  governor  of  Jamaica,  sworn 
of  the  privy  council,  and  made  a  knight  grand 
cross  of  the  Guelphic  order.  His  especial  task 
proved  to  be  the  distribution  of  the  money 
compensation  to  former  owners  of  emanci- 
pated slaves,  and  he  successfully  suppressed  a 
rebellion.  Resigning  the  office  early  in  1834, 
he  confidently  expected  to  have  been  offered 
cabinet  office  in  June  1834  by  Lord  Grey, 
and  was  greatly  disappointed  with  the  offer 
of  the  postmaster-generalship,  which  he  re- 
fused (Greville  Memoirs,  1st  ser.  iii.  90) ; 
but  when  Lord  Melbourne  formed  his  ad- 
ministration in  July,  Mulgrave  was  included 
in  it  as  lord  privy  seal,  with  a  seat  in  the 
cabinet. 

In  1835  he  was  sent  to  Ireland  as  lord 
lieutenant,  an  appointment  much  criticised 
at  the  time,  but  which  proved  judicious. 
On  his  landing  on  11  May  in  Dublin  he  was 
received  with  enthusiasm,  and  the  catholio 
party  built  great  hopes  on  his  tenure  of 
office.  His  presence  in  Ireland,  with  Thomas 
Drummond  (1797-1840)  fq.  v."],  was  full 
of  encouragement  to  O'Connell  and  his 
friends.  O'Connell  wrote  of  him  :  '  We  have 


an  excellent  man  in  Lord  Mulgrave,  the 
new  lord  lieutenant ;  I  tell  you  there  cannot 
be  a  better '  (FITZPATRICK,  Correspondence 
of  O"1  Connell,  ii.  17).  His  friendly  relations 
with  O'Connell  were  the  subject  of  bitter 
attacks  at  protestant  meetings  and  in  the 
opposition  press,  and  also  of  suspicious  in- 
quiries by  the  king  (SANDERS,  Melbourne 
Papers,  p.  295 ;  WALPOLE,  Life  of  Lord 
John  Russell,  i.  249).  He  frankly  consulted 
Roman  catholic  prelates  and  politicians,  re- 
moved numbers  of  magistrates  from  the 
bench  for  partisanship  in  office,  refused  to 
appoint  protestant  clergymen  to  the  bench  in 
any  large  numbers,  and  appointed  numerous 
catholics  to  executive  posts  (see  his  speech 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  21  March  1839).  His 
administration  was  most  distasteful  to  the 
Orange  party,  and,  though  in  the  main  firm 
and  just,  was  marked  by  too  frequent  an 
exercise  of  the  prerogative  of  mercy  in  poli- 
tical cases.  To  this  leniency  his  opponents 
attributed  many  outbursts  of  crime,  particu- 
larly the  murder  of  Lord  Norbury  on  1  Jan. 
1839.  Mulgrave  was  created  Marquis  of  Nor- 
manby  in  June  1838,  and  retired  next  year 
to  become  in  February  1839  secretary  of  war 
and  the  colonies  in  place  of  Charles  Grant, 
lord  Glenelg  [q.  v.]  In  May  the  ministry  was 
defeated  on  the  Jamaica  Bill,  and  resigned. 
Normanby  was  summoned  by  the  queen — 
possibly  at  the  suggestion  of  his  wife,  who 
was  one  of  the  queen's  bedchamber  women 
— with  a  view  to  his  forming  an  adminis- 
tration, but  was  unable  to  do  so  ;  and,  as 
Peel  refused  to  take  office  unless  Lady  Nor- 
manby and  Lady  Morpeth  were  removed  from 
their  posts  in  the  household,  the  whigs  re- 
sumed office,  and  Normanby  returned  to  the 
colonial  office.  His  halting,  policy  there 
offended  Lord  Howick,  and  contributed 
materially  to  his  resignation.  It  was  felt 
that  the  colonial  office  must  be  held  by  a 
stronger  man,  and  in  August  Normanby  was 
transferred  to  the  home  office,  and  Lord 
John  Russell  took  his  place  (WALPOLE,  Lord 
John  Russell,  i.  337).  He  was  home  secretary 
until  the  ministry  fell  in  September  1841. 
It  was  his  last  administrative  post. 

In  August  1846,  at  a  moment  perhaps 
unfortunate,  when  a  change  was  coming 
over  the  diplomatic  relations  of  France  and 
England,  he  was  appointed  ambassador  at 
Paris,  and  continued  to  hold  that  office  till 
his  resignation  in  February  1852.  He  was 
prone  to  take,  or  to  appear  to  take,  sides  in 
the  politics  of  foreign  states.  In  1847  his 
intimacy  with  Thiers,  then  in  opposition, 
imperilled  his  good  relations  with  Thiers's 
rival  and  Louis-Philippe's  minister,  Guizot, 
and  exposed  him  to  the  hostility  of  the  Pari- 


Phipps 


sian  press.  Guizot's  estimate  of  liis  character 
was  summed  up  in  a  phrase,  '  II  est  bon 
enfant,  mais  il  ne  comprend  pas  notre  langue.' 
The  English  foreign  minister,  Palmerston, 
supported  Normanby  so  vigorously  as  to 
nearly  provoke  a  diplomatic  rupture  (seeGre 
mile  Memoirs,  2nd  ser.  iii.  62,  446),  but  the 
quarrel  was  composed  by  Count  Apponyi. 
Nor  were  Normanby's  relations  with  the 
foreign  office  always  smooth.  But  his  ser- 
vices were  recognised  by  the  grand  cross  of 
the  Bath  in  December  1847,  and  he  was 
created  a  knight  of  the  Garter  in  April 
1851.  His  remonstrance  against  Lord  Pal- 
merston's  hasty  recognition  of  Louis  Napo- 
leon was  the  immediate  occasion  of  Lord 
Palmerston's  dismissal  in  1851  (Memoirs 
of  an  ex-Minister,  i.  259,  298,  302).  His 
own  resignation  in  the  February  following, 
though  nominally  due  to  ill-health,  was 
really  occasioned  by  political  differences  at 
home. 

In  December  1854  Lord  Aberdeen  ap- 
pointed him  minister  to  the  court  of  Tuscany 
at  Florence,  where  he  had  resided  in  early 
life  and  was  well  known.  His  strong  Aus- 
trian sympathies  more  than  once  proved  an 
embarrassment  to  the  foreign  minister,  Lord 
Clarendon  ;  and  Lord  Malmesbury,  on  taking 
office  in  February  1858,  promptly  recalled 
him  by  telegraph.  On  his  settling  in  England 
his  antipathy  to  Lord  Palmerston  led  him 
to  support  the  tories,  his  former  opponents, 
against  the  whigs,  his  old  friends ;  but  he 
was  soon  disabled  by  paralysis,  and  died  at 
Hamilton  Lodge,  South  Kensington,  on 
28  July  1863.  In  spite  of  a  somewhat  fri- 
volous and  theatrical  manner,  he  was  a  man 
of  considerable  prescience  and  political 
ability  ( WALPOLE,  Life  of  Lord  John  Russell, 
ii.  96).  He  was  generally  popular.  A  half- 
length  life-size  portrait  of  Normanby,  by 
M.  Heuss,  belongs  to  the  Rev.  the  Marquis 
of  Normanby. 

He  married,  on  12  Aug.  1818,  Maria, 
eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  Henry  Liddell, 
first  lord  Ravensworth,  by  whom  he  had  one 
son,  George  Augustus  Constantino  [q.  v.], 
who  succeeded  him  in  the  title. 

Normanby  was  the  author  in  early  life  of 
a  number  of  romantic  tales,  novels,  and 
sketches,  avowedly  founded  on  fact.  He 

Published  anonymously  '  The  English  in 
taly,'  1825,  3  vols.,  a  collection  of  romances 
of  various  lengths,  and  '  The  English  in 
France,'  1828,  a  similar  work ;  four  novels, 
'Matilda,'  1825;  'Yes  and  No,'  1828  ;  '  Clo- 
rinda'  in  the  'Keepsake'  for  1829;  and 
'The  Contrast,'  1832;  and  subsequently  '  A 
Year  of  Revolution,'  1857,  being  his  Paris 
journal  for  1848,  and  containing  many  in- 


;i Phipps 

discreet  references  to  Louis-Philippe  (in 
consequence  of  statements  in  it  he  became 
involved  in  controversy  with  Louis  Blanc). 
'  The  Congress  and  the  Cabinet/  1859  :  and 
a  '  Historical  Sketch  of  Louise  de  Bourbon, 
Duchess  of  Parma/  and  a  '  Vindication  of 
the  Duke  of  Modena  '  from  Mr.  Gladstone's 
charges  in  1861,  were  political  pamphlets. 
Some  of  his  speeches  in  the  House  of  Lords 
were  also  published. 

[In  addition  to  authorities  above  cited,  sec 
Times,  29  July  1863;  Gent.  Mag.  1863,  pt.  ii. 
p.  374.]  J.  A.  II. 

PHIPPS,  CONSTANTINE  JOHN,  se- 
cond BAEON  MTJLGEAVE  (1744-1792),  captain 
in  the  navy  and  politician,  born  in  May  1744, 
was  eldest  son  of  Constantino  Phipps,  created 
Baron  Mulgrave  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland, 
and  of  his  wife  Lepell,  daughter  of  John, 
lord  Hervey  [q.v.]  He  entered  the  navy  in 
1760  on  board  the  Dragon  of  74  guns,  with  his 
uncle  Augustus  John  Hervey  (afterwards 
third  earl  of  Bristol)  [q.v.]  After  serving 
at  the  reduction  of  Martinique  and  St.  Lucia, 
he  was  promoted  by  Sir  George  Rodney  to 
be  lieutenant  of  the  Dragon  on  17  March 
1762,  and  took  part  in  the  reduction  of 
Havana  [see  POCOCK,  SIE  GEOEGE].  On 
24  Nov.  1763  he  was  promoted  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  Diligence  sloop,  and  on  20  June 
1765  was  posted  to  the  Terpsichore.  In 
1767  he  commanded  the  Boreas.  In  the 
general  election  of  1768  he  was  returned  to 
the  House  of  Commons  as  member  for  Lin- 
coln, and  from  the  first  identified  himself 
with  the  '  king's  friends/  gaining  a  certain 
prominence  by  his  opposition  to  the  popular 
party.  In  1773  he  commanded  the  Race- 
horse, which,  in  company  with  the  Carcass, 
was  fitted  out  to  attempt  the  discovery  of  a 
northern  route  to  India.  The  expedition 
sailed  to  the  north  of  Spitsbergen,  and,  find- 
ing the  sea  absolutely  blocked  with  ice,  re- 
turned without  any  result.  The  voyage  is 
now  principally  remembered  from  the  fact 
that  Nelson  was  a  midshipman  on  board  the 
Carcass.  On  the  death  of  his  father  on 
13  Sept.  1775,  Phipps  succeeded  as  second 
Baron  Mulgrave.  In  1777  he  was  elected 
member  of  parliament  for  Huntingdon,  and 
was  also  appointed  one  of  the  lords  of  the 
admiralty. 

In  the  spring  of  1778  he  commissioned 
the  Courageux,  a  74-gim  ship  which  had 
been  captured  from  the  French  in  1761  [see 
FATJLKNOE,  ROBEET].  In  the  action  of  27  July, 
off  Ushant,  the  Courageux  had  a  distin- 
guished part.  The  French  three-decker  Ville 
de  Paris  had  fallen  to  leeward  of  their  line, 
and  lay  right  in  the  line  of  the  English  ship's 


Phipps 


232 


Phipps 


advance.  The  look-out  on  the  forecastle 
called  out  that  they  would  be  foul  of  the 
three-decker.  '  No  'matter,'  answered  Mul- 
grave ;  « the  oak  of  Old  England  is  as  well 
able  to  bear  a  blow  as  that  of  France.'  The 
Courageux,  however,  just  cleared  the  jib- 
boom  ol'the  Ville  de  Paris  and  passed  to  wind- 
ward of  her,  pouring  in  a  destructive  broad- 
side. The  big  Frenchman,  thus  cut  off, 
ought  to  have  been  detained  and  captured  ; 
but  no  orders  were  given,  and  all  the  English 
ships,  except  the  Courageux,  passed  to  lee- 
ward of  her.  Being  under  Palliser's  immediate 
command,  and  his  colleague  at  the  admiralty, 
Phipps's  evidence  at  the  courts-martial  had  a 
strong  bias  in  Palliser's  favour  [see  KEPPEL, 
AUGUSTUS,  VISCOUNT  KEPPEL  ;  PALLISER, 
SIR  HUGH].  Afterwards,  during  the  war, 
he  continued  to  command  the  Courageux 
in  the  Channel  fleet  under  Hardy,  Geary, 
Darby,  and  Howe,  and  on  4  Jan.  1781  cap- 
tured the  32-gun  frigate  Minerve  off  Brest 
after  a  remarkable  engagement ;  for  the 
heavy  weather  rendered  it  impossible  for  the 
Courageux  to  open  her  lower-deck  ports,  and 
thus  reduced  her  force  to  something  like  an 
equality  with  that  of  the  Minerve.  The 
Courageux  was  paid  off  at  the  peace,  and 
Mulgrave  had  no  further  service  afloat. 

In  parliament  Phipps  continued  to  repre- 
sent Huntingdon  till  1784,  when  he  was  re- 
turned for  Newark-upon-Trent.  In  April 
1784  he  was  appointed  joint  paymaster-gene- 
ral of  the  forces,  and  on  18  May  a  commis- 
sioner for  the  affairs  of  India,  and  one  of  the 
lords  of  '  Trade  and  Plantations.'  In  1791 
ill-health  compelled  him  to  resign.  On 
16  June  1790  he  was  created  a  peer  of  Great 
Britain  as  Baron  Mulgrave.  He  was  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society  and  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  and  was  '  principally  instru- 
mental in  the  establishment  of  the  Society 
for  the  Improvement  of  Naval  Architecture.' 
He  collected  also  '  a  library,  the  most  per- 
fect in  England  as  to  all  works  connected 
with  nautical  affairs.'  He  died  at  Liege  on 
10  Oct.  1792.  A  bust  portrait  of  Mulgrave, 
painted  by  Ozias  Humphrey,  is  in  Green- 
wich Hospital.  He  married,  in  1787,  Anne 
Elizabeth,  youngest  daughter  of  Nathaniel 
Cholmeley  of  Jlowsham  in  Yorkshire.  She 
died  the  following  year  in  giving  birth  to  a 
daughter;  and  Mulgrave  dying  without 
male  heirs,  the  English  peerage  became  ex- 
tinct :  the  Irish  barony  descended  to  his 
brother  Henry  [q.  v.] 

Mulgrave  published  '  A  Voyage  towards 
the  North  Pole,'  1774,  4to  (reprinted  in 
Hawkesworth's  and  in  Pinkerton's  '  Collec- 
tions').  His  diary  of  1773  was  also  issued 
as  '  A  Journal  of  the  Voyage  '  in  177-5,  and 


correspondence  between  him  and  Sir  John 
Sinclair  in  1795. 

[Naval  Chronicle  (with  portrait),  viii.  89  ; 
Annual  Kegister,  1792,  pt.  ii.  p.  62*;  A  Vo}'age 
towards  the  North  Pole,  1773  (4to,  1774);  Beat- 
son's  Nav.  and  Mil.  Memoirs ;  Commission  and 
Warrant  Books  in  the  Public  Kecord  Office  ; 
Trevelyan's  Early  History  of  Charles  James 
Fox,  pp.  334,  356  ;  Foster's  Peerage,  s.v.  '  Nor- 
manby.']  J.  K.  L. 

PHIPPS,  GEORGE  AUGUSTUS  CON- 
STANTINE,  second  MARQUIS  OF  NORMAKBY 
(1819-1890),  born  on  23  July  1819,  was  the 
son  of  Constantine  Henry  Phipps,  first  mar- 
quis of  Normanby  [q.  v.],  by  Maria  Liddell, 
eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  Henry,  lord  Ra- 
vensworth.  From  1831  to  1838  he  was  known 
as  Viscount  Normanby,  and  from  that  time 
till  his  father's  death  as  Earl  of  Mulgrave. 
On  9  Nov.  1838  he  entered  the  Scots  fusilier 
guards,  and  was  gazetted  major  in  the  North 
Yorkshire  militia  on  18  Aug.  1846.  He  re- 
signed his  commission  in  the  army  in  1847, 
but  remained  an  officer  in  the  militia  till 
1853.  On  28  July  1847  he  was  elected  M.P. 
for  Scarborough  in  the  liberal  interest,  and 
was  re-elected  in  1852  and  1857.  He  also 
acted  as  one  of  the  liberal  whips  during  the 
ministries  of  Lords  John  Russell,  Aberdeen, 
and  Palmerston.  He  was  named  comptroller 
of  the  household  on  23  July  1851,  and  sworn 
of  the  privy  council  on  7  Aug.  of  the  same 
year.  From  4  Jan.  1853  to  February  1858  he 
was  treasurer  of  the  household.  In  January 
1858  he  was  appointed  lieutenant-governor 
of  Nova  Scotia,  and  held  that  office  till  July 
1863,  when  he  returned  to  England  on  suc- 
ceeding to  his  father's  title. 

Normanby  was  appointed  a  lord-in-waiting1 
by  Earl  Russell  on  8  May  1866,  but  went  out 
of  office  with  him  two  months  later.  On 
17  Dec.  1868  he  was  appointed  to  the  same 
post  by  Mr.  Gladstone.  Exactly  a  year  later 
he  was  named  captain  of  the  corps  of  gentle- 
men-at-arms, and  held  the  office  till  the 
spring  of  1871.  On  8  April  1871  he  became 
governor  of  Queensland.  He  seems  to  have 
had  doubts  as  to  the  profitableness  of  gold- 
mining  in  that  colony,  but  on  29  April  1873, 
when  he  received  an  enthusiastic  reception 
on  his  visit  to  the  Gympsie  goldfields,  de- 
clared that  the  mining  industry  would  be  the 
backbone  of  Queensland's  future  (Visit  of 
Governor  Normanby  to  the  Gympsie  Gold- 
fields,  1873).  His  three  years'  term  of  go- 
vernment in  Queensland  was  a  period  of 
marked  progress,  and  his  administration  gave 
general  satisfaction. 

On  5  Sept.  1874  Normanby  was  appointed 
successor  to  Sir  George  Bowen  as  governor  of 
New  Zealand.  He  arrived  at  Auckland  on 


Phipps 


233 


Phipps 


3  Dec.,  and  made  the  usual  progress  through 
the  provinces.  He  was  generally  well  re- 
ceived, both  by  Europeans  and  Maories  (see 
esp.  Visit  of  his  Exc.  the  Governor  to  the 
North,  1876).  In  1875-6  the  colony  was 
divided  into  counties,  in  which  councils, 
triennially,  were  established.  Dur- 
the  last  two  years  of  his  government  in 
New  Zealand  Normanby  and  Sir  George 
Grey,  the  premier,  were  in  constant  collision. 
The  governor  declined  to  make  an  appoint- 
ment to  the  legislative  council  which  Grey 
recommended.  The  assembly  censured  his 
action.  He  refused  to  dissolve  the  assembly 
by  Grey's  advice,  and  Grey  charged  him  with 
making  his  ministers  'not  advisers,  but  ser- 
vants '  (cf.  REES,  Sir  George  Grey,  pp.  453- 
445). 

In  February  1879  Normanby  left  New 
Zealand,  and  became  governor  of  Victoria, 
where  he  remained  till  1884.  During  his 
government  the  Melbourne  international 
exhibition  was  held,  and  the  long-disputed 
question  of  the  reform  of  the  legislative 
council  was  settled.  In  1881  he  was  in- 
volved in  a  dispute  with  the  Victorian  pre- 
mier, Mr.  Berry,  similar  to  that  in  which  he 
had  been  engaged  with  Sir  George  Grey. 
He  declined  to  dissolve  parliament  on  Mr. 
Berry's  demand.  In  August  1884  Normanby 
left  Victoria  for  England,  and  retired  from 
public  life  on  a  pension.  He  had  been  created 
K.C.M.G.  in  1874,  and  G.C.M.G.  in  1877. 
On  9  Jan.  1885  he  was  created  G.C.B. 

A  consistent  liberal  through  life,  he  broke 
with  Mr.  Gladstone  on  the  home  rule  ques- 
tion, and  resigned  the  chairmanship  of  the 
Whitby  Liberal  Association.  He  died,  after  ; 
a  long  illness,  at  6  Brunswick  Terrace,  Brigh- 
ton, on  3  April  1890.  He  wTas  buried  in  St. 
Oswald's  Church,  Whitby.  Normanby  was 
a  good  administrator  and  a  terse  speaker. 
His  genial  manner  made  him  popular,  both 
in  the  colonies  and  with  his  own  tenants. 
A  man  of  simple  tastes,  he  took  much  in- 
terest in  agriculture.  He  was  a  prominent 
member  of  the  Four-in-hand  Club. 

Normanby  married,  on  17  Aug.  1844, 
Laura,  daughter  of  Captain  Robert  Russell, 
R.N.  She  died  on  26  Jan.  1885,  leaving  a 
large  family.  Constantine  Charles  Henry 
(b.  1846),  the  eldest  son,  now  canon  of 
Windsor,  succeeded  to  the  marquisate;  the 
second  son,  William  Brook  (b.  1847),  died 
in  1880. 

[Doyle's  Baronage;  Burke's  Peerage,  1895; 
Yorkshire  Post,  5  April  1890  ;  Times,  4  April ; 
]llustr.  Lond.  News,  19  April  (with  portrait); 
Whitby  Gazette,  11  April;  Eusden's  Hist,  of 
New  Zealand,  chap,  xviii.  and  xix.,  and  of 


pp.  140-1,  251 ;  Ret.  Memb.  Par]. ;  Men  of  the 
Time,  1887;  Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities.] 

G-.  LE  GK  N. 

PHIPPS,  HENRY,  first  EARL  OF  MUL- 
GRAVE and  VISCOUNT  NORMANBY  (1755-1831), 
statesman,  born  on  14  Feb.  1755,  was  the 
second  son  of  Constantine  Phipps,  baron 
Mulgrave  of  New  Ross,  by  Lepell,  eldest 
daughter  of  John,  lord  Hervey  [q.  v.]  of 
Ickworth.  His  elder  brother  was  Constantine 
John,  second  baron  Mulgrave  [q.  v.l  He  was 
educated  at  Eton,  and  on  8  June  1775  entered 
the  army  as  an  ensign  in  the  1st  foot  guards. 
He  was  promoted  lieutenant  and  captain  in 
1778.  On  30  Aug.  1779  he  exchanged  into 
the  85th  foot  as  major,  and  on  4  Oct.  1780 
became  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  88th  Con- 
naught  rangers.  He  exchanged  into  the  45th 
on  19  Jan.  1782.  While  in  the  guards  he 
served  with  credit  in  several  campaigns  of  the 
American  war,  was  subsequently  stationed  in 
Jamaica  and  other  West  Indian  islands,  and 
served  in  Holland.  He  attained  the  rank  of 
colonel  on  18  Nov.  1790,  and  on  8  Feb.  1793 
received  the  command  of  the  31st  foot. 

As  a  supporter  of  Pitt  he  was  elected  to 
parliament  for  Totnes  on  5  April  1784,  and 
for  Scarborough  on  11  June  1790.  In  the 
'  Rolliad '  Phipps  and  his  elder  brother  are 
characterised  as  '  a  scribbling,  prattling  pair ' 
(Rolliad,  4th  edit.  pp.  16,  294-5).  In  the 
House  of  Commons  Phipps  spoke  with  some 
authority  on  military  questions  (cf.  Parl. 
Hist,  xxvii.  1323-5,  xxviii.  371).  He  actively 
supported  both  the  home  and  foreign  policy 
of  Pitt,  but  disagreed  with  him  on  the  ques- 
tions of  parliamentary  reform  and  the  slave 
trade.  In  speaking  on  19  April  1791  against 
Wilberforce's  motion  for  abolition,  Phipps 
declared  that,  though  he  had  been  twelve 
months  in  Jamaica,  he  had  never  seen  a 
slave  ill-treated  (ib.  xxix.  334-5).  In  1792 
Phipps  succeeded,  on  the  death  of  his  elder 
brother,  to  the  Irish  barony  of  Mulgrave  of 
New  Ross. 

In  the  folio  wing  year  he  was  again  on  active 
service.  Happening  to  be  a  visitor  in  Hood's 
ship  in  September  1793,  Hood  gave  him  the 
command,  with  the  temporary  rank  of  bri- 
gadier-general, of  three  regiments  sent  from 
Gibraltar  to  garrison  Toulon  at  the  invita- 
tion of  its  inhabitants.  Mulgrave  directed 
the  strengthening  of  the  outworks  on  the 
heights  behind  the  city ;  but  the  command 
was  eventually  assumed  by  Lieutenant- 
colonel  Charles  O'Hara  [q.  v.],  and  Mulgrave, 
declining  to  serve  in  a  subordinate  capacity, 
returned  home.  In  defending  his  conduct 
in  the  House  of  Commons  on  10  April  1794, 
he  said  he  never  quitted  a  situation  with 


Australia,  chap,  xix.;  Colonial  Year  Book,  1892,    more  regret  (Parl.  Hist.  xxxi.  250-2). 


Phipps 


234 


Phipps 


On  13  Aug.  1794  lie  was  created  a  peer  of 
the  United  Kingdom,  with  the  title  of  Baron 
Mulgrave  of  Mulgrave,  Yorkshire.  On  30  Dec. 
he  took  part  in  the  debate  on  the  address  in 
the  upper  house,  and  defended  the  recent 
acquisition  of  Corsica.  Lord  Grenville  de- 
scribed Mulgrave's  performance  as '  the  most 
brilliant  first  appearance  in  that  house  that 
perhaps  ever  was  remembered'  (PHIPPS,  Me- 
moirs of  R.  P.  Ward,  i.  28  n.)  He  was  ga- 
zetted major-general  on  3  Oct.  1794,  lieu- 
tenant-general on  1  Jan.  1801,  general  on 
25  Oct.  1809,  and  became  governor  of  Scar- 
borough Castle  on  20  March  1796.  In  1799 
he  was  sent  on  an  abortive  mission  to  the 
Archduke  Charles's  headquarters  at  Zurich, 
to  concert  with  him  operations  in  Switzerland 
against  the  French  (Life  of  first  Lord  Minto, 
iii.  77  w.)  He  also  visited  the  camp  of  Suwaroff 
in  Italy  and  the  court  of  Berlin.  On  7  April 
1801  he  declined  the  offer  of  the  command  of 
the  troops  in  Ireland,  and  his  military  career 
was  brought  to  a  close.  He  continued,  how- 
ever, to  act  as  one  of  the  chief  military  ad- 
visers of  Pitt,  and,  although  holding  no  minis- 
terial office,  was  his  chief  spokesman  in  the 
House  of  Lords  until  Pitt's  resignation  in 
1801.  During  the  period  of  the  Addington 
ministry  (1801-4)  Mulgrave,  following  the 
advice  of  Pitt,  supported  the  treaty  of  Amiens 
in  the  House  of  Lords  (Pa/7.  Hist,  xxxvi. 
175-7,  701-2).  In  constant  communication 
with  Pitt  while  the  latter  was  out  of  office, 
he  pressed  him  to  return  to  power  (13  Nov. 
1802).  During  1803  he  frequently  criticised 
Addington's  policy  with  much  severity,  and 
incensed  the  king  against  him.  But  when 
Pitt's  second  ministry  was  formed  in  June 
1804,  Mulgrave  obtained  the  office  of  chan- 
cellor of  the  duchy  of  Lancaster,  with  a  seat 
in  the  cabinet,  and  was  sworn  of  the  privy 
council.  In  the  following  January,  when 
there  was  talk  of  Pitt's  retirement,  Mulgrave 
declared  he  would  on  no  account  serve  in  a 
ministry  without  him. 

On  11  Jan.  1805  Mulgrave  was  raised  to 
the  responsible  office  of  secretary  for  foreign 
affairs.  The  post  was  generally  thought  to 
be  beyond  his  powers.  T.  Grenville,  writing 
to  the  Marquis  of  Buckingham,  expressed  an 
opinion  that  he  was  only  *  put  in  ad  interim 
until  Lord  Wellesley's  arrival,  who  is  ex- 
pected in  June'  (Courts  and  Cabinets  of 
George  III,  iii.  404 ;  STANHOPE,  Life  of  Pitt, 
iii.  161  n.,  404).  Mulgrave,  however,  showed 
himself  fairly  capable  in  debate.  On  11  Feb. 
1805  he  had  to  announce  the  breach  with 
Spain,  and  to  defend  the  seizure  of  the  trea- 
sure ships  at  Ferrol  before  the  declaration  of 
war  (Pad.  Debates,  iii.  338-44),  and  on 
20  June  to  defend  the  coalition  of  1805  (id. 


v.  465-7;  ALISON,  Hist,  of  Europe,  vi.  364- 
365).  He  composed  an  ode  on  the  victory  of 
Trafalgar  (see  PHIPPS,  Memoirs  ofR.  P.  Ward, 
i.  171-2 ;  STANHOPE,  Life  of  Pitt,  iii.  371), 
and  it  was  set  to  music  by  Dr.  Arne.  On 
23  Jan.  1806  Pitt  died.  On  28  Jan.  1806 
Mulgrave  laid  before  the  lords  copies  of  the 
treaties  recently  concluded  with  Russia  and 
Sweden,  to  which  Prussia  and  Austria  had 
acceded,  and  on  4  Feb.  he  explained  their 
object.  Three  days  later,  on  7  Feb.,  he  re- 
signed, with  the  bulk  of  those  who  had  been 
Pitt's  friends. 

While  Lord  Grenville's  ministry  of  '  All 
the  Talents'  held  office,  Mulgrave  took  no 
prominent  part  in  affairs.  But  on  the  forma- 
tion of  the  Portland  ministry  in  April  1807 
he  became  first  lord  of  the  admiralty  (cf. 
Parl. Debates,^. 407-11, 590-1).  His  tenure 
of  office  was  marked  by  the  seizure  of  the 
Danish  fleet,  the  Walcheren  expedition,  and 
the  operations  of  Collingwood  in  the  Medi- 
terranean. He,  Wellesley  Pole  [see  WELLES- 
LEY-POLE,  WILLIAM,  EARL  OF  MORNINGTON], 
and  an  admiralty  clerk,  managed  all  the  de- 
tails of  the  Copenhagen  expedition,  and  he 
sat  up  two  or  three  nights  copying  out  all 
the  orders  (HAYDON,  Autobiography,  ed. 
Taylor,  2nd  edit.  i.  119).  After  the  seizure 
of  the  Danish  fleet  Mulgrave  offered  a  bounty 
with  pay  and  victuals  to  three  thousand 
Greenland  fishermen  to  bring  it  to  England. 
On  21  Jan.  1808  Mulgrave  justified  the  ex- 
pedition in  the  House  of  Lords  (Parl.  De- 
bates, x.  31,  380-2, 656-8).  On  26  Jan.  1809 
he  announced  the  determination  of  ministers 
to  continue  their  support  of  Spain  against 
Napoleon,  and  repudiated  the  theory  that  the 
British  navy  should  be  merely  used  as  a 
home  defence  (ib.  pp.  172-3).  Mulgrave  must 
be  held  to  some  extent  responsible,  owing  to 
the  obscurity  and  complexity  of  the  admiralty 
instructions,  for  the  comparative  failure  of 
the  operations  in  1809  against  the  French 
fleet  in  the  Basque  roads  [see  COCHKANE, 
THOMAS,  tenth  EAEL  OF  DUNDOSTALD  ;  GAM- 
BIER,  JAMES,  LORD  GAMBLER].  The  misfor- 
tunes attending  the  Walcheren  expedition  he 
assigned  to '  adverse  winds  and  unfavourable 
weather.' 

Mulgrave  retained  his  office  under  Port- 
land's successor,  Mr.  Perceval,  but  resigned 
on  the  ground  of  ill-health  in  the  spring  of 
1810.  On  1  May  he  became  master-general 
of  the  ordnance,  still  keeping  his  seat  in 
the  cabinet  (WALPOLE,  Perceval,  ii.  79,  80  ; 
PHIPPS,  Memoirs  of  R.  P.  Ward,  i.  296). 
From  this  time  he  spoke  rarely  in  the  House 
of  Lords.  But  after  opposing  the  catholic 
demands  in  March  1812  (Parl.  Debates,  xxii. 
60, 85),  he  in  July  supported  Lord  Wellesley's 


Phipps 


235 


Phipps 


motion  for  taking  them  into  consideration  in 
the  following  session.  He  explained  that  he 
had  been  an  enemy  to  all  discussion  of  them 
while  there  was  any  probability  of  the  king's 
recovery,  but  should  now  be  for  '  granting 
the  utmost  concessions,  not  successively,  but 
with  a  view  to  at  once  closing  the  question 
to  the  satisfaction  of  the  country'  (ib.  xxiii. 
853-4).  Thenceforth  his  vote  was  either  given 
in  person  or  by  proxy  for  emancipation,  until 
that  measure  was  carried  in  1828.  On  Per- 
ceval's death  in  June  1812  Mulgrave  re- 
commended the  inclusion  of  the  moderate 
whigs,  with  Canning  and  Wellesley  in  the 
cabinet,  and  was  willing  to  retire  to  make 
way  for  them  (Twiss,  Life  of  Eldon,  ii.  210  ; 
PHIPPS,  Memoirs  of  R.  P.  Ward,  i.  278). 
He  was  created  Earl  of  Mulgrave  and  Vis- 
count Normanby  on  7  Sept.  1812,  and  re- 
tained office  under  Lord  Liverpool  until  1818, 
when,  at  his  own  suggestion,  Wellington  re- 
placed him  as  master  of  the  ordnance.  The 
latter  complimented  him  on  the  benefits 
which  the  department  had  derived  from  his 
superintendence  (ib.  ii.  10, 11),  and  the  prince 
regent  insisted  that  Mulgrave  should  retain 
a  seat  in  the  cabinet.  In  May  1820  Mul- 
grave finally  retired,  and  was  created  G.C.B. 
He  had  in  1809  been  appointed  an  elder 
brother  of  Trinity  House,  and  vice-admiral 
of  the  county  of  York.  He  died  at  his  seat 
in  Yorkshire  on  7  April  1831. 

Mulgrave's  talents  both  as  a  statesman  and 
soldier  were  respectable,  if  not  brilliant.  He 
excelled  as  a  debater,  and  in  his  military 
capacity  was  entirely  free  from  professional 
jealousy.  He  discerned  Wellington's  merits 
in  his  early  Peninsular  campaigns,  predicting 
that  he  would  be  a  second  Marlborough 
(HAYDOX,  Autobiogr.}  He  was  a  lover  and  a 
connoisseur  of  art.  Haydon,  who  described 
him  as  '  a  fine  character,  manly,  perfectly 
bred,  a  high  tory,  and  complete  John  Bull,' 
found  in  him  a  generous  patron,  and  he  also 
befriended  Jackson,  the  portrait-painter,  and 
Wilkie.  He  suggested  to  Haydon  his  pic- 
ture of  Dentatus,  for  which  he  paid  him  210 
guineas,  and  commissioned  Wilkie  to  paint 
'  The  Rent  Day '  and  '  Sunday  Morning.'  Mul- 
grave's  collection,  which  was  sold  at  Christie's 
in  May  1832,  contained  Rembrandt's '  Jewish 
Bride,'  Vandyck's  '  St.  Sebastian  shot  with 
Arrows,'  a  head  of  Christ  by  Titian,  land- 
scapes by  Rubens  and  Claude,  besides  studies 
for  several  of  Wilkie's  chief  pictures.  A  por- 
trait of  Mulgrave  was  painted  by  Sir  T.  Law- 
rence and  engraved  by  Turner.  Another  by 
Beechey,  engraved  by  Skelton,  represents 
him  as  governor  of  Scarborough  Castle.  In 
an  engraving  by  Ward,  from  a  picture  by 
Jackson,  he  is  depicted  in  company  with  Sir 


George  Beaumont  and  his  own  sons  Augustus 
and  Edmund. 

Mulgrave  married,  on  20  Oct.  1795,  Martha 
Sophia,  daughter  of  Christopher  T.  Maling 
of  West  Herrington,  Durham.  She  died  on 
17  Oct.  1849,  having  had  issue  four  sons  and 
five  daughters.  One  only  of  the  latter  sur- 
vived childhood.  The  two  elder  sons,  Con- 
stantine  Henry,  first  marquis  of  Normanby, 
and  Sir  Charles  Beaumont,  are  separately 
noticed ;  the  fourth,  Hon.  Augustus  Frederick 
(b.  1809),  is  honorary  canon  of  Ely  and  chap- 
lain to  the  queen.  Portraits  of  Lady  Mul- 
grave were  engraved  by  Cooper  and  Clint 
from  paintings  by  Jackson  and  Hoppner. 

The  third  son,  EDMUND  PHIPPS  (1808- 
1857),  born  on  7  Dec.  1808,  matriculated  at 
Trinity  College,  Oxford,  on  22  Nov.  1825,  and 
graduated  B.A.  in  1828  and  M.A.  in  1831. 
He  was  called  to  the  bar  from  the  Inner 
Temple  on  15  June  1832,  and  went  the 
northern  circuit.  He  was  successively  re- 
corder of  Scarborough  and  Doncaster.  In 
1847  he  published  a  pamphlet  entitled  *  The 
Monetary  Crisis,  with  a  Proposal  for  present 
relief  and  increased  safety  in  future,'  in  which 
he  proposed  to  meet  the  existing  depreciation 
in  the  value  of  property  and  the  deficiency 
in  floating  capital  by  extensions  of  the  Bank 
Charter  Act  of  1844.  In  the  following  year 
he  issued  '  Adventures  of  a  1,000/.  Note ;  or 
Railway  Ruin  reviewed,'  showing  that  rail- 
ways were  not  the  causes  of  the  existing 
crisis,  and  that  the  stoppage  of  such  under- 
takings would  check  the  circulation  of  capital 
and  aggravate  distress.  In  1854  he  set  forth 
the  advantages  of  trust  societies  and  public 
trustees  in  *  A  Familiar  Dialogue  on  Trusts, 
Trustees,  and  Trust  Societies  between  Mr. 
Arden  and  Sir  George  Ferrier.'  In  1848  he 
rendered  into  English  blank  verse  through 
German  versions  the  Danish  poem  '  King 
Rene's  Daughter,'  by  Henrik  Hertz  ;  his  ren- 
dering is  contained  in  vol.  xxxvi.  of  Lacy's 
'  Acting  Edition  of  Plays.'  Phipps  was  also 
author  of  '  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Robert 
Plumer  Ward.'  He  died  on  27  Oct.  1857, 
at  his  house  in  Wilton  Crescent,  London.  By 
his  wife  Louisa,  eldest  daughter  of  Major- 
general  Sir  Colin  Campbell  (1776-1847), 
sometime  governor  of  Nova  Scotia  and  Cey- 
lon, he  had  a  son,  Edmund  Constantine  Henry 
(b.  1840),  who  in  1892  became  secretary  to 
the  British  embassy  at  Paris. 

[Lodge's  Genealogy  of  the  Peerage ;  Burke's 
Peerage,  1895;  Doyle's  Baronage  (with  a  por- 
trait, after  Jackson)  ;  Ret.  Memb.  Parl. ;  Parl. 
Hist.  vols.  xxvi.-xxxvi.  and  Par!.  Debates,  1st 
ser.  passim ;  Lord  Colchester's  Diary,  i.  261, 
531,  ii.  334  ;  Alison's  Hist,  of  Europe,  iii.  116- 
118,  vi.  364-5;  Rose's  Diary,  ii.  133,  174-5, 


Phipps 


236 


Phipps 


201,  227,  248, 336;  Stanhope's  Life  of  Pitt,  1879, 
ii.  426,  iii.  69,  86,  283,  371,  &c. ;  Lord  Malmes- 
bury's Diary, iv.  108,260,380;  Phipps's Memoirs 
of  R.  P.  Ward,  vol.  i.  passim,  vol.  ii.  ch.  i. ; 
13uekingham's  Courts  and  Cabinets  of  the  Re- 
gency, i.  192,  252 ;  Morning  Post,  11  April  1831  ; 
Georgian  Era,  ii.  472  ;  Young's  Hist,  of  Whirby, 
ii.  866  ;  Haydon's  Autobiography,  ed.  T.  Taylor, 
2nd  edit.  i. passim  ;  Cunningham's  Life  of  Wilkie, 
vol.  i.  ch.  v.  and  App.  D  ;  Cat.  of  the  pictures 
of  the  late  Earl  of  Mulgrave,  together  with  four- 
teen works  of  D.  Wilkie,  esq.,  1832;  Evans's 
Cat.  of  Engr.  Portraits ;  authorities  cited.  There 
are  also  several  letters  and  despatches  of  Mul- 
grave in  vol.  ii.  ch.  ii.-v.  of  Lady  Chatterton's 
Memorials  of  Admiral  Lord  Grambier,  1861.  In 
Thornton's  Foreign  Secretaries  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century,  vol.  i.,  is  a  highly  eulogistic  but  diffuse 
sketch  of  Mulgrave's  career,  in  which  an  ac- 
count of  the  mission  of  1799  is  drawn  from  his 
letters  to  his  wife.  For  Edmund  Phipps,  see 
also  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.,  where,  however,  he 
is  confused  with  an  uncle  of  the  same  name; 
Illustrated  London  News,  14  Nov.  1857,  and 
works.]  GK  LE  G.  N. 

PHIPPS,  JOSEPH  (1 708-1787),  quaker, 
born  at  Norwich  in  1708,  was  apprenticed 
to  a  shoemaker  in  London,  where  he  fre- 
quented theatres  and  wrote  a  play  which 
came  into  the  hands  of  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond ;  but,  on  his  conversion  shortly  after, 
Phipps  rescued  the  piece  from  the  press, 
although,  ke  had  been  offered  100/.  for  the 
copyright.  He  also  dallied  with  materialism, 
but,  being  induced  by  a  pious  fellow-appren- 
tice to  go  to  a  quakers'  meeting-house  at  the 
Savoy,  he  forsook  his  vanities,  and  joined  the 
Society  of  Friends.  In  the  summer  of  1753 
he  accompanied  a  quakeress,  Ann  Mercy  Bell, 
of  York,  on  a  street-preaching  tour  through 
the  metropolis.  Next  year  he  published  '  A 
Summary  Account  of  an  Extraordinary  Visit 
to  this  Metropolis  in  the  Year  1753  by  the 
Ministry  of  Ann  Mercy  Bell/  London,  1754 ; 
2nd  ed.  1761.  He  died  at  Norwich  on 
14  April  1787,  and  was  buried  in  the  Friends' 
cemetery  there.  By  his  wife,  Sarah,  Phipps 
had  a  son,  wrho  died  an  infant,  and  three 
daughters. 

His  writings  mainly  consist  of  tracts  in 
defence  of  the  quakers,  and  replies  to  Samuel 
Newton  of  Norwich,  who  had  attacked  them. 
Among  them  are : '  Brief  Remarks  on  the  com- 
mon Arguments  now  used  in  support  of  divers 
Ecclesiastical  Impositions  in  this  Nation, 
especially  as  they  relate  to  Dissenters,'  Lon- 
don, 1769,  another  edition,  1835;  republished 
as  'Animadversions  on  the  Practice  of  Tithing 
under  the  Gospel,'  1776,  other  editions,  1798, 
3835  ;  <  An  Address  to  the  Youth  of  Norwich 
[1770?],'  Dublin,  1772,  London,  1776,  New 
York,  1808,  and  Newcastle,  1818 ;  '  The  Ori- 


ginal and  Present  State  of  Man '  (in  answer 
,o  Newton),  London,  1773,  8vo,  Trenton, 
1793,  8vo,  Philadelphia,  1818,  and  in 
Friends'  Library,  Philadelphia,  1846,  vol.  x. ; 

All  Swearing  prohibited  under  the  Gospel,' 
London,  1781,  1784,  8vo;  and '  Dissertations 
on  the  Nature  and  Effect  of  Christian  Bap- 
tism,' London,  1781,  8vo,  1796,  Philadelphia, 
1811,  and  Dublin,  1819,  8vo,  translated  into 
German,  Philadelphia,  1786.  He  also  issued 

The  Winter  Piece,  a  Poem.  Written  in 
commemoration  of  the  Severe  Frost,  1740,' 
London,  folio,  1763;  and  edited '  The  Journal 
of  George  Fox '  in  1765. 

Another  Joseph  Phipps  was  responsible  for 
'  British  Liberty ;  or  a  Sketch  of  the  Laws  in 
force  relating  to  Court  Leets  and  Petty  Juries/ 
&c. ;  3rd  ed.  1730,  and '  The  Vestry  laid  Open ; 
or  a  Full  and  Plain  Detection  of  the  many 
Gross  Abuses,  Impositions,  and  Oppressions 
of  Select  Vestries/  3rd  ed.  1730. 

[Works;  Smith's  Catalogue,  ii.  411 ;  The  Irish 
Friend,  iii.  54 ;  Friends'  Monthly  Magazine,  i. 
767  ;  registers  at  Devonshire  House.]  C.  F.  S. 

PHIPPS,  SIB  WILLIAM  (1651-1695), 
governor  of  Massachusetts,  born  near 
Pemaquid  on  2  Feb.  1650-1,  began  life  as  a 
ship-carpenter,  and  in  time  became  a  mer- 
chant captain  at  Boston,  Massachusetts.  He 
there  married  the  well-to-do  widow  of  John 
Hull,  daughter  of  Roger  Spencer.  He  got 
tidings  of  a  sunken  Spanish  treasure-ship 
near  the  Bahamas,  and  made  an  unsuccessful 
attempt  to  raise  her.  If  we  may  believe  his 
biographer,  Cotton  Mather,  this  search  put 
Phipps  on  the  track  of  another  and  more 
valuable  wreck.  In  the  hopes  of  recovering 
this,  according  to  Mather,  he  went  to  Eng- 
land, and  in  1683,  by  favour  of  Christopher 
Monck,  second  duke  of  Albemarle  [q.v.],  a  lord 
of  trade  and  plantations,  obtained  command  of 
a  frigate,  the  Algier  Rose.  Mather  gives  very 
full  details  of  two  mutinies  which  Phipps  had 
to  suppress  during  his  command  of  this  ship. 
In  this  expedition  he  failed  to  find  the  lost 
treasure-ship  of  which  he  was  in  search,  but 
obtained  further  tidings  of  her,  and  learned 
that  she  was  sunk  off  the  coast  of  Hispaniola. 
The  project  of  recovery  was  taken  up  by  the 
Duke  of  Albemarle  and  others.  In  1687 
Phipps  was  fitted  out  with  a  fresh  vessel  and 
a  more  trustworthy  crew,  and  the  wreck  was 
discovered.  The  total  treasure  is  said  to  have 
amounted  to  300,000/.,  of  which  16,OCO/.  fell 
to  the  share  of  Phipps. 

Phipps  returned  to  England,  and  on  28  June 
1687  was  knighted.  In  the  following  August 
the  king  created  the  office  of  provost  mar- 
shal-general of  New  England,  and  Phipps 
was  appointed  to  it  during  the  king's  pleasure. 


Phipps 


Phiston 


With  this  commission  Phipps  went  out  to 
Massachusetts.  In  less  than  a  year  he  re- 
turned to  England,  and  thus  took  no  part  in 
the  revolution  which  deposed  James's  deputy, 
Sir  Edmund  Andros  [q.  v.]  After  the  latter's 
abdication  James  appears  to  have  made  over- 
tures to  Phipps,  and  to  have  offered  him  the 
governorship  of  New  England. 

Early  in  1689  Phipps  returned  to  Boston. 
He  found  the  colony  under  the  de  facto 
government  of  a  revolutionary  convention. 
Andros  was  in  prison,  and  his  legal  authority 
had  not  devolved  on  any  successor.  Soon  after 
his  arrival  Phipps  indicated  his  deliberate 
intention  of  throwing  himself  into  the  public 
life  of  Massachusetts.  In  March  1690  he 
joined  the  north  church  in  Boston,  making 
a  formal  profession  of  adhesion  and  repent- 
ance, and  receiving  baptism.  This  step  was 
no  merely  private  incident.  Till  the  revoca- 
tion of  the  charter  by  judicial  sentence  in 
1684  church  membership  in  Massachusetts 
was  a  necessary  qualification  for  citizenship. 
Within  two  months  of  his  admission  to  the 
church,  Phipps  was  placed  by  the  court  of 
Massachusetts  in  command  of  an  expedition 
against  the  French  colonies.  On  28  April 
1690  he  sailed,  with  eight  ships  and  seven 
hundred  men,  against  Port  Royal.  The  French 
were  wholly  unprepared  for  resistance,  and 
the  place  at  once  surrendered.  In  the  fol- 
lowing July  Phipps  was  sent,  with  thirty- 
two  vessels  and  2,200  men,  on  a  similar  expe- 
dition against  the  French  occupation  of 
Quebec  and  Montreal,  which  resulted  in  a 
total  failure.  The  miscarriage  of  Phipps's 
attack  on  Montreal  enabled  the  French  to 
concentrate  their  whole  defence  on  Quebec, 
where  a  mixture  of  impetuosity  and  igno- 
rance led  Phipps  to  open  fire  without  wait- 
ing for  the  land  force  which  was  to  co- 
operate. 

In  1691  Phipps  revisited  England,  and 
urged  upon  William  III  the  necessity  of  an 
aggressive  policy  against  Canada,  while  he 
enlarged  upon  the  importance  of  the  fur  trade 
and  fisheries  to  the  north  of  New  England. 
In  the  September  of  the  same  year  a  new 
charter  for  Massachusetts  was  issued,  and  on 
the  last  day  of  1691  Phipps  was  sworn  in  as 
governor. 

The  career  of  Phipps  as  governor  added 
nothing  to  his  reputation.  He  landed  at 
Boston  in  May  1692,  and  found  the  witch- 
craft mania  in  full  activity.  He  did  nothing 
to  check  it  or  to  control  its  fury.  His  first 
act  was  to  appoint  a  special  commission  to 
try  alleged  cases  of  witchcraft.  At  the  head 
of  the  commission  he  placed  Stoughton,  the 
lieutenant-governor,  a  man  of  narrow  mind 
and  harsh  temper. 


Another  attempt  against  Quebec  was 
planned,  but  no  steps  were  taken  towards 
the  execution  of  it.  All  that  was  done  by 
Phipps  against  the  French  and  their  Indian 
allies  during  his  governorship  was  to  build  a 
fort  at  Pemaquid,  a  measure  of  utility  in  itself, 
but  unpopular  at  Boston.  Phipps  also  en- 
tangled him  self  in  more  than  one  discreditable 
brawl,  and  his  correspondence  with  Fletcher, 
the  hot-tempered  and  overbearing  governor 
of  New  York,  was  singularly  wanting  in 
dignity.  The  various  enemies  whom  he  thus 
made  succeeded  in  getting  him  summoned  to 
England  to  answer  for  his  conduct.  In  No- 
vember 1694  he  left  Boston.  On  his  arrival 
in  England  he  narrowly  escaped  arrest  on  a 
civil  suit.  Before  any  proceedings  were  taken 
on  the  pending  questions,  Phipps  died  in 
London  on  18  Feb.  1695,  and  was  buried  in 
the  church  of  St.  Mary  Woolnoth  in  Lom- 
bard Street. 

[Hutchinson's  History  of  Massachusetts ; 
Mather's  Magnalia;  colonial  papers  in  Record 
Office;  Palfrey's  History  of  New  England; 
Savage's  Genealogical  Diet,  of  New  England.] 

J.  A.  D. 

PHISTON  or  FISTON,  WILLIAM 
(Jl.  1570-1609),  translator  and  author,  de- 
scribes himself  as  *  a  student  of  London/ 
where  apparently  he  resided  most  of  his 
life.  He  acquired  a  knowledge  of  Latin, 
French,  Spanish,  and  Italian,  and  his  works 
brought  him  under  the  notice  of  Nowell, 
dean  of  St.  Paul's,  Grindal,  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  and  Robert  Ratcliffe,  earl  of 
Sussex,  to  all  of  whom  he  dedicated  books  ; 
but  no  further  particulars  of  his  life  are 
known. 

His  works  are:  1.  'ATestimonie  of  the 
True  Church  of  God  .  .  .  translated  out  of 
the  French  [of  Simon  de  Voyon]  by  William 
Phiston,'  London,  4to  ;  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue  conjectures  the  date  to  be  1560? 
but  1570  is  probably  more  correct.  2.  l  A 
Lamentacion  of  Englande  for  John  Ivele 
[Jewel],  bishop  of  Sarisburie,  by  W.  Ph.' 
London  [1571].  3.  «  Certaine  Godly  Ser- 
mons .  .  .  First  set  foorthe  by  Master  Ber- 
nardine  Occhine  .  .  .  and  now  lately  col- 
lected and  translated  out  of  the  Italian 
tongue  into  the  English  by  William  Phiston 
of  London,  student/  London,  1580,  4to. 
4.  '  The  Welspringe  of  Wittie  Conceites  .  .  . 
translated  out  of  the  Italian  by  "W.  Phist., 
student/  London,  1584,  4to  ;  besides  the 
translation,  Phiston  added  other  matter, 
*  partly  the  invention  of  late  writers  and 
partly  mine  own.'  5.  'The  Estate  of  the 
Germaine  Empire,  with  the  Description  of 
Germanic/  London,  1595,  4to;  a  translation 
from  two  works,  one  Italian  the  other  Latin. 


Phiz 


238 


Phylip 


6.  *  The  Auncient  Historie  of  the  Destruction 
of  Troy  .  .  .  translated  out  of  the  French 
[of  Le'Fevre]  into  English  by  W.  Caxton 
Newly  corrected  and  the  English  much 
amended  by  William  Fiston,'  London,  1596, 
4to ;  another  edit,  1607,  4to.  7.  <  The  Most 
Pleasant  and  Delectable  Historie  of  Laza- 
rilio  de  Tormes,  a  Spanyard ;  and  of  his  mar- 
vellous Fortunes  and  Adversities.  The  se- 
cond part,  translated  out  of  Spanish  by  W. 
P[histon],'  London,  1596,  4to.  8.  An  edition 
of  Segar's  '  Schoole  of  Good  manners,  or  a 
new  Schoole  of  Vertue  ...  by  William  Fis- 
ton,' London,  1609,  8vo ;  another  edition, 
'  newly  corrected '  by  Phiston,  appeared  in 
1629,  8vo  ;  but  Phiston  himself  can  scarcely 
have  been  alive  then. 

[Works  in  Brit.  Mus.  Libr. ;  Bodleian  Cat.; 
"Warton's  Hist,  of  English  Poetry,  iii.  255  n. ; 
Eitson's  Bibl.  Anglo-Poetica,  p.  299  ;  Ames's 
Typogr.  Antiq.  ed.  Herbert,  p.  1012;  Brydges's 
Brit.  Bibl.  i.  569 ;  London  Monthly  Mirror, 
1803,  ii.  17 ;  Collier's  Engl.  Lit.  ii.  500-1 ;  Tim- 
perley's  Encycl.  Typogr.  p.  449  ;  Hazlitt's  Hand- 
book, pp.  118,  196,  388,  and  Collections,  2nd  ser. 
p.  475,  3rd  ser.  p.  94.]  A.  F.  P. 

PHIZ.     [See  BKOWXE,  HABLOT  KNIGHT, 

1815-1882,  artist.] 

PHREAS  or  FREE,  JOHN  (d.  1465), 
scholar,  was  a  native  of  London,  though  his 
family  seems  to  have  belonged  to  Bristol.  He 
was  a  fellow  of  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  and 
was  admitted  B.A.  on  26  June  1449,  deter- 
mined in  1450,was  dispensed  on  15  June  1453, 
and  incepted  asM.A.  on  11  April  1454  (Bo ASE, 
Reg.  Univ.  Oxon.  i.  1,  Oxford  Hist.  Soc.)  After 
leaving  Oxford  he  was  rector  of  St.  Michael 
in  Monte  at  Bristol.  According  to  Leland, 
he  there  made  the  acquaintance  of  Italian 
merchants,  and  so  was  induced  to  go  to 
Italy.  But,  in  point  of  fact,  he  seems  to 
have  gone  abroad  to  study  at  the  expense 
of  William  Grey  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Ely,  and 
in  the  company  of  John  Gunthorpe  [q.  v.], 
both  Balliol  scholars  like  himself.  With 
Gunthorpe  he  studied  under  Guarino  of 
Verona  (d.  1460)  at  Ferrara,  and  was 
specially  commended  by  Carbo  of  Ferrara  in 
his  funeral  oration  on  Guarino.  Afterwards 
he  taught  medicine  at  Ferrara,  Florence, 
and  Padua,  and  by  this  means  is  said  to  have 
acquired  a  large  fortune.  About  1465  he 
went  to  Rome  under  the  patronage  of  John 
Tiptoft,  earl  of  Worcester' [q.  v.],  and  there 
attracted  so  much  notice  that  within  a 
month  he  was  provided  by  Paul  II  to  the 
bishopric  of  Bath  and  Wells.  But  before 
he  could  be  consecrated  he  died  at  Rome, 
not  without  some  suspicion  that  he  had  been 
poisoned. 


As  a  scholar,  Phreas  was  perhaps  the  most 
eminent  of  the  little  band  of  Englishmen 
who  thus  early  went  to  study  in  Italy ;  he 
was  distinguished  for  his  knowledge  of  philo- 
sophy, medicine,  and  the  civil  law,  and  had 
a  high  repute  for  scholarship,  both  in  Greek 
and  Latin.  Warton  says  that  Free's  letters 
'show  uncommon  terseness  and  facility  of 
expression.'  Phreas  wrote:  1. '  Cosmographia 
Mundi  cum  Naturis  Arborum.'  This  is  merely 
a  collection  of  excerpts  from  the  '  Natural 
History '  of  Pliny,  bks.  ii.  to  xx.  It  is  con- 
tained in  Balliol  College  MS.  124.  2.  <  Epi- 
stolse.'  Ten  of  Phreas's  letters  are  contained  in 
Bodleian  MS.  2359,  together  with  some  of  the 
writings  of  John  Gunthorpe.  Five  of  them 
are  addressed  to  William  Grey ;  in  one  he 
complains  that  the  bishop's  remittances  of 
money  had  failed  him,  and  that  he  had  had  to 
pawn  his  books  to  the  Jews  at  Ferrara. 
There  is  a  letter  from  John  Tiptoft  to  Phreas 
in  a  manuscript  in  the  Lincoln  Cathedral 
Library.  3.  '  Petrarchee  Epitaphium,'  inc. 
1  Tuscia  me  genuit ; '  written  for  Petrarch's 
tomb  at  the  request  of  Italian  scholars. 

4.  '  Expostulatio  Bacchi  ad  Tiptoft/  in  verse. 

5.  '  Carmina.'      6.  '  Epigrarnmata.'     7.  '  De 
Coma.'      8.     ( Contra     Diodorum    Siculum 
poetice     fabulantem.'     He    translated    the 
3?a\dKpcis   e'yK<w/Mtoi>  of  Synesius  of  Cyrene. 
The  '  De  laude  Calvitii '  in  Free's  translation 
was  printed  with  the  '  Encomium  Morise '  of 
Erasmus  at  Basle  in  1519,  1520,  and  1521, 
with  a  prefatory  epistle  commencing  '  Solent 
qui  in  librorum.'  Free's  translation  formed  the 
basis   of  the  English  version  published  by 
Abraham  Fleming  [q.   v.]    in  1579  as   'A 
Paradoxe,  proving  by  reason   and  example 
that  Baldnesse  is  much  better  than  Bushie 
Haire.'    Phreas  is  also  said  to  have  trans- 
lated ( Xenophontis  qusedam '  and  '  Diodori 
Siculi  Libri  sex.'     But  it  seems  clear  that 
the  last  was  translated  by  Poggio.  under 
whose  name  it  was  printed  in  1472   and 
1493  ;   it  is,  however,  ascribed  to  Free  in 
Balliol  College  MS.  124,  which  is  no  doubt 
the  manuscript  to  which  Leland  refers  as 
his  authority. 

[Some  biographical  notes  of  nearly  contem- 
porary date  are  contained  in  Balliol  College 
MS.  124  ;  see  Coxe's  Cat.  MSS.  in  Coll.  Aulisque 
Oxon.  i,  35-6;  Leland's  Comment,  de  Scriptori- 
bus,  pp.  466-8,  and  Collectanea,  iii.  60;  Tanner's 
Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  pp.  597-8  ;  Bale's  Centurise, 
viii.  614;  Savage's  Balliofergus,  p.  103;  War- 
ton's  History  of  English  Poetry,  ii.  555-7,  ed. 
Price ;  Zeno's  Dissertazioni  Vossiane,  i.  41-3 ; 
Hallam's  Literature  of  Europe,  i.  146,  167.1 

C.  L.  K. 

PHYLIP.  [See  also  PHILIP  and  PHIL- 
LIP.] 


Phylip 


239 


Picken 


PHYLIP,  SION  (1543-1620),  Welsh 
poet,  was  the  son  of  Phylip  ap  Morgan,  and 
was  born  in  1543  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Harlech.  His  bardic  instructors  were  Gruf- 
fydd  Hiraethog  and  Wiliam  Lleyn.  He  wras 
present  at  the  eisteddfod  held  at  Caerwys  in 
1568,  and  was  there  admitted  to  the  grade  of 
1  disgybl  pencerddaidd '  (scholar  of  the  first 
rank)  (PEXNANT,  Tours,  ii.  93).  He  lived  at 
Ilendre  Waelod,  in  the  vale  of  Ardudwy, 
but  spent  much  of  his  time  in  bardic  tours 
through  various  parts  of  Wales.  In  the  course 
-of  one  of  these  (1620)  he  was  drowned  near 
Pwllheli.  Three  of  Sion  Phylip's  poems 
have  been  printed  in  the  '  Cymmrodor  '  (ix. 
24,  28,  33),  and  live  in  the  <  Brython '  (iv. 
230,  298,  345,  346,  390).  Many  are  to  be 
found  in  the  Cymrodorion  MSS.,  now  in  the 
British  Museum.  His  brother  Richard  and 
his  sons  Gruffydd  and  Phylip  were  also  poets. 

[Lewis  Dwnn,  ii.  221,  222,  225;  Brjthon, 
IStil,  iv.  142-4;  Hanes  Llenyddiaeth  G-ymreig, 
by  Gweirydd  ap  Ehys ;  Williams's  Eminent 
Welshmen  ;  Foulkes's  Enwogion  Cymru.l 

J.  E.  L. 

PHYLIP,  WILLIAM  (1590  P-1670), 
Welsh  poet,  was  the  son  of  Phylip  Sion  ap 
Tomas  (d.  1625),  and  was  born  about  1590. 
In  1649,  on  the  death  of  Charles  I,  he  wrote 
a  Welsh  elegy  upon  the  king,  which  was 
printed  in  the  same  year.  Under  the  Com- 
monwealth his  property  at  Hendre  Fechan, 
near  Barrnouth,  was  confiscated,  and  he  him- 
self was  forced  to  go  into  hiding.  After 
an  interval  he  made  his  peace  with  the 
authorities,  who  are  said  to  have  sought  to 
curb  his  spirit  by  making  him  a  collector  of 
their  taxes.  He  died  at  a  great  age  on  11  Feb. 
1669-70,  and  was  buried  in  Llanddwywe 
churchyard,  where  his  tombstone  is  still  in- 
scribed '  W.  PH.  1669,  FE.  XI.'  Three  of 
his  '  cywyddau  '  have  appeared  in  the  '  Bry- 
thon' (iv.  147,  185,  285),  and  five  other 
poems  in  the  '  Blodeugerdd  '  of  1759  (pp.  8, 
125,  227,  390,  413). 

[Rowlands's  Cambrian  Bibliography,  1869; 
preface  to  Eos  Ceiriog,  1823.]  J.  E.  L. 

PICKEN,  ANDREW  (1788-1833),  Scot- 
tish author,  grandson  of  James  Ficken,  a 
clothier  of  Paisley,  was  born  there  in  1788. 
After  leaving  school  he  was  a  clerk,  suc- 
cessively, in  a  manufactory  in  Causeyside 
Street,  Paisley,  in  a  Dublin  brewery,  and  in 
a  dye-work  at  Pollokshaws,  Glasgow.  Then 
he  was  for  a  time  a  representative  of  a  Glasgow 
mercantile  firm  in  the  West  Indies.  On  re- 
turning to  Scotland  he  married  Janet  Coxon, 
daughter  of  an  Edinburgh  bookseller,  and, 
after  attempting  literary  work  in  Glasgow, 
settled  in  Liverpool  as  a  bookseller.  Disap- 


pointed in  this  venture,  he  went  to  London, 
where  he  speedily  became  popular  as  a  man 
of  letters,  associating  with  Godwin,  Went- 
worth  Dilke,  Barry  Cornwall,  and  others, 
and  regularly  attending  the  literary  conver- 
saziones of  the  painters  Pickersgill  and  John 
Martin.  The  constant  strain  of  authorship 
gradually  told  upon  his  health,  and  his  last 
work,  devoted  to  the  histories  of  old  families, 
seemed  specially  to  exhaust  him.  He  died 
of  apoplexy  on  23  Nov.  1833. 

In  1824  Picken,  as  '  Christopher  Keelivine,' 
published  in  one  volume  '  Tales  and  Sketches 
of  the  West  of  Scotland,'  some  satiric  hits 
in  which  are  believed  to  have  contributed  to 
his  departure  from  Glasgow.  '  Mary  Ogilvie/ 
one  of  the  stories  in  the  volume,  went  through 
several  editions,  of  which  the  sixth  (London, 
8vo  [1840])  was  illustrated  by  R.  Cruikshank. 
In  1829  Picken's '  Sectarian,'  a  novel  in  three 
volumes,  powerfully  depicted  a  mind  ruined  by 
religious  fanaticism,  and  roused  a  certain  pre- 
judice  against  the  writer  (Athenceum,30  Nov. 
1833).  '  The  Dominie's  Legacy,'  1830,  is  an- 
other novel  in  three  volumes,  drawing  largely 
on  the  author's  knowledge  of  Paisley  charac- 
ters and  his  own  experience.  This  work  fairly 
established  Picken's  popularity.  His '  Travels 
and  Researches  of  Eminent  English  Mis- 
sionaries,' 1  vol.,  1831,  speedily  ran  through 
two  large  editions.  In  the  same  year  he 
edited,  in  three  volumes,  '  The  Club  Book,' 
containing  tales  and  sketches  by  G.  P.  R. 
James,  Gait,  Tyrone  Power,  Jerdan,  Hogg, 
Allan  Cunningham,  D.  M.  Moir  (Delta), 
Leitch  Ritchie,  and  himself.  Two  of  his 
own  contributions — '  The  Three  Kearneys.' 
a  vigorous  Irish  story,  and  '  The  Deerstalker ' 
— were  instantly  popular,  the  latter  being 
dramatised  and  successfully  played  at  the 
Queen's  Theatre,  London.  In  1832,  taking 
advantage  of  the  current  emigration  craze, 
Picken  published  '  The  Canadas,'  for  which 
John  Gait  supplied  materials.  '  Waltham,' 
a  novel,  was  followed  in  1833  by  'Tra- 
ditionary Stories  of  Old  Families  and  Le- 
gendary Illustrations  of  Family  History,' 
with  historical  and  biographical  notes,  in  two 
volumes,  which  cover  much  ground,  without 
nearly  exhausting  the  author's  scheme.  '  The 
Black  Watch/  a  posthumous  three-volume 
novel,  in  which  the  battle  of  Fontenoy  forms 
an  incident,  Picken  himself  considered  his 
best  work.  He  left  a  manuscript '  Life  of  John 
Wesley'  and  miscellaneous  notes  entitled 
( Experience  of  Life,'  which  have  not  been 
published.  Where  Picken  is  strongest  is  in 
his  delineation  of  Paisley  life  and  character, 
and  the  books  thus  charged  with  his  own 
knowledge  and  opinions  continue  to  be  read- 
able. 


Picken 


240 


Picken 


Of  his  four  sons  Andrew  (1815-1845)  is 
separately  noticed. 

[Brown's  Memoirs  of  Ebenezer  Picken,  Poet, 
and  Andrew  Picken,  Novelist,  with  portraits ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1834,  i.  Ill  ;  Irving's  Diet,  of  Emi- 
nent Scotsmen.]  T.  B. 

PICKEN,  ANDREW  (1815-1845), 
draughtsman  and  lithographer,  second  of  the 
four  sons  of  Andrew  Picken  (1788-1833) 
[q.  v.]  the  novelist,  was  born  in  1815.  He 
became  a  pupil  of  Louis  Haghe,  and  in  1 835 
received  from  the  Society  of  Arts  their  silver 
Isis  medal  for  a  lithographic  drawing  of  the 
ruins  of  the  Houses  of  Parliament  after  the 
fire.  In  the  same  year  he  exhibited,  at  the 
Royal  Academy,  a  view  of  a  tomb  in  Narbonne 
Cathedral.  Picken  then  established  himself 
as  a  lithographer,  and  had  already  earned  a 
reputation  by  the  excellent  quality  of  his 
work  when  in  1837  his  health,  which  had 
always  been  delicate,  broke  down,  and,  his 
lungs  being  affected,  he  was  sent  to  Madeira. 
During  a  residence  there  of  two  years  he 
drew  a  series  of  views  of  the  island,  which, 
on  his  return  to  England,  were  published 
under  the  title  '  Madeira  Illustrated/  1840, 
with  interesting  letterpress  edited  from  his 
notes  by  Dr.  James  Macaulay.  To  this  fine 
work,  which  is  now  scarce,  was  due  much  of 
the  subsequent  popularity  of  Madeira  as  a 
health  resort.  After  a  short  interval  Picken 
found  it  necessary  to  revisit  Madeira;  but 
his  disease  making  rapid  progress,  he  came 
back  to  London,  and  died  there  on  24  June 
1845.  During  his  brief  career  Picken  exe- 
cuted on  stone  a  large  number  of  landscapes, 
chiefly  illustrations  to  books  of  travel  and 
private  commissions.  His  youngest  brother, 
Thomas,  was  also  a  landscape  lithographer, 
and  did  much  good  work  for  Roberts's  l  Holy 
Land,'  1855 ;  Payne's '  English  Lake  Scenery,' 
1856 ; '  Scotland  Delineated,'  and  other  works. 
In  1879  he  became  an  inmate  of  the  Charter- 
house, London. 

[Art  Union,  1845,  p.  263 ;  Memoir  of  E.  and 
A.  Picken,  by  E.  Brown,  1879  (Paisley  Burns 
Club  publications).]  F.  M.  O'D. 

PICKEN,  EBENEZER  (1769-1816), 
minor  poet,  son  of  a  silk  weaver,  was  born 
in  Paisley  in  1769.  Receiving  his  elementary 
education  in  Paisley,  he  went  in  1785  to 
Glasgow  University,  studying  there  for  five 
years.  Preferring  literature  and  good-fellow- 
ship to  the  prospects  of  a  united  secession 
minister— the  office  which  his  father  desired 
him  to  fill — Picken  produced  poetry  while  a 
student.  Alexander  Wilson,  poet  and  na- 
turalist, warmly  hailed  his  gift  in  a  poetical 
epistle  (WILSON,  Poems,  1790).  On  14  April 


1791  Picken  and  Wilson  competed  for  the 
prize  offered  by  the  debating  society  in  the 
Edinburgh  Pantheon  for  the  best  essay  on 
the  theme,  '  Whether  have  the  exertions  of 
Allan  Ramsay  or  Robert  Fergusson  done  more 
honour  to  Scottish  poetry?'  In  blank  verse 
Picken  eulogised  Ramsay,  Wilson  upholding 
Fergusson.  Neither  won  the  prize,  but  they 
published  their  poems  in  a  pamphlet,  l  The 
Laurel  disputed;  or  the  Merits  of  Allan 
Ramsay  and  Robert  Fergusson  contrasted,' 
each  contributing  an  additional  poem  to  the 
brochure. 

In  1791  Picken  opened  a  school  at  Falkirk, 
and  married  the  daughter  of  the  minister  of 
the  burgher  church  there,  named  Belfrage. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  year  he  was  appointed 
teacher  of  an  endowed  school  at  Carron,  Stir- 
lingshire, where  he  remained  about  five  years/ 
struggling  with  poverty,  but  assuring  his 
creditors  of  his  integrity  and  his  pride  in 
his  '  two  lovely  daughters '  (Letter  quoted  in 
R.  BROWN'S  Memoirs  of  E.  and  A.  Picken). 
About  1796 he  settled  in  Edinburgh  and  tried 
business,  first  as  a  manager,  and  afterwards  on 
his  own  account.  Unsuccessful,  he  relapsed 
into  teaching,  and  was  known,  about  1813. 
to  Robert  and  William  Chambers,  his  neigh- 
bours in  Bristo  Street,  as  well-meaning,  but 
'  sadly  handicapped '  (Memoir  of  Robert  Cham- 
bers, p.  72).  Struggling  to  eke  out  a  living, 
he  continued  to  publish  poems  (Miscellaneous 
Poems,  ii.  163) ;  but  his  health  gradually 
failed,  and  he  died  at  Edinburgh  of  con- 
sumption in  1816,  leaving  a  widow,  three 
sons,  and  two  daughters. 

Picken's  first  publication  was  '  Poems  and 
Epistles,  mostly  in  the  Scottish  Dialect,  with 
a  Glossary,'  1788.  In  1813  appeared  in  two 
volumes  his  '  Miscellaneous  Poems,  Songs, 
&c.,  partly  in  the  Scottish  Dialect,  with  a 
copious  Glossary.'  In  1815  Picken  assisted 
Dr.  Andrew  Duncan  with  l  Elogiorum  Se- 
pulchralium  Edinensium  Delectus,'  being 
monumental  inscriptions  selected  from  Edin- 
burgh burial-grounds.  His  'Pocket  Dictionary 
of  the  Scottish  Dialect  '  appeared  anony- 
mously in  1818.  Jamieson,  in  his 'Scottish  Dic- 
tionary,' frequently  illustrates  his  definitions 
from  Picken's  works,  and  Picken's  own  glossa- 
ries and '  Pocket  Dictionary '  are  very  valuable. 
Several  of  his  bright  and  humorous  songs  were 
popular,  and  may  still  be  heard  in  the  pro- 
vinces ;  his  descriptive  pieces  are  meritorious, 
and  his  satire  is  relevant  and  pungent. 

Picken's  daughter,  JOANNA  BELFRAGE 
PICKEN  (1798-1859),  tried,  with  the  assist- 
ance of  her  sister  Catherine,  to  establish  a 
boarding-school  in  Musselburgh,  East  Lo- 
thian. Failure,  it  is  said,  was  to  some  extent 
due  to  Joanna's  satires  on  local  celebrities. 


Pickering 


241 


Pickering 


With  other  members  of  her  family  she  went 
to  Canada  in  1842,  settling-  as  a  teacher  of 
music  in  Montreal,  where  she  died  on  24  March 
1859.  She  wrote  verses  for  the  '  Glasgow 
Courier '  and '  Free  Press,'  and  for  the '  Literary 
Garland'  and  the  'Transcript.' 

ANDREW  BELFRAGE  PICKED  (1802-1849), 
second  son  of  Ebenezer  Picken,  was  born  in 
Edinburgh  on  5  Nov.  1802,  and  some  time 
before  1827  became  private  secretary  to  Sir 
Gregor  McGregor  [q.  v.],  of  Poyais  in  Central 
America.  After  suffering  much  in  connection 
with  McGregor's  enterprise,  Picken  returned 
as  supercargo  in  a  vessel  sailing  between 
Honduras  and  Great  Britain.  Settling  in 
Edinburgh,  he  endured  great  poverty,  but 
wrote  occasionally  for  the  'Caledonian  Mer- 
cury,' and  played  subordinate  parts  in  the 
theatre.  At  Edinburgh,  in  1828,  he  published 
'The  Bedouins  and  other  Poems.'  The  work 
displays  considerable  fancy  and  energy  of  ex- 
pression. In  1830  he  went  to  Montreal,  where 
he  became  artist  and  teacher  of  drawing.  He 
died  there  on  1  July  1849. 

[Brown's  Paisley  Poets,  and  his  Memoirs  of 
Ebenezer  Picken,  Poet,  and  Andrew  Picken, 
Novelist,  with  portraits;  Irving's  Diet,  of  Emi- 
nent Scotsmen.]  T.  B. 

PICKERING,  DANBY  (f.  1769),  legal 
writer,  son  of  Danby  Pickering  of  Hatton 
Garden,  Middlesex,  was  admitted,  on  28  June 
1737,  a  student  at  Gray's  Inn,  where  he  was 
called  to  the  bar  on  8  May  1741.  He  re- 
edited  the  original  four  volumes  of '  Modern 
Reports  '(1682-1703),  with  the  supplements 
of  1711,  1713,  and  1716,  under  the  title 
'  Modern  Reports,  or  Select  Cases  adjudged 
in  the  Courts  of  King's  Bench,  Chancery, 
Common  Pleas,  and  Exchequer,  since  the 
Restoration  of  His  Majesty  King  Charles  II 
to  the  Fourth  of  Queen  Anne/  London,  1757, 
fol.  He  also  edited  Sir  Henry  Finch's  '  Law, 
or  a  Discourse  thereof  in  Four  Books/  Lon- 
don, 1759,  8vo.  His  most  important  work, 
however,  was  the  abridgment  of  the '  Statute- 
Book/  entitled  '  The  Statutes  at  Large,  from 
Magna  Charta  to  the  end  of  the  Eleventh 
Parliament  of  Great  Britain/  Cambridge, 
1762-9,  24  vols.  8vo;  continued  with  his 
name  on  the  title-page  to  1807,  and  there- 
after without  his  name  until  1809.  The  date 
of  his  death  is  uncertain. 

[G-ray's  Inn  Reg.;  Bridgman's  Legal  Biblio- 
graphy; Marvin's  Legal  Bibliography ;  Wallace's 
Reporters.]  J.  M.  R. 

PICKERING,  ELLEN  (d.  1843),  no- 
velist, lived  in  early  life  at  Bath.  Her  family 
owned  property  in  the  West  Indies,  but  losses 
compelled  their  retirement  for  some  years 

VOL.    XLV. 


to  Hampshire,  and  Ellen  commenced  novel- 
writing  a  bout  1825  with  a  view  to  a  livelihood. 
She  wrote  rapidly,  acquired  some  popularity, 
and  earned,  it  is  said,  100/.  a  year.  The  most 
successful  of  her  books  was  '  Nan  Darrell/ 
published  in  1839.  The  heroine  is  a  crazy 
gipsy,  said  to  be  drawn  from  life.  Other  edi- 
tions appeared  in  1846, 1853, 1862,  and  1865. 
Miss  Pickering  died  at  Bath,  on  25  Nov.  1843, 
of  scarlet  fever  (Anrntal  Register.  1843,  p  315  • 
Gent.  Mag.  1844,  ii.  216).  She  did  not  live' 
to  finish  her  last  novel,  '  The  Grandfather  ; ' 
it  was  completed  by  Elizabeth  Youatt,  and 
published  in  1844.  In  the  year  of  her  death 
Miss  Pickering  published  '  Charades  for  Act- 
ing' and  '  Proverbs  for  Acting.' 

Her  other  novels  are:  1.  'The  Marriage 
of  the  Favourite/  1826.  2.  '  The  Heiress/ 
1833.  3.  '  Agnes  Serle/ 1835.  4.  '  The  Mer- 
chant's Daughter/  1836.  5.  'The  Squire' 
1837, 1860.  6.  '  The  Fright/ 1839.  7.  '  The 
Prince  (Rupert)  and  Pedlar,  or  the  Siege  of 
Bristol/ 1839.  8.  'The  Quiet  Husband/ 1840. 
9. '  Who  shall  be  Heir  ? '  1840.  10. '  The  Secret 
Foe:  an  historical  Novel/  1841.  11.  'The 
Expectant/  1842.  12.  '  Sir  Michael  Paulet/ 
1842.  13.  'Friend  or  Foe/ 1843.  14.  'The 
Grumbler/  1843.  15.  '  Kate  Walsingham/ 
1848,  all  in  3  vols.  Most  of  her  novels  were 
published  separately  in  the  United  States. 

[Allibone's  Diet,  of  English  Lit.  ii.  1589; 
Kale's  Woman's  Record,  p.  884  ;  private  infor- 
mation.] E.  L. 

PICKERING,  GEORGE  (d,  1857), 
artist,  born  in  Yorkshire,  succeeded  to  the 
practice  of  George  Cuitt  the  younger  [q.  v.] 
as  a  drawing-master  in  Chester.  He  also 
painted  many  pictures  in  water-colour,  exhi- 
biting at  the  Liverpool  Academy,  of  which 
he  was  a  non-resident  member  in  1827.  The 
plates  by  Edward  Francis  Finden  [q.  v.] 
which  illustrate  both  the  first  (1829)  and 
second  (1831)  series  of  Roby's  '  Traditions 
of  Lancashire  '  are  after  drawings  by  Picker- 
ing, which  are  remarkable  alike  for  artistic 
finish  and  suitability  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
production by  the  engraver.  They  are  now 
in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Treat-rail,  formerly 
Mrs.  Roby.  He  also  drew  many  of  the  fine 
landscapes  that  are  engraA^ed  in  Ormerod's 
'  History  of  Cheshire  '  and  in  Baines's  *  His- 
tory of  the  County  Palatine  of  Lancaster.' 
In  1836  he  had  a  studio  at  53  Bold  Street, 
Liverpool.  Some  years  later  he  resided  at 
Grange  Mount,  Birkenhead,  where  he  con- 
tinued to  practise  as  an  artist  and  teacher  of 
drawing.  He  died  there  in  March  1857. 

[Liverpool  Academy  Catalogues;  information 
from  Mr.  Charles  Brown  of  Chester  and  others, 
communicated  by  Mr.  C.  "W.  Sutton.]  A.  N. 

R 


Pickering 


242 


Pickering 


PICKERING,  SIR  GILBERT  (1613- 
1668),  parliamentarian,  born  in  1613,  was  the 
son  of  Sir  John  Pickering,  knt.,  of  Titch- 
marsh,  Northamptonshire,  by  Susannah, 
daughter  of  Sir  Erasmus  Dryden  (NICHOLS, 
Leicestershire,  i.  614;  BRIDGES,  Northamp- 
tonshire, ii.  383 ;  BURKE,  Extinct  Baronetage, 
p.  634).  Pickering  was  admitted  to  Gray's 
Inn  on  6  Nov.  1629,  and  created  a  baronet  of 
Nova  Scotia  at  some  uncertain  date  (FOSTER, 
Gray's  Inn  Register,  p.  189 ;  WOTTON,  Baro- 
netage, iv.  346).  In  the  Short  parliament  of 
1 640,  and  throughout  the  Long  parliament, 
he  represented  the  county  of  Northampton. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war  Pickering 
adopted  the  parliamentary  cause,  and,  as 
deputy-lieutenant  and  one  of  the  parliamen- 
tary committee,  was  active  in  raising  troops 
and  money  for  the  parliament  in  his  county 
(Lords'  Journals,  v.  583).  Then  and  subse- 
quently he  was  very  zealous  in  carrying  out 
the  ecclesiastical  policy  of  the  parliament,  and 
is  described  by  a  Northamptonshire  clergy- 
man as  '  first  a  presbyter ian,  then  an  inde- 
pendent, then  a  Brownist,  and  afterwards  an 
anabaptist,  he  was  a  most  furious,  fiery, 
implacable  man  ;  was  the  principal  agent  in 
casting  out  most  of  the  learned  clergy ' 
(WALKER,  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  p.  91). 
In  the  revolution  of  1648  he  sided  with  the 
army,  and  was  appointed  one  of  the  king's 
judges,  but  attended  two  sittings  of  the 
court  only,  and  did  not  sign  the  death-war- 
rant (NA.LSON,  Trial  of  Charles  1, 1682,  pp. 
50,  52).  Nevertheless,  he  was  successively 
appointed  a  member  of  each  of  the  five 
councils  of  state  of  the  Commonwealth,  of 
the  smaller  council  installed  by  the  army  on 
29  May  1653,  and  of  that  nominated  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  instrument  of  government 
in  December  1653.  He  sat  for  Northamp- 
tonshire in  the  '  Little  parliament '  of  1653, 
and  in  the  two  parliaments  called  by  Crom- 
well as  protector.  To  the  parliament  of 
1656  his  election  is  said  to  have  been  secured 
only  by  the  illegal  pressure  which  Major- 
general  Butler  put  upon  the  voters  (BRIDGES, 
Northamptonshire,  ii.  383).  In  the  house  he 
was  not  a  frequent  speaker ;  but  the  speech 
which  he  made  on  the  case  of  James  Naylor 
shows  a  more  tolerant  spirit  than  most  of 
the  utterances  during  that  debate  (BURTON, 
Parliamentary  Diary,  i.  64).  On  12  July 
1655  Pickering  was  appointed  one  of  the 
committee  for  the  advancement  of  trade 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1655,  p.  240).  In 
December  1657  he  was  summoned  to  Crom- 
well's House  of  Lords,  and  about  the  same 
time  was  appointed  lord  chamberlain  to  the 
Protector,  being,  according  to  a  republican 
pamphleteer, '  so  finical,  spruce,  and  like  an 


old  courtier '  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep. 
p.  152 ;  A  Second  Narrative  of  the  Late  Par- 
liament, &c. ;  Harleian  Miscellany,  iii.  477). 
While  in  this  capacity  he  employed  his  cousin, 
John  Dryden,  as  secretary,  and  the  poet  was 
subsequently  taunted  by  Shad  well  with  his 
occupation : 

The  next  step  of  advancement  you  began 
Was  being  clerk  to  Noll's  lord  chamberlain, 
A  sequestrator  and  committee  man. 

(The  Medal  of  John  Bayes,  1682,  p.  8 ;  SCOTT, 
Life  of  Dryden,  1808,  p.  34).  Pickering 
signed  the  proclamation  of  the  council  of 
state  declaring  Richard  Cromwell  his  father's 
successor,  and  continued  to  act  both  as  coun- 
cillor and  lord  chamberlain  under  his  go- 
vernment. Though  qualified  to  sit  in  the 
restored  Long  parliament,  he  took  little  part 
in  its  proceedings,  and  obtained  leave  of  ab- 
sence in  August  1659  (Tanner  MS.  Li.  151, 
Bodleian  Library).  When  the  army  quar- 
relled with  the  parliament,  he  once  more 
became  active,  and  was  appointed  by  the  offi- 
cers in  October  1659  one  of  the  committee  of 
safety,  and  in  December  following  one  of  the 
conservators  of  liberty  (LtrDLOW,  Memoirs, 
ed.  Firth,  ii.  131,  173).  With  the  re-esta- 
blishment of  the  parliament  in  December 
1659,  Pickering's  public  career  ended ;  and 
he  owed  his  escape  at  the  Restoration  to  the 
influence  of  his  brother-in-law,  Edward  Mon- 
tagu, earl  of  Sandwich  [q.  v.]  Pickering's 
name  was  inserted  in  the  list  of  persons  ex- 
cepted  by  the  commons  from  the  Act  of  In- 
demnity for  penalties  not  reaching  to  life, 
and  to  be  inflicted  by  a  subsequent  act  for 
the  purpose.  But,  thanks  to  Montagu's  in- 
tervention, he  obtained  a  pardon,  was  not 
exempted  from  the  Act  of  Indemnity,  and 
was  simply  punished  by  perpetual  incapaci- 
tation  from  office( Commons'  Journals,vm. 60, 
117-19;  Lords' Journals,  xi.  118;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  5th  Rep.  p.  155).  His  death  is  recorded 
by  Pepys  under  the  date  of  21  Oct.  -1668. 

Pickering  married  twice :  first,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  Sidney  Montagu  ;  secondly, 
a  daughter  of  John  Pepys  of  Cambridge- 
shire (NICHOLS,  Leicestershire,  i.  614).  He 
was  succeeded  in  the  baronetcy  by  his  son, 
John  Pickering  ;  the  title  became  extinct  in 
1749.  A  daughter  Elizabeth  married  John 
Creed  of  Oundle,  by  whom  she  had  a  son, 
Major  Richard  Creed,  killed  at  the  battle 
of  Blenheim,  and  commemorated  by  a  monu- 
ment in  Westminster  Abbey  (DART,  West- 
monasterium,  ii.  90). 

JOHN  PICKERING  (d.  1645),  the  second  son 
of  Sir  John  Pickering,  also  adopted  the  parlia- 
mentary cause.  He  was  admitted  to  Gray's 
Inn  on  10  Oct.  1634  (FOSTER,  Register' of 


Pickering 


243 


Pickering 


Gray's  Inn,  p.  206).  In  1641  he  was  engaged 
in  carrying  messages  from  the  parliament  to 
its  committee  in  Scotland  (Commons'  Jour- 
nals, ii.  315,  330).  He  commanded  a  regi- 
ment in  the  Earl  of  Manchester's  army,  fought 
at  the  battle  of  Marston  Moor,  and  was  one 
of  Cromwell's  witnesses  against  Manchester 
(MAKKHAM,  Life  of  Lord  Fairfax,  p.  157 ; 


loyalty  of  the  commons,  was,  on  this  occa- 
sion, for  the  first  time  recorded  in  the  rolls 
(Rolls  of  Parliament,  iii.  34  b).  Pickering 
sat  for  Westmoreland  in  the  parliaments  of 
24  April  1379  and  6  Oct.  1382,  but  is  not 
described  as  speaker  in  the  rolls.  In  the 
rolls  for  the  parliament  of  23  Feb.  1383  he 
7;  is  referred  to  as  '  Monsr.  Jacobus  de 


Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1644-5,  p.  151). 
On  the  formation  of  the  new  model  army, 
Colonel  Ayloffe's  regiment  was  incorporated 
with  Pickering's,  and  the  command  given  to 
the  latter  (Commons'  Journals,  iv.  90,  123). 
He  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Naseby,  the 
siege  of  Bristol,  and  the  captures  of  Laycock 
House,  Wiltshire,  and  Winchester  (SPEIGGE, 
AngliaRediyiva,  1854,  pp.  116,127,135,140). 
Pickering  died  in  November  1645  at  St.  Mary 
Ottery,  Devonshire ;  and  Sprigge,  who  terms 
him  '  a  little  man,  but  of  a  great  courage,' 
inserts  a  short  poem  celebrating  his  virtues 
(p.  168).  A  prose  character  of  him  is  con- 
tained in  John  Cooke's  l  Vindication  of  the 
Law  '  (4to,  1646,  p.  81).  Pickering  was  a 
zealous  puritan,  and  in  1645  caused  a  mutiny 
in  his  regiment  by  insisting  on  giving  them  a 
sermon  (GARDINER,  Great  Civil  War,  ii,  192). 
Edward  Pickering,  the  third  son  of  Sir 
John,  is  frequently  mentioned  by  Pepys 
(Diary,  ed.  Wheatley,  i.  104). 

[Noble's  House  of  Cromwell,  ed.  1787,  i.  379; 
and  his  Lives  of  the  English  Regicides,  1798, 
ii.  127.]  C.  H.  F. 

PICKERING,  SIR  JAMES  (Jl,  1383), 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  was  son 
of  Sir  John  Pickering  of  Killington,  West- 
moreland, by  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard 
Harington  of  Harington,  Cumberland,  and 
grandson  of  Sir  James  Pickering  of  Killing- 
ton.  The  family  had  been  established  at 
Killington  since  1260.  It  was  probably  the 
future  speaker  who  was  one  of  the  knights 
of  the  shire  for  Westmoreland  in  the  par- 
liament which  met  on  13  Oct.  1362,  and  was 
again  returned  in  the  parliament  of  20  Jan. 
1365.  On  20  Dec.  1368  he  was  a  commis- 
sioner of  array  in  Westmoreland,  to  choose 
twenty  archers  to  serve  under  Sir  William 
de  Windsor  in  Ireland.  Afterwards  he  ac- 
companied Windsor  to  Ireland,  and  was  em- 
ployed as  a  justiciar  ;  in  this  capacity  he  was 
charged,  in  1373,  with  being  guilty  of  op- 
pression, and  of  having  given  Windsor  bad 
advice  (Fcedera,  iii.  854,  977-80,  Record 
edit.)  On  13  Oct.  1377  he  was  again  one  of 
the  knights  of  the  shire  for  Westmoreland, 
and  in  the  parliament  which  met  at  Glouces- 
ter on  20  Oct.  1378  he  occurs  as  speaker. 
The  protestation  which,  as  speaker,  he  made 
for  freedom  of  speech,  and  declaring  the 


Pikeryng  Chivaler  qu'avoit  les  paroles  pur 
la  comune  '  (ib.  iii.  145  b],  and  his  speech  is 
again  recorded.  In  this  parliament,  as  in 
those  of  November  1384,  September  1388, 
November  1390,  and  September  1397,  he  was 
one  of  the  knights  of  the  shire  for  the  county 
of  York.  Pickering  was  an  executor  for 
William  de  Windsor  in  September  1384 
(DuCKETT,  Duchetiana,  p.  286). 

Pickering  married,  first,  Mary,  daughter  of 
Sir  Robert  Lowther,  by  whom  he  had  a  son 
James  ;  and,  secondly,  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Norwood,  by  whom  he  had  a  son 
Edward,  who  was  a  controller  of  the  royal, 
household.  Through  his  elder  son  he  was 
possibly  ancestor  of  the  Pickerings  of  Titch- 
marsh,  Northamptonshire. 

[Manning's  Lives  of  the  Speakers,  pp.  5-7  ; 
Nicolson  and  Burn's  History  of  Westmoreland 
and  Cumberland,  i.  262-3  ;  Eeturn  of  Members 
of  Parliament ;  authorities  quoted.]  C.  L.  K. 

PICKERING,  JOHN  (d.  1537),  leader  in 
the  pilgrimage  of  grace,  was  a  Dominican, 
who  proceeded  B.D.  at  Cambridge  in  1525. 
At  that  date  he  was  prior  of  the  Dominican 
house  at  Cambridge,  but  he  was  subsequently 
appointed  prior  of  the  Dominicans  at  York 
or  Bridlington.  He  took  part  in  organising 
the  rebellion  known  as  the  pilgrimage  of 
grace  in  1536,  and,  after  the  failure  of  Sir 
Francis  Bigod's  insurrection,  Henry  VIII 
wrote  that  Dr.  Pickering  should  be  sent  up  to 
him.  He  had  composed  a  song  beginning  '  0 
faithful  people  of  the  Boreal  Region,'  which 
seems,  in  spite  of  its  first  line,  to  have  been 
very  popular.  It  is  often  mentioned  in  the 
depositions.  He  was  condemned  and  hanged 
at  Tyburn  on  25  May  1537. 

Another  contemporary  Dr.  Pickering  was  a 
priest  and  parson  ofLythe,  Yorkshire,  whose 
father  lived  atSkelton;  he  also  was  suspected 
of  complicity  in  the  northern  rebellion,  and 
was  sent  to  London,  and  confined  in  the  Mar- 
shalsea  in  1537.  He  probably  gave  informa- 
tion as  to  others,  as  he  was  pardoned  21  June 
1 537 .  A  third  John  Pickering  was  a  bachelor 
of  decrees  at  Oxford,  and  became  prebendary 
of  Newington,  6  Jan.  1504-5. 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.  p.  62;  Letters  and 
Papers  Hen.  VIII,  i.  1549,  &c.,  xn.  i.  479,  698, 
786,  1019,  1021, 1199,  ii.  12, 191 ;  Froude's  Hist, 
of  Engl.  vol.  ix. ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  ii.  418;  Wood's 
Athena  Oxon.  ii.  715.]  "W.  A.  J.  A. 

R2 


Pickering 


244 


Pickering 


PICKERING,  THOMAS  (d.  1475),  genea- 
logist, was  presumably  a  native  of  Pickering 
in  Yorkshire.  In  1458  he  was  precentor  of  St. 
Hilda's  monastery,  Whitby,  and  on  16  March 
1462  he  was  chosen  abbot.  His  successor 
was  elected  on  17  Oct.  1475  (BURTON,  Man. 
Ebor.  p.  80,  citing  the  'Register'  of  W. 
Booth,  p.  72  ;  but  TANNER,  Bibliotheca,  says 
he  occurs  as  abbot  in  1481 ,  and  cites  Dods- 
worthMS.  131,  f.  74). 

Pickering  compiled  accounts  of  the  family 
of  the  Tysons,  lords  of  Bridlington,  and  the 
family  of  Ralph  Eure.  The  latter  was  writ- 
ten in  1458  by  Pickering  at  Eure's  request. 
A  copy  of  portions  of  these  works  was  made 
by  Francis  Thynne,  and  this  now  forms 
part  of  the  Cotton  MS.  Cleop.  c.  iii.  f. 
318.  The  same  portion  of  the  genealogies 
is  found  in  a  manuscript  belonging  to 
the  Gurney  family  (cf.  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
12th  Rep.  pt.  ix.)  In  both  manuscripts 
Pickering's  genealogies  are  bound  up  with  a 
list  of  the  bishops  of  Hereford  1066-1458  ; 
but  Tanner's  theory  that  this  is  also  Picker- 
ing's work  is  not  established.  A  third  copy 
of  Pickering's  genealogies  is  in  Harleian  MS. 
3648,  f.  5. 

[Tanner's  Bibliotheca;  Monasticon  AngHca- 
num,  i.  408.]  M.  B. 

PICKERING,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1516- 

1575),  courtier  and  diplomatist,  born  in  1516, 
was  the  son  of  Sir  William  Pickering  (d.  1542), 
by  his  wife,  Eleanor,  daughter  of  William 
Fairfax.  The  father  was  knight-marshal  to 
Henry  VIII,  from  whom  he  received  various 
grants,  including  a  lease  of  lands  belonging 
to  the  monastery  of  Valle  Crucis  in  Wales. 
The  son  was  educated  at  Cambridge,  but 
does  not  seem  to  have  graduated,  though  he 
is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  eminent  scholars 
who  adopted  Cheke's  new  method  of  pro- 
nouncing Greek.  In  1538  he  was  suggested 
as  one  of  those  '  most  mete  to  be  daily  waiters 
on '  Henry  VIII,  and  '  allowed  in  his  house.' 
On  1  April  1543,  with  Henry  Howard,  earl 
of  Surrey  [q.  v.],  he  was  brought  before  the 
council  charged  with  eating  flesh  in  Lent 
and  walking  about  the  streets  of  London  at 
night  '  breaking  the  windows  of  the  houses 
with  stones  shot  from  cross-bows.'  After 
some  denials  he  confessed  to  these  charges, 
and  was  imprisoned  in  the  Tower ;  he  was 
released  on  3  May  on  entering  into  recog- 
nisances for  2001.  He  is  also  stated  to  have 
served  Henry  VIII  in  the  wars,  probably  at 
Calais  with  Anthony  Pickering,  who  was 
possibly  a  relative  (Chr  on.  of  Calais,  passim). 
At  the  accession  of  Edward  VI  he  was 
dubbed  a  knight  of  the  carpet,  and  on  20  Oct. 
following  was  elected  M.P.  for  Warwick. 


In  February  1550-1  he  was  sent  on  a  special 
embassy  to  the  king  of  France,  to  ascertain 
the  possibility  of  making  an  alliance  between 
the  two  kingdoms.  He  arrived  at  Blois  on 
26  Feb.,  and  had  an  interview  with  the  king 
at  Vendome  on  3  March.  Three  weeks  later 
he  returned  to  England  on  the  plea  of  urgent 
private  affairs,  in  spite  of  the  remonstrances 
of  Sir  John  Mason  [q.  v.],  who  was  anxious 
to  be  relieved  of  the  cares  of  ambassador. 
He  promised  to  be  back  within  a  fortnight 
or  three  weeks,  but  was  retained  by  the- 
council  to  deal  with  the  Scottish  negotiations 
and  other  matters.  He  was  appointed  resi- 
dent ambassador  in  France  in  April,  but  it 
was  not  until  30  June  that  Pickering  was 
finally  despatched  and  Mason  recalled. 

As  ambassador,  Pickering  acquitted  him- 
self with  credit ;  he  gained  the  favour  of  the 
French  king,  and  his  correspondence  gives  a 
valuable  account  of  continental  politics.  But 
he  was  soon  weary  of  the  work ;  his  allow- 
ance was  seven  crowns  a  day,  but  he  had  to 
spend  fourteen :  he  was  required  to  accom- 
pany the  king  on  his  campaigns ;  and  his 
treatment  in  the  camp  was  injurious  to  his 
dignity.  His  health  suffered  so  that  he  was 
'  more  than  half  wasted.'  Moreover,  he  could 
extract  nothing  from  the  king  but  '  words, 
words,  words;'  and  the  specific  objects  of  his 
embassy,  like  the  marriage  project  between 
the  French  princess  Elizabeth  and  Edward  VI, 
came  to  nothing.  In  May  1552  he  begged 
to  be  recalled,  and  repeated  the  request  with- 
out success  in  October  and  February  1553. 
At  length  Wotton  and  Sir  Thomas  Chaloner 
[q.  v.]  were  appointed  to  assist  him,  and  a 
month  after  Mary's  accession  he  was  sum- 
moned home. 

Despite  his  complaints,  Pickering  was 
evidently  displeased  by  his  recall,  which 
may  have  been  due  to  suspicions  of  his 
loyalty.  He  now  joined  the  opponents  of 
the  Spanish  marriage,  and  was  apparently 
implicated  in  the  plot  to  marry  Edward 
Courtenay,  earl  of  Devonshire  [q.  v.],  to 
Elizabeth.  In  March  1554  he  joined  Sir 
Peter  Carew  [q.  v.]  and  others  who  were 
collecting  ships  with  hostile  intent  at  Caen. 
The  French  king,  in  answer  to  Wotton's  de- 
mands, promised  that  he  should  be  arrested, 
a  promise  that  was  not  fulfilled.  On  7  April 
he  was  indicted  for  treason  with  Sir  Nicholas 
Throckmorton  [q.  v.]  and  others.  On  the  1 7th 
Wotton  wrote  asking  what  measures  were  to 
be  taken,  as  Pickering  was  then  in  Paris  and 
was  acquainted  with  the  cipher  Wotton  used 
in  his  correspondence.  But,  alarmed  by  the 
proceedings  against  him,  or  won  over  by 
Wotton,  Pickering  now  began  to  inform 
against  his  fellow-conspirators.  The  latter 


Pickering 


245 


Pickering 


suspected  his  action,  and,  when  he  left  Paris, 
secretly  on  25  April  for  Lyons,  plotted  to 
assassinate  him.  He  got  safely  out  of  France, 
however,  and  travelled  for  a  year  in  Italy  and 
Germany.  Meanwhile  Mason,  Petre,  and 
Wotton'made  intercession  for  him  in  Eng- 
land, and  in  March  1555  he  was  permitted 
to  return,  and  no  further  proceedings  were 
taken  against  him. 

It  was  not  till  1558  that  he  was  again 
•employed.  In  March  of  that  year  he  was 
directed  to  repair  to  Philip  at  Brussels  and 
then  to  negotiate  in  Germany  for  three  thou- 
sand men  for  the  queen's  service  in  defence  of 
Calais.  In  October  he  was  at  Dunkirk, '  sick 
with  the  burning  ague.'  He  did  not  return 
till  after  Elizabeth's  accession,  in  May  1559. 
From  that  time  he  lived  quietly  at  Pickering 
House,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Andrew  Under- 
shaft,  London  ;  but,  being  l  a  brave,  wise, 
comely  English  gentleman,'  was  seriously 
thought  of  as  a  suitor  for  Elizabeth's  hand. 
In  1559  l  the  Earl  of  Arundel  .  .  .  was 
said  to  have  sold  his  lands  and  was  ready  to 
flee  out  of  the  realm  with  the  money,  because 
he  could  not  abide  in  England  if  the  queen 
should  marry  Mr.  Pickering,  for  they  were 
enemies '  (Cal.  State  Papers, For.  Ser.  1559- 
1560,  p.  2).  In  1569  he  was  appointed  one 
of  the  lieutenants  of  London  'to  put  the 
kingdom  in  readiness  to  resist  the  rebels  in 
the  north,' and  in  1570  he  was  on  the  special 
commission  which  tried  John  Felton  [q.  v.] 
for  treason. 

He  died  unmarried  on  4  Jan.  1574-5,  and 
was  buried  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel 
of  Great  St.  Helen's  Church,  London,  where 
a  handsome  tomb,  with  recumbent  effigy, 
was  raised  to  his  memory ;  his  father's  body 
was  disinterred  and  buried  with  him.  By 
his  will,  dated  31  Dec.  1574,  he  bequeathed 
to  Cecil  his  papers,  antiquities,  globes,  com- 
passes, and  horse  called  '  Bawle  Price.'  He 
requested  that  his  library  should  not  be  dis- 
persed, but  go  to  whoever  married  his  ille- 
gitimate daughter  Hester.  She  subsequently 
married  Sir  Edward  Wotton,  son  of  the  am- 
bassador. 

[Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser.  passim  ;  Letters 
iind  Papers  of  Henry  VIII ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comra. 
Hatfield  MSS.  i.  85,  105,  118,  121,  257,  443; 
Harleian,  Lansdowne,  and  Addit.  MSS.  in  Brit. 
Mus.  passim ;  Sadler's  State  Papers,  ii.  140 ;  Proc. 
Privy  Council  passim ;  Rymer's  Fcedera,  xv. 
•274,  326  ;  Official  Return  Memb.  of  Parl. ;  Lit. 
Remains  of  Edw.  VI  (Roxburghe  Club)  passim; 
Zurich  Letters,  i.  24,  34  ;  Strype's  Works,  Index  ; 
Lloyd's  State  Worthies,  edit.  1766,  i.  415-16; 
Archseologia,  xxv.  382  ;  Archseol.  Cambrensis, 
iv.  22-6  ;  Athene  Cantabr.  i.  325-6,  562 ;  Bur- 
net's  Hist,  of  Reformation  ;  Burgon's  Life  and 
Times  of  Grresham,  i.  147,  157,  158,  165,  ii.  383, 


457,  459,  460 ;  Aikin's  Court  of  Elizabeth,  ii. 
298  ;  Tytler's  England  under  Edward  VI  and 
Mary,  i.  406,  ii.  86,  176;  Wheatley's  London, 
Past  and  Present,  ii.  204  ;  Froude's  Hist,  of  Eng- 
land ;  Hinds's  Age  of  Elizabeth,  pp.  74,  77-8, 
82.]  A.  F.  P. 

PICKERING,  WILLIAM  (1796-1854), 
publisher,  was  in  1810  apprenticed  to  John 
and  Arthur  Arch,  quaker  publishers  and  book- 
sellers of  Cornhill.  In  1820  he  set  up  for 
himself  in  a  small  shop  at  31  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  and  made  the  acquaintance  of  Basil 
Montagu  and  of  Thomas  Rodd,  who  encou- 
raged in  him  a  natural  aptitude  for  the  study 
of  literature.  His  original  intention  was  to 
devote  himself  to  the  sale  of  rare  manu- 
scripts and  old  books.  But  publishing  had 
greater  attractions  for  him,  and  he  made  a 
first  venture  as  a  publisher  by  issuing  be- 
tween 1821  and  1831  reprints  of  classical 
authors  in  a  series  of  miniature  volumes  in 
48mo  or  32mo.  The  series  was  known  as 
the  '  Diamond  Classics.'  The  twenty-four 
volumes  included  the  works  of  Shakespeare 
(9  vols.),  Horace,  Virgil,  Terence,  Catullus, 
Cicero  (<De  Officiis'),  Dante,  Tasso,  Petrarch, 
Walton  ('Lives'  and  'Compleat  Angler'), 
and  Milton's '  Paradise  Lost.'  Pickering  also 
added  in  a  beautiful  Greek  text — the  first 
specimen  of  a  diamond  Greek  type — the 
Greek  Testament,  and  the  works  of  Homer. 
The  typographical  delicacy  of  the  volumes 
caused  them  to  be  highly  prized.  Those  that 
appeared  before  1829  were  printed  by  Charles 
Whittingham  the  elder  at  the  Chiswick  Press. 
In  1829  Pickering  began  a  long  intimacy  with 
the  elder Whittingham's  nephew  Charles,who 
had  in  the  previous  year  started  business  on 
his  own  account  in  Took's  Court,  Chancery 
Lane.  Henceforth  the  younger  Whittingham 
was  the  chief  printer  employed  by  Pickering ; 
in  1838  he  succeeded  his  uncle  as  proprietor 
of  the  Chiswick  Press. 

In  1824  Pickering  had  removed  to  larger 
premises  at  57  Chancery  Lane.  In  1825  he 
first  began  to  bind  his  books  in  boards,  covered 
with  cotton  cloth  dyed  various  colours,  in- 
stead of  with  paper.  In  1834  he  issued  an 
interesting  catalogue  of  manuscripts  and  of 
rare  and  curious  books  on  sale  at  his  shop. 
The  entries  numbered  4326.  Meanwhile  his 
growing  publishing  business  was  solely  de- 
voted to  the  highest  branches  of  literature, 
of  which  his  personal  knowledge  and  apprecia- 
tion were  alike  extensive  and  sound.  About 
1830  he  had  adopted  the  familiar  trademark 
of  the  famous  Aldine  press  (an  anchor  en- 
twined with  a  dolphin),  and  the  legend  ( Aldi 
Discip.  Anglvs/  The  taste  he  displayed  in 
his  publications  proved  him  a  worthy  disciple 
of  the  great  Italian  master.  Another  device 


Pickering 


246 


Pickersgill 


occasionally  employed  by  him  was  the  pun- 
ning one  of  a  pike  and  ring.  Among  the 
authors  whose  works  were  entrusted  to  him 
were  Coleridge,  Joseph  Ritson,  Alexander 
Dyce  (editions  of  Greene,  Peele,  and  Web- 
ster), J.  M.  Kemble,  Henry  Shaw  (the  his- 
torian of  art),  Charles  Richardson  (the  author 
of  the  English  dictionary),  Sir  Harris  Nicolas, 
and  Joseph  Hunter.  In  1844  he  issued  reprints 
of  the  various  versions  of  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer  between  1549  and  1662  (6  vols. 
folio).  These  volumes  are  among  the  finest 
known  specimens  of  typography.  Other 
liturgical  works  followed.  Pickering  also 
strengthened  his  reputation  by  his  Aldine 
edition  of  the  English  poets  in  fifty-three 
volumes ;  all  were  carefully  edited  by  com- 
petent scholars.  Two  series  projected  by  him 
were  entitled  respectively '  Christian  Classics ' 
(12  vols.)  and  '  Oxford  Classics  ; '  the  latter 
included  the  works  of  Hume  and  Smollett, 
Gibbon,  Robertson,  and  Dr.  Johnson.  Basil 
Montagu's  edition  of  Bacon,  Bailey's '  Festus,' 
the  'Bridgewater  Treatises,'  and  Walton's 
'Angler,'  illustrated  by  Inskipp  and  Stothard, 
were  among  the  most  ambitious  of  his  later 
efforts,  independent  of  his  serial  ventures, 
and  are  remarkable  for  the  delicate  type  and 
the  admirable  arrangement  of  the  text  on  the 

Pickering  removed  in  1842  to  177  Picca- 
dilly, where  he  set  up  a  dolphin  and  anchor 
as  his  sign,  and  there  he  remained  till  his 
death.  His  last  days  were  troubled  by  illness 
and  by  pecuniary  embarrassments  due  to  the 
failure  of  a  friend  for  whom  he  had  stood 
security.  He  died  at  Turnham  Green  on 
27  April  1854.  The  sale  of  his  stock,  which 
fetched  high  prices,  enabled  his  representatives 
to  pay  his  creditors  20s.  in  the  pound.  James 
Toovey  took  over  the  business  in  Piccadilly. 
A  fund  for  the  benefit  of  Pickering's  three 
daughters  was  raised  by  public  subscription. 

The  only  son,  BASIL  MONTAGU  PICKERING 
(1836-1878),  a  godson  of  Basil  Montagu, 
was  employed  as  a  youth  by  James  Toovey, 
and  in  1858  began  business  as  publisher  and 
dealer  in  rare  books  at  196  Piccadilly.  He 
sought  to  continue  his  father's  traditions  in 
both  branches  of  his  business,  but  his  pub- 
lishing ventures  were  few.  His  chief  pub- 
lications were :  Mr.  Swinburne's  '  Queen 
Mother '  and  '  Rosamund '  (1860),  Locker's 
'  London  Lyrics '  (1862),  John  Hookham 
Frere's  «  Works  '  (1872),  Cardinal  Newman's 
'Miscellaneous  Writings'  (1875-7),  and  a 
facsimile  reprint  of  Milton's  '  Paradise  Lost ' 
(1st  edit.),  collated  by  himself.  He  died  on 
8  Feb.  1878,  when  the  firm  became  extinct. 
A  wife  and  two  children — all  his  family — 
predeceased  him  in  1876. 


[Gent.  Mag.  1854,  pt,  ii.  pp.  88,  272  ;  Book- 
seller, 1878,  p.  210;  information  most  kindly 
furnished  by  Arthur  Warren,  esq.]  S.  L. 

PICKERSGILL,  HENRY  WILLIAM 
(1782-1875),  painter,  was  born  in  London 
on  8  Dec.  1782.  He  was  adopted  early  in 
life  by  Mr.  Hall,  a  silk  manufacturer  in 
Spitalfields,  who  sent  him  to  a  school  at  Pop- 
lar, and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  placed  him  in. 
his  own  business.  The  war  with  France, 
however,  caused  a  decline  in  the  silk  trade 
and  in  Mr.  Hall's  business,  so  that  Pickersgill, 
who  had  already  imbibed  a  love  of  painting 
and  displayed  some  skill  in  draughtsmanship, 
determined  to  adopt  painting  as  a  profession. 
He  was  a  pupil  of  George  Arnald,  A.R.A., 
from  1802  to  1805,  when  he  was  admitted  as 
a  student  in  the  Royal  Academy,  having  ob- 
tained an  introduction  to  Fuseli,  then  keeper, 
through  a  surgeon  who  attended  on  him  dur- 
ing a  severe  illness.  Pickersgill  at  first  painted, 
besides  portraits,  historical  subjects  or  those 
from  poetry  and  mythology.  He  exhibited 
for  the  first  time  at  the  Royal  Academy  in 
1806,  sending  a  portrait  of  Mr.  Hall,  in  1808 
one  of  himself,  and  in  1809  one  of  Mrs.  W. 
Hall.  Subsequently  he  devoted  his  time 
almost  entirely  to  portrait  painting.  He  was 
for  over  sixty  years  a  constant  and  prolific  ex- 
hibitor at  the  Royal  Academy,  where  nearly 
four  hundred  paintings  of  his  were  shown 
at  one  time  or  another.  He  was  elected  an 
associate  in  1822  and  a  royal  academician 
in  1826.  After  the  death  of  Thomas  Phillips, 
R.A.  [q.v.],  in  1845,  Pickersgill  obtained 
almost  a  monopoly  of  painting  the  portraits 
of  men  and  women  of  eminence  in  every 
walk  in  life.  In  this  way  he  painted  nearly 
all  the  most  celebrated  people  of  his  time. 
He  had  a  studio  for  some  time  in  Soho 
Square,  and  latterly  in  Stratford  Place,  Ox- 
ford Street,  where  hardly  a  day  passed  with- 
out some  person  of  distinction  crossing  his 
threshold.  In  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 
there  are  portraits  by  him  of  Wrordsworth, 
William  Godwin,  Jeremy  Bentham,  M.  G. 
Lewis,  Hannah  More,  George  Stephenson, 
and  Judge  Talfourd.  For  Sir  Robert  Peel 
he  painted  Richard  Owen,  Cuvier,  Hum- 
boldt,  and  Hallam ;  and  for  Lord  Hill  a  por- 
trait of  General  Lord  Hill,  and  a  full-length 
portrait  of  the  Duke  of  "Wellington.  His 
portrait  of  Mr.  Vernon  passed,  with  Pickers- 
gill's  picture  of '  The  Syrian  Maid '  in  the 
Vernon  collection,  to  the  National  Gallery. 
There  are  numerous  portraits  by  Pickersgill 
in  the  college  halls  at  Oxford.  His  portrait 
of  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning  (in  the  pos- 
session of  Mr.  Moulton  Barrett)  was  in  the 
Victorian  Exhibition  at  the  new  gallery  in 
1892 ;  and  also  those  of  Faraday  (Royal  In- 


Pickford 


247 


Pickvvorth 


stitution),   Sir    John  Herschel  (St.  John's 
College,    Cambridge),    Dr.   Robert    Brown 
(Linnean  Society),  and  J.  G.  Lockhart  (Mr. 
John  Murray).    Pickersgill  was  a  competent 
painter,  and  could  catch  a  likeness ;  but  his 
portraits,  if  solid  and  straightforward,  lack 
finesse  and  distinction.      In   1856,   on  the 
death  of  T.  Uwins,  E.A.,  Pickersgill   be- 
came librarian  of  the  Royal  Academy,   anc 
held  the  post  until  his  death.     He  exhibited 
for  the  last   time   in  1872,  placed  himsel 
on  the  list  of  retired  academicians  in  1873 
and  died  at  his  house  at  Barnes  on  21  April 
1875,  aged  93.     He  married  a  lady  of  some 
literary  abilities,  who,  in  1827,  published  a 
volume   of  verse,    entitled   '  Tales    of    the 
Harem.'     Many  of  Pickersgill's  subject-pic- 
tures, as  well  as  his  portraits,  were  engraved 
Frederick  R.  Pickersgill,  the  present  Royal 
Academician,  was  his  nephew. 

HENKY  HALL  PICKEESGILL  (d.  1861) 
painter,  son  of  the  above,  also  gained  some 
reputation  as  a  painter.  He  studied  abroad 
for  some  years,  and  first  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1834,  sending  'The 
Troubadours,'  in  1837  '  Holy  Water,'  in 
1838  'Charity,'  and  continued  to  exhibit 
similar  pictures  for  some  years.  He  spent 
two  years  at  St.  Petersburg,  and  after  his 
return  he  resumed  painting  in  London,  but 
subsequently  found  his  principal  employ- 
ment either  in  or  about  great  manufacturing 
cities  like  Manchester  and  Wolverhampton. 
He  died  in  Berkeley  Street,  Portm an  Square, 
on  7  Jan.  1801.  His  wife  was  also  an  artist, 
and  an  occasional  exhibitor  at  the  Royal 
Academy.  His  picture,  '  The  Right  of  Sanc- 
tuary,' is  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum. 

[Ottley's  Diet,  of  Recent  and  Living  Painters  ; 
Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Sandby's  Hist,  ot 
the  Koyal  Academy;  Art  Journal,  1875;  Cata- 
logues of  the  Royal  Academy,  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  &c.]  L  C. 

PICKFORD,  EDWARD  (d.  1657),  ca- 
tholic divine.  [See  DANIEL,  EDWAKD.] 

PICKW;ORTH,  HENRY  (1673  P-1738  ?), 
writer  against  the  quakers,  son  of  Henry 
Pickworth,  a  farmer  of  New  Sleaford,  Lin- 
colnshire, was  born  there  about  1673,  and 
was  in  business  in  Sleaford  as  a  tanner. 
After  joining  the  quakers,  he  was  appointed 
an  elder  and  overseer  by  the  VVaddington 
monthly  meeting.  Hearing  that  Francis 
Bugg  [q.  v.]  proposed  coming,  at  the  instiga- 
tion of  the  bishop,  to  confute  the  quakers  in 
Lincolnshire,  Pickworth  sent  him  a  chal- 
lenge to  visit  Sleaford,  and  hold  with  him  an 
open  dispute.  Bugg  arrived  11  Aug.  1701, 
and  on  the  25th  the  conference  was  held 
in  the  sessions  house,  before  justices  and 


clergymen.  Pickworth  seems  to  have  cut  a 
poor  figure,  and  Bugg  was  given  a  certificate, 
dated  11  March  1702,  that  he  had  made 
good  his  charges.  Two  quaker  books  were 
publicly  burned  in  the  market-place.  Both 
disputants  issued  their  own  version  of  the 
conference,  and  Pickworth  attacked  Bugg 
with  vehemence  in  many  pamphlets. 

Pickworth  was  soon  after  completely  won 
over  to  Bugg's  views,  and  began  writing 
against  the  quakers.     Year  by  year  he  went 
punctually  to  the  yearly  meeting  held  in 
London  in  May  and  June,  to  present  ad- 
dresses, protests,  and  ( testimonies,'  but  was 
generally  refused  an  audience.     At  last,  on 
9  June  1714,  he  was  disowned  by  the  quar- 
terly meeting  of  Lincoln,  '  for  that  he  has 
long  been  of  a  contentious  mind,  and  has 
joined  those  called  French  prophets '  [see 
LACY,  JOHN,  and  MISSON,  FKANCIS  MAXI- 
MILIAN].    Pickworth  vainly  petitioned  the 
lords  and  commons  for  another  public  con- 
ference. He  then  issued  '  A  Charge  of  Error, 
Heresy,  Incharity,  Falshood,  Evasion,   In- 
consistency,   Innovation,    Imposition,   Infi- 
delity, Hypocrisy,  Pride,  Raillery,  Apostasy, 
Perjury,  Idolatry, Villainy,  Blasphemy,  Abo- 
mination, Confusion,  and  worse  than  Turkish 
Tyranny.     Most  justly  exhibited,  and  offered 
to  be  proved  against  the  most  noted  Leaders, 
&c.,  of  the  People  called  Quakers,'  London, 
8vo,  1716.     In  his  abusive  violence  Pick- 
worth  sought  to  show  that  all  quakers  were 
papists,  and  that  William  Penn  died  insane. 
His  book  provoked  replies  from  Joseph  Besse 
[q.  v.]  and  Richard  Claridge  [q.  v.],  to  both 
of  whom  Pickworth  retorted.     Claridge,  re- 
ferring in  his  diary  to  Pickworth's  vindica- 
tion of  1738,  describes  him  as '  mendacissimus 
et  invidiosissimus.'    In  1730  Pickworth  sent 
another  expostulatory  letter  to  the  yearly 
meeting,  which  he  printed  on  their  refusal 
to  read  it.    He  removed  to  Lynn  Regis,  Nor- 
folk, before  1738,  when  he  issued  a  defence 
of  his  indictment  against  the  quakers.     He 
died  at  Lynn  some  time  after  that  date.   He 
married,  on  28  March  1696,  Winifred,  daugh- 
ter of  John  WhitchuEQfc  (d.  1680)  of  Warwick 
Lane,  London,  by  whom  he  had  five  sons,  all 
bom  at  Sleaford.     His  widow  remained  a 
minister  of  the  society  until  her  death  at 
Lynn,  1  May  1752. 

[Pickworth's    works;     Bung's     News     from 

Sew  Rome,  Quakerism  and  its  Cause  Sinking, 

Narrative  of  the  Conference   at  Sleaford,  and 

ris   Vox   Populi,   passim;    Eesse's   Defence   of 

Quakerism,  and  his  Confutation  of  the  Charge 

f  Deism,  &c.  p.   172;    Smith's  Catalogue,  ii. 

415;  Registers  at  Devonshire  House;  Library 

if  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings,  where  five  letters 

f  Pickworth's  are  preserved.]  C.  F.  S. 


PICTON,    SIR    JAMES    ALLANSON 

(1805-1889),  antiquary  and  architect,  son  of 
William  Pickton  (so  the  name  was  then 
spelt),  joiner  and  timber  merchant,  was  born 
at  Liverpool  on  2  Dec.  1805.  After  receiv- 
ing an  elementary  education  he  entered  his 
father's  office  at  the  age  of  thirteen,  and  a 
few  years  later  took  a  situation  under  Daniel 
Stewart,  architect  and  surveyor,  to  whose 
business  he  ultimately  succeeded.  He  exe- 
cuted some  important  buildings  in  and  about 
Liverpool,  and  became  a  leading  authority 
on  land  arbitrations.  Public  life  in  various 
forms  early  claimed  his  attention.  He  took 
part  in  local  religious  and  philanthropic 
work,  edited  a  controversial  magazine,  the 
'  Watchman's  Lantern,'  and  in  1849  entered 
the  Liverpool  town  council.  He  was  also 
a  member  of  the  Wavertree  local  board 
from  its  commencement  in  1851,  and  was 
its  chairman  almost  from  that  date.  Imme- 
diately on  entering  the  Liverpool  council  he 
devoted  himself  to  the  promotion  of  a  public 
library  for  the  town,  and  in  1852,  as  a  con- 
sequence of  his  advocacy,  a  special  act  of 
parliament  was  obtained  to  authorise  the 
levying  of  a  penny  rate  for  the  support  of  a 
public  library  and  museum.  The  new  insti- 
tution was  forthwith  started,  and  has  grown 
to  be  one  of  the  most  important  of  its  kind. 
Sir  William  Brown  subsequently  provided 
magnificent  buildings  for  the  library  and 
'museum,  and  in  1879  the  corporation  added 
the  fine  '  Picton  Reading  Room.'  Picton  was 
appointed  the  first  chairman  of  the  library 
and  museum  committee  in  1851,  and  he  re- 
tained the  position  until  his  death.  He  was 
also  a  promoter  of  the  Liverpool  Mechanics' 
Institution,  a  president  of  the  Philomathic, 
the  Literary  and  Philosophical,  the  Archi- 
tectural, and  other  local  societies.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  and 
of  other  archaeological  and  scientific  associa- 
tions, and  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  their 
proceedings,  as  well  as  to  'Notes  and  Queries.' 
One  of  his  special  studies  was  philology,  in 
which  he  attained  considerable  proficiency. 
His  attainments  and  public  services  were 
recognised  by  the  conferment  of  a  knight- 
hood in  July  1881.  He  died  in  his  eighty- 
fourth  year,  on  1-5  July  1889,  at  his  resi- 
dence, Sandyknowe,  Wavertree,  near  Liver- 
pool, and  was  buried  at  Toxteth  Park 
cemetery.  There  is  a  bust  of  him  by 
McBride  in  the  Liverpool  Free  Library. 

He  was  married,  on  28  April  1 828,  to'Sarah 
Pooley,  who  died  in  1879.  Of  his  six  children, 
the  eldest  son,  James  Allanson  Picton,  was 
M.P.  for  Leicester  from  1884  to  1894. 

His  principal  literary  work  was  his  'Me- 
morials of  Liverpool,'  2  vols.  8vo,  1873: 


2nd  edit.  1875.  He  had  previously  publish* 
an  *  Architectural  History  of  Liverpool,'  4to, 
1858,  and  he  subsequently  edited '  Selections 
from  the  Liverpool  Municipal  Archives  and 
Records,  1207-1835,'  2  vols,  4to,  1883-6. 
The  directions  of  his  studies  may  be  esti- 
mated from  the  titles  of  the  following  papers, 
which  he  contributed,  with  some  fifty  others, 
to  the  transactions  of  learned  societies  : 

I.  '  Changes  of  Sea-Levels  on   the  West 
Coast  of  England.'  2.  '  Ancient  Gothic  Lan- 
guage.'   3.  'Sanskrit  Roots  and  English  De- 
rivations '  (privately  printed  with  No.  2  in 
1864).  4. 'South  Lancashire  Dialect.'  5. 'Ori- 
gin and  History  of  the  Numerals  '  (privately 
printed,  1874).  6. '  Glacial  Action  in  Norway.' 
7.  '  On  the  Crest  of  the  Stanleys.'     8.  '  Self- 
Government  in  Towns.'    9. '  Falstaff  and  his 
Followers.'     10.  '  City  Walls  of  Chester.' 

II.  '  Wren  and  his   Church  Architecture.' 
12.  '  The  Progress  of  Iron  and  Steel  as  Con- 
structive Materials,'  1879.     This  paper  was 
translated  into  several  European  languages. 

[Life  by  his  son,  J.  A.  Picton,  1891  (with 
good  portrait) ;  Liverpool  newspapers,  16  July 
and  3  Oct.  1889  ;  C.  W.  Stubbs,  dean  of  Ely,  in 
his  For  Christ  and  City,  1890  ;  H.  H.  Higgins's 
funeral  sermon,  1889.]  C.  W.  S. 

PICTON,  SIR  THOMAS  (1758-1815), 
lieutenant-general,  younger  son  of  Thomas 
Picton,  esq.,  of  Poyston,  Pembrokeshire,  was 
born  in  August  1758  at  Poyston.  On  14  Nov. 
1771  he  was  gazetted  an  ensign  in  the  12th 
regiment  of  foot,  then  commanded  by  his 
uncle,  Lieutenant-colonel  William  Picton,  a 
distinguished  officer,  who,  when  command- 
ing the  grenadier  company  of  the  12th  foot  in 
Germany  during  the  seven  years'  war,  was 
thanked  in  army  orders  by  Prince  Ferdinand 
for  his  behaviour  at  the  affair  of  Zierenberg. 
For  nearly  two  years  after  obtaining  his 
commission,  Picton  continued  his  studies  at  a 
military  academy  kept  by  Loch6e,  a  French- 
man, in  Little  Chelsea ;  he  then  joined  his 
regiment  at  Gibraltar,  where  he  employed  the 
leisure  of  a  garrison  life  in  learning  Spanish 
and  studying  professional  works,  with  the 
assistance  of  his  uncle. 

In  March  1777  Picton  was  promoted  to  be 
a  lieutenant  in  the  12th  regiment.  After 
three  years  of  inactive  service  at  Gibraltar, 
Picton  pressed  his  uncle  to  get  him  exchanged 
into  a  regiment  more  likely  to  see  service. 
On  26  Jan.  1778  Picton  was  accordingly 
promoted  captain  into  the  75th  or  Prince  of 
Wales's  regiment  of  foot,  and  returned  to 
England.  A  few  months  later  began  the 
memorable  siege  of  Gibraltar,  in  which  his 
late  regiment  bore  a  distinguished  part. 

During  the  succeeding  five  years  Picton 
did  duty  with  his  regiment  in  various  pro- 


Picton 


249 


Picton 


vincial  towns  and  home  garrisons.  On  the 
sudden  reduction  of  the  army  in  1783,  the 
75th  regiment,  then  quartered  at  Bristol,  was 
ordered  to  be  disbanded.  After  Picton,  as 
the  senior  officer  with  the  regiment,  had 
paraded  his  men  and  read  the  orders  for  dis- 
bandment,  the  soldiers  became  mutinous  and 
riotous.  Serious  danger  was  anticipated  in 
the  town.  But  Picton  rushed  into  the  midst 
of  the  tumult,  singled  out  the  most  active  of 
the  mutineers,  and  dragged  him  away ;  some 
non-commissioned  officers  who  had  followed 
their  captain  made  him  a  prisoner.  This 
prompt  action  and  a  few  stern  words  from 
Picton  quelled  the  strife.  His  spirited  con- 
duct was  made  known  to  the  king,  who 
directed  that  the  royal  approbation  should 
be  communicated  to  him.  This  was  conveyed 
by  Conway,  the  commander-in-chief,  with  a  | 
promise,  which  was  not  fulfilled,  of  the  first  I 
vacant  majority. 

Picton  was  placed  upon  half-pay,  and  went  j 
to  the  family  place  in  Pembrokeshire,  where 
for  twelve  years  he  remained  in  obscurity, 
enjoying  field  sports,  studying  the  classics, 
and  reading  professional  books.     Despite  his  | 
numerous  applications,  no  offer  of  employ- 
ment came,  and,  when  hostilities  with  France 
broke  out,  he  determined  to  take  action  him- 
self. 

Towards  the  end  of  1794,  without  any  ap- 
pointment, Picton  embarked  for  the  West 
Indies,  on  the  strength  of  a  slight  acquaint-  ! 
ance  with  Sir  John  Vaughan,  who  had  re-  | 
cently  gone  thither  as  commander-in-chief. 
Vaughan  at  once  appointed  Picton  to  the  j 
17th  regiment  of  foot,  and  made  him  an  extra 
aide-de-camp  to  himself.  Picton,  now  for 
the  first  time  on  active  service,  so  satisfied 
his  general  that  the  latter  obtained  promo- 
tion for  him  to  a  majority  in  the  68th  foot, 
and  appointed  him  deputy  quartermaster- 
general  to  the  force,  with  temporary  rank  of 
lieutenant-colonel.  Vaughan  died  in  Mar- 
tinique in  August  1795,  and  Picton  was 
superseded  by  Major-general  Knox.  The  new 
commander-in-chief,  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby 
[q.v.],  who  had  known  Picton's  uncle,  induced 
him  to  remain  as  an  extra  aide-de-camp. 

The  first  act  of  the  campaign  was  an  attack 
upon  the  French  in  the  island  of  St.  Lucia. 
Seventeen  hundred  men,  under  Major-general  ' 
Campbell,  were  landed  off  Longville  Bay,  St. 
Lucia,  in  the  evening  of  26  April  1796.  The 
island  was  captured  by  24  May,  after  a  well- 
contested  struggle.  In  the  whole  of  the 
difficult  operations  Picton  bore  a  distin- 
guished part,  and  Abercromby  recommended 
him  for  the  lieutenant-colonelcy  of  the  56th 
regiment  of  foot ;  his  commission  was  ante- 
dated from  22  June  1795. 


Picton  next  accompanied  Abercromby  to 
the  attack  on  the  island  of  St.  Vincent,  which 
fell  to  the  British  on  10  June,  three  days 
after  their  landing.  Thence  he  went  with 
Abercromby  to  Martinique,  and  sailed  with 
him  in  the  Arethusa  for  England.  He  re- 
turned with  him  to  Martinique  near  the  end 
of  January  1797,  and  was  present  at  the 
surrender  of  Trinidad  by  the  Spaniards  on 
17  Feb.  Abercromby  appointed  Picton,  who 
was  proficient  in  Spanish,  commandant  and 
military  governor,  with  instructions  to  ad- 
minister Spanish  law  as  well  as  he  could, 
and  do  justice  according  to  his  conscience. 

Picton  applied  himself  to  remedy  the  civil 
disorder  and  corruption  prevailing  in  the 
island,  but  was  hampered  by  the  smallness 
of  the  force  at  his  disposal,  the  garrison  con- 
sisting of  but  five  hundred  effective  men,  of 
whom  only  three  hundred  were  British.  By 
making  an  early  example  of  mutineers 
among  the  coloured  troops,  he  succeeded  in 
enforcing  discipline.  He  established  a  sys- 
tem of  police,  not  only  in  Port  of  Spain,  but 
over  the  island.  The  roads,  which  were 
nearly  impracticable,  he  made  the  finest  in 
the  West  Indies,  and  he  established  trade 
with  the  neighbouring  continent.  At  the 
end  of  six  months  he  reported  that  perfect 
tranquillity  prevailed  throughout  the  colony, 
and  that  all  classes  of  the  inhabitants  ac- 
knowledged the  benefits  of  British  rule. 
After  revisiting  the  island  in  June  1797, 
Abercromby  expressed  his  entire  and  com- 
plete approbation  of  Picton's  administration. 

In  the  autumn  of  1797  Picton  overcame 
an  attempt  at  rebellion  among  the  coloured 
inhabitants  at  the  instigation  of  refugees 
who  had  collected  on  the  opposite  coast  of 
Venezuela.  In  January  1798  he  received 
the  thanks  of  the  king,  and  an  intimation 
from  Henry  Dundas  that  his  salary  had 
been  fixed  at  1,2007.  per  annum.  In  the  be- 
ginning of  1799,  Admiral  Harvey,  then  com- 
manding the  fleet  in  the  West  Indies,  sent, 
in  accordance  with  Picton's  suggestions  to 
the  home  government,  some  small  cruisers 
to  protect  the  trade  which  Picton  had  esta- 
blished with  the  continent.  They  destroyed 
the  batteries  which  had  been  erected  to  in- 
tercept the  traffic  up  some  of  the  rivers. 
The  governors  of  Caraccas  and  Guiana, 
fearful  of  Picton's  influence,  each  offered  a 
reward  of  twenty  thousand  dollars  for  his 
head.  Picton  wrote  to  each  a  humorous 
letter,  regretting  that  his  head  was  not  better 
worth  the  amount. 

While  the  peace  of  1801  was  under  con- 
sideration, the  Spanish  inhabitants,  in  a 
letter  to  Picton,  deprecated  the  transfer  of 
the  island  to  Spain,  and  it  was  mainly  due 


Picton 


250 


Picton 


to  Picton's  despatches  on  the  subject  to 
Dundas  and  to  Abercromby  that,  when  peace 
was  declared,  Trinidad  remained  a  British 
possession.  At  the  end  of  1799  Picton's 
salary  was  increased  by  1,200/.  per  annum  ; 
and  a  malicious  charge  that  he  had,  for  his 
own  advantage  and  to  the  injury  of  the 
British  shipowner,  exported  the  produce  of 
the  colony  in  foreign  vessels,  was  clearly 
disproved  by  documentary  evidence.  His 
able  administration  of  affairs  led  to  his  ap- 
pointment in  June  1801  to  the  civil  govern- 
ment of  the  island,  with  such  judicial  powers 
as  were  formerly  exercised  by  the  Spanish 
governor.  On  22  Oct.  1801  Picton  was  pro- 
moted to  the  rank  of  brigadier-general. 

Picton  made  some  enemies  by  the  vigour 
of  his  rule,  and  his  conduct  was  impugned 
at  home  on  alleged  humanitarian  grounds. 
Colonel  William  Fullarton  [q.  v.],  of  the 
Indian  army,  seems  to  have  led  the  attack 
on  Picton,  and,  on  Addington's  accession  to 
office,  his  view  was  adopted  by  the  govern- 
ment. Accordingly,  Addington  informed  Pic- 
ton on  9  July  1802  that  the  island  was  to  be 
henceforth  under  the  control  of  three  com- 
missioners, of  whom  Fullarton  was  to  be  the 
first,  Captain  Samuel  (afterwards  Sir  Samuel) 
Hood  [q.  v.]  the  second,  and  himself  the  third. 
Picton  was  indignant,  but  his  sense  of  duty 
induced  him  to  await  the  arrival  of  the  other 
commissioners  before  tendering  his  resigna- 
tion. Fullarton  arrived  at  Trinidad  on  4  Jan. 
1803,  and  was  hospitably  received  by  Picton  ; 
but  within  a  month  he  moved  in  council  for 
certified  statements  of  all  the  criminal  pro- 
ceedings which  had  taken  place  since  the  island 
became  British  territory.  On  the  arrival  of 
Hood,  the  second  commissioner,  Picton  ten- 
dered to  the  government  his  resignation,  re- 
maining at  his  post  until  its  acceptance  was 
notified.  On  23  April  the  inhabitants  pre- 
sented him  with  an  address ;  and  a  sword  of 
honour,  purchased  in  England  at  their  ex- 
pense, was  subsequently  presented  to  him  by 
the  Duke  of  York.  They  also  petitioned  the 
king  to  reject  Picton's  resignation.  Mean- 
while, Fullarton  pursued  his  investigations 
into  Picton's  administration  so  offensively 
that  Hood  resigned  the  second  commissioner- 
ship.  On  31  May  1803  Picton  learned  that 
his  resignation  had  been  accepted,  and  on 
11  June  he  was  superseded  in  the  military 
command  by  Brigadier-general  Frederick 
Maitland  [q.  v.] 

On  Picton's  arrival  in  Carlisle  Bay,  Bar- 
bados, Lieutenant-general  Grinfield,  the 
commander-in-chief  in  the  West  Indies, 
readily  availed  himself  of  his  offer  to  join 
the  expedition  which  was  about  to  sail  to 
recapture  St.  Lucia  and  Tobago  from  the 


French.  At  daylight  on  21  June  1803  the 
expedition,  under  Grinfield  and  Commodore 
Hood,  arrived  off  the  north  end  of  the  island 
of  St.  Lucia,  and  in  the  course  of  the  day 
the  greater  part  of  the  troops  were  disem- 
barked in  Choc  Bay.  The  town  of  Castries 
was  at  once  taken ;  and,  on  the  morning  of 
the  22nd  the  Morne  Fortune  was  carried  by 
storm  and  the  island  unconditionally  re- 
stored to  the  British  government.  Picton 
commanded  the  reserves.  After  securing 
possession,  the  troops  re-embarked,  and  on 
30  June  the  expedition  arrived  off  Tobago. 
The  troops  were  landed,  and  the  advanced 
column,  under  Picton,  pushed  on  without 
delay.  The  French  general  (Berthier),  ap- 
prised of  the  strength  of  the  British  force 
and  of  the  capture  of  St.  Lucia,  agreed  to 
capitulate.  The  advance  of  the  first  column, 
under  Picton,  was  especially  commended  in 
general  orders,  and  Grinfield  appointed  him 
commandant  of  Tobago. 

AVithin  a  few  weeks  Picton  learned  that 
Fullarton  had  left  Trinidad  for  England, 
after  preferring  against  him  before  the  coun- 
cil of  Trinidad  thirty-six  criminal  processes 
which  affected  his  honour  and  humanity. 
He  also  learned  that  horrible  tales  of  cruelty 
were  being  circulated  in  England  concern- 
ing him,  and  that  the  public  were  exaspe- 
rated against  '  the  cruel  governor  who  had 
been  guilty  of  such  excesses.'  Picton  straight- 
way proceeded  to  England,  where  he  arrived 
in  October.  In  December  1803  he  was  ar- 
rested by  order  of  the  privy  council,  and  was 
confined  in  the  house  of  Mr.  Sparrow  upon 
the  oaths  and  depositions  of  Luise  Calderon 
and  three  other  persons  of  infamous  charac- 
ter in  Trinidad.  He  was  bailed  by  his  uncle 
in  the  enormous  security  of  40,000/.  The 
indictment  charged  him  with  the  unlawful 
application  of  torture  to  extort  confession 
from  Luise  Calderon  respecting  a  robbery. 
The  woman  was  of  loose  character,  and,  with 
her  paramour,  had  robbed  her  master.  There 
was  no  doubt  of  their  guilt,  but  the  woman 
refused  to  give  evidence.  In  accordance 
with  Spanish  law,  which  was  at  the  time 
the  law  of  the  colony,  the  alcalde  desired  to 
have  recourse  to  the  '  picket,'  and  the  per- 
mission of  the  governor  was  obtained  as  a 
matter  of  routine.  The  '  picket '  consisted 
in  making  the  prisoner  stand  on  one  leg  on 
a  flat-headed  picket  for  any  time  not  ex- 
ceeding an  hour.  The  woman  under  this 
punishment  confessed  ;  the  man  was  con- 
victed and  punished ;  the  woman  was  re- 
leased in  consideration  of  the  imprisonment 
she  had  already  undergone.  After  a  delay 
of  more  than  two  years  Picton's  trial  took 
place  in  the  court  of  king's  bench,  before 


Picton 


251 


Picton 


Lord  Ellenborough,  on  24  Feb.  1806.  A 
technical  verdict  of  guilty  was  returned. 
On  26  April  a  new  trial  was  moved  for.  In 
the  meantime  many  other  charges  brought 
by  Fullarton  against  him  had  been  under 
investigation  by  the  privy  council,  and  in 
January  1807  they  reported  that  '  there  was 
no  foundation  whatever  for  further  pro- 
ceedings in  any  of  them.'  In  February  1808 
Fullarton  died,  and  on  11  June  Picton's 
second  trial  came  on  again  before  Lord  Ellen- 
borough  and  a  special  j  ury .  A  special  ver- 
dict was  returned,  '  That  by  the  law  of  Spain 
torture  existed  in  the  island  of  Trinidad  at 
the  time  of  the  cession  to  Great  Britain, 
and  that  no  malice  existed  in  the  mind  of 
the  defendant  against  Luise  Calderon  inde- 
pendent of  the  illegality  of  the  act.'  An 
argument  on  this  special  verdict  was  heard 
on  10  Feb.  1810,  when  the  court  ordered  the 
defendants'  recognisances  to  be  respited  until 
they  should  further  order.  This  practically 
ended  the  case,  as  no  judgment  was  ever  de- 
livered. Picton's  .defence  was  that  he  had 
to  administer  the  laws  of  the  island  as  they 
existed  at  the  time  of  the  capitulation ;  that 
he  looked  to  the  judge  appointed  to  ad- 
minister those  laws  to  state  what  the  law 
was  ;  that  if  Luise  Calderon  had  been  tried 
by  English  laws  she  would  have  been  hanged 
for  stealing  from  a  dwelling-house  above  the 
value  of  forty  shillings.  While  the  idea  of 
torture  was  repugnant  to  English  feelings, 
this  particular  form  of  punishment  was  not 
severe,  and  was  at  one  time  resorted  to  in  the 
English  army  for  minor  offences. 

The  people  of  Trinidad  subscribed  4,0007. 
towards  Picton's  legal  expenses.  But  when 
shortly  afterwards  a  disastrous  fire  in  Port 
of  Spain,  the  capital  of  Trinidad,  rendered 
many  of  the  poorer  inhabitants  destitute, 
Picton,  who  warmly  appreciated  the  loyalty 
of  his  former  subjects,  sent  the  whole  amount 
to  the  island  for  the  relief  of  the  sufferers  by 
the  fire.  Similarly,  the  old  Duke  of  Queens- 
berry  offered,  although  a  stranger,  to  assist 
Picton  in  his  legal  expenses  with  any  sum 
up  to  10,000/.  Picton  declined  the  offer,  as 
his  uncle  supplied  him  with  the  necessary 
funds.  When  he  went  to  the  Peninsular  war, 
Queensberry  again  sent  for  him,  and  begged 
him  to  write  regularly  to  him,  which  he  did 
as  long  as  the  duke  lived. 

On  25  April  1808  Picton  was  promoted 
major-general.  During  the  four  years  in 
which  he  had  been  fighting  in  the  law  courts 
he  had  not  been  unmindful  of  his  profession. 
He  had  addressed  a  letter  to  Addington 
on  organisation  for  home  defence,  which 
contained  many  valuable  suggestions  which 
might  well  be  adopted  in  the  present  day. 


In  July  1809  he  was  appointed  by  the  Duke 
of  York  to  the  staff  of  the  Earl  of  Chatham 
in  the  expedition  to  Flushing.  Picton  em- 
barked at  the  end  of  the  month  with  the 
army  in  the  fleet  commanded  by  Sir  Richard 
Strachan.  He  took  part  in  the  siege  and 
capture  of  Flushing,  and  was  appointed  com- 
mandant of  Flushing  and  the  neighbouring 
country  with  a  force  of  four  regiments. 
After  the  departure  of  Lord  Chatham  with 
the  greater  part  of  the  troops  for  England, 
on  14  Sept.,  Picton  was  appointed  governor 
of  Flushing,  but  was  attacked  by  the  epi- 
demic fever,  and  was  invalided  home.  He 
went  first  to  Cheltenham,  and  then  to  Bath, 
where,  in  January  1810,  he  received  orders 
to  join  the  army  in  Portugal. 

On  Picton's  arrival  in  Portugal  he  was 
placed  in  command  of  the  third  division, 
near  Celerico.  This  division  consisted  of 
Colonel  Mackinnon's  brigade — viz.  1st  bat- 
talion of  the  45th  foot,  the  74th  foot,  and 
the  1st  battalion  of  the  88th  foot — and 
Major-general  Lightburne's  brigade,  viz.  the 
5th  foot,  the  2nd  battalion  of  the  58th  foot, 
the  2nd  battalion  of  the  83rd  foot,  and  the 
5th  battalion  of  the  60th  regiment.  The 
army  numbered  under  twenty-four  thousand 
men.  The  first  division  was  stationed  at 
Viseu,  the  second  at  Abrantes,  the  fourth  at 
Guarda,  the  light  division  at  Pinhel,  and  the 
cavalry  along  the  bank  of  the  river  Mondego. 
Ciudad  Rodrigo  and  Almeida  had  been  placed 
in  an  efficient  state  of  defence,  and  the  lines 
of  Torres  Vedras  were  in  an  advanced  state  of 
progress.  Wellington's  object  at  this  time 
was  to  avoid  a  general  engagement  with  the 
greatly  superior  army  of  MassSna,  but  to 
retard  its  advance  and  exhaust  its  resources 
before  drawing  it  into  the  snare  he  had  been 
long  and  skilfully  preparing.  The  confidence 
of  the  British  troops  was  maintained  by  the 
daring  mano3iivres  of  Crawfurd  and  the  light 
division. 

On  Crawfurd's  advance  to  the  Agueda, 
Picton  was  directed  to  move  to  Pinhel  to 
support  him  if  necessary,  but  to  avoid  an 
action  if  possible.  After  the  fall  of  Ciudad 
Rodrigo  on  10  July,  Crawfurd  fought  the 
battle  of  the  Coa  on  the  24th.  Napier  the 
historian  blamed  Picton  for  not  bringing  up 
the  third  division  to  the  support  of  Crawfurd ; 
but  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  Crawfurd 
asked  Picton  to  come  to  his  aid,  or  whether 
Picton  knew  of  the  engagement  in  time  to 
do  so ;  and,  even  if  he  had  known  of  it  in 
time  to  be  of  use,  he  deserved  credit  rather 
than  blame  for  the  moral  courage  he  displayed 
in  keeping  in  mind  at  such  a  time  Welling- 
ton's general  strategy  and  his  instructions  to 
avoid,  if  possible,  a  general  action. 


Picton 


252 


Picton 


After  the  battle  of  the  Coa  the  French  ad- 
vanced on  27  July  to  Pinhel,  and  Picton 
fell  back  to  Carapichina.  After  the  fall  of 
Almeida,  which,  like  Ciudad  Rodrigo  and 
in  accordance  with  Wellington's  policy,  it 
was  not  attempted  to  succour,  Massena  pre- 
pared to  enter  Portugal.  Wellington  made 
his  dispositions  accordingly,  and  Picton  and 
the  third  division  were  posted  at  Laurosa ; 
but,  in  the  middle  of  September,  Massena 
changed  his  plans,  suddenly  concentrated  his 
whole  army,  and  marched  rapidly  along  the 
right  bank  of  the  Mondego  to  secure  Coimbra 
before  he  could  be  opposed  by  the  allies. 
Wellington  retired  by  the  left  bank,  and, 
throwing  his  army  across  the  river,  took  up 
a  position,  on  20  Sept.  1810,  in  rear  of  the 
Busaco  ridge.  Picton  was  posted  to  de- 
fend the  ridge  from  San  Antonio  de  Cantara 
to  the  hill  of  Busaco,  about  a  mile  and  a 
half  in  extent,  with  General  Leith's  corps 
on  his  right  and  Sir  Brent  Spencer's  division 
on  his  left.  On  25  Sept.  Picton,  in  obedience 
to  orders,  had  detached  Major-general  Light- 
burne's  brigade  to  reinforce  the  first  divi- 
sion (Spencer's),  and  his  force  was  in  con- 
sequence reduced  to  three  British  and  two 
Portuguese  regiments.  On  the  evening  of 
the  26th  Picton  detached  the  strongest  regi- 
ment of  the  division  (the  88th)  nearly  a 
mile  to  the  left  to  keep  touch  with  the  first 
division  and  observe  that  part  of  the  line 
which  was  not  occupied  by  any  troops.  The 
French  attack  commenced  before  daylight 
on  the  27th,  and  was  mainly  directed  on  the 
pass  of  San  Antonio,  where  Picton  was. 
Fourteen  guns  opened  on  the  pass,  and  a 
large  column  attempted  to  force  it ;  but  so 
incessant  and  destructive  a  fire  was  main- 
tained by  the  third  division  that  the  French 
were  ultimately  compelled  to  abandon  the 
attempt.  In  the  meantime  a  heavy  column 
of  the  enemy  penetrated  on  the  left  of  Pic- 
ton's  position,  close  to  the  hill  of  Busacos, 
where  were  the  88th  regiment  and  four  com- 
panies of  the  45th  regiment.  With  the  assist- 
ance of  a  Portuguese  regiment,  which  oppor- 
tunely arrived,  he  succeeded  in  driving  the 
enemy  across  the  ravine  in  great  disorder. 
The  enemy  having  been  foiled  at  all  points, 
the  battle  was  won  by  the  allies,  who  on 
29  Sept.  took  up  a  position  to  cover  Coimbra. 
On  1  Oct.  the  French  attacked  this  position, 
driving  in  the  British  outpost.  A  retreat  was 
ordered,  and  by  7  Oct.  the  allied  army  had 
retired  behind  the  lines  of  Torres  Vedras, 
where  they  went  into  winter  quarters. 

Picton  and  the  third  division  had  to  de- 
fend the  lines  extending  from  Spencer's  divi- 
sion on  the  right,  by  the  village  of  Pantaneira, 
across  a  kind  of  ravine,  to  the  fourth  divi- 


sion (Cole's)  on  the  left.  The  allies  were 
now  occupying  an  impregnable  position  be- 
hind two  lines  of  defence,  whence  they  could 
watch  the  enemy's  movements  and  defy  his 
attacks.  They  were  in  a  friendly  country, 
with  Lisbon  in  their  rear  and  a  British  fleet- 
lying  in  the  Tagus,  where  ample  supplies  of 
corn  and  ammunition  were  constantly  ar- 
riving from  England.  On  the  other  hand, 
Massena,  with  an  army  twice  as  strong  as 
that  of  the  allies,  had  fallen  into  the  trap, 
and  had  only  discovered  it  on  his  arrival  at 
Torres  Vedras.  Picton  wrote  in  November 
that  Mass6na  was  probably  waiting  for  re- 
inforcements. The  French  made  several  de- 
monstrations during  the  winter,  but  no  serious 
attempt  on  the  lines  of  the  allies,  and  on 
4  March  1811  their  retreat  commenced.  On 
the  6th  the  allies  were  after  them,  and  Pic- 
ton's  division  bore  the  chief  part  in  the  pur- 
suit. On  the  llth  this  division  came  up  with 
the  enemy's  rearguard  near  Pombal,  and  for 
the  following  seventeen  days  almost  inces- 
santly harassed  the  enemy's  left.  Finally,  on 
29  March,  the  French  were  dislodged  from  a 
position  which  they  had  taken  on  the  height 
of  Guarda,  the  strongest  and  most  defensible 
ground  Picton  had  ever  seen.  The  most  im- 
portant part  of  the  day's  action  fell  to  Picton, 
whose  exertions  throughout  this  pursuit  were 
indefatigable.  Awake  before  daylight,  he 
prepared  his  division  to  move  as  soon  as  there 
was  light  enough  to  see  the  track.  Con- 
stantly at  its  head,  encouraging  and  directing 
it,  he  was  within  sight  of  every  man  in  his 
division. 

Massena  having  laid  waste  the  country  in 
his  retreat,  the  pursuit  had  to  be  relaxed  on 
account  of  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  pro- 
visions. By  5  April  1811  the  whole  of  Por- 
tugal, with  the  exception  of  Almeida,  had 
been  freed  from  French  troops  at  the  point  of 
the  bayonet,  and  the  allied  army  invested 
Almeida.  On  2  May  Massena  advanced  on 
Almeida.  The  battle  of  Fuentes  d'Onoro 
followed  on  the  5th,  when  the  principal 
share  in  the  fighting  once  more  fell  to  Pic- 
ton's  division.  The  French  were  defeated, 
and  the  allies  entered  Almeida. 

Masse'na  was  recalled,  and  Marmont  suc- 
ceeded to  the  command  of  the  French.  Wel- 
lington went  toBadajos,which  was  besieged 
by  Beresford,  directing  Picton's  and  the 
seventh  divisions  to  follow.  On  24  May  Picton 
arrived  at  Campo  Major,  and  on  the  27th, 
crossing  the  Guadiana,  he  took  up  his  posi- 
tion on  its  left  bank  for  the  investment  of 
Badajos,the  seventh  division  being  established 
on  the  right  bank,  and  Beresford  employed 
in  watching  Soult.  After  five  weeks  of  un- 
ceasing effort,  with  inadequate  means,  and 


Picton 


253 


Picton 


two  unsuccessful  assaults,  the  siege  was 
raised.  In  concluding1  his  account  of  the 
siege  in  his  despatch,  Wellington  expressed 
his  indebtedness  to  Picton.  On  10  June  the 
allied  army  took  up  a  defensive  line  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  Guadiana,  behind  the 
fortresses  of  Elvas  and  Campo  Major. 

At  the  end  of  July  Picton  moved  his  divi- 
sion in  the  direction  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  and 
in  August  that  place  was  closely  invested 
by  the  allies  with  a  view  to  blockade.  On 
25  Sept.  Picton's  right  flank  was  closely 
pressed  by  Montbrun  at  the  head  of  fifteen 
squadrons  of  cavalry  and  one  battery  of 
artillery,  who  made  demonstrations  of  attack 
with  a  view  to  engage  Picton's  attention 
until  the  arrival  of  the  French  infantry  and 
artillery ;  but  Picton  saw  the  critical  situa- 
tion, and  that  nothing  but  a  rapid  and  regu- 
lar movement  upon  Guinaldo  could  save  his 
division  from  being  cut  off,  and  for  six  miles 
he  led  the  third  division  across  a  level  plain, 
harassed  by  the  enemy's  cavalry  and  artil- 
lery. To  save  his  infantry  from  being  anni- 
hilated by  the  charges  of  the  enemy's  cavalry, 
each  battalion  had  in  its  turn  to  form  the 
rearguard  and  keep  back  the  cavalry  by  a 
volley,  then  fall  back  at  double  time  behind 
the  battalion  which  had  formed  in  its  rear. 
The  division  was  saved  by  its  own  discipline 
and  the  firmness  of  Picton,  who  refused  to 
form  squares,  and  determined  to  continue 
his  march.  On  15  Oct.  1811  Picton  was 
appointed  colonel  of  the  77th  or  Middlesex 
regiment. 

Marmont  retired  to  Spain,  and  the  allied 
army  went  into  cantonments,  Picton's  divi- 
sion occupying  Aldea  de  Ponte.  In  October 
Picton's  uncle,  General  William  Picton, 
died  and  left  him  his  fortune.  Early  in 
January  1812  Picton  was  sent  to  the  siege 
of  Ciudad  Rodrigo.  On  the  14th  the  1st 
battery  opened  fire,  and  on  the  evening  of 
the  19th  Picton's  division  assaulted  the  right 
or  great  breach,  while  Crawfurd's  division 
stormed  the  left  or  smaller  breach.  Both 
assaults  were  successful.  Wellington,  in 
his  despatch,  observed  that  f  the  conduct  of 
the  third  division  in  the  operations  which 
they  performed  with  so  much  gallantry  and 
exactness  on  the  evening  of  the  19th,  in  the 
dark,  affords  the  strongest  proof  of  the  abili- 
ties of  Lieutenant-general  Picton  and  Major- 
general  Mackinnon,  by  whom  they  were 
directed  and  led.' 

In  March  1812  Badajos  was  invested,  and 
Picton  was  entrusted  with  the  conduct  of 
the  siege.  The  assault  was  made  on  6  April. 
The  third  division,  which  stormed  the  castle, 
was  led  in  person  by  Picton,  who  was 
wounded.  As  he  lay  disabled  in  the  ditch, 


he  continued  to  urge  on  his  men  until  the 
castle  was  taken.  Subsequently,  Picton  ex- 
pressed the  warmest  admiration  of  the  con- 
duct of  his  men.  He  sent  his  aide-de-camp, 
Captain  Tyler,  to  report  the  capture  of  the 
place  to  Wellington,  who  directed  Picton  to 
hold  the  castle  at  all  hazards.  The  last  effort 
of  the  enemy  was  an  attack  upon  the  castle, 
which  Picton's  men  repulsed  with  great 
slaughter.  Picton's  wound  laid  him  up 
during  the  shameless  sack  of  the  place  which 
tarnished  the  heroism  of  that  awful  night.  A 
few  days  later  Picton  gave  a  guinea  to  each 
survivor  in  his  division  as  a  mark  of  his  ap- 
proval. Lord  Liverpool,  in  the  debate  in  the 
House  of  Lords  of  27  April  1812,  observed : 
'  The  conduct  of  General  Picton  has  inspired  a 
confidence  in  the  army  and  exhibited  an  ex- 
ample of  science  and  bravery  which  have  been 
surpassed  by  no  other  officer.  His  exertions  in 
the  attack  on  the  6th  cannot  fail  to  excite  the 
most  lively  feelings  of  admiration.'  Picton 
went  to  Salamanca  with  his  division,  but  was 
too  ill  with  fever  to  take  part  either  in  the 
attack  on  the  forts  or  in  the  battle  of  Sala- 
manca ;  and  in  August,  after  he  had  entered 
Madrid  with  Wellington,  he  was  invalided 
to  England,  where  a  sojourn  at  Cheltenham 
restored  his  health. 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1813  Picton  returned 
to  the  Peninsula,  having  been  received  before 
his  departure  by  the  prince  regent,  who  on 
1  Feb.  invested  him  with  the  collar  and  badge 
of  a  knight  of  the  Bath  at  Carlton  House. 
Picton's  division  now  consisted  of  the  right 
brigade,  commanded  by  Major-general  Bris- 
bane, composed  of  the  1st  battalions  of  the 
45th  regiment,  the  74th  regiment,  the  1st 
battalion  of  the  88th  regiment,  and  three 
companies  of  the  5th  battalion  of  the  60th 
regiment ;  the  centre  brigade,  of  which  he- 
took  the  command  himself,  composed  of  the 
1st  battalion  5th  regiment,  2nd  battalion 
83rd  regiment,  2nd  battalion  87th  regiment, 
and  the  94th  regiment ;  and  the  left  brigade, 
commanded  by  Major-general  Power,  and 
composed  of  three  Portuguese  regiments. 
From  6  Sept.  1811  Picton  had  held  only  local 
rank  as  lieutenant-general,  but  on  4  June 
1813  he  was  promoted  lieutenant-general  in 
the  army. 

On  16  May  1813  the  allied  army,  nearly 
one  hundred  thousand  strong,  was  again  in 
motion.  Picton  crossed  the  Douro  on  18  May, 
and  on  15  June  the  Ebro.  On  21  June  the 
French,  numbering  some  sixty-five  thousand 
men,  held  a  strong  position  in  front  of  Vit- 
toria,  their  left  resting  on  an  elevated  chain 
of  craggy  mountains,  and  their  right  on  a 
rapid  river.  The  battle  began  early  in  the 
morning,  between  the  enemy's  left  and  the 


Picton 


254 


Picton 


British  right.  At  noon  Picton  was  directed 
to  force  the  passage  of  the  river  and  carry 
the  heights  in  the  centre,  a  manoeuvre  which 
was  so  rapidly  executed  that  he  was  in  pos- 
session of  the  commanding  ground  before  the 
enemy  were  aware  of  his  design.  They  soon 
attempted,  with  greatly  superior  numbers,  to 
dislodge  him,  and  with  some  success,  as  his 
right  flank  was  not  covered  by  any  other 
troops.  The  check,  however,  was  only  tem- 
porary, and  as  soon  as  troops  arrived  to  pro- 
tect his  exposed  flank,  Picton  rapidly  pushed 
the  enemy  from  his  positions,  forced  him  to 
abandon  his  guns,  and  drove  him  in  confu- 
sion beyond  the  city  of  Vittoria,  until  dark- 
ness intervened  to  protect  his  disorderly 
flight.  The  third  division  was  the  most 
severely  and  permanently  engaged  of  any 
part  of  the  allied  army,  and  sustained  a  loss 
of  nearly  eighteen  hundred  men  in  killed 
and  wounded,  which  was  more  than  a  third 
of  the  total  loss  of  the  army  in  this  battle. 
Picton's  division  then  moved  slowly  towards 
Pamplona,  whence  the  enemy  retreated  over 
the  Pyrenees.  He  was  soon  engaged  in  the 
pursuit  of  another  French  corps  towards 
Saragossa,  and  returned  to  the  siege  of  Pam- 
plona. During  these  operations  his  division 
was  on  the  march  for  thirty-four  days,  and 
for  several  days  along  roads  up  to  their  knees 
in  mud. 

On  24  July  Soult  concentrated  his  troops 
for  the  relief  of  Pamplona.  The  allies  occu- 
pied a  strong  position  in  the  passes  of  the 
Pyrenees,  Picton  and  the  third  division  being 
at  Olaque  in  reserve.  Soult  attacked  on  the 
25th,  and  succeeded  in  pushing  back  the 
British  at  several  of  the  passes.  The  several 
columns,  however,  concentrated  under  Sir 
Lowry  Cole  near  Lizoain.  Picton  at  once 
marched  his  division  there,  and,  being  the 
senior  officer  on  the  spot,  assumed  command. 
He  fell  back,  and  took  up  a  strong  position 
about  four  miles  from  Pamplona.  On  the 
27th  Wellington  arrived  from  San  Sebastian, 
and  fully  approved  Picton's  dispositions.  The 
allied  army  concentrated  at  this  position,  and 
the  attacks  of  Soult  on  the  27th  and  28th 
were  repulsed.  On  30  July  the  French  moved 
towards  the  mountains  on  the  right  of  the 
river  Lanz.  Picton  crossed  the  ridge  aban- 
doned by  the  French,  and,  marching  along 
the  Roncesvalles  road,  successfully  turned 
the  enemy's  flank,  and,  after  a  sharp  but  short 
conflict,  drove  them  from  their  position.  Soult 
retreated,  and  a  short  period  of  inactivity  fol- 
lowed. San  Sebastian  fell  on  31  Aug.,  and 
Picton  was  left  to  cover  the  blockade  of 
Pamplona. 

There  being  no  apparent  probability  of 
early  operations,  Picton  went  to  England  on 


leave  of  absence,  and  took  his  seat  in  the 
House  of  Commons  as  member  for  Carmar- 
then, for  which  he  had  been  returned  at  the 
last  election.  On  11  Nov.  the  speaker,  in 
accordance  with  a  resolution  of  the  house, 
addressed  Picton  in  terms  of  high  encomium; 
and,  in  the  name  and  by  the  command  of  the 
commons,  delivered  their  unanimous  thanks 
to  him  for  his  great  exertions  at  Vittoria  on 
21  June,  and  in  repelling  the  repeated  attacks 
made  on  the  positions  of  the  allied  army  by 
the  whole  French  forces  under  Soult  between 
25  July  and  1  Aug.  1813. 

In  December  Picton  again  joined  the  army 
of  the  Peninsula.  He  had,  after  consulting 
with  Wellington,  declined  the  command  of 
the  Catalonian  army,  and  he  resumed  com- 
mand of  the  third  division.  During  his  ab- 
sence in  England  his  division  had  won  fresh 
laurels.  The  Bidassoa  had  been  forced,  Pam- 
plona had  fallen,  the  Nivelle  had  been  crossed 
and  the  allied  army  had  poured  down  into 
the  plains  of  France,  the  battles  of  the  Nivelle 
and  Nive  had  been  fought,  and  Soult  had  taken 
up  a  strong  position  round  Bayonne.  Picton 
was  posted  with  his  division  in  the  vicinity 
of  Hasparren,  where  the  advanced  posts  of 
the  enemy  could  be  observed.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  an  affair  on  6  Jan.  1814,  in  which 
Picton's  division  was  employed  to  drive  an 
advance  of  the  French  back  upon  their  main 
body,  there  was  no  movement  of  importance 
until  the  middle  of  February. 

Wellington  having  crossed  the  Adour  and 
invested  Bayonne,  Soult  withdrew  his  army 
towards  Orthez,  followed  by  the  allied  army. 
Picton  and  the  third  division  had  some  fight- 
ing at  Sauveterre,  and  succeeded  in  effecting 
the  passage  of  the  Bedous,  the  Petit  Gave, 
and  the  Gave  d'Oloron,  at  points  where  the 
enemy  did  not  expect  him.  On  26  Feb.,  at 
four  p.m.,  Picton  forded  the  Gave  de  Pau, 
drove  in  the  enemy's  advanced  posts,  and 
took  up  a  position  within  four  miles  of  Soult's 
army,  which  was  concentrated  in  a  strong 
mountainous  position,  in  front  of  the  town  of 
Orthez,  in  the  Gave  de  Pau.  The  other  di- 
visions crossed  the  river  during  the  night, 
and  on  the  27th  Wellington  attacked.  Picton 
directed  his  division  against  the  centre  and 
left  flank  of  the  French,  and  after  several 
hours'  fighting  he  succeeded  in  turning  the 
left  flank  of  the  enemy,  and  in  forcing  his 
centre  back.  Soult  covered  his  retreat  with 
large  masses  of  infantry,  and  fell  back  for 
some  time  in  good  order,  but  as  he  became 
more  pressed  towards  evening  the  retreat 
became  a  rout. 

The  allied  army,  delayed  by  swollen  rivers 
and  demolished  bridges,  followed  Soult 
sloAvly  towards  Toulouse.  Picton's  division 


Picton 


255 


Picton 


was  on  the  right,  and  on  the  morning  of 
19  March  it  attacked  a  large  body  of  the 
enemy  occupying  a  strong  position  at  Vic 
Bigorre,  with  the  result  that  Picton  drove 
the  French  before  him  and  encamped  the 
same  evening  three  miles  beyond  the  town. 
On  the  following  day  a  general  movement 
was  made  by  the  allies  on  the  whole  of  the 
French  line,  Picton's  division  and  the  fourth 
division  moving  on  Tarbes,  while  three  other 
divisions  advanced  on  Rabastens.  Tarbes  was 
quickly  occupied,  and  the  enemy  forced  to 
cross  the  river  and  ascend  the  heights  in  its 
rear.  The  allies  bivouacked  upon  the  ground 
which  they  had  won,  and  on  the  morning  of 
the  21st  found  that  Soult,  under  cover  of  the 
night,  had  fallen  back  on  Toulouse. 

On  29  March  Picton  halted  his  division  at 
Plaisance,  about  five  miles  from  Toulouse.  By 
4  April  a  bridge  was  thrown  across  the  Ga- 
ronne, and  the  third,  fourth,  sixth,  and  light 
divisions  had  crossed.  When  night  set  in  a 
storm  of  wind  and  rain  caused  such  a  swell 
in  the  river  that,  to  save  the  pontoons,  it 
was  necessary  to  remove  them  and  dis- 
mantle the  bridge.  The  allied  army  was  thus 
divided  by  a  wide  and  impassable  river,  and 
Picton,  as  senior,  was  in  command  of  the 
force  which  had  crossed.  It  was  not  until 
the  8th  that  the  remainder  of  the  army  was 
able  to  join  him.  Soult  had  neglected  to  seize 
the  opportunity  of  this  accident,  and  on  the 
9th  Wellington  made  his  dispositions  for 
attack,  Picton  taking  up  his  position  with  the 
third  division  on  the  lower  part  of  the  canal, 
with  orders  to  threaten  the  tete  de  pont.  On 
10  April  (Easter  Day)  1814  the  battle  of 
Toulouse  was  fought  with  desperate  valour 
and  great  carnage  on  both  sides.  The  vic- 
torious allies  entered  Toulouse  on  the  13th, 
Soult  having  evacuated  the  city  on  the  pre- 
vious evening.  The  news  of  the  abdication 
of  Napoleon  arrived,  and  an  armistice  was 
agreed  upon. 

On  the  break  up  of  the  third  division  the 
officers  subscribed  1,600/.  to  present  Picton 
with  a  service  of  plate.  Peerages  were  con- 
ferred on  Sir  William  Beresford,  Sir  Thomas 
Graham,  Sir  Rowland  Hill,  Sir  John  Hope, 
and  Sir  Stapleton  Cotton,  and  Picton  and  his 
friends  were  much  disappointed  that  he,  who 
was  second  to  none  of  these  officers,  was  left 
unrewarded.  Picton  observed : '  If  the  coronet 
were  lying  on  the  crown  of  a  breach,!  should 
have  as  good  a  chance  as  any  of  them.'  Some 
correspondence  took  place  in  the  newspapers, 
and  it  was  stated  that  these  honours  had  only 
been  bestowed  on  those  officers  who  had  held 
'  distinct '  commands.  On  24  June  1814  Pic- 
ton was  somewhat  solaced  in  his  disappoint- 
ment by  receiving,  for  the  seventh  time,  the 


unanimous  thanks  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
delivered  to  him  personally  by  the  speaker. 
Picton  retired  to  his  place  in  Wales,  and  de- 
voted himself  to  the  improvement  of  his 
estate.  Upon  the  extension  of  the  order  of 
the  Bath,  at  the  commencement  of  1815, 
Picton  was  promoted  to  be  a  knight  grand 
cross. 

When  Napoleon  escaped  from  Elba,  Picton 
was  called  upon  to  join  Wellington  in  the 
Netherlands.  He  hesitated,  until  he  had  the 
duke's  assurance  that  he  should  be  employed 
immediately  under  his  own  orders.  On 
11  June  1815  he  left  London,  and  the  same 
day  was  entertained  at  Canterbury  at  dinner 
by  the  inhabitants.  He  had  a  strong  presen- 
timent that  this  campaign  would  be  his  last. 
He  arrived  at  Ostend,  where  he  held  a  levee, 
on  the  13th,  and  at  Brussels  on  the  15th. 

He  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the 
fifth  division  and  the  reserve  —  about  ten 
thousand  men.  Before  daybreak  on  the  16th 
the  fifth  division  marched  to  the  support  of 
the  army  of  the  Netherlands,  and  Picton  him- 
self left  Brussels  with  Wellington  imme- 
diately after  daylight.  He  was  just  in  time, 
by  pushing  his  division  forward,  to  support 
the  Belgians,  and  had  no  sooner  taken  up  his 
position  in  the  afternoon  than  he  was  engaged 
in  a  fierce  fight  with  Ney's  columns  at  Quatre 
Bras.  After  repulsing  the  French  infantry 
he  had  barely  time  to  form  squares  when  the 
French  cavalry  were  upon  him.  Another 
furious  onset  was  made  by  the  French  lancers, 
which  was  also  repulsed ;  and  then  Picton, 
seeing  that  the  enemy  were  giving  way,  him- 
self led  his  men  to  the  charge.  The  French 
cavalry  were  in  superior  numbers  both  before 
and  behind  him  ;  but,  despising  the  force  in 
his  rear,  he  charged  and  routed  those  in  front, 
which  created  such  a  panic  among  the  others 
that  they  galloped  back  through  the  intervals 
in  his  division,  seeking  only  their  own  safety. 
During  the  fight  Picton  was  hit  by  a  ball, 
which  broke  his  ribs ;  but,  determined  to  lead 
his  division  to  the  end,  he  kept  the  knowledge 
of  the  wound  from  all  but  his  servant,  who 
assisted  him  to  bind  it  up.  At  night  the 
allies  were  left  in  undisturbed  possession  of 
the  field,  where  they  lay  down  to  sleep  among 
the  wounded  and  the  dead.  On  the  morning 
of  the  17th  June,  in  consequence  of  the  defeat 
of  the  Prussians  at  Ligny,  Picton  fell  back  on 
Waterloo,  and  by  night  the  allied  army  was 
formed  up  on  the  plains  of  Waterloo,  and  slept 
on  their  arms. 

On  the  morning  of  the  18th  Picton's  wound 
had  assumed  a  serious  aspect,  but  not  a  word 
escaped  him.  He  posted  his  division  on  the 
AVavre  road,  behind  the  broken  hedge  be- 
tween La  Haye  Sainte  and  Ter  la  llaye. 


Picton 


256 


Piddington 


Attacked  by  heavy  masses  of  French  infantry, 
a  desperate  struggle  ensued ;  and  Picton, 
bringing  up  his  second  brigade,  placed  him- 
self at  its  head,  and,  waving  them  on  with 
his  sword,  cried  :  '  Charge !  Hurrah !  hurrah ! ' 
At  this  moment  a  ball  struck  him  on  the 
temple,  and  he  fell  back  dead.  Captain  Tyler, 
his  aide-de-camp,  placed  his  body  beneath  a 
tree,  where  he  could  readily  find  it  when  the 
battle  was  over,  and  rejoined  the  division. 

Picton's  remains  were  conveyed  to  Deal, 
where  they  were  landed  with  every  demon- 
stration of  public  mourning.  At  Canter- 
bury the  body  lay  in  the  room  of  the  Foun- 
tain Inn,  where  a  fortnight  before  Picton  had 
been  entertained  by  his  friends.  The  funeral 
took  place  from  his  house,  21  Edward  Street, 
Portman  Square,  on  3  July,  and  he  was  buried 
in  the  family  vault  in  the  burial-ground  of 
St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  in  the  Bays- 
water  Road. 

In  accordance  with  a  resolution  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  a  public  monument  was 
erected  to  Picton's  memory  in  the  west  side 
of  the  north  transept  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 
The  monument,  which  is  by  Sebastian  Gaha- 
gan,  has  a  bust  of  Picton  on  the  summit  of 
a  marble  column,  with  an  emblematic  group 
representing,  fame,  genius,  and  courage.  In 
1828  a  costly  monument  was  erected  to  Pic- 
ton's memory  at  Carmarthen  by  public  sub- 
scription, the  king  contributing  one  hundred 
guineas.  Thomas  Moore,  the  poet,  wrote  in 
Picton's  honour  the  poem  commencing  '  Oh, 
give  to  the  hero  the  death  of  the  brave.'  A 
portrait  of  Picton,  painted  by  SirM.  A.Shee, 
is  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery ;  another, 
by  Sir  William  Beechey,  belongs  to  the  Duke 
of  Wellington. 

In  private  life  Picton  was  warm  in  his 
friendships  but  strong  in  his  enmities.  He  had 
a  very  strict  sense  of  honour,  which  would 
not  brook  the  petty  deceptions  of  society. 
His  manners  were  brusque,  and  his  speech 
blunt  and  without  respect  of  persons.  He 
was  a  capable  administrator.  As  a  soldier, 
he  was  a  stern  disciplinarian,  cold  in  man- 
ner, calm  in  j  udgment,  yet  when  excited  over- 
whelmed with  passion.  With  the  foresight 
of  a  born  commander,  possessing  considerable 
power  of  combination,  strong  nerve,  and  un- 
daunted courage,  he  proved  himself  Wel- 
lington's right  hand  in  the  Peninsula. 

[Despatches;  Robinson's  Memoirs  of  Lieu- 
teuant-general  Sir  Thomas  Picton,  G.C.B.,  &c., 
2  vols.  8vo,  London,  1836 ;  Napier's  History  of 
the  War  in  the  Peninsula  and  the  South  of 
France,  from  1807  to  1814,  6  vols.  8vo  ;  Napier's 
English  Battles  and  Siegesin  the  Peninsula,  8vo ; 
Lord  Londonderry's  Narrative  of  the  War,  4to, 
London,  1830;  Batty's  Campaign  in  the  Western 


Pyrenees  and  South  of  France  in  1813-14,  4to, 
London,  1823  ;  History  of  British  Campaigns  in 
Spain  and  Portugal,  4  vols.  8vo,  1812;  Foy's 
Histoire  de  la  Guerre  de  la  Peninsule,  4  vols.  8vo, 
Paris,  1827;  Jones's  Sieges  in  Spain  between  18 11 
and  1814,  3  vols.  8vo,  London,  1846;  Jones's 
Wars  in  Spain,  2  vols.  8vo,  London,  1818; 
Southey's  History  of  the  Peninsular  War,  3  vols. 
4to,  London,  1823-32  ;  Suchet's  Memoires  sur 
les  Campagnes  en  Espagne  depuis  1808  jnsqu'a 
1814,  2  vols.  Paris,  1828  ;  The  Battle  of  Water- 
loo, also  of  Ligny  and  Quatre  Bras,  by  a  Near 
Observer,  2  vols.  8vo  London,  1817  ;  Si  home's 
History  of  the  Waterloo  Campaign,  1815,  with 
Details  of  Battles  of  Quatre  Bras,  Ligny,  Wavre, 
and  Waterloo,  8vo,  London.]  R.  H.  V. 

PIDDING,  HENRY  JAMES  (1797- 
1864),  humorous  artist,  born  in  London  in 
1797,  was  son  of  a  stationer  and  lottery- 
office  keeper  at  No.  1  Cornhill.  He  is  said 
to  have  been  a  pupil  of  Azilo,  a  painter  of 
domestic  scenes.  Pidding  attained  some  note 
by  his  paintings  of  humorous  subjects  from 
domestic  life,  and  was  a  very  prolific  exhi- 
bitor at  the  Society  of  British  Artists  in 
Suffolk  Street,  of  which  society  he  was- 
elected  a  member  in  1843.  He  also  exhi- 
bited pictures  at  the  Royal  Academy,  the 
British  Institution,  and  various  local  exhi- 
bitions. About  1860  he  attempted  to  make 
a  sensation  with  a  larger  painting  of  '  The 
Gaming  Rooms  at  Homburg.'  Several  of 
his  pictures  were  engraved,  some  by  his  own 
hand  in  mezzotint,  such  as  '  The  Greenwich 
Pensioners'  (now  at  Woburn  Abbey), 
'  Massa  out,  Sambo  very  dry '  (formerly  in 
the  collection  of  Lord  Charles  Townshend), 
*  A  Negro  in  the  Stocks,'  '  A  Fair  Penitent/ 
&c.  In  1836  Pidding  etched  a  series  of  six 
humorous  illustrations  to  'The  Rival  De- 
mons,' an  anonymous  poem.  Pidding  re- 
sided at  Greenwich,  where  he  died  on 
13  June  1864,  aged  67. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Ottley's  Diet  of 
Recent  and  Living  Painters;  Graves's  Diet,  of 
Artists,  1760-1893.]  L.  C. 

PIDDINGTON,  HENRY  (1797-1858), 
meteorologist,  second  son  of  James  Pidding- 
ton of  Uckfield,  was  bred  in  the  mercan- 
tile marine,  apparently  in  the  East  India 
and  China  trade,  and  was  for  some  time 
commander  of  a  ship.  About  1830  he  retired 
from  the  sea,  being  appointed  curator  of  the 
Museum  of  Economic  Geology  in  Calcutta, 
and  sub -secretary  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of 
Bengal.  In  1831  and  the  following  years 
he  published  several  short  geological  or 
mineralogical  notes  in  the  'Journal'  of  the 
society,  and  in  1839  began  a  series  of  me- 
moirs on  the  storms  of  the  Indian  seas,  which 
was  to  lead  to  very  positive  results.  His 


Piddington 


257 


Pierce 


attention  had  been  forcibly  called  to  the  sub- 
ject while  at  sea,  by  the  ship  he  commanded 
being  dismasted  in  a  storm,  and  saved  only 
by  the  fortunate  veering  of  the  wind ;  and 
the  publication  in  1838  of  Colonel  (after- 
wards Sir)  William  Reid's  i  Law  of  Storms ' 
gave  him  the  clue  for  which  he  had  been 
seeking  [see  REID,  SIR  WILLIAM].  He  im- 
mediately began  collecting  logs  and  informa- 
tion from  different  ship-captains,  who,  as 
yet  unable  to  understand  his  aims,  were 
not  always  complaisant  or  even  civil.  His 
labours,  however,  received  a  semi-official 
recognition  from  the  government  of  India, 
which,  on  11  Sept.  1839,  issued  a  formal 
notice  inviting  observations  on  '  any  hurri- 
cane, gale,  or  other  storm  of  more  violence 
than  usual.'  '  A  scientific  gentleman  in  Cal- 
cutta/ it  continued,  '  has  obligingly  under- 
taken to  combine  all  reports  that  may  be  so 
received  into  a  synopsis  for  exhibition  of  the 
results  ; '  and  such  reports,  marked  i  Storm 
Report,'  might  be  sent,  post  free,  to  the 
secretary  of  the  government. 

Piddington  accumulated  a  vast  amount  of 
detailed  information,  the  discussion  of  which 
was  from  time  to  time  published  in  the 
x  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society.'  In  1844  he 
collected  the  results  in  a  small  book,  little 
more  than  a  pamphlet,  entitled  l  The  Horn- 
book for  the  Law  of  Storms  for  the  Indian 
and  China  Seas.'  Written  by  a  seaman  for 
seamen,  it  dealt  with  the  subject  in  a 
thoroughly  practical  way,  which  won  the 
confidence  of  the  shipping  world,  and  pro- 
bably obtained  for  its  author  the  appointment 
of  president  of  the  marine  court  of  inquiry 
at  Calcutta.  In  1848  he  published  'The 
Sailor's  Horn-Book  for  the  Law  of  Storms,' 
on  essentially  the  same  lines  as  the  preceding 
pamphlet,  but  much  enlarged,  and  with  fuller 
details.  As  a  practical  manual  it  had  a  great 
and  deserved  success,  ran  through  six  edi- 
tions, and  continued  to  be,  within  its  limita- 
tions, the  recognised  text-book  on  the  subject 
for  over  thirty  years.  It  was  in  the  first 


edition  of  this  book  (1848)  that  Piddington 


proposed  the  word  '  cyclone  '  as  a  name  for 
whirling  storms  :  not,  he  said,  '  as  affirming 
the  circle  to  be  a  true  one,  though  the  circuit 
may  be  complete,  yet  expressing  sufficiently 
the  tendency  to  circular  motion  in  these 
meteors  '  (p.  8).  The  name  was  accepted  by 
meteorologists.  Piddington  received  an  ap- 
pointment as  coroner,  which  he  held  till  his 
death,  at  Calcutta,  on  7  April  1858,  aged  61. 

[Gent  Mag.  1858,  ii.  89;  Journal  of  the 
Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  1839  pp.  559,  563, 
564,  1859  p.  64;  Royal  Society's  Catalogue  of 
Scientific  Papers;  British  Museum  Catalogue.! 

J.  K.  L. 

VOL.   XLV.  il/ 


PIDGEOJST,  HENRY  CLARK  (1807- 
1880),  painter  in  water-colours  and  anti- 
quary, was  born  in  1807.  Intended  origi- 
nally for  the  church,  he  eventually  adopted 
art  as  a  profession,  practising  as  an  artist  and 
teacher  of  drawing  in  London.  In  1847  he 
removed  to  Liverpool,  where  he  was  for  a 
time  professor  of  the  school  of  drawing  at 
the  Liverpool  Institute,  gave  private  lessons, 
and  drew  numerous  local  scenes  and  anti- 
quities. He  became  a  member  of  the  Liver- 
pool Academy  in  1847,  and  was  secretary  of 
that  body  during  1850.  He  was  a  non-resident 
member  from  that  date  till  the  reconstruc- 
tion of  the  academy  in  1865.  Some  fifty 
works  by  him  were  hung  at  the  academy's 
annual  exhibitions.  Pidgeon  joined  Joseph 
Mayer  fq.  v.]  and  Abraham  Hume  (1814- 
1884)  [q.  v.],  in  1848,  in  founding  the  Historic 
Society  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire.  He  and 
Hume  were  joint-secretaries  till  January 
1851,  when  Pidgeon  removed  to  London. 
To  the  society's  publications  he  contributed 
many  etchings  and  lithographs. 

Pidgeon,  on  resettling  in  London,  con- 
tinued his  practice  as  a  painter  and  a  teacher 
of  art.  He  had  been  elected  an  associate  of 
the  Institute  of  Painters  in  Water-colours  in 
1846,  and  a  full  member  in  1861.  He  was 
also  president  of  the  Sketching  Club.  From 
1838  he  exhibited  in  London  four  pictures  at 
the  Royal  Academy,  two  at  the  British  In- 
stitute, fifteen  at  the  Suffolk  Street  Gallery, 
besides  some  twenty  works  at  the  Royal  Man- 
chester Institution,  between  1841  and  1856. 

He  died  at  39  Fitzroy  Road,  Regent's 
Park,  on  6  Aug.  1880,  in  his  seventy-fourth 
year.  The  only  known  portrait  of  Pidgeon 
appears  in  a  group  of  the  three  founders  of 
the  Historic  Society  of  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire. 

Pidgeon's  work  is  broad  in  treatment  and 
good  in  colour,  and  has  much  of  the  depth 
and  tone  of  Varley.  He  was  an  excellent 
draughtsman.  Many  of  his  drawings  are 
in  the  writer's  possession.  He  contributed 
papers  and  drawings  to  the  journals  of  the 


Archaeological  Institute,  the  British  Archaeo- 
logical Association,  and  the  Liverpool  Lite- 
rary and  Philosophical  Society. 

[Proceedings  Hist.  Soc.  of  Lane,  and  Chesh.  v. 
1,  2,  3,  4;  G-raves's  Diet,  of  Artists,  1884,  p. 
185;  Catalogues  of  Liverpool  Academy  and 
Royal  Manchester  Institution.]  A.  N. 

PIERCE.  [See  also  PEAECE  and  PEARSE/ 

^PIERCE     or    PEARCE,    EDWARD 

(d.  1698),  sculptor  and  mason,  practised  in 
London  during  the  latter  half  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,   and   was   son   of  Edward 
(  Pierce,  a  decorative  painter  of  some  repute 
This  article  is  entirely  superseded  by  the 
article  on  Pierce  in  Walpole  Society,  vol.  xi, 
*933>  PP-  33~45-     ^n  tne  latter  «*  dating 
of  several  of  Pierce's  extant  works  is  hypo- 

4-t,~«.;™1  .     «-Vio«-   f^f  tVi^  Vmct-   nf  rirnmwell   in 


Pierce 


258 


Pierce 


about  1640  to  1666.  The  elder  Pierce  was 
for  some  time  employed  by  Vandyck  as  an 
assistant,  but  his  chief  works  were  altar- 
pieces,  ceilings,  &c.,  in  London  churches,  all 
of  which  have  unfortunately  perished  either 
in  the  great  fire  or  in'subsequent  conflagra- 
tions. The  same  fate  attended  the  examples 
of  his  art  at  Belvoir  Castle  in  Lincolnshire. 
He  is  said  to  have  etched  a  series  of  designs 
for  ornamental  friezes,  published  in  1640, 
and  to  have  died  at  Stamford  in  Lincoln- 
shire about  1670.  A  portrait  of  the  elder 
Pierce,  painted  by  Isaac  Fuller  [q.  v.],  was 
in  the  collection  of  Colonel  Seymor  and 
afterwards  in  that  of  Horace  Walpole  at 
Strawberry  Hill.  Another  of  his  sons,  John 
Pierce,  also  became  a  painter. 

Edward  Pierce  the  younger  was  a  pupil  of 
Edward  Bird  [q.  v.],  the  sculptor,  and  was  for 
a  considerable  time  employed  as  an  assistant 
to  Sir  Christopher  Wren.  He  rebuilt  the 
church  of  St.  Clement  Danes  in  the  Strand 
in  1680  from  Wren's  designs ;  the  original 
contract  is  in  the  British  Museum  (Addit. 
Chart.  1605 ;  in  this  his  name  is  written 
'  Pearce ').  He  also  executed  the  four  dragons 
at  the  angles  of  the  pedestal  to  the  monu- 
ment on  Fish  Street  Hill,  the  statues  of  Sir 
Thomas  Gresham  and  Edward  III  for  the 
Royal  Exchange,  a  large  marble  vase  for 
Hampton  Court  Palace,  and  the  busts  of  Sir 
Isaac  Newton  and  Sir  Christopher  Wren  for 
the  Sheldonian  Theatre,  Oxford.  Pierce  exe- 
cuted a  marble  bust  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  now 
in  the  possession  of  E.  J.  Stanley,  esq.,  at 
Quantock  Lodge,  Somerset ;  the  terra-cotta 
model  of  this  bust  is  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery.  His  largest  though  not  his  best 
work  in  sculpture  was  the  monument  to 
Sir  William  Maynard  in  Little  Easton 
church,  Essex.  Pierce  died  in  Surrey  Street, 
Strand,  in  1698,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Savoy. 

[Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.  Wor- 
num ;  De  Piles's  Lives  of  the  Painters  ;  Red- 
grave's Diet,  of  Artists.]  L.  C. 

PIERCE,  ROBERT,  M.D.  (1622-1710), 
physician,  whose  name  is  also  spelt  Peirce, 
son  of  a  clergyman  in  Somerset,  was  born 
in  that  county  in  1622.  After  attendance 
at  a  preparatory  school  at  Bath,  he  was 
sent  to  Winchester,  and  thence  to  Lincoln 
College,  Oxford,  where  he  matriculated  on 
26  Oct.  1638.  He  graduated  B.A.  on  15  June 
1642,  M.A.  and  M.B.  on  21  Oct.  1650,  and 
M.D.  on  12  Sept.  1661.  His  boyhood  and 
youth  were  sickly,  for  at  ten  he  had  general 
dropsy,  at  twelve  smallpox,  at  fourteen  ter- 
tian ague,  and  at  twenty-one  measles  with 
profuse  bleeding  from  the  nose.  After  a  short 


residence  in  Bristol  he  settled  in  practice  in  a 
marshy  part  of  Somerset,  where  in  1 652  he 
had  a  severe  fever,  then  epidemic,  followed  by 
a  quartan  ague,  which  weakened  him  so  much 
that  he  decided  to  leave  the  district.  His  fel- 
low-collegian, Dr.  Christopher  Bennet  [q.  v.], 
advised  him  to  try  London ;  but,  though  there 
were  then  three  physicians  in  full  practice 
at  Bath,  he  decided  to  settle  there  in  1653, 
and  soon  had  what  was  then  called  '  a  riding 
practice/  or  frequent  calls  to  consultations 
at  from  ten  to  thirty  miles  from  Bath.  On 
15  April  1660  he  was  elected  to  the  office  of 
physician  to  poor  strangers.  As  the  older 
physicians  died  off  he  gradually  became  a 
regular  Bath  physician,  often,  as  was  then 
the  custom,  taking  patients  of  distinction  to 
reside  in  his  house.  Richard  Talbot,  earl  of 
Tyrconnel,  stayed  with  him  for  five  weeks 
from  April  1686,  and  was  given  Quercetanus's 
tartar  pills  for  several  nights,  followed  by 
two  quarts  of  the  King's  Bath  water  in  the 
morning  for  several  days,  as  severe  measures 
were  needed  to  fit  him  within  two  or  three 
months  to  take  up  his  Irish  government. 
The  Duke  of  Hamilton,  the  Duchess  of  Or- 
monde, the  Marchioness  of  Antrim,  Lord 
Stafford,  and  General  Talmash  or  Tollemache, 
afterwards  mortally  wounded  at  Brest,  were 
among  his  patients,  and  he  cured  Captain 
Harrison,  son-in-law  of  Bishop  Jeremy  Tay- 
lor, of  lead  palsy.  Sir  Charles  Scarborough, 
Sir  William  Wetherby,  Sir  John  Mickle- 
thwaite  [q.  v.],  Dr.  Phineas  Fowke  [q.  v.],  Dr. 
Gideon  Harvey  [q.  v.],  Dr.  Richard  Lower 
[q.  v.],  Dr.  Short,  and  many  other  famous 
physicians  sent  patients  to  him.  In  1689  he 
visited  London,  and,  having  been  nominated 
in  James  II's  new  charter  to  the  College  of 
Physicians,  was  admitted  a  fellow  on  19  March 
1689.  He  had  earned  this  honour  by  many 
original  observations.  He  is  probably  the  first 
English  writer  who  noted  the  now  well- 
known  occurrence  of  acute  rheumatism  as  a 
sequel  to  scarlet  fever ( History  oftheBath,^. 
12) ;  and  his  account  of  Major  Arnot's  case  (p. 
45),  in  which  muscular  feebleness  of  the  arm 
followed  the  constant  carrying  of  a  heavy 
falcon  on  one  fist,  is  the  first  suggestion  of 
the  morbid  conditions  now  described  as '  trade 
palsies.'  The  lyrnpho-sarcoma  of  the  peri- 
cardium, which  he  discovered  post  mortem 
in  the  case  of  Sir  Robert  Craven,  is  the  first 
described  in  any  English  medical  book.  These 
three  original  observations  entitle  him  to  a 
high  place  among  English  physicians,  and  his 
book  contains  many  others  of  great  interest. 
In  1697  he  published  'Bath  Memoirs,  or 
Observations  in  three-and-forty  years'  prac- 
tice at  the  Bath,'  of  which  a  second  edi- 
tion appeared  in  1713  as  'The  History 


Pierce 


259 


Pierce 


and  Memoirs  of  the  Bath.'  He  died  in 
June  1710. 

Pierce  married  a  daughter  of  David  Pryme 
of  Wookey,  Somerset,  and  had  one  daughter, 
who  had  an  only  son,  born  in  1679. 

[Works;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys. ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.]  N.  M. 

PIERCE,    SAMUEL    EYLES    (1746- 

1829),  Calvinist  divine,  born  at  Up-Ottery 
vicarage,  near  Honiton,  Devonshire,  on  23 
June  1746,  was  son  of  Adam  Pierce,  a  cabinet- 
maker of  Honiton,  and  Susannah,  daugh- 
ter of  Joseph  Chilcott,  vicar  of  Up-Ottery. 
His  mother  destined  him  for  the  ministry 
of  the  church  of  England.  Of  retiring  dis- 
position as  a  boy,  he  was  first  *  brought  under 
divine  influence '  by  reading  a  book  by  Dr. 
Anthony  Horneck,  and  he  was  impressed  by 
the  views  of  Toplady,  whom  he  heard  preach 
at  Broad  Hemsbury.  Between  February 
1772  and  August  1775  he  spent  much  time 
in  London,  and  attended  the  sermons  of 
Romaine,  with  whose  opinions  he  was  in 
thorough  sympathy.  During  the  same  period 
he  applied  for  guidance  to  John  Wesley,  who 
'  immediately  sent  one  to  see  and  inquire  into 
my  case  and  circumstances ; '  but  Pierce  was 
not  '  of  Wesley's  opinion'  in  theological 
matters.  During  1775  he  was  admitted  to 
Lady  Huntingdon's  College  at  Trevecca. 
Lady  Huntingdon  thought  highly  of  his 
abilities  and  fervour,  and  soon  offered  him  a 
four  years'  engagement  as  a  preacher  of  her 
connexion.  In  January  1776  he  began  his 
ministry  at  the  Hay,  Brecknock,  and  after- 
wards visited  Lincolnshire,  Sussex,  and 
Cornwall.  He  was  'all  for  preaching  a 
finished  salvation.'  In  1780,  when  his  four 
years'  engagement  with  Lady  Huntingdon 
expired,  she  commissioned  Pierce  to  preach 
at  Maidstone.  He  remained  there  nearly  a 
year,  after  which  his  connection  with  Lady 
Huntingdon  ceased. 

In  August  1783  he  was  called  to  the  pas- 
torate of  an  independent  church  at  Truro. 
About  1789  disputes  arose,  and  Pierce  was 
charged  with  antinomianism  and  '  preaching 
above  the  capacities  of  the  people.'  His  wife 
kept  a  school  in  the  town,  but,  taking  the 
part  of  his  enemies,  drove  him  from  the 
house.  He  retired  to  the  residence  of  a 
friend  at  Boskenna  in  Cornwall,  where  he 
educated  the  sons  of  his  host,  and  occasionally 
preached  in  the  neighbourhood.  Towards 
the  close  of  1706  he  was  in  London,  where 
he  published  '  Discourses  designed  as  pre- 
paratory to  the  administration  of  the 
Lord's  Supper '(2nd  edit.  1827),  and  thereby 
gained  some  reputation.  In  1802  he  was 
appointed  to  a  Tuesday-evening  lectureship 


at  the  '  Good  Samaritan's,'  Shoe  Lane.  He 
gradually  became  a  popular  London  preacher 
among  confirmed  Calvinists.  In  September 
1809  his  hearers  at  Eagle  and  Child  Alley 
(leading  from  Fleet  Market  into  Shoe  Lane) 
formed  themselves  into  a  church,  and  ap- 
pointed him  minister.  The  chapel  was  after- 
wards known  as  Printer's  Court  Chapel,  and 
was  pulled  down  in  1825.  From  1804  Pierce 
also  preached  on  Sundays  at  Bailey's  Chapel, 
Brixton.  He  still  spent  about  half  the  year 
on  preaching  tours  in  the  west  of  England, 
and  for  some  time  again  held  a  pastorate  at 
Truro.  In  his  absence  from  London  his 
sermons  were  read  out  by  one  of  his  congre- 
gants, his  regular  hearers  being  unable  to 
1  endure  any  other  preacher '  (WILSON). 
Pierce  died  on  10  May  1829  in  Acre  Lane, 
Clapham.  He  was  twice  married.  His  first 
wife,  a  woman  older  than  himself,  died  at 
Truro  in  1807 ;  the  second,  Elizabeth  Tur- 
quand,  daughter  of  a  sugar-baker,  and  his 
junior  by  twenty-seven  years,  he  married  on 
5  Nov.  1819. 

Pierce's  chief  works  were:  1.  'An  Essay 
towards  an  Unfolding  of  the  Glory  of  Christ,' 
in  several  sermons,  with  preface  by  Rev.  R. 
Hawker,  D.D.,  2  vols.  1803-11.  2.  'A 
Treatise  upon-  Growth  in  Grace/  1st  edit. 
1804,  with  preface  by  Rev.  J.  Nicholson  ; 
2nd  edit.  1809.  3.  'A  Brief  Scriptural 
Testimony  of  the  Divinity  . . .  Personality, 
Work,  &c.,  of  the  Holy  Spirit . . .  with  recom- 
mendatory preface  by  J.  Nicholson,'  1805  ; 
2nd  edit.  1810.  4.  'Letters  on  Scriptural 
Subjects,'  1817;  4th  edit.  1862,  2  vols. 
5.  '  Miscellaneous  Expositions,  Paraphrases, 
Sermons,  and  Letters,'  1818.  6.  'Paul's 
Apostolic  Curse,'  1820.  7.  'Death  and 
Dying,'  1822;  4th  edit.  1856.  8.  'A 
true  Outline  and  Sketch  of  the  Life  of 
Samuel  Eyles  Pierce,  Minister  of  the  Ever- 
lasting Gospel.  Written  by  himself  in  the 
year  1822  in  six  sections.  Printed  in  1824 .  . . 
with  an  appendix  .  . .  together  with  a  Funeral 
Sermon  written  by  himself,  and  a  Catalogue 
of  all  his  Writings,  whether  published  or  in 
manuscript ; '  privately  printed.  9.  '  Ex- 
position of  the  Epistle  General  of  St.  John  ' 
(posthumous),  1835,  2  vols. 

A  portrait  of  the  author  was  issued  by  the 
printers  of  the  autobiography. 

[Pierce's  Autobiography,  1824;  Gent.  Mag. 
1829,  i.  475;  Wilson's  Hist,  of  Dissenting 
Churches,  iii.  416-17;  Boase  and  Courtney's 
Bibl.  Cornubiensis,  pp.  496-7,  1314;  Alii  bone's 
Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit.  ii.  1592;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.; 
Hawker's  Some  Particulars  relating  to  the 
Ministry  and  Disciples  of  Rev.  S.  E.  Pierce  of 
London\l  822),  in  Plymouth  Institution  Library.] 

G.  LE  G.  N. 
s  2 


Pierce 


260 


Pierce 


PIERCE  or  PEIRSE,  THOMAS  (1622- 
1691),  controversialist,  son  of  John  Pierce 
or  Peirse,  a  woollen-draper  and  mayor  of 
Devizes,  Wiltshire,  was  born  in  1622.  He 
was  appointed  chorister  of  Magdalen  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  in  1633,  and  was  trained  in 
1  grammar-learning '  in  the  free-school  ad- 
joining the  college  by  the  Rev.  William 
White,  for  whom  in  1662  he  obtained  pre- 
ferment (WooD,  Athence  Oxon.  iii.  1167). 
On  7  Dec.  1638  he  matriculated  from  the 
college,  his  father  being  then  described  as 
*  plebeius,'  and  in  1639  he  became  a  demy. 
He  graduated  B.A.  on  4  Dec.  1641,  and 
M.  A.  on  21  June  1644,  when  lie  was  '  es- 
teemed a  good  poet  and  well  skill'd  in  the 
theory  and  practice  of  music'  (ib.)  This 
musical  reputation  was  maintained  in  after 
years ;  Evelyn  mentions,  on  making  his  ac- 
quaintance in  1656,  that  he  was  '  an  excel- 
lent musician'  (Diary,  1827  edit.  ii.  117). 
In  1643  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  his  col- 
lege, and  was  expelled  on  15  May  1648  by 
the  parliamentary  visitors,  a  proceeding  which 
gave  zest  to  his  satire  upon  them,  entitled 
1 A  Third  and  Fourth  Part  of  Pegasus,  taught 
by  Bankes  his  Ghost  to  dance  in  the  Dorick 
Moode,  1  July  1648  ;'  it  was  signed  Basilius 
Philomusus.  Like  most  of  the  royalist  di- 
vines, he  must  have  endured  much  poverty 
for  some  years ;  but  he  was  fortunate  enough 
to  enter  the  household  of  Dorothy,  countess 
of  Sunderland,  as  tutor  to  her  only  son,  Ro- 
bert Spencer,  afterwards  secretary  of  state 
to  James  II.  He  spent  some  years  in  tra- 
velling with  the  youth  through  France  and 
Italy,  and  in  1656  he  was  presented  by  the 
countess  to  the  rectory  of  Brington,  North- 
amptonshire, which  he  held  until  1676. 
There  he  was  much  admired,  says  Wood,  for 
his  '  smooth  and  edifying  way  of  preaching,' 
but  everywhere  else  his  words  were  '  very 
swords.'  In  1659  he  was  appointed  pnelector 
of  theology  at  his  college. 

Until  the  end  of  1644  Pierce  was  imbued 
with  Calvinism,  but  he  then  changed  his 
views,  and  attacked  his  abandoned  opinions 
with  the  zeal  of  a  neo-convert.  For  some 
time  he  was  content  to  confine  his  thoughts 
to  manuscript,  but  in  1655  he  expounded 
his  creed,  that  the  sin  in  him  was  due  to 
his  own  and  not  to  God's  will,  and  that 
the  good  done  by  him  was  received  from  the 
special  grace  and  favour  of  God,  in  *  A  correct 
Copy  of  some  Notes  concerning  God's  De- 
crees, especially  of  Reprobation.'  The  first 
edition  (1655)  was  signed  *  T.  P.,'  the  second 
(1657)  and  the  third  (1671)  bear  his  name. 
Pierce  further  defined  his  position  in  '  The 
Sinner  impleaded  in  his  own  Court,  wherein 
are  represented  the  great  Discouragements 


from  Sinning  which  the  Sinner  receiveth 
from  Sin  itselfe,'  1656  (2nd  and  3rd  edit, 
with  additions,  1670).  Controversy  raged 
about  these  works  until  1660,  and  in  further 
tracts  Pierce  replied  to  spirited  attacks  by 
William  Barlee,  rector  of  Brockhall,  North- 
amptonshire, Edward  Bagshawe,  Henry 
Hickman,  and  especially  Richard  Baxter, 
with  whom  he  was  long  at  enmity.  In  1658 
he  reprinted  his  contributions  to  the  con- 
troversy, as  far  as  it  had  then  gone,  in  '  The 
Christian's  Rescue  from  the  Grand  Error  of 
the  Heathen.' 

At  the  Restoration,  Pierce  was  reinstated 
in  his  fellowship,  proceeding  also  D.I),  on 
7  Aug.  1660,  and  being  appointed  in  the 
same  year  chaplain-in-ordinary  to  Charles  II. 
He  became  the  seventh  canon  of  Canter- 
bury on  9  July  1660,  and  prebendary  of 
Langford  Major  at  Lincoln  on  25  Sept.  1662, 
holding  both  preferments  until  his  death. 
After  a  strong  opposition  from  some  of  the 
fellows,  which  was  silenced  at  last  by  a 
peremptory  letter  from  court,  he  was  elected 
president  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  on 
9  Nov.  1661.  The  result  was  a  long-con- 
tinued warfare.  Wood  rightly  deemed  him 
more  qualified  for  preaching  than  for  the  ad- 
ministration of  a  college,  and  considered  him 
1  high,  proud,  and  sometimes  little  better  than 
mad.'  His  own  statement  was  that  he  was 
the  '  prince '  of  his  college.  He  deprived 
Thomas  Jeanes  of  his  fellowship,  ostensibly 
for  a  pamphlet  justifying  the  proceedings  of 
the  parliament  against  Charles  I,  but  really 
for  criticising  the  latinity  of  his  t  Concio 
Synodica  ad  Clerum '  (WooD,  Fasti,  ii.  220). 
Another  of  his  victims  was  Henry  Yerbury, 
a  senior  fellow  and  doctor  of  physic,  whom 
he  first  put  out  of  commons  and  then  ex- 
pelled. His  conduct  very  soon  brought  about 
a  visitation  of  the  college  by  the  bishop  of 
Winchester,  whom  he  treated  with  dis- 
courtesy. Pierce  endeavoured  to  justify  his 
action  in  f  A  true  Account  of  the  Proceed- 
ings, and  of  the  Grounds  of  the  Proceedings  ' 
against  Yerbury,  who  promptly  vindicated 
his  own  conduct  in  a  manuscript  defence. 
Two  vindications  of  Pierce  appeared  in  the 
guise  of  lampoons,  viz.,  '  Dr.  Pierce  his 
Preaching  confuted  by  his  Practice '  (Notes 
and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  vi.  341),  and  l  Dr. 
Pierce  his  Preaching  exemplified  in  his  Prac- 
tice.' Pierce  assisted  John  Dobson  in  the 
first  and  wrote  the  second  himself,  although 
Dobson,  to  screen  him,  owned  the  author- 
ship, and  was  expelled  the  university  for  a 
time.  Eventually,  after  ten  years  of  constant 
contentions  with  the  fellows,  he  was  induced 
to  read  his  resignation  at  evening  prayers  in 
the  chapel  on  4  March  1671-2.  He  himself 


Pierce 


261 


Pierce 


•wrote  to  the  Rev.  Henry  More  that  he  had 
vacated  his  place  '  through  the  damps '  of 
Oxford,  and  through  his  love  of  private  life, 
but  he  had  been  promised  other  preferment ; 
and  Humphry  Prideaux  says  that  he  sold 
the  headship  of  the  college  (Letters,  Camd. 
Soc.  p.  137). 

On  16  June  1662  he  had  been  appointed 
to  the  lectureship  at  Carfax.  During  1661 
and  1662  many  famous  sermons  were  preached 
by  him  in  London,  including  one  delivered  on 
1  Feb.  1662-3  before  the  king  at  Whitehall 
against  the  Roman  catholic  church.  This  pro- 
nouncement produced  a  furious  controversy. 
Within  a  year  it  ran  through  at  least  eight 
editions,  and  it  was  translated  and  printed  in 
several  foreign  languages.  Two  replies  by 
J.  S.,  usually  attributed  to  John  Sergeant,were 
published  in  1663,  and  it  was  also  answered 
by  S.  C.,  i.e.  Serenus  Cressy.  The  Rev. 
Daniel  Whitby,  fellow  of  Trinity  College, 
Oxford,  Meric  Casaubon  in  1665,  and  John 
Dobson  defended  Pierce,  who  himself  retorted 
in  '  A  Specimen  of  Mr.  Cressy's  Misadven- 
tures,' which  was  prefixed  to  Dr.  John  Sher- 
man's '  Infallibility  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.' 
Pepys  heard  Pierce  preach  on  8  April  1663, 
and  described  him  as  having  'as  much  of 
natural  eloquence  as  most  men  that  ever  I 
heard  in  my  life,  mixed  with  so  much  learn- 
ing.' Many  years  later  Evelyn  complained  of 
a  sermon  by  him  at  Whitehall  '  against  our 
late  schismatics,'  that  it  was  l  a  rational  dis- 
course, but  a  little  oversharp,  and  not  at  all 
proper  for  the  auditory  there.' 

On  4  May  1675  Pierce  was  admitted  and 
installed  as  dean  of  Salisbury.  But  his  past 
troubles  had  not  taught  him  the  art  of  living 
in  peace  with  his  neighbours.  He  quarrelled 
with  his  chapter,  and  its  members  appealed 
to  the  archbishop.  He  invited  a  quarrel 
with  his  bishop,  Seth  Ward,  by  ranging 
himself  with  the  choir  against  episcopal  mo- 
nition (JONES,  Salisbury  Diocese,  pp.  246-8). 
A  more  serious  trouble  arose  between 
his  diocesan  and  himself  about  1683,  when 
his  only  surviving  son,  Robert  Pierce,  was 
denied  a  prebendal  stall  in  the  cathedral. 
The  dean  much  resented  this  refusal,  and  in 
revenge  entangled  the  bishop  in  controversy, 
through  l  black  and  dismal  malice.'  He 
asserted  that  the  dignities  connected  with 
the  cathedral  church  of  Salisbury  were  in 
the  gift  of  the  crown,  and  communicated 
this  view  to  the  ecclesiastical  commissioners. 
By  their  command  he  wrote  a  '  Narrative ' 
in  the  king's  interest,  and  the  bishop  answered  j 
it  with  a  similar  '  Narrative.'  These  circu- 
lated in  manuscript,  and  the  dean  followed 
up  his  action  by  printing  anonymously  and 
for  private  circulation  in  1683  t  A  Vindica- 


tion of  the  King's  Sovereign  Right.'  This  was 
also  printed  as  an  appendix  to  the  '  History 
and  Antiquities  of  Cathedral  of  Salisbury 
and  Abbey  of  Bath,'  1723.  Through  this 
controversy  the  hapless  Bishop  Ward  was 
forced  to  visit  London  several  times  '  in  un- 
seasonable time  and  weather,'  and  the  exer- 
tion hastened  his  death  (WooD,  Athence,  iv. 
250-1;  DISRAELI,  Quarrels  of  Authors,  1814 
edit.,  iii.  307-9;  see  also  Report  of  the  Ca- 
thedral Commission,  1854,  pp.  412-14;  and 
Tanner  MSS.  Bodleian  Library). 

The  dean  had  purchased  an  estate  in  the 
parish  of  North  Tidworth,  a  few  miles  north 
of  A  mesbury  in  Wiltshire.  He  died  there  on 
28  March  1691,  and  was  buried  in  the  church- 
yard of  Tidworth.  At  his  funeral  there  was 
given  to  every  mourner  a  copy  of  his  book 
entitled  '  Death  considered  as  a  Door  to  a 
Life  of  Glory  [anon.]  Printed  for  the 
Author's  private  use,'  n.d.  [1690  ?]  There 
was  erected  over  his  grave  '  a  fabric  or  roof, 
supported  by  four  pillars  of  freestone,  repre- 
senting a  little  banquetting  house,'  with  a 
plain  stone,  and  simple  inscription  under  it. 
A  more  elaborate  inscription,  made  by  him- 
self a  little  before  his  death,  was  engraved 
on  a  brass  plate  fastened  to  the  roof  of  the 
church,  and  is  now  on  the  north  wall  inside 
the  building.  A  fragment  of  the  external 
monument  still  remains,  but  the  canopy  has 
disappeared,  the  stones  having  been  used 
for  some  repair  of  the  church  (STBATFOED, 
Wiltshire  Worthies,  pp.  126-7).  Pierce's 
wife  Susanna  died  in  June  1696,  and  was 
also  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  North  Tid- 
worth. An  infant  son,  Paul,  died  in  Febru- 
ary 1657,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of 
Brington  church,  where  an  epitaph  com- 
memorated his  memory.  The  son,  Robert, 
became  rector  of  North  Tidworth  in  1680,  and 
through  the  favour  of  Anne,  then  princess 
of  Denmark,  was  appointed  prebendary  of 
Chardstock  in  Salisbury  Cathedral  in  1689. 
He  retained  both  these  preferments  until 
his  death  in  1707. 

Pierce  was  an  executor  to  Bishop  Warner 
of  Rochester,  who  left  him  a  legacy  of  200/., 
and  the  Latin  verses  on  the  bishop's  tomb  at 
Rochester  were  probably  by  him.  He  him- 
self gave  books  and  money  to  the  library  of 
Magdalen  College,  and  70/.  for  rebuilding 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  He  encouraged  by  his 
patronage  William  Walker  the  grammarian, 
Dr.  Thomas  Smith,  and  John  Rogers  the 
musician. 

The  learning  and  controversial  abilities  of 
Pierce  are  undoubted,  and  he  was  a  stout 
champion  of  the  doctrines  of  his  church ;  but 
his  fierce  temper  provoked  the  rancour  of  his 
opponents,  arid  his  works  did  more  harm 


Pierce 


262 


Pierrepont 


than  good.  A  portrait  of  him  by  Mrs.  Beale, 
circa  1672,  was  at  Melbury,  Dorset,  the  seat 
of  the  Earl  of  Ilchester. 

Among  Pierce's  other  works  were :  1.  '  The 
Signal  Diagnostic,  whereby  to  judge  of  our 
Affections  and  present  and  future  Estate/ 
1670.  2.  «  A  Decade  of  Caveats  to  the  People 
of  England,'  1679 ;  against  popery  and  dis- 
sent, and  mostly  preached  in  Salisbury  Cathe- 
dral. 3.  The  first  of '  Two  Letters  contain- 
ing a  further  Justification  of  the  Church  of 
England  against  Dissenters,'  1682.  4.  '  Paci- 
ficatorium  Orthodoxse  Theologize  Corpuscu- 
lum,'  1683  and  1685,  a  treatise  for  young 
men  entering  into  holy  orders.  5.  '  The 
Law  and  Equity  of  the  Gospel,  or  the  Good- 
ness of  our  Lord  as  a  Legislator/  1686. 
6.  'Articles  to  be  enquired  of  within  the 
peculiar  Jurisdiction  of  Thomas  Pierce,  Dean 
of  Sarum,  in  his  Triennial  Visitation,  168 ' 
(sic).  7.  '  A  Prophylactick  from  Disloyalty 
in  these  Perilous  Times,  in  a  letter  to  Her- 
bert, bishop  of  Hereford/  1688  ;  in  support 
of  the  declaration  of  James  II,  and  signed 
'Theophilus  Basileus.'  8.  'An  effectual 
Prescription  against  the  Anguish  of  all 
Diseases/  1691 ;  apparently  posthumous. 

As  a  popular  preacher  Pierce  was  the 
author  of  many  printed  sermons.  With  the 
exception  of  three — (a) '  The  Badge  and  Cog- 
nisance of  God's  Disciples,  preached  at  St. 
Paul's  before  the  Gentlemen  of  Wilts/ 1657 ; 
0)  'The  Grand  Characteristic/  1658;  (c)'A 
seasonable  Caveat  against  Credulity,  before 
the  King  at  Whitehall/  1679— the  whole  of 
them  were  included  in  ( A  Collection  '  issued 
in  1671. 

Pierce  corrected,  amended,  and  completed 
for  the  press  the  *  Annales  Mundi/ 1655,  and 
compiled  the  l  Variantes  Lectiones  ex  An- 
notatis  Hug.  Grotii,  cum  ejusdem  de  iis 
judicio/  which  forms  the  fifteenth  article 
in  the  last  volume  of  Walton's  '  Polyglot 
Bible/  He  contributed  verses  to  the  Oxford 
collections,  *  Horti  Carolini  rosa  altera/ 
1640  ;  'On  Queen  Henrietta  Maria's  Return 
from  Holland/  1643;  and  on  the  death  of 
that  queen,  1669.  He  was  also  the  author 
of  the  anonymous  poem  '  Caroli  rov  fiajcapirou 
IlaXtyyei/eo-ia,  1649,'  which  was  included  in 
the  same  year  in  '  Monumentum  Regale,  a 
Tombe  for  Charles  I/  pp.  20-30.  This  poem 
was  also  appended  to  Pierce's  Latin  transla- 
tion (1674  and  1675)  of '  Reasons  of  Charles  I 
against  the  pretended  Jurisdiction  of  the 
High  Court  of  Justice,  22  Jan.  1648,'  along 
with  Latin  epitaphs  on  Charles  I,  Henry 
Hammond,  Jeffry  Palmer,  and  several 
friends ;  and  some  hymns,  which  are  said  to 
have  been  set  to  music  by  Nicholas  Lanier 
[q.  v.]  and  others.  Wood  asserts  that  the 


music  of  the  '  Divine  Anthems  '  of  William 
Child  was  set  to  the  poetry  of  Pierce.  Ar- 
thur Phillips  [q.  v.]  is  also  said  to  have  com- 
posed music  for  his  poems. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Wood's  Athense 
Oxon.  iii.  407,  iv.  299-307,  598 ;  Wood's  Fasti, 
ii.  266,  297,  307 ;  Jones's  Fasti  Eccles.  Salisb. 
pp.  323,  371;  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  i.  55,  ii.  167, 
618,  663,  iii.  563;  Bloxam's  Magd.  Coll.  Re- 
gister, passim  ;  Halkett  and  L , ing's  Pseudon. 
Lit.  iii.  2033,  iv.  2696  ;  Fell's  Life  of  Hammond, 
1684,  pp.  xxxv-vi ;  Hammond's  Works  (Libr. 
Anglo-Cath.  Theology),  vol.  i.  pp.  cxix,  cxxi-iii; 
Wood's  Life  and  Times  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.),  i. 
420,  460,  473,  487-9;  Todd's  Walton, i.  276-82; 
Oxford  Visitation,  ed.  Burrows  (Camden  Soc.), 
pp.  28-9,  89,  114,  137;  Cart-wright's  Saccha- 
rissa,  pp.  125,  172  ;  Walton's  Life  of  Sanderson, 
1678,  pp.  1-3 ;  Letters  of  Henry  More,  1694,  pp. 
37-46,  54;  Evelyn's  Diary,  1827,  iv.  116-18, 
121-4.]  W.  P.  C. 

PIERCE,  WILLIAM  (1580-1670), 
bishop  of  Peterborough.  [See  PIEKS.] 

PIERREPONT,  EVELYN,  first  DUKE 
OF  KINGSTON  (1665  P-1726),  was  third  son  of 
Robert  Pierrepont  of  Thoresby,  Nottingham- 
shire, by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  and 
coheiress  of  Sir  John  Evelyn,  knt.,  of  West 
Dean,Wiltshire  [see  under  PIEEEEPONT,  WIL- 
LIAM]. Evelyn  was  returned  to  the  Con- 
vention parliament  in  January  1689  for  East 
Retford.  At  the  general  election  in  March 
1690  he  was  again  returned  for  Retford  ;  but 
on  17  Sept.  1690  he  succeeded  his  brother 
William  as  fifth  Earl  of  Kingston-upon-Hull, 
and  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  on 
6  Nov.  following  (Journals  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  xiv.  541).  He  was  appointed  one  of 
the  commissioners  for  the  union  with  Scot- 
land on  10  April  1706,  and  was  created 
Marquis  of  Dorchester  on  23  Dec.  1706,  with 
remainder  in  default  of  male  issue  to  his 
uncle  Gervase,  Baron  Pierrepont  of  Ard- 
glass,  afterwards  created  Baron  Pierrepont 
of  Hanslope,  Buckinghamshire.  Dorchester 
was  admitted  to  the  privy  council  on  26  June 
1708,  and  on  19  Nov.  following  was  ordered 
by  the  House  of  Lords  to  present  the  address 
of  condolence  and  thanks  to  the  queen  (ib. 
xviii.  582-3).  In  1711  he  joined  in  several 
protests  against  the  resolutions  which  had 
been  carried  in  the  House  of  Lords  with 
reference  to  the  disasters  in  Spain  (ROGEES, 
Complete  Collection  of  Protests  of  the  House 
of  Lords,  1875,  i.  198-206).  On  28  May 
1712  he  signed  a  strongly  worded  protest 
against  '  the  restraining  orders '  sent  to  the 
Duke  of  Ormonde,  which,  together  with  a 
protest  against  the  peace,  in  which  he  joined 
on  7  June,  were  subsequently  expunged  by 
order  of  the  house  (ib.  i.  209-17).  On 


Pierrepont 


263 


Pierrepont 


15  June  1714  he  signed  the  protest  against 
the  passing  of  the  Schism  bill,  which  had  been 
carried  against  the  whigs  in  the  House  of 
Lords  by  a  majority  of  five  votes  (ib.  i.  218-21). 
Dorchester  was  appointed  warden  and  chief 
justice  in  eyre  of  the  royal  forests  north  of 
the  Trent  on  4  Nov.  1714,  a  post  which  he 
retained  until  December  1716.  He  was 
sworn  a  member  of  George  I's  privy  council 
on  16  Nov.  1714,  and  was  appointed  lord 
lieutenant  and  custos  rotulorum  of  Wiltshire 
on  1  Dec.  in  the  same  year.  He  was  created 
Duke  of  Kingston-upon-Hull  on  10  Aug. 
1715,  and  took  his  seat  as  such  on  the  15th 
of  that  month  (Journals  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  xx.  166).  On  10  April  1716  he  sup- 
ported the  second  reading  of  the  Septennial 
bill,  and  insisted  that  it  was  the  business  of  the 
legislature  '  to  rectify  old  laws  as  well  as  to 
make  new  ones  '  (Parl.  Hist.  vii.  296).  He 
was  appointed  lord  keeper  of  the  privy  seal 
in  December  1716,  but  was  succeeded  in 
that  office  by  Henry,  duke  of  Kent,  in  Fe- 
bruary 1718.  On  6  Feb.  1719  Kingston  be- 
came lord  president  of  the  council,  and  on 
29  April  following  was  elected  a  knight  of 
the  Garter.  On  11  June  1720  he  resigned 
the  post  of  lord  president,  and  resumed  his 
former  office  of  keeper  of  the  privy  seal. 
He  died  at  his  house  in  Arlington  Street, 
Piccadilly,  on  5  March  1726,  and  was  buried 
at  Holme  Pierrepont,  Nottinghamshire. 

Kingston,  who  was  one  of  the  most  pro- 
minent leaders  of  the  fashionable  world  of 
bis  day,  is  thus  described  by  Macky  in 
1705 :  i  He  hath  a  very  good  estate,  is  a  very 
•fine  gentleman,  of  good  sense,  well-bred,  and 
a  lover  of  the  ladies ;  intirely  in  the  interest 
of  his  country ;  makes  a  good  figure,  is  of  a 
black  complexion,  well  made,  not  forty  years 
old '  (Memoirs  of  the  Secret  Services  of  John 
Macky,  Esq.,  1733,  p.  75).  According  to 
his  daughter,  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu, 
Eichardson  drew  *  his  picture  without  know- 
ing it  in  Sir  Thomas  Grandison'  (Letters 
and  Works  of  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu, 
1837,  i.  p.  5).  He  was  a  staunch  whig  and 
a  member  of  the  Kit-Cat  Club.  He  is  said 
to  have  been  created  LL.D.  of  Cambridge 
University  on  16  April  1705  (Annals  of 
Queen  Anne's  JReiyn,  iv.  12),  but  his  name 
does  not  appear  in  the  '  Graduati  Canta- 
brigienses'  (1823).  He  held  the  post  of  re- 
corder of  Nottingham,  was  appointed  a 
deputy-lieutenant  of  Wiltshire  in  1701,  and 
was  custos  rotulorum  of  that  county  from 
1700  to  1712.  He  acted  as  one  of  the  lords 
justices  during  the  absence  of  the  king  from 
England  in  1719,  1720,  1723,  and  1725-6. 

He  married,  first,  in  1687,  Lady  Mary 
Feilding,  only  daughter  of  William,  third 


earl  of  Denbigh,  and  his  first  wife  Mary, 
sister  of  John,  first  baron  Kingston  in  the 
peerage  of  Ireland,  by  whom  he  had  one  son — 
viz.  William,  earl  of  Kingston,  who  died  on 
1  July  1713,  and  whose  only  son,  Evelyn 
[q.  v.],  succeeded  as  second  duke  of  Kingston 
— and  three  daughters,  viz.  (1)  Mary,  who  be- 
came the  wife  of  Edward  Wortley  Montagu 
[see  MONTAGF,  LADY  MART  WORTLEY]  ; 
(2)  Frances,  who  on  26  July  1714  became 
the  second  wife  of  John  Erskine,  sixth  or 
eleventh  earl  of  Mar  of  the  Erskine  line 
q.  v.] ;  and  (3)  Evelyn,  who  married,  on 
March  1712,  John,  second  baron  Gower, 
afterwards  first  earl  Gower,  and  died  on 
17  June  1727.  Kingston's  first  wife  was 
buried  at  Holme-Pierrepont  on  20  Dec.  1697. 
He  married,  secondly,  on  2  Aiig.  1714,  Lady 
Isabella  Bentinck,  fifth  daughter  of  William, 
first  earl  of  Portland,  and  his  first  wife 
Anne,  sister  of  Edward,  first  earl  of  Jersey, 
by  whom  he  had  two  daughters,  viz.  (1)  Caro- 
lina, who  on  9  Jan.  1749  became  the  wife  of 
Thomas  Brand  of  Kimpton,  Hertfordshire, 
and  died  on  9  June  1753 ;  and  (2)  Anne, 
who  died  unmarried  on  16  May  1739,  aged  20. 
His  widow  died  at  Paris  on  23  Feb.  1728, 
and  was  buried  at  Holme-Pierrepont  on 
3  May  following.  There  is  a  mezzotint  of 
Kingston  by  Faber  after  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller. 
A  catalogue  of  his  library  was  printed  in 
1727,  London,  folio. 

[Memoirs  of  the  Celebrated  Persons  compos- 
ing the  Kit-Cat  Club,  1821,  pp.  51-2,  with  por- 
trait; G-.  E.  C.'s  Complete  Peerage,  iv.  406; 
Burke's  Extinct  Peerage,  1883,  p.  428  ;  Collins's 
Peerage  of  England,  1812,  v.  628  n. ;  Nichols's 
Lit.  Anecd.  1812,  i.  368;  Historical  Register, 
vol.  xi.  Chron.  Diary,  pp.  11-12  ;  Political  State 
of  Great  Britain,  viii.  96  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1739  p. 
273,  1753  p.  296  ;  Official  Return  of  Lists  of 
Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  i.  pp.  560,  567  ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xi.  443,  8th  ser.  v. 
268  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

PIERREPONT,  EVELYN,  second 
DTJKB  OF  KINGSTON  (1711-1773),  born  in 
1711,  was  only  son  of  William,  earl  of 
Kingston,  by  his  wife  Rachel,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Baynton  of  Little  Chalfield, 
Wiltshire.  Evelyn,  first  duke  of  Kingston 
fq.  v.],  was  his  grandfather.  He  was 
educated  at  Eton.  His  father  died  on  I  July 
1713,  and  his  mother  on  18  May  1722.  He 
succeeded  his  grandfather  as  second  Duke  of 
Kingston  on  5  March  1726,  and  took  his  seat 
in  the  House  of  Lords  on  1  June  1733 
(Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  xxiv.  292). 
« The  Duke  of  Kingston,'  says  his  aunt  in 
1726,  '  has  hitherto  had  so  ill  an  education, 
'tis  hard  to  make  any  judgment  of  him ;  he 
has  his  spirit,  but  I  fear  will  never  have  his 


Pierrepont 


264 


Pierrepont 


father's  sense.  As  young  noblemen  go,  'tis 
possible  he  may  make  a  good  figure  amongst 
them '  (Letters  and  Works  of  Lady  Mary 
Worthy  Montagu,  1837,  ii.  209).  He  was 
appointed  master  of  the  staghounds  north  of 
the  Trent  on  8  July  1738,  and  on  20  March 
1741  was  elected  a  knight  of  the  Garter.  On 
17  April  1741  he  became  one  of  the  lords  of 
the  bedchamber,  a  post,  however,  which  he 
did  not  long  retain.  Upon  the  outbreak  of 
the  rebellion  in  1745,  Kingston,  at  his  own 
expense,  raised  a  regiment  of  light  horse, 
which  greatly  distinguished  itself  against  the 
rebels  at  the  battle  of  Culloden.  He  was 
gazetted  a  colonel  in  the  army  on  4  Oct. 
1745,  major-general  on  19  March  1755,  and 
lieutenant-general  on  4  Feb.  1759.  At  the 
coronation  of  George  III  in  September  1761, 
Kingston  was  the  bearer  of  St.  Edward's 
staff.  In  January  1763  he  was  appointed 
lord  lieutenant  and  custos  rotulorum  of 
Nottinghamshire,  and  also  steward  of  Sher- 
wood Forest,  but  resigned  both  these  offices 
in  August  1765.  In  September  1769  he  be- 
came recorder  of  Nottingham,  and  on  26  May 
1772  he  was  .promoted  to  the  rank  of  general 
in  the  army.  He  died  at  Bath  on  23  Sept. 
1773,  aged  62,  and  was  buried  at  Holme- 
Pierrepont,  Nottinghamshire,  on  19  Oct. 
following. 

Kingston  is  described  by  Walpole  as  being 
'  a  very  weak  man,  of  the  greatest  beauty, 
and  finest  person  in  England  '  (Journal  of  the 
Eeign  of  King  George  III,  1859,  i.  259).  He 
went  through  the  ceremony  of  marriage  with 
the  notorious  Elizabeth  Chudleigh  [q.  v.],  the 
wife  of  the  Hon.  Augustus  John  Hervey 
(afterwards  third  Earl  of  Bristol)  [q.  v.],  at 
St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  on  8  March 
1769.  In  the  riot  which  occurred  in  London 
on  the  22nd  of  that  month,  Kingston  was 
1  taken  for  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  and  had  his 
new  wedding  coach,  favours,  and  liveries 
covered  with  mud '  (WALPOLE,  Letters,  1857, 
v.  149).  All  his  honours  became  extinct 
upon  his  death  without  issue.  On  the  death  of 
the  Countess  of  Bristol  in  August  1788,  his 
estates  devolved  upon  his  nephew,  Charles 
Meadows,  who  assumed  the  name  of  Pierre- 
pont, and  was  subsequently  created  Earl 
Manvers.  Kingston  lost  a  large  number  of 
valuable  manuscripts,  letters,  and  deeds  by 
fires  at  Thoresby  (4  April  1745)  and  at  New 
Square,  Lincoln's  Inn  (27  June  1752).  There 
is  no  record  of  any  speech  or  protest  by  him 
in  the  House  of  Lords.  A  full-length  por- 
trait of  Kingston,  signed  P.  Tillemans,  be- 
longed in  1867  to  Earl  Manners. 

[Thomas  Whitehead's  Original  Anecdotes, 
1792  ;  Walpole's  Memoirs  of  the  Eeign  of  King 
George  III,  1845,  iii.  351-2;  G.  E.  C.'s  Complete 


Peerage,  iv.  407 ;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  1886T 
ii.  302;  Collins's  Peerage,  1812,  v.  628-9  n.  • 
Burke's  Extinct  Peerage,  1883,  p.  428;  Eddi- 
son's  Hist,  of  Worksop,  1851,  pp.  165-81  ;  The 
Beauties  of  England  and  Wales,  vol.  xii.  pt.  i. 

Bx  368-70  ;  Historical  Register,  vol.  vii.,  Chron. 
iary,  p.  27;  Political  State  of  Great  Britain, 
vi.  47-8;  Gent.  Mag.  1773  pp.  470-1,  1745  p. 
218,  1752  pp.  287,  381,  1769  p.  165;  Notes  and 
Queries,  3rd  ser.  iv.  269,  418,  8th  ser.  v.  307,  vi. 
388.]  G.  F.  E.  B. 

PIERREPONT,  HENRY,  first  MAR- 
QUIS OF  DORCHESTER  (1606-1680),  bom  in 
1606,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Robert  Pierre- 
pont, first  earl  of  Kingston  [q.  v.]  He  was 
educated  at  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge. 
In  the  parliament  of  1628-9  Pierrepont,  who 
bore  the  courtesy  title  of  Viscount  Newark, 
represented  Nottinghamshire.  On  11  Jan. 
1641  he  was  summoned  to  the  House  of 
Lords  as  Baron  Pierrepont  of  Holme  Pierre- 
pont (DOYLE,  Official  Baronage,  i.  609). 
There  he  delivered  two  speeches :  the  first 
in  defence  of  the  right  of  bishops  to  sit  in 
parliament,  the  second  on  the  lawfulness  and 
conveniency  of  their  intermeddling  in  tem- 
poral affairs  (Old  Parliamentary  History,  ix. 
287,  322).  In  1642  the  king  appointed  him 
lord  lieutenant  of  Nottinghamshire,  and  he 
took  an  active  part  in  raising  forces  for  the 
royal  army.  On  13  July  1642  he  made  a 
speech  to  the  assembled  trained  bands  of  the 
county  at  Newark,  urging  them  to  take  up 
arms  in  the  king's  cause  (reprinted  in  COR- 
NELIUS BROWN,  Annals  of  Newark-on-Trent? 
p.  110).  But  an  attempt  which  he  made  to 
obtain  possession  of  the  powder  belonging  to 
the  county  was  successfully  defeated  by  John 
Hutchinson  (Memoirs  of  Col.  Hutchinson,  i. 
142-53,347;  Cal  State  Papers,  Dom.  1641-3, 
p.  368).  In  1643  he  succeeded  his  father  as- 
second  Earl  of  Kingston.  He  followed  the  king 
to  Oxford,  and  remained  there  till  the  war- 
ended.  The  university  conferred  on  him  the 
degree  of  M.A.,  and  Charles  rewarded  his- 
adherence  by  creating  him  Marquis  of  Dor- 
chester (25  March  1645)  and  admitting  him 
to  the  privy  council  (1  March  1645)  (DOYLE, 
Official  Baronage;  WOOD,  Fasti  Oxon.  ii. 
36).  At  the  Uxbridge  treaty  he  acted  as 
one  of  the  king's  commissioners,  and  earned 
great  reputation  among  the  soldiers  by  his 
opposition  to  the  rest  of  the  council  when 
they  decided  to  surrender  Oxford  to  Fairfax 
(MuNK,  Coll.  of  Phys.  ed.  1878,  i.  284).  In 
March  1647  he  surprised  Hyde  and  the  more 
rigid  royalists  by  compounding  for  his  estate. 
He  had  not  actually  fought  in  the  king's- 
armies,  and  his  delinquency  consisted  in  sit- 
ting in  the  Oxford  parliament.  His  fine, 
therefore,  was  fixed  at  7,467/.,  which  was- 


Pierrepont 


265 


Pierrepont 


estimated  to  be  one  tenth  of  the  value  of  his 
estate  (Calendar  of  the  Committee  for  Com- 
pounding^ p.  1473 ;  Cal.  Clarendon  Papers,  i. 
348,  368). 

Now  that  the  war  was  over,  Dorchester 
returned  to  his  studies.  '  From  his  youth 
he  was  always  much  addicted  to  books ;  and 
when  he  came  from  Cambridge,  for  many 
years  he  seldom  studied  less  than  ten  or 
twelve  hours  a  day ;  so  that  he  had  early 
passed  though  all  manner  of  learning  both 
divine  and  human.'  For  some  time  he  lived 
at  Worksop  Manor,  lent  him  by  the  Earl  of 
Arundel,  as  two  of  his  own  houses  had  been 
ruined  by  the  war.  But  after  the  king's 
death  he  found  there  was  no  living  in  the 
country,  as  every  mechanic  now  thought 
himself  as  good  as  the  greatest  peer;  and 
in  November  1649  he  removed  to  London. 
Sedentary  habits  and  trouble  of  mind  had 
made  him  ill,  and  his  illness  suggested  to 
him  the  study  of  physic,  which  he  hence- 
forth pursued  with  the  greatest  application 
(MuNK,  p.  286).  With  the  study  of  medi- 
cine he  combined  the  study  of  the  law,  and 
on  30  June  1651  he  was  admitted  to  Gray's 
Inn  (FosTEE,  Gray's  Inn  Register,  p.  258  ; 
Nicholas  Papers,  i.  306).  On  22  July  1658 
he  was  admitted  a  fellow  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  (MuNK,  i.  282, 291).  The  royalists 
regarded  his  conduct  as  a  scandal  to  his 
order,  and  spread  a  report  that  he  had  killed 
by  his  prescriptions  his  daughter,  his  coach- 
man, and  five  other  patients  (Cal.  Clarendon 
Papers,  iii.  412).  The  official  journal  of  the 
Protectorate,  however,  praised  him  for 
giving  the  nobility  of  England  '  a  noble 
example  how  to  improve  their  time  at 
the  highest  rate  for  the  advancement  of 
their  own  honour  and  the  benefit  of  man- 
kind' (Mercurius  Politicus,  22-29  July 
1658). 

At  the  Restoration,  in  spite  of  Dorchester's 
compliance  with  the  Protector's  government, 
he  was  readmitted  to  the  privy  council 
(27  Aug.  1660),  and  remained  a  member  of 
that  body  till  1673.  He  was  also  appointed 
one  of  the  commissioners  for  executing  the 
office  of  earl  marshal  (26  May  1662, 15  June 
1676),  became  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society 
(20  May  1663),  and  accepted  the  post  of  re- 
corder of  Nottingham  (7  Feb.  1666).  He 
died  on  8  Dec.  1680  at  his  house  in  Charter- 
house Yard,  and  was  buried  at  Holme 
Pierrepont. 

Dorchester  was  a  little  man,  with  a  very 
violent  temper.  On  11  Dec.  1638  he  ob- 
tained a  pardon  for  an  assault  he  had  com- 
mitted on  one  Philip  Kinder  within  the 
precincts  of  Westminster  Abbey  and  in  time 
of  divine  service  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 


1637-8  p.  16,  1638-9  p.  412).  On  14  Dec. 
1641  the  House  of  Lords  committed  him  to 
custody  for  words  used  during  a  debate 
(Lords'  Journals,  iv.  475).  At  some  subse- 
quent date  he  had  a  quarrel  with  Lord  Gran- 
dison,  from  whom  he  received  a  beating. 
In  March  1660  Dorchester  challenged  his 
son-in-law,  Lord  Roos,  to  a  duel,  on  account 
of  his  ill-treatment  of  Lady  Roos.  The  two 
peers  exchanged  long  and  abusive  letters, 
which  they  published.  '  You  dare  not  meet 
me  with  a  sword  in  your  hand/  wrote  Dor- 
chester, '  but  was  it  a  bottle  none  would  be 
more  forward/  '  If,'  replied  Roos,  *  by  your 
threatening  to  ram  your  sword  down  my 
throat,  you  do  not  mean  your  pills,  the  worst 
is  past,  and  I  am  safe  enough '  ( The  Lord 
Marquesse  of  Dorchester's  Letter  to  the  Lord 
Roos,  &c.,  4to,  1660).  On  19  Dec. 
Dorchester  came  to  blows  with  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham  at  a  conference  between  the 
two  houses  in  the  Painted  Chamber.  *  The 
Marquis,  who  was  the  lower  of  the  two  in 
stature  and  was  less  active  in  his  limbs,  lost 
his  periwig,  and  received  some  rudeness  ; ' 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  '  the  Marquis  had 
much  of  the  duke's  hair  in  his  hands  to  re- 
compense for  the  pulling  off  his  periwig, 
which  he  could  not  reach  high  enough  to  do 
to  the  other'  (CLARENDON,  Continuation  of 
Life,  §  978).  The  two  combatants  were 
committed  to  the  Tower  by  the  House  of 
Lords,  but  released  a  few  days  later  on  apo- 
logising (Lords'  Journals,  xii.  52,  55). 

Dorchester's  pretences  to  universal  know- 
ledge exposed  him  to  the  ridicule  of  his 
contemporaries.  Lord  Roos,  or  rather  Samuel 
Butler  writing  under  the  name  of  Lord 
Roos,  told  him,  '  You  are  most  insufferable 
in  your  unconscionable  engrossing  of  all 
trades.'  Dorchester  himself  regarded  medi- 
cine as  his  most  serious  accomplishment. 
In  1676  he  brought  an  action  of  scandalum 
magnatum  against  a  man  who  said,  to  one 
that  asserted  that  the  marquis  was  a  great 
physician,  that  all  men  of  the  marquis's 
years  were  either  fools  or  physicians  (Ration 
Correspondence,  i.  124).  According  to  his  bio- 
grapher, Dr.  Goodall,  he  hastened  his  end  by 
taking  his  own  medicines ;  but  he  was  nearly 
seventy-four  when  he  died.  Dorchester  left 
a  library  valued  at  4,000/.  to  the  College  of 
Physicians,  which  also  possesses  a  portrait 
and  a  bust  of  the  marquis  (MuNK,  i.  282, 
291). 

He  married  twice :  (1)  Cecilia,  daughter 
of  Paul,  viscount  Bayning,  who  died  19  Sept. 
1639.  By  her  he  had  two  daughters— Anne, 
married  to  John  Manners,  lord  Roos,  from 
whom  she  was  divorced  by  act  of  parliament 
in  1666 ;  and  Grace,  who  died  unmarried  in 


Pierrepont 


266 


Pierrepont 


1703.  (2)  In  September  1652,  Katherine, 
third  daughter  of  Janies  Stanley,  seventh 
earl  of  Derby  (DoYLE,  Official  Baronage,  i. 


Dorchester  was  the  author  of:  1.  'Two 
Speeches  spoken  in  the  House  of  Lords: 
one  concerning  the  Right  of  Bishops  to  sit 
in  Parliament,  and  the  other  concerning  the 
Lawfulness  and  Conveniency  of  their  inter- 
meddling in  Temporal  Affairs,'  4to,  1641. 
2.  *  Speech  to  the  Trained  Bands  of  Notting- 
hamshire at  Newark,'  4to,  1642.  3.  'The 
Lord  Marquesse  of  Dorchester's  Letter  to 
the  Lord  Roos,  with  the  Lord  Roos's  Answer 
thereunto,  where  unto  is  added  the  Reason 
why  the  Lord  Marquesse  of  Dorchester  pub- 
lished his  Letter,'  &c.,  4to,  1660.  The  letters 
published  in  this  tract  were  originally  printed 
in  folio  in  February  1659-60.  4.  A  letter 
to  Dr.  Duck  in  answer  to  his  dedication  of 
'  De  Auctoritate  Juris  Civilis  Romanorum,' 
1653. 

[A  Life  of  Dorchester,  by  Dr.  Charles  G-oodall, 
is  printed  in  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  i.  281-92,  ed. 
1878.  Other  biographies  are  given  in  Wood's 
Fasti  Oxon.  and  Parke's  edition  of  Walpole's 
Royal  a.nd  Noble  Authors.]  C.  H.  F. 

PIERREPONT  or  PIERREPOINT, 
ROBERT,  first  EARL  OF  KINGSTON  (1584- 
1643),  born  6  Aug.  1584,  was  the  second  son 
of  Sir  Henry  Pierrepont  of  Holme  Pierre- 
pont, Nottinghamshire,  by  Frances,  daughter 
of  Sir  William  Cavendish  (DOYLE,  Official 
Baronage,  ii.  298  ;  Life  of  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle, ed.  Firth,  p.  217).  In  1596  he  was 
admitted  commoner  of  Oriel  College,  Ox- 
ford ;  he  gave  100/.  towards  the  rebuilding 
of  the  college  in  1637,  and  his  arms  are  in 
a  window  of  the  hall  (SHADWELL,  Regist. 
Oriel  pp.  83,  84).  He  was  admitted  to 
Gray's  Inn  in  1600,  represented  the  borough 
of  Nottingham  in  the  parliament  of  1601, 
and  was  high  sheriff  of  the  county  in  1615 
(FOSTER,  Gray's  Inn  Register').  On  29  June 
1627  Pierrepont  was  raised  to  the  peerage 
by  the  title  of  Baron  Pierrepont  of  Hurst 
Pierrepont  and  Viscount  Newark,  and  on 
25  July  1628  promoted  to  the  dignity  of 
Earl  of  Kingston-upon-Hull  (DoTLE,  ii.  298). 
He  took  no  interest  in  state  affairs,  but 
devoted  himself  entirely  to  raising  a  great 
estate,  and  for  the  ten  or  twelve  years 
previous  to  the  civil  war  regularly  spent 
about  a  thousand  a  year  in  buying  land.  The 
king  sent  Lord  Capel  to  him  in  August 
1642  to  borrow  5,000/.  or  10,OOOJ.,  but 
Kingston  protested  he  had  no  money  lying 
by  him,  and  made  his  investments  a  pretext 
for  refusing.  At  the  same  time  he  recom- 
mended Capel  to  make  an  application  to 
Lord  Dein court  (CLARENDON,  vi.  59).  When 


the  war  broke  out  he  endeavoured  at  first 
to  remain  neutral — ( divided  his  sons  be- 
tween both  parties,  and  concealed  himself.' 
To  the  appeals  of  the  Nottingham  committee 
he  answered  that  he  was  resolved  '  not  to 
act  on  either  side,'  saying:  'When  I  take 
arms  with  the  king  against  the  parliament, 
or  with  the  parliament  against  the  king,  let 
a  cannon-bullet  divide  me  between  them ' 
(Memoirs  of  Col.  Hutchinson,  i.  164,  217,  ed. 
Firth).  But  finding  neutrality  impossible, 
he  joined  the  king,  received  a  commis- 
sion to  raise  a  regiment  of  foot  (25  March 
1643),  and  was  appointed  lieutenant-general 
of  the  five  counties  of  Lincoln,  Rutland, 
Huntingdon,  Cambridge,  and  Norfolk  (3  May 
1643 ;  BLACK,  Oxford  Docquets,  pp.  22,  33). 
Kingston  made  Gainsborough  his  head- 
quarters, speedily  collected  a  considerable 
force,  and  attempted,  in  concert  with  the 
royalists  of  Newark,  to  surprise  Lincoln 
(Mercurius  Aulicus,  12  June  1643;  VICARS. 
Jehovah  Jireh,  p.  372  ;  RTJSHWORTH,  v.  278). 
On  16  July  1643  Lord  Willoughby  of  Par- 
ham  surprised  Gainsborough,  and  took  King- 
ston prisoner,  though  he  held  out  in  his 
quarters  until  the  firing  of  the  house  forced 
him  to  surrender.  W^illoughby,  fearing  he 
would  be  unable  to  hold  Gainsborough, 
shipped  Kingston  and  the  chief  prisoners  on 
board  a  pinnace,  to  be  conveyed  to  Hull.  On 
its  way  down  the  Trent  the  royalist  bat- 
teries fired  upon  the  pinnace,  and  Kingston 
was  killed.  The  roundheads  reported  that 
he  had  been  cut  in  two  by  a  cannon-ball, 
and  regarded  his  fate  as  a  providential 
fulfilment  of  the  curse  he  had  denounced 
against  himself  if  he  took  part  in  the  war 
(Mercurius  Aulicus,  27  July  1643  ;  VICARS, 
God's  Ark,  p.  7  ;  RICRAFT,  England's  Cham- 
pions, p.  35 ;  Memoirs  of  Col.  Hutchinson, 
i.  217,  223).  Kingston's  death  took  place  on 
25  July  1643.  An  elegy  upon  him  is  printed 
in  Sir  Francis  Wortley's  'Characters  and 
Elegies/  1646  (p.  34). 

Kingston  married  Gertrude,  eldest  daugh- 
ter and  coheiress  to  Henry  Talbot,  fourth 
son  of  George,  earl  of  Shrewsbury,  by  whom 
he  had  five  sons  and  three  daughters.  His 
eldest  son  and  successor,  Henry,  and  his 
second  son,  William,  are  separately  noticed. 
His  third  son,  Francis,  was  a  colonel  in 
the  parliamentary  army,  represented  Notting- 
ham in  the  later  years  of  the  Long  parlia- 
ment, and  died  in  January  1659.  Many  of 
his  letters  are  printed  in  the  Report  of  the 
Historical  Manuscripts  Commission  on  the 
Duke  of  Portland's  manuscripts,  vol.  i.  Mrs. 
Hutchinson  gives  a  full  account  of  him  in  her 
life  of  her  husband.  Of  the  two  younger 
sons  and  the  daughters,  the  Duchess  of  New- 


Pierrepont 


267 


Pierrepont 


castle  gives  brief  notices  (Life  of  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle,  ed.  Firth,  p.  219). 

[Doyle's  Official  Baronage  ;  Collins's  Peerage, 
ed.  Brydges.  A  paper  on  Kingston  by  Mr. 
Edward  Peacock  is  printed  in  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  2nd  ser.  ix.  285.] 

C.  H.  F. 

PIERREPONT,  WILLIAM  (1607?- 
1678),  politician,  born  about  1607,  was  the 
second  son  of  Robert  Pierrepont,  first  earl  of 
Kingston  [q.  v.]  Henry  Pierrepont,  first 
marquis  of  Dorchester  [q.  v.],  was  his  elder 
brother.  Pierrepont  married  Elizabeth,daugh- 
ter  and  coheiress  of  Sir  Thomas  Harris, 
bart.,  of  Tong  Castle,  Shropshire  {Life  of 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  ed.  Firth,  p.  217). 
In  1638  he  was  sheriff  of  Shropshire,  and 
found  great  difficulty  in  collecting  ship  money 
(Gal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1637-8  pp.  266, 
423,  1638-9  p.  54).  In  November  1640  he 
was  returned  to  the  Long  parliament  as 
member  for  Great  Wenlock.  Pierrepont  at 
once  became  a  person  of  influence  in  the 
counsels  of  the  leaders  of  the  popular  party. 
Mrs.  Hutchinson  describes  him  as  '  one  of 
the  wisest  counsellors  and  most  excellent 
speakers  in  the  house.'  Of  his  oratory  the 
only  specimens  surviving  are  a  speech  at  the 
impeachment  of  Sir  Robert  Berkeley,  6  July 
1641,  and  a  few  fragmentary  remarks  in  the 
notebooks  of  different  members  (RusHWORTH, 
iv.  318 ;  VERNEY,  Notes  of  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment, p.  181 ;  Diary  of  Sir  John  Northcote, 
p.  44;  Cal  State  Papers,  Dom.  1641-3,  p.  277). 
His  value  in  counsel  is  shown  by  his  appoint- 
ment as  one  of  the  committee  established 
during  the  adjournment  of  the  commons 
after  the  attempted  arrest  of  the  five  members 
(5  Jan.  1642),  and  as  one  of  the  committee 
of  safety  established  on  4  July  1642. 

During  the  early  part  of  the  war  Pierre- 
pont was  one  of  the  heads  of  the  peace  party 
(SANTORD,  Studies  and  Illustrations  of  the 
Great  Rebellion,  pp.  535,  571).  He  was  one 
of  the  commissioners  selected  to  treat  with 
Charles  in  November  1642,  and  in  January 
1643.  Whitelocke,  who  was  his  associate  in 
the  negotiations  at  Oxford  in  March  1643, 
describes  him  as  acting  his  part  ( with  deep 
foresight  and  prudence'  {Memorials,  i.  201, 
ed.  1853).  After  the  failure  of  the  renewed 
attempts  to  open  negotiations  in  the  summer 
of  1643,Pierrepont  seems  to  have  had  thoughts 
of  retirement,  On  8  Nov.  1643  he  asked 
the  House  of  Commons  for  leave  to  go  beyond 
seas,  '  but  they  were  so  desirous  of  his  assist- 
ance, being  a  gentleman  of  great  wisdom 
and  integrity,  that  they  gave  him  a  friendly 
denial'  {ib.  i.  225;  Commons'  Journals,  iii. 
•504).  The  reason  which  he  gave  for  his 
request  was  a  conscientious  objection  to 


taking  the  covenant  {Memoirs  of  the  Verney 
Family,  ii.  179).  In  February  1644  Pierre- 
pont was  appointed  one  of  the  committee  of 
both  kingdoms,  and  thenceforward  threw 
himself  with  vigour  into  the  conduct  of  the 
war.  At  the  Uxbridge  treaty  in  February 
1645  Clarendon  marked  an  alteration  in  his 
temper  and  in  that  of  his  fellow  commis- 
sioner, John  Crewe.  Both  were  '  men  of  great 
fortunes,  and  had  always  been  of  the  greatest 
moderation  in  their  counsels,  and  most  soli- 
citous upon  all  opportunities  for  peace,'  but 
they  appeared  now  '  to  have  contracted  more 
bitterness  and  sourness  than  formerly.'  They 
were  more  reserved  towards  the  king's  com- 
missioners, and  in  all  conferences  insisted 
peremptorily  that  the  king  must  yield  to  the 
demands  of  the  parliament  {Rebellion,  ed. 
Macray,  viii.  248).  At  this  time  and  for  the 
next  three  years  Pierrepont  was  regarded  as 
one  of  the  leaders  of  the  independent  party. 
He  and  St.  John,  wrote  Robert  Baillie,  were 
'more  staid'  than  Cromwell  and  Vane,  but 
not  '  great  heads.'  His  favour  with  the  par- 
liament was  shown  by  their  grant  of  7,467/. 
to  him  on  22  March  1647,  being  the  amount 
of  the  fine  inflicted  on  his  brother  Henry, 
marquis  of  Dorchester,  for  adhering  to  the 
king  {Cal.  Committee  for  Compounding,  p. 
1473). 

Pierrepont's  policy  during  1647  and  1648 
is  not  easy  to  follow.  His  name  and  that  of 
his  brother  Francis  appear  in  the  list  of  the 
fifty-seven  members  of  parliament  who  en- 
gaged themselves  to  stand  by  Fairfax  and 
the  army  (4  Aug.  1647 ;  RUSHWORTH,  vii. 
755).  In  September  he  supported  the  pro- 
posal that  further  negotiations  should  be 
opened  with  the  king,  in  spite  of  his  refusal 
of  the  terms  parliament  had  offered  to  him 
(WiLDMAtf,  Putney  Projects,  1647,  p.  43). 
In  the  following  April  he  was  again  reported 
to  be  concerting  a  treaty  with  the  king,  and 
voted  against  the  bulk  of  his  party  on  the 
question  of  maintaining  the  government  by 
king,  lords,  and  commons  {Hamilton  Papers, 
Camden  Soc.  pp.  174,  191).  Appointed  one 
of  the  fifteen  commissioners  to  negotiate 
with  Charles  at  Newport  in  September  1647, 
he  seemed  to  Cromwell  too  eager  to  patch 
up  an  accommodation  with  the  king.  In  a 
letter  to  Hammond  Cromwell  refers  to  Pierre- 
pont as  '  my  wise  friend,  who  thinks  that  the 
enthroning  the  king  with  presbytery  brings 
spiritual  slavery,  but  with  a  moderate  epi- 
scopacy works  a  good  peace'  {Clarke  Papers, 
ii.  50).  On  1  Dec.  1648  he  received  the 
thanks  of  the  house  for  his  services  during 
the  treaty.  Pride's  Purge  and  the  trial  of 
the  king  produced  a  rupture  between  Pierre- 
pont and  the  independents.  He  expressed 


Pierrepont 


263 


Pierrepont 


to  Bulstrode  Whitelocke  '  much  dissatisfac- 
tion at  those  members  who  sat  in  the  house, 
and  at  the  proceedings  of  the  general  and 
army'  (WHITELOCKE,  Memorials,  ii.  477,  509, 
ed.  1853).  For  the  next  few  years  he  held 
aloof  from  politics,  and  did  not  sit  in  the 
council  of  state.  Personally,  however,  he 
remained  on  good  terms  with  Cromwell,  and 
entertained  him  at  his  house  during  his  march 
from  Scotland  to  Worcester  (Memoirs  of 
Colonel  Hutchinson,\\.  185).  He  was  returned 
to  Cromwell's  second  parliament  as  member 
for  Nottinghamshire,  but  did  not  sit.  The 
Protector's  government  was  very  anxious  to 
have  his  support,  and  he  did  not  scruple 
to  ask  favours  from  them  on  behalf  of  his 
brothers,  when  the  Marquis  of  Dorchester 
was  in  danger  of  being  taxed  as  a  delinquent, 
and  when  Francis  was  appointed  sheriff  of 
the  county.  '  If  it  were  my  case,'  he  wrote 
in  the  latter  instance  to  Oliver  St.  John,  '  my  j 
Lord  Protector  might  do  what  he  pleased 
with  me ;  my  conscience  would  not  permit 
me  to  execute  that  place.  My  brother  and 
I  do  very  much  honour  my  Lord  Protector, 
and  are  most  desirous  to  do  him  service,  but  in 
this  we  cannot '  ( Thurloe  Papers,  iv.  237, 469). 
A  similar  scruple  led  him  to  refuse  the  seat 
offered  to  him  in  Cromwell's  House  of  Lords 
(GODWIN,  History  of  the  Commonwealth,  iv. 
469).  Nevertheless  he  is  mentioned  by 
Whitelocke  as  one  of  the  little  council  of 
intimate  friends  with  whom  the  Protector 
advised  on  the  question  of  kingship  and  on 
other  great  affairs  of  state  (Memorials,  iv. 
289).  For  Cromwell's  son  Henry  he  pro- 
fessed great  attachment  and  admiration,  and, 
through  his  friends  Thurloe  and  St.  John, 
exercised  a  great  influence  over  the  policy 
of  Richard  Cromwell's  government  (BURTON, 
Parliamentary  Diary,  iv.  274).  There  can 
be  little  doubt  that  Pierrepont  is  the  myste- 
rious friend  referred  to  in  Colonel  Hutchin- 
son's  '  Life : '  '  as  considerable  and  as  wise  a 
person  as  any  was  in  England,  who  did  not 
openly  appear  among  Richard's  adherents  or 
counsellors,  but  privately  advised  him,  and 
had  a  very  honourable  design  of  bringing  the 
nation  into  freedom  under  this  young  man 
who  was  so  flexible  to  good  counsels.'  WThen 
the  colonel  objected  that  the  fixing  of  the 
government  in  a  single  person  would  neces- 
sarily lead  in  the  end  to  the  restoration  of 
the  Stuarts,  Pierrepont  '  gave  many  strong 
reasons  why  that  family  could  not  be  re- 
stored without  the  ruin  of  the  people's  liberty 
and  of  all  their  champions,  and  thought  that 
these  carried  so  much  force  with  them  that 
it  would  never  be  attempted,  even  by  any 
royalist  that  retained  any  love  to  his  country, 
and  that  the  establishing  this  single  person 


would  satisfy  that  faction,  and  compose  all 
the  differences,  bringing  in  all  of  all  parties 
that  were  men  of  interest  and  love  to  their 
country'  (Memoirs  of  Colonel  Hutchinson, 
ii.  213).  The  royalist  agents  reported  to 
Hyde  that  Thurloe  governed  Richard  Crom- 
well, and  St.  John  and  Pierrepont  governed 
Thurloe.  They  wished  that  Pierrepont  were 
dead,  and  thought  of  trying  to  gain  him  over 
to  the  king's  cause :  but  those  who  knew  him 
best  dared  not  approach  him  on  the  subject 
(Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii.  421, 423, 425, 428, 
441).  After  the  fall  of  Richard  Cromwell 
Pierrepont  again  retired;  but  on  23  Feb. 
1660,  after  the  return  of  the  secluded  mem- 
bers to  their  places  in  the  house,  he  was 
elected  to  the  new  council  of  state  at  the 
head  of  the  list  (Commons'  Journals,  vii.  849). 
The  suspicions  of  the  royalists  redoubled. 
Some  reported  that  he  was  working  for  the 
restoration  of  Richard  Cromwell  (Clarendon 
State  Papers,  iii.  693).  He  was  said  to  be 
violent  against  the  king,  and  to  be  one  of 
the  little  j  unto  of  presby  terian  leaders  who 
wished  to  impose  on  Charles  II  the  terms 
which  had  been  demanded  of  his  father  in 
the  Newport  treaty.  Pierrepont  himself  was 
to  hold  the  office  of  lord  privy  seal  in  the 
future  government.  When  this  cabal  was 
frustrated  by  Monck's  promptitude,  Pierre- 
pont, Thurloe,  and  St.  John  were  alleged  to 
be  trying  to  corrupt  Monck,  and  to  persuade 
him  to  accept  the  sovereignty  himself. 
'There  are  not  in  nature  three  &uch  beasts/ 
wrote  Broderick  to  Hyde  (ib.  iii.  701,  703, 
705,  729,  749). 

In  the  Convention  parliament  Pierrepont 
represented  Nottinghamshire.  He  advocated 
an  excise,  moved  the  rejection  of  the  Militia 
Bill,  spoke  several  times  on  financial  sub- 
jects, and  defended  the  right  of  the  commons 
to  adjourn  themselves  (Old  Parliamentary 
History,  xxii.  405,  xxiii.  14,  18,  21,  67). 
According  to  Burnet,  Pierrepont  was  the  chief 
instrument  in  persuading  the  House  of  Com- 
mons to  offer  to  compensate  Charles  II  for 
the  abolition  of  the  court  of  wards  by  a 
revenue  from  the  excise.  '  Pierrepont,'  he 
1  writes, '  valued  himself  to  me  upon  this  service 
he  did  his  country  at  a  time  when  things 
were  so  little  considered  on  either  hand  that 
the  court  did  not  seem  to  apprehend  the 
value  of  what  they  parted  with,  nor  the 
country  of  what  they  purchased '  (  Own  Time, 
i.  28,  ed.  1833).  He  also  exerted  his  in- 
fluence to  save  the  lives  of  Colonel  Hutchin- 
son and  Major  Lister,  and  moved  the  resolu- 
tion by  which  the  commons  agreed  to  petition 
!  the  king  that  Vane  and  Lambert,  though 
(  excepted  from  the  act  of  indemnity,  should 
not  be  tried  for  their  lives  (Old  Parlia- 


Piers 


269 


Piers 


mentary  History,  xxii.  445 ;  Ludlow  Memoirs, 
ed.  1894,  ii.  286 ;  Life  of  Colonel  Hutchinson, 
ii.  254). 

Pierrepont  was  defeated  at  the  election  for 
Nottinghamshire  in  1661,  and  retired  from 
political  life.  In  December,  1667,  however, 
he  was  appointed  by  the  commons  one  of 
the  nine  commissioners  for  the  inspection  of 
accounts,  known  as  the  Brook  House  com- 
mittee (BURNET,  i.  491 ;  MAJRVELL,  Works, 
ed.  Grosart,  ii.  230).  He  died  in  the  summer 
of  1678  (Savile  Correspondence,  pp.  67,  68). 
Collins,  who  dates  his  death  1679,  states  his 
age  as  71  (Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  v.  628). 

In  the  traditional  history  of  the  family 
Pierrepont  is  known  by  the  title  of  '  Wise 
William,' and  his  career  justifies  the  epithet. 
He  had  five  sons  and  five  daughters.  Robert, 
the  eldest  son,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Evelyn — a  lady  whose  great 
acquirements  are  mentioned  by  her  friend, 
John  Evelyn — and  died  in  1666.  Robert's 
three  sons,  Robert,  William,  and  Evelyn 
(afterwards  first  Duke  of  Kingston)  [q.  v.], 
were  respectively  third,  fourth,  and  fifth 
earls  of  Kingston.  Gervase,  William  Pierre- 
pont's  third  son,  born  in  1649,  was  created 
Lord  Pierrepont  of  Ardglass  in  Ireland  on 
21  March  1703,  and  Lord  Pierrepont  of 
Hanslope  in  Buckinghamshire  on  19  Oct. 

1714.  He  died  without  issue  on  22  May 

1715,  and  these  titles  became  extinct. 

Of  the  daughters,  Frances,  the  eldest,  mar- 
ried Henry  Cavendish,  earl  of  Ogle,  and  after- 
wards duke  of  Newcastle.  The  second,  Grace, 
married  Gilbert,  third  earl  of  Clare.  The 
third,  Gertrude,  became  the  second  wife  of 
George  Savile,  marquis  of  Halifax  (  COLLINS, 
Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  under '  Manvers,' vol.  v.; 
Life  of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  ed.  1886, 
pp.  217,  218). 

The  'Harleian  Miscellany'  contains  a 
*  Treatise  concerning  Registers  to  be  made 
of  Estates,  Lands,  Bills,'  &c.,  attributed  to 
Pierrepont  (iii.  320,  ed.  Park). 

[Authorities  referred  to  in  the  article.  A 
short  life  of  Pierrepont  is  given  by  Mark  Noble 
in  his  list  of  Cromwell's  Lords;  Memoirs  of  the 
ProtectoralHonse  of  Cromwell,  ed.  1787,  i.  383  ; 
O.  E.  C[okayne]'s  Complete  Peerage.]  C.  H.  F. 

PIERS,  HENRY  (d.  1623),  author,  was 
son  of  William  Piers  (d.  1603)  [q.  v.],  con- 
stable of  Carrickfergus.  He  paid  a  visit  to 
Rome,  became  a  Roman  catholic,  and  wrote 
observations  on  Rome  and  various  places  on 
the  continent.  The  manuscript  remained  in 
the  possession  of  his  descendants,  and  a  copy 
belonging  to  Sir  James  Ware  subsequently 
came  to  the  Duke  of  Chandos's  Library.  An 
edition  of  this  work  is  now  in  preparation  by 
the  author  of  the  present  notice.  Piers  died 


in  1623,  having  married  Jane,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Jones  (1550P-1619)  [q.  v.],  protes- 
tant  archbishop  of  Dublin  and  chancellor  of 
Ireland.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Wil- 
liam, who  was  knighted,  married  Martha, 
daughter  of  Sir  James  Ware  the  elder,  and 
was  father  of 

SIR  HENRY  PIERS  (1628-1691),  choro- 
grapher.  The  latter  was  created  a  baronet  in 
1660.  At  the  instance  of  Anthony  Dopping 
[q.  v.J,  protestant  bishop  of  Meath,  he  wrote 
a  description  of  the  county  of  West  Meath, 
where  he  resided  on  the  family  property, 
Tristernagh  Abbey.  This  treatise  was  printed 
for  the  first  time  by  Charles  Vallancey  at 
Dublin  in  1774.  Letters  of  Piers  are  extant 
in  the  Ormonde  collection.  He  died  in 
June  1691,  having  married  Mary,  daughter 
of  Henry  Jones  (1605-1682)  [q.  v.],  protes- 
tant bishop  of  Meath.  He  was  succeeded 
as  second  baronet  by  his  son  William,  and 
the  title  is  still  extant. 

JAMES  PIERS  (f.  1635),  writer,  probably 
a  son  of  Henry  Piers  (d.  1623),  went  to 
France,  graduated  D.D,,  and  became  ;  royal 
professor  of  philosophy  in  the  Aquitanick 
College  '  at  Bordeaux.  He  published :  1. '  Ad 
Majorem  Dei  Gloriam,  Beatseque  Virginis 
Marise  Brevis  ...  in  Logicam  Introductio, 
etc./  Bordeaux,  1631,  8vo.  2,  <  Disputa- 
tiones  in  Universam  Aristotelis  Stagiritse 
Logicam,'  Bordeaux,  1635,  8vo. 

[Calendars  of  State  Papers,  Elizabeth  and 
James  I ;  Ware's  Writers  of  Ireland,  ed.  Harris, 
ii.  102,  103,  199;  Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland, 
1754;  Collectanea  de  rebus  Hibernicis,  1774; 
Grand  Juries  of  Westmeath,  1851.]  J.  T.  G. 

PIERS  or  PEIRSE,  JOHN  (d.  1594), 
successively  bishop  of  Rochester  and  Salis- 
bury and  archbishop  of  York,  was  born  of 
humble  parentage  at  South  Hinksey,  near 
Oxford,  and  was  educated  at  Magdalen  Col- 
lege School.  He  became  a  demy  of  Magda- 
len College  in  1542,  and  graduated  B.A.  in 
1545,  M.A.  1549,  B.D.  1558,  and  D.D.  1565-6. 
He  was  elected  probationer-fellow  of  Magda- 
len in  1545,  and  full  fellow  in  1546.  In  the 
following  year  he  became  a  senior  student  of 
Christ  Church,  on  the  condition  of  returning 
to  his  old  college  if  at  the  end  of  a  twelve- 
month he  desired  to  do  so.  This  he  did,  and 
was  re-elected  fellow  in  1548-9.  He  took 
holy  orders,  and  in  1558  was  instituted  to 
the"  rectory  of  Quainton,  Buckinghamshire. 
In  this  country  cure,  having  only  the  com- 
panionship of  rustics,  according  to  Wood,  he 
fell  into  the  habit  of  tippling  with  them  in 
alehouses,  and  '  was  in  great  hazard  of  losing 
all  those  excellent  gifts  that  came  after  to 
be  well  esteemed  and  rewarded  in  him' 
(WooD,  Athena,  ii.  835).  He  was  weaned 


Piers 


270 


Piers 


of  the  habit  by  the  exhortation  of  a  clerical 
friend,  when  preparing  himself  and  his 
parishioners  for  the  holy  communion,  and 
adopted  such  a  strict  rule  of  abstinence  that 
even  in  his  last  sickness  his  physician  was 
unable  to  persuade  him  to  take  a  little  wine. 
He  was  rector  of  Langdon  in  Essex  1567- 
1573. 

On  his  return  to  Oxford  he  speedily  re- 
covered from  his  temporary  eclipse,  and  ob- 
tained a  leading  place  in  the  university,  and 
his  course  of  promotion  was  steady  and 
rapid.  In  1566  he  was  made  prebendary  of 
Chester.  In  1570  he  was  elected  to  the 
mastership  of  Balliol,  holding  with  it  the 
college  living  of  Fillingham  in  Lincolnshire. 
In  1567  he  was  appointed  to  the  deanery  of 
Chester,  to  which,  in  May  1571,  he  added 
that  of  Salisbury.  At  Salisbury  he  had,  by 
command  of  the  queen,  brought  the  ritual 
and  statutes  of  his  cathedral  into  conformity 
with  the  spirit  of  the  Reformation,  having, 
October  1573,  '  begun  with  his  chapter  the 
good  work  of  abolishing  superstitions  and 
popish  statutes,'  abrogating  all  observances 
and  customs  there  ordained  '  repugnant  to 
the  Word  of  God  and  the  statutes  of  the 
realm '  (Report  of  Cathedral  Commission, 
1853,  p.  377).  In  the  same  year  (1571)  he 
received  from  the  crown  the  deanery  of 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  with  license  to  hold 
his  other  deaneries  and  livings  in  com- 
mendam.  Chester  he  resigned  in  1573,  and 
Salisbury  in  1578.  In  April  1575  he  was 
ineffectually  recommended  by  Archbishop 
Parker,  together  with  Whitgift  and  Gabriel 
Goodman,  for  the  see  of  Norwich  (PARKER, 
Correspondence,  pp.  476-7).  On  the  eleva- 
tion of  Edmund  Freake  [q.  v.]  to  Norwich 
he  was  elected  bishop  of  Rochester,  and  was 
consecrated  15  April  1576.  He  left  Christ 
Church,  according  to  Strype  (Whitgift,  i. 
549),  *  with  a  high  character  for  prudence, 
kindness,  and  moderation,  and  as  having 
been  the  great  instrument  of  the  progress  of 
good  learning  in  that  house.'  He  held  the 
bishopric  of  Rochester  little  more  than  a 
year,  being  translated  to  Salisbury  on  Gheast's 
death  in  November  1577.  Elizabeth  made 
him  in  1576  lord  high  almoner.  In  this  ca- 
pacity he  had  a  dispute  with  the  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury  respecting  deodands,  which  was 
settled  amicably  (STKYPE,  Grindal,  n.  ii. 
183).  In  January  1583  he  was  employed  by 
Elizabeth  to  signify  to  Grindal  that  he 
should  resign  his  archbishopric  on  account 
of  failing  health  and  increasing  blindness. 
The  archbishop's  death  in  July  of  that  year 
put  an  end  to  the  negotiation  (  Grindafs  Re- 
mains, Parker  Soc.  p.  297).  In  1585  he  was 
consulted  by  Elizabeth  whether  she  could 


legitimately  assist  the  Low  Countries  in 
their  struggle  with  Philip  of  Spain,  and  gave 
a  long  affirmative  reply  (STRYPE,  Whitgift, 
i.  437,  App.  No.  xxv.)  In  1585  he  was  one 
of  the  '  relentless  prelates '  before  whom  Ed- 
ward Gellibrand,  fellow  of  Magdalen,  was 
cited  as  being  the  ringleader  of  the  presby- 
terian  party  in  Oxford.  Two  years  later 
Leicester  made  an  ineffectual  attempt  to 
obtain  his  translation  to  Durham  (STRYPE, 
Annals,  vol.  iii.  pt.  i.  pp.  682-4).  On  the 
defeat  of  the  Spanish  armada  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  Elizabeth  to  preach  at  the  thanks- 
giving service  at  St.  Paul's  on  24  Nov.  1588 
(ib.  pt.  ii.  p.  28 ;  CHTJRTON,  Life  of  Dean 
Nowell,  p.  295).  He  reached  the  highest 
step  in  the  ecclesiastical  ladder  by  his  trans- 
lation to  the  archbishopric  of  York  as  Sandys's 
successor  in  1589.  His  tenure  of  the  pri- 
macy was  short.  He  died  at  Bishopthorpe 
on  28  Sept.  1594,  aged  71.  He  was  un- 
married. He  was  buried  at  the  east  end  of 
York  Minster,  with  a  long  laudatory  epitaph. 
His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  his  chap- 
lain, John  King  (1559P-1621)  [q.  v.1,  after- 
wards bishop  of  London,  17  Nov.  1594. 

At  York,  as  in  all  his  previous  episco- 
pates, Piers  left  behind  him  a  high  cha- 
racter as  '  a  primitive  bishop,'  '  one  of  the 
most  grave  and  reverent  prelates  of  the  age/ 
winning  the  love  of  all  by  his  generosity, 
kindliness  of  disposition,  and  Christian  meek- 
ness. His  learning  was  deep  and  multifa- 
rious. He  is  called  by  Camden  '  theologus 
magnus  et  modestus.'  His  liberality  was 
shown  in  his  waiving  a  claim  to  a  profitable 
lease  granted  him  by  Elizabeth,  on  the  re- 
quest of  Whitgift,  to  secure  a  provision  for 
Samuel,  the  son  of  John  Foxe  the  martyro- 
logist  (STRYPE,  Whitgift,  i.  485,  Annals, 
vol.  iii.  pt.  i.  p.  742). 

[Strype's  Annals,  IT.  ii.  183,  in.  i.  682-4,  742, 
ii.  28,  iv.  432,  Grindal,  pp.  310,  391,  Whitgift, 
i.  437,  485,  549,  App.  xxv.,  Aylmer,  p.  119; 
Parker  Society:  Parker,  476,  7,  Grindal,  pp. 
397,  430  w.,  432 ».,  433;  Wood's  Athena?,  ii. 
835,  Fasti,  i.  121,  129,  155,  169,  Hist,  and 
Antiq.  of  University,  ii.  254  ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  1500-1714,  s.v. '  Peirse ; '  King's  Funeral 
Sermon ;  Harington's  Brief  View,  p.  182 ; 
Bloxam's  Registers  of  Magd.  Coll.  iv.  93 ; 
Lansd.  MS.  982,  ff.  167,  176,  180.]  E.  V. 

PIERS,  WILLIAM  (d.  1603),  constable 
of  Carrickfergus,  born  early  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  was  the  son  of  Henry  (or,  according 
to  Burke,  of  Richard)  Piers  of  Piers  Hall, 
near  Ingleton  in  Yorkshire.  He  came  to  Ire- 
land apparently  about  1530,  and  on  12  Sept. 
1556  he  and  Richard  Bethell  obtained  a  grant 
of  the  constableship  of  Carrickfergus  Castle, 
with  the  command  of  twelve  l  tormentarii,' 


Piers 


271 


Piers 


called  '  harquebosiers,'  five  archers,  one  door- 
keeper, and  two  bombardiers  (Cal.  Fiants, 
Philip  and  Mary,  120).  He  took  part  in 
the  expedition  under  Sussex  against  the  Scots 
in  Cantire  in  September  1558,  returning  to 
Carrickfergus  in  November.  From  his  posi- 
tion at  Carrickfergus,  which  formed  an  out- 
lying post  of  the  English  Pale,  he  was  able 
to  furnish  early  and  accurate  information  to 
government  regarding  the  movements  of  the 
Hebridean  Scots,  who  found  in  him  an  active 
and  vigilant  enemy.  In  1562  he  was  em- 
ployed in  trying  to  arrange  a  settlement  with 
James  MacDonnell,  and  in  the  spring  of  the 
following  year  he  went  to  Scotland  to  nego- 
ciate  personally  with  him.  As  a  reward  for 
his  services  he  received,  on  10  Dec.  1562,  a 
lease  for  twenty-one  years  of  the  site  of  the 
priory  of  Tristernagh  in  co.  Westmeath.  Ex- 
posed as  he  was  to  the  attacks  of  the  Scots 
on  the  one  side  and  of  the  O'Neills  on  the 
other,  he  had  constantly  to  be  on  the  alert 
against  treachery  from  both  quarters,  and 
more  particularly  so  during  the  temporary  al- 
liance between  government  and  Shane  O'Neill 
[q.  v.]  in  1564.  His  astuteness  and  vigilance 
at  this  time  won  for  him  high  praise  from 
Sir  William  Fitzwilliam  and  Sir  Henry 
Sidney.  In  June  1566  the  constableship  of 
Carrickfergus  was  confirmed  to  him,  and  in 
November  he  obtained  a  lease  of  the  customs 
of  the  town  and  haven  for  twenty-«one  years 
at  an  annual  rent  of  10/.  His  severity 
towards  Sir  Brian  MacPhelim  O'Neill  and 
others  of  the  native  gentry  of  Clandeboye,  in 
distraining  their  cattle  for  cess,  which  they 
refused  to  pay,  evoked  the  censure  of  the  Irish 
government ;  but  his  conduct  was  approved 
by  the  lord  deputy,  Sir  Henry  Sidney,  and 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  his  firmness 
contributed  largely  to  strengthen  the  autho- 
rity of  the  crown  in  the  north. 

As  yet  (1567)  there  was  no  intention  of 
establishing  an  English  colony  in  Ulster;  but 
by  a  firm  and  at  the  same  time  conciliatory 
attitude  towards  the  native  gentry,  resting 
mainly  on  the  substitution  of  the  English  for 
the  Irish  system  of  land  tenure,  Piers  hoped 
to  produce  in  Ulster  a  state  of  affairs  similar 
to  that  which  existed  in  the  English  Pale. 
Such  a  system  he  regarded  as  the  strongest 
possible  safeguard  against  further  encroach- 
ment on  the  part  of  the  Hebridean  Scots. 
His  relations  with  Sir  Brian  MacPhelim 
were  consequently  amicable ;  but  towards 
Shane  O'Neill,  who  was  anxiously  striving 
to  extend  his  authority  over  the  whole  of 
Ulster,  he  was  implacably  hostile,  and  is  cre- 
dited with  being  the  author  of  the  scheme 
that  ultimately  led  to  his  death.  It  is  said 
that  after  Shane's  body  had  lain  for  four 


days  in  the  earth,  he  caused  it  to  be  exhumed, 
and  the  head,  '  pickled  in  a  pipkin,'  to  be  sent 
to  the  lord  deputy,  Sir  Henry  Sidney,  for 
which  he  received  the  stipulated  reward  of 
one  thousand  marks.  Notwithstanding  the 
determined  efforts  of  the  Scots  in  1568  to 
extend  their  settlements  southward  along 
the  Antrim  coast,  Piers  succeeded  in  holding 
them  at  bay,  and  early  in  1569  he  defeated 
them  with  great  loss  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Castlereagh.  He  was  created  seneschal  of 
Clandeboye,  and  in  July  1571  he  transmitted 
to  the  queen  l  a  device  for  planting  Ulster 
and  banishing  the  Irish  Scots,'  based  on  a  re- 
cognition of  the  rights  of  the  native  gentry 
to  the  territory  claimed  by  them.  He  was 
greatly  perturbed  by  the  news  of  Sir  Thomas 
Smith's  intended  plantation,  and  warned  the 
government  of  the  extreme  danger  of  the 
experiment.  Nevertheless  he  rendered  what 
assistance  he  could  to  Walter  Devereux,  earl 
of  Essex  [q.  Y.],who,  after  Smith's  failure,  had 
taken  up  his  scheme  on  a  larger  scale,  and 
with  greater  resources;  and  it  is  probable 
that  if  his  advice  had  been  followed  the  issue 
of  that  enterprise  might  have  been  different. 
He  was,  however,  suspected  of  intriguing 
with  Sir  Brian  MacPhelim,  and  in  December 
1573  he  was  placed  under  custody  by  Essex. 
He  protested  his  innocence,  but  more  than  a 
year  apparently  elapsed  before  he  was  ac- 
quitted, and  in  the  meantime  he  was  de- 
prived of  the  constableship  of  Carrickfergus. 
Subsequently  he  suceeded  in  interesting  Sir 
William  Drury  [q.  v.]  in  his  plan  for  settling 
the  northern  parts  with  the  assistance  of 
the  native  gentry,  including  Sorley  Boy 
MacDonnell  [q.  v.],  who  was  willing  to  trans- 
fer his  allegiance  to  the  English  crown.  In 
October  1578  he  repaired  to  England  with 
letters  of  credit  from  the  Irish  government 
to  the  privy  council.  His  principal  object 
was  to  obtain  the  queen's  consent  to  his 
scheme.  He  was  so  far  successful  that  on 
8  April  1579  instructions  were  sent  to  Drury 
to  assign  him  fifty  horse  and  one  hundred 
foot.  But  there  was  unaccountable  delay  in 
arranging  the  details  of  the  scheme,  and  it 
was  apparently  not  until  the  summer  of  the 
following  year  that  Piers  returned  to  Ireland. 
By  that  time  the  situation  had  materially 
altered.  With  Munster  in  a  state  of  open 
rebellion,  and  Turlough  Luineach  O'Neill 
[q.  v.]  hanging  like  an  ominous  cloud  on  the 
borders  of  the  Pale,  matters  of  graver  im- 
portance than  the  settlement  of  Clandeboye 
occupied  the  attention  of  government.  Dur- 
ing that  summer  and  autumn  Piers  was  em- 
ployed in  trying  to  arrange  a  modus  vivendi 
with  Turlough  Luineach.  In  this  he  was 
not  altogether  unsuccessful.  For  though  it 


Piers 


272 


Piers 


was  impossible  to  accede  to  Turlough's  de- 
mand to  control  his  hereditary  urraghs,  the 
head  of  the  O'Neills  proved  otherwise  tract- 
able enough,  and  Piers  hoped  by  certain  minor 
concessions  to  confirm  him  in  his  allegiance, 
and  even  to  draw  him  into  an  alliance  against 
the  Scots. 

After  the  capture  of  Fort  del  Ore,  Piers's 
plan  was  revived,  with  the  consent  of  the 
lord  deputy,  Arthur,  fourteenth  lord  Grey  de 
Wilton  [q.  v.]  ;  but  other  counsels  had  begun 
to  prevail  with  Elizabeth,  and,  though  Piers 
himself  repaired  to  England  early  in  1581, 
he  failed  to  enlist  the  sympathy  of  the  govern- 
ment. His  serious  illness  at  the  time  may 
have  contributed  to  his  ill-success.  He  re- 
turned to  Ireland  apparently  in  the  autumn 
of  1582,  and  seems  shortly  afterwards  to 
have  retired  to  Tristernagh.  Though  verging 
on  seventy,  he  was  still  able  to  sit  in  the 
saddle,  and  his  willingness  to  serve  the  state, 
coupled  with  his  long  experience,  rendered 
him  a  useful  adviser  in  matters  connected 
with  Ulster.  In  1591  he  obtained  permission 
to  revisit  England,  '  that  he  may  behold  and 
do  his  duty  to  her  majesty .  .  .  before  he 
dies.'  He  apparently  survived  till  1603,  and 
is  said  to  have  been  buried  at  Carrickfergus, 
of  which  town  he  was  the  first  mayor  and 
practical  founder.  It  is  necessary  to  distin- 
guish carefully  between  him  and  his  three 
contemporaries  of  the  same  name,  viz.,  Wil- 
liam Piers,  his  nephew,  described  as  of  Car- 
rickfergus, and  also  mayor  of  that  town ; 
William  Piers  of  Portsmouth,  an  officer  in 
the  navy,  who  also  served  in  Ireland ;  and 
William  Piers,  described  as  lieutenant  to  the 
preceding. 

Piers  married  Ann  Holt,  probably  a  native 
of  Yorkshire,  and  by  her  had  one  son,  Henry, 
who  is  sep'arately  noticed. 

[Thoresby'sDucatusLeodiensis,p.250 ;  Ware's 
Annals,  s.a.  1570  ;  Lodge's  Peerage,  ed.  Archdall, 
ii.  201-4^.;  Churchyard's  Choice ;  Hill'sMacdon- 
nells  of  Antrim,  p.  144  ;  Irish  Statutes,  i.  328; 
Bonn's  Hist,  of  Belfast,  pp.  27,  31 ;  M'Skimin's 
Hist,  of  Carrickfergus,  p.  315;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Irel.  passim,  and  Foreign,  1563,  pp.  113,  290; 
Cal.  Hatfield  MSS.  i.  260,  325  ;  Cal.  Fiants, 
Philip  and  Mary,  Eliz. ;  Lewis's  Topographical 
Diet.  (Carrickfergus);-  Gregory's  Hist,  of  the 
Western  Highlands,  pp.  201,  224;  Harl.  MS. 
Brit.  Mus.  7004,  if.  100,  104.]  E.  D. 

PIERS,  PIERSE,  or  PIERCE,  WIL- 
LIAM (1580-1670),  successively  bishop  of 
Peterborough  and  of  Bath  and  Wells,  the 
son  of  William  Piers  or  Pierse,  was  born  at 
Oxford,  and  baptised  in  the  parish  church  of 
All  Saints  3  Sept.  1580.  His  father,  called 
by  Wood  '  a  haberdasher  of  hats/  was  ne- 
phew or  near  of  kin  to  John  Piers  [q.  v.], 


archbishop  of  York.  He  matriculated  at 
Christ  Church  17  Aug.  1599,  and  became 
student  the  same  year.  He  graduated  B.A. 
in  1600,  M.A.  in  1603,  B.D.  1610,  D.D. 
1614.  He  became  chaplain  to  Dr.  John 
King  (1559P-1621)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Lon- 
don, and  was  thus  placed  on  the  road  to  pro- 
motion. In  1609  he  was  presented  by 
James  I  to  the  rectory  of  Grafton  Regis, 
Northamptonshire,  which  he  resigned  in  1611 
on  his  collation  by  Bishop  King  to  Northolt, 
which  he  held  till  1632.  In  1615  he  added 
to  his  other  preferments  the  rectory  of  St. 
Christopher-le-Stocks  in  the  city  of  London, 
which  he  held  till  16£0.  In  January  1616 
he  was  presented  to  the  fifth  stall  in  Christ 
Church  Cathedral,  which  he  exchanged  for 
the  eighth  stall  16  Dec.  1618,  holding  it  in 
commendam  till  1632.  In  1618  he  received 
from  his  patron,  Bishop  King,  the  prebendal 
stall  of  Wildland  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
holding  with  it  the  office  of  divinity  reader. 
As  canon  of  Christ  Church  he  resided  chiefly 
at  Oxford,  and,  though  not  the  head  of  a 
house,  served  the  office  of  vice-chancellor  in 
1621-4.  As  vice-chancellor  he  used  his 
authority  to  crush  the  calvinistic  party  in 
the  university,  and  to  promote  the  high- 
church  doctrines  which  were  then  gaining 
the  ascendant  under  Laud's  influence.  He 
secured  a  D.D.  degree  for  Robert  Sibthorpe 
[q.  v.],  the  uncompromising  maintainer  of 
the  royal  prerogative  (KENNETT,  Register,  p. 
669).  By  these  means,  according  to  Wood 
(Athence,  iv.  839),  he  attracted  'the  good- 
will of  Laud,  and  so  preferment.'  He  was 
appointed  to  the  deanery  of  Peterborough 
9  June  1622.  As  dean  he  is  said  to  have 
shown  a  '  good  secular  understanding  and 
spirit  in  looking  after  the  estates  and  profits 
of  the  church,  but,  too  evidently,  his  first, 
and  last  regards  were  to  his  own  interest ' 
(Kennett's  Collections,  Lansd.  MS.  984,  f. 
126  verso).  According  to  the  same  autho- 
rity, his  successor,  Cosin,  in  1642  had  to  call 
him  to  account  for  sums  received  by  him  for 
the  repairs  of  the  cathedral,  and  not  expended 
by  him  for  their  proper  purpose  (ib.)  He 
was  elevated  in  1630  to  the  bishopric  of 
Peterborough,  being  consecrated  on  24  Oct. 
He  obtained  letters  of  dispensation  to  hold 
the  rectory  of  Northolt  and  the  canonry  of 
Christ  Church  together  with  his  bishopric  in 
commendam.  Northolt  he  speedily  resigned, 
solacing  himself  with  the  chapter  living  of 
Caistor,  27  Feb.  1631-2  (HEYLYN,  Cypr. 
Am/I.  p.  215). 

In  October  1632  he  was  translated  from 
Peterborough  to  Bath  and  Wells.  The  ap- 
pointment was  virtually  due  to  Laud,  who 
perceived  that  Piers  would  prove  a  ready 


Piers 


273 


Piers 


instrument  in  carrying  out  his  scheme  of 
doctrine  and  discipline.  Nor  did  Piers  dis- 
appoint his  patron's  hopes.  As  soon  as  he 
entered  on  his  see  he  set  himself  to  enforce 
the  ceremonies  most  obnoxious  to  the  puri- 
tans, and  to  harass  those  who  refused  obe- 
dience, thus  gaining  from  the  then  dominant 
party  the  character  of  being  '  very  vigilant 
and  active  for  the  good  both  of  the  ecclesias- 
tical and  civil  state '  (CALAMY,  Continuation, 
p.  293).  At  his  first  visitation,  in  1633, 
Piers  issued  orders  for  the  more  reverent 
position  of  the  communion  table.  It  was 
obeyed  in  140  churches  of  the  diocese,  but 
resisted  by  the  large  majority.  The  church- 
wardens of  Beckington  refused  to  carry  out 
the  change,  and  were  excommunicated  for 
their  contumacy.  Backed  up  by  the  leading 
laity,  they  appealed  to  the  court  of  arches, 
but  in  vain.  A  petition  sent  by  the  pa- 
rishioners to  Laud  was  contemptuously  dis- 
regarded. The  churchwarden  then  appealed 
to  the  king,  but  could  get  no  answer.  They 
were  then  imprisoned  in  the  county  gaol, 
where  they  remained  for  a  year,  being  re- 
leased in  1637  only  on  condition  of  submis- 
sion and  public  acknowledgment  of  their 
offence.  The  prosecution  was  nominally 
Piers's,  but  Laud,  when  in  the  Tower  in  1642, 
fearlessly  accepted  the  whole  responsibility 
(PKYNKE,  Canterburies  Doom,  p.  97).  In 
the  matter  of  Sunday  diversions  Piers  also 
•set  himself  in  direct  opposition  to  the  feel- 
ings of  the  more  sober-minded  in  his  dio- 
cese. The  riotous  profanation  of  the  holy 
day  resulting  from  these  Sunday  wakes  had 
called  forth  the  interference  of  the  judges  of 
assize,  who  forbad  them  as  '  unlawful  meet- 
ings,' and  ordered  that  the  prohibition  should 
be  read  by  the  ministers  in  the  parish  church. 
These  orders  were  reissued  in  1632  by  Judge 
Richardson.  Laud,  indignant  at  this  inter- 
ference with  episcopal  jurisdiction,  wrote  to 
Piers  to  obtain  the  opinion  of  some  of  the 
clergy  of  his  diocese  as  to  how  the  wakes 
were  conducted.  The  bishop,  aware  of  the 
kind  of  answer  that  would  be  acceptable, 
applied  to  those  only  who  might  be  trusted 
to  return  a  favourable  report.  His  reply  to 
Laud  strongly  upheld  the  old  custom  of 
wakes  and  church-ales,  basing  the  outcry 
against  them  on  Sabbatarianism.  Sure  of 
support  at  headquarters,  he  proceeded  to  en- 
force the  reading  of  the  '  Book  of  Sports '  in 
church,  visiting  the  clergy  who  refused  with 
censure  and  suspension  (A.  pp.  134-51).  He 
was  an  equally  determined  enemy  to  the 
'  lectures '  by  which  the  lack  of  a  preaching 
ministry  had  been  partially  supplied,  with 
the  result  that  nonconformity  was  strength- 
ened. He  ordered  that  catechising  should 

VOL.  ILV. 


take  their  place,  and  carried  out  his  measures 
so  effectually  that,  according  to  Prynne,  he 
was  able  in  a  short  time  to  boast  that, 
'  thank  God,  he  had  not  one  lecture  left  in  his 
diocese '  (ib.  p.  377 ;  HEYLYN,  Cypr.  Anal. 
p.  294).  On  Laud's  fall  Piers,  'the  great 
Creature  of  Canterburies  '  (ib.  p.  97)  neces- 
sarily fell  with  him.  In  December  1640  a 
petition  was  presented  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons charging  him  with  *  innovations  and 
acts  tending  to  the  subversion  and  corrup- 
tion of  religion.' 

Within  a  few  days  of  the  committal  of 
Laud  to  the  Tower  (18  Dec.)  Piers,  together 
with  Bishop  Wren,  was  impeached  before 
the  House  of  Lords,  and  bound  by  heavy 
bail  to  appear  at  the  bar  and  answer  the 
charges  preferred  against  them.  The  '  Ar- 
ticles of  Impeachment '  (printed  in  1642),  in 
fifteen  heads,  close  with  a  violent  denuncia- 
tion of  him  as  a  '  desperately  prophane,  im- 
pious, turbulent  Pilate,  unparalleled  for  pro- 
digiously prophane  speeches  and  actions  in 
any  age,  and  only  fit  to  be  cast  out  and 
trampled  under  foot.'  Much  stress  was  laid 
on  his  having  urged  his  clergy  to  contribute 
to  the  Scottish  wars,  as  being  '  Bellum  Epi- 
scopale,'  '  a  war  in  truth  for  us  bishops ' 
(PKYNNE,  Cant.  Doom,  p.  27).  A  committee 
was  appointed  to  investigate  such  charges, 
which,  when  its  scope  was  widened  to  em- 
brace the  clergy  generally,  still  went  by  the 
name  of  the  '  Bishop  of  Bath's  Committee/ 
he  being  regarded  as  the  chief  offender.  He 
was  one  of  the  twelve  bishops  who  signed 
the  protest  against  the  legality  of  all  the 
proceedings  of  parliament  in  their  enforced 
absence,  for  which  they  were  accused  of  high 
treason  and  committed  to  the  Tower  in  De- 
cember 1641.  At  the  beginning  of  their 
imprisonment  he  preached  to  his  brother 
prelates  two  sermons  on  2  Cor.  xii.  8-9, 
which  were  afterwards  published.  Having 
been  liberated  on  bail  by  the  lords,  he  and  his 
brethren  were  again  imprisoned  by  the  com- 
mons. How  Piers,  as  an  arch  offender, 
managed  to  escape  the  fate  of  Wren,  who 
was  kept  in  the  Tower  till  the  Restoration, 
is  not  explained.  He  was  deprived  of  his 
bishopric,  but  recovered  his  liberty,  and 
lived  on  an  estate  of  his  own  in  the  parish 
of  Cuddesdon  in  Oxfordshire,  where  he  mar- 
ried a  second  wife  (WooD,  Athence,  iv.  839). 
Prynne's  malicious  story  is  thus  confuted, 
that  being  reduced  to  great  straits,  and  beg- 
ging for '  some  mean  preferment  to  keep  him 
and  his  from  starving,'  he  was  reproached 
with  his  harsh  treatment  of  the  noncon- 
formist clergy  of  his  diocese,  for  which  he 
was  paid  back  in  his  own  coin  (ib.~)  In  1660 
he  was  restored  to  his  bishopric.  He  was 

T 


Pierson 


274 


Pierson 


now  upwards  of  eighty,  and   no  vigorous  j 
action   was   to   be   expected   of  him.     His 
'  good  secular  understanding  '  found  a 


con- 

genial field  in  amassing  a  fortune  by  means  \ 
of  fines,  renewals  of  leases,  and  other  sources  | 
of  profit  arising  from  episcopal  estates,  the  | 
greater  part  of  which,  according  to  Wood,  : 
was  '  wheedled  away  from  him  by  his  second  | 
wife  —  who  was  too  young  and  cunning  for  . 
uim  '  —  to  the  impoverishment   of  his  chil-  | 
dren  by  his  first  wife.     At  the  close  of  his  j 
life  he  yielded  to  her  persuasions  to  leave 
Wells  and  settle  at  Walthamstow  in  Essex. 
Here  he  died  in  April  1670,  in  his  ninetieth 
year,  and  was  buried  in  the  parish  church. 
He  left  two  sons  by  his  first  wife—  William, 
who  became  a  D.D.,  and  was  appointed  by 
his  father  to  the  archdeaconry  of  Bath,  and 
John,  a  layman,  who  inherited  the  family  j 
estate  at  Cuddesdon. 

[Wood's  Athense,  iv.  839,  Fasti,  i.  285,  339, 
344,  358,  470,  ii.  259,  362;  Walker's  Sufferings, 
p.  70;  Laud's  Troubles,  pp.  185-6  ;  Lansd.MS. 
984,  f.  190.  Kennett's  Collections;  Cussans's 
Bishops  of  Bath  and  Wells,  pp.  63-9  ;  Prynne's 
Canterburies  Doom,  pp.  27,  90  (bis},  97-100, 
134-41,  153,  353,  377;  Heylyn's  Cyprianus 
Angl.  pp.  215,  272  sq.,  294;  Articles  of  Im- 
peachment, 1642;  Gardiner's  Hist,  of  Engl. 
1603-42,  vii.  314,  320  sq.,  viii.  116.]  E.  V. 

PIERSON.  [See  also  PEAESON  and 
PEEKSON."] 

PIERSON,  ABRAHAM  (d.  1678),  New 
England  divine,  born  in  Yorkshire,  gradu- 
ated B.  A.  from  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
on  2  Jan.  1632-3.  He  went  out  to  America, 
as  member  of  the  church  at  Boston,  between 
1630  and  1640.  In  1640  he  and  a  party  of 
emigrants  from  Lynn  in  Massachusetts 
formed  a  new  township  on  Long  Island, 
which  they  named  Southampton.  There 
Pierson  remained  as  minister  of  the  congre- 
gational church  for  four  years.  In  1644  this 
church  became  divided.  A  number  of  the 
inhabitants  left,  and,  uniting  with  a  further 
body  from  the  township  of  Weathersfield, 
formed  under  Pierson  a  fresh  church  at  a 
settlement  at  Branford,  within  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  New  Haven.  In  1666  Pierson  mi- 
grated yet  a  fourth  time.  The  cause  of  this 
last  change  is  among  the  most  significant 
incidents  in  the  early  history  of  New  Eng- 
land. When,  by  the  order  of  Charles  II,  a 
new  charter  was  granted  to  Connecticut, 
incorporating  New  Haven  with  that  colony, 
several  of  the  townships  of  New  Haven  re- 
sisted. This  resistance,  based  on  the  exclu- 
sive tenacity  with  which  the  New  Englander 
regarded  the  corporate  life  of  his  own  com- 
m  unity,  was  intensified  by  the  peculiar  con- 


ditions of  the  two  colonies  in  question.  New- 
haven,  rigidly  and  severely  ecclesiastical  from 
the  outset,  had,  like  Massachusetts,  made 
church  membership  a  needful  condition  for 
the  enjoyment  of  civic  rights.  No  such  re- 
striction was  imposed  in  Connecticut.  The 
men  of  Branford,  supported  by  Pierson,  op- 
posed the  union  with  Connecticut.  When 
their  opposition  proved  fruitless,  they  forsook 
their  home,  leaving  Branford  almost  unpeo- 
pled, and,  taking  their  civil  and  ecclesiastical 
records  with  them,  established  a  fresh  church 
and  township  at  Newark,  within  the  limits  of 
New  Jersey.  There  Pierson  died  on  9  Aug. 
1678.  His  son  Abraham  was  the  first  head 
of  Yale  College,  Connecticut.  In  1059  Pier- 
son  published  a  pamphlet  entitled  '  Some 
Helps  for  the  Indians,  showing  them  how  to 
improve  their  natural  reason,  to  know  the 
true  God  and  the  true  Christian  Religion/ 
It  is  a  short  statement  of  the  fundamental 
principles  of  monotheism,  with  a  linear  trans- 
lation into  the  tongue  of  the  Indians  of  New 
England.  A  copy  of  verses  by  Pierson  on  the 
death  of  Theophilus  Eaton  [q.v.]  is  published 
in  the  '  Massachusetts  Historical  Collection  r 
(4th  ser.  vol.  viii.) 

[Winthrop's  Hist,  of  New  England  ;  Trum- 
bull's  Hist,  of  Connecticut ;  Savage's  Genealog. 
Diet,  of  New  England.]  J.  A.  D. 

PIERSON,  originally  PEARSON, 
HENRY  HUGO  (1815-1873),  musician, 
born  at  Oxford  on  14  April  1815,  was  son  of 
Hugh  Nicholas  Pearson  [q.  v.J,  dean  of  Salis- 
bury. Pierson  was  educated  at  Harrow, 
where  he  won  the  governor's  prize  for  Latin 
hexameters,  and  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1830. 
He  was  destined  for  the  medical  profes- 
sion, but  his  predilection  for  music  proved 
irresistible,  and  he  soon  devoted  himself 
entirely  to  the  art.  While  at  college  he 
published  his  first  work,  '  Thoughts  of  Me- 
lody,' six  songs,  the  words  by  Lord  Byron, 
which  Schumann  reviewed  in  the  '  Neue 
Zeitschrift  fiir  Musik.'  His  earliest  teachers 
were  Corfe,  Walmisley,  and  Attwood,  the 
pupil  of  Mozart.  In  1839  Pierson  went  to 
Germany  and  pursued  his  musical  studies 
under  Reissiger,  Tomaschek,  and  the  cele- 
brated organist  Rinck.  On  the  retirement 
of  Sir  Henry  Bishop  in  1843,  Pierson  was 
elected,  in  the  following  year,  to  the  Reid 
professorship  of  music  in  the  university 
of  Edinburgh,  Sterndale  Bennett  being 
another  candidate  for  the  post.  Pierson's  dis- 
position was  too  sensitive  and  retiring  to  en- 
able him  to  fill  a  public  office.  After  protest- 
ing in  vain  against  the  mismanagement  of  the 
Reid  bequest,  he  soon  resigned  the  chair,  and 
made  his  permanent  home  in  Germany,  where 


Pierson 


275 


Pierson 


he  had  a  circle  of  warm  friends  and  admirers. 
Pierson  married  a  German  lady  of  talent, 
the  '  improvisatrice '  Caroline  Leonhardt.  In 
Vienna  he  borrowed  from  his  wife's  connec- 
tions the  pseudonym  of  '  Mansfeldt.'  This 


performed  in  Frankfort,  Bremen,  Dresden, 
and  other  leading  German  towns  on  the  an- 
niversaries of  Goethe's  birthday.  A  selection 
from  the  work  was  given  at  the  Norwich  fes- 
tival of  1857.  In  1869  Pierson  revisited  Ene- 


was  done  at  the  request  of  his  father,  who  I  land,  and  was  present  at  the  Norwich  festival, 

1      •  ,  1         1  1       *  •    i     •  J     •  *  T  •      1    '  ,          ,    1  t  •  .T  ft 


presiding  at  the  organ  during  the  perform- 
ance of  his  unfinished  oratorio  '  Hezekiah.' 
j  One  of  the  solos, '  Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jeru- 


objected  to  his  writing  operatic  music  under 
his  own  name.  Later  he  resumed  his  familv 
name,  changing  the  spelling  to  Pierson. 

His  first  opera,  'The  Elves  and  the  Earth  j  salem,'  was  exquisitely  sung  by  Mademoiselle 
King,'  was  brought  out  at  Briinn.  This  was  Tietjens,  and  made  a  profound  impression  ; 
followed  by  a  more  important  dramatic  work,  but  '  Hezekiah '  fared  no  better  than  '  Jeru- 
Leila,'  produced  at  Hamburg  in  1848.  The  !  salem '  at  the  hands  of  the  critics.  This  was 


oratorio  '  Jerusalem,'  generally  considered  to 
be  his  finest  work,  was  first  given  at  the 
Norwich  festival  of  1852.  But  it  was  not,  as 
is  often  stated,  composed  expressly  for  that 
occasion.  It  was  planned,  and  the  words 
selected  from  the  scriptures,  by  W.  Sancroft 
Holmes  of  Gawdy  Hall,  Norfolk,  who  was 
instrumental  in  bringing  it  out  at  Norwich. 


Pierson's  final  eifort  to  win  the  recogni- 
tion of  his  countrymen.  His  last  important 
work  was  a  five-act  opera,  '  Contarini,'  pro- 
duced in  Hamburg  in  April  1872.  He  died 
at  Leipzig  on  28  Jan.  1873,  and  is  buried 
at  Sonning,  Berkshire. 

Besides    the   works    already    mentioned, 
Pierson  wrote  a  number  of  songs,  in  which 


Holmes  died  before  its  production,  and  Pier-  j  his  romantic  spirit  finds  its  clearest  utterance, 
son  added  two  numbers  in  memoriam.  At  j  Of  these,  '  Roland  the  Brave,' '  Thekla's  La- 
the time  that  the  festival  committee  accepted  j  ment,'  and  his  remarkable  settings  of  Tenny- 
'  Jerusalem,'  they  also  decided  to  perform  |  son's  'Claribel'  and  'The  White  Owl' 
another  oratorio,  'Israel  Restored,'  by  Dr.  '  ('When  cats  run  home  and  light  is  come') 

T>~«-C«1  J     ^  «    T7*«  ™1  C^"U   «    ,,     ',     \.. "D~ £«1  J    "U  «  ,1        ,     ,«    -G_~~  1 O^~,          ~£  TV ,  «.~*~     „ 


Bexfield,  an  English  musician.  Bexfield  had 
been  a  chorister  of  Norwich  Cathedral,  and 
possessed  many  local  admirers.  He  and  Pier- 
son  were  regarded  as  rival  composers ;  their 
parties  were  soon  at  daggers  drawn,  and  a 
controversy,  recalling  the  days  of  Handel  and 
Buononcini,  raged  over  the  production  of  the 
two  oratorios.  'Jerusalem'  was  enthusias- 
tically received  by  a  large  and  cultivated 
audience,  but  a  section  of  the  London  press  at- 
tacked the  work  with  extraordinary  animus. 
The  composer  was  condemned  as  an  '  inno- 


are  fine  examples.  Some  of  Pierson's  songs 
have  a  ring  of  passion  and  genuine  pathos 
which  recalls  Schubert,  whom  he  often  sur- 
passes in  distinction  of  style ;  while  at  the 
same  time  they  bear  the  unmistakable  stamp 
of  English  thought  and  invention.  He  left 
many  unpublished  compositions,  including 
several  orchestral  works.  Three  orchestral 
overtures,  'Macbeth,'  'Romeo  and  Juliet,' 
and  'As  you  like  it,'  have  been  given  at 
the  Crystal  Palace  concerts.  Throughout  his 
career  Pierson  suffered  much  from  the  un- 


vating  nobody,'  a  mere  parasite  of  the  Wag-  |  generous  attacks  of  enemies  and  the  eulogies 
nerian  school.  It  is  not  easy  to  trace  in  j  of  uncritical  friends.  He  possessed  inspira- 
Pierson  any  affinity  to  the  Bayreuth  com-  tion  of  a  high  order,  a  lyrical  gift  of  great 
poser.  His  tastes  were  more  allied  to  those  delicacy,  individual  charm,  and  nobility  of 
of  Schumann  than  to  those  of  Wagner  ;  as  purpose.  But  his  handling  of  great  subjects 
regards  expression,  he  aimed  at  complete  '  is  defective,  when  judged  by  the  standard  cf 
originality.  '  Jerusalem '  was  performed  by  Beethoven  or  even  Spohr.  His  works  have 
the  Harmonic  Union  at  Exeter  Hall  on  been  persistently  neglected  in  this  country, 
18  May  1853,  and  at  Wiirzburg  in  1862,  j  and  of  all  Pierson's  interesting  legacy  of 

•«rlio-i»Ck  if"    /^voa  +  orl     o     4>QTrr/-MiT»o  \\\  f\     \  t-M-wvwrvncti  r\-n  A  •«  r»  +-\  im       I-K*  -rrrkTrfi  r\-n         -flio       rf\  O£k    ^    V £1      m  Q  VI  n  O1*C    AT 


where  it  created  a  favourable  impression.  A 
tolerably  impartial  review  of  the  work,  signed 
by  Sir  G.  A.  Macfarren,  appeared  in  the  '  Mu- 
sical Times '  of  September  1852. 

In  1854  Pierson  composed  incidental  music 
to  the  second  part  of  Goethe's '  Faust,'  which 
was  first  produced  at  the  Stadt-Theater, 
Hamburg.  It  added  greatly  to  his  reputation 
abroad,  and  won  for  him  the  gold  medal  for 
art  and  science  presented  by  Leopold  I  of 
Belgium.  The  seventh  performance  was  given 
for  the  composer's  benefit,  when  he  met  with 
a  most  enthusiastic  reception  (Neue  Her  liner 
Musikzeituny).  The  '  Faust '  music  has  been 


native  invention,  the  glee  '  Ye  mariners  of 
England '  is  alone  popular  with  the  English 
public.  Pierson  also  composed  many  hymn- 
tunes,  some  of  exceptional  beauty. 

There  exist  two  portraits  of  Pierson : 
(1)  an  engraving  published  in  the  second 
volume  of  his  collected  songs  (Leipzig) ;  (2)  a 
portrait  sketch  in  Mr.  Robin  Legge's  '  His- 
tory of  the  Norwich  Festivals.' 

[Accounts  .of  the  Norwich  Festivals  of  1852, 
18o7,  and  1869,  in  the  Musical  World,  Musical 
Times,  Athenaeum,  Spectator,  Norwich  Mercury, 
Norfolk  Chronicle,  &c. ;  A  Descriptive  Analysis  of 
the  oratorio  'Jerusalem,'  s;gned  Anrcus  Patrine 

T  2 


Pierson 


276 


Pierson 


(Norwich,  lg'o2);  obituary  notices  and  reviews 
of  Pierson's  works  in  Neue  Zeitschrift  fur  Musik, 
Neue  Berliner  Musikzeitung,  and  other  German 
newspapers ;  article  by  Canon  Pearson  in  Grove's 
Diet,  of  Music ;  information  received  from  Mr. 
Robin  Legge.]  R-  N. 

PIERSON,  WILLIAM  HENRY  (1839- 
1881),  major  (late  Bengal)  engineers,  eldest 
son  of  Charles  Pierson  of  Cheltenham,  by 
his  wife,  Louisa  Amelia,  daughter  of  AVil- 
liam  Davidson  of  Havre,  France,  was  born 
at  Havre  on  23  Nov.  1839.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Southampton  and  Cheltenham  Col- 
lege, which  he  entered  in  1853.  He  soon 
rose  to  be  head  of  the  college.  In  1856  he 
won  the  gold  medal  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion ;  and  Captain  Eastwick,  a  director  of 
the  East  India  Company,  without  knowing 
him,  and,  on  the  strength  of  this  success, 
gave  him  a  nomination  for  the  East  India 
Company's  military  college  at  Addiscombe. 
There  he  gained  the  Pollock  medal  and  six 
prizes.  He  obtained  his  commission  in  three 
terms,  competing  against  four-term  men ;  was 
first  in  mathematics,  and  was  gazetted  a  lieu- 
tenant in  the  Bengal  engineers  from  10  Dec. 
1858.  The  lieutenant-governor,  Major-gene- 
ral Sir  F.  Abbott,  described  him  as  *  the  most 
talented  scholar  I  have  seen  at  Addiscombe, 
and  his  modesty  would  disarm  envy  itself.' 
At  Chatham,  where  he  went  through  the 
usual  course  of  professional  instruction,  he 
studied  German  privately,  and  was  an  admi- 
rable chess-player,  musician,  and  oarsman. 

Pierson  went  to  India  in  October  1860, 
and  soon  went  on  active  service  with  the 
Sikhim  field  force  ;  from  January  to  May 
1861  he  did  such  good  engineering  work  in 
bridging  the  Tista  and  Riman  rivers,  under 
great  local  difficulties,  that  he  was  three 
times  mentioned  in  despatches,  and  received 
the  thanks  of  the  governor-general.  Re- 
turning from  Sikhim,  Pierson  joined  the 
public  works  department  in  Oudh,  where  his 
successful  construction  of  the  Faizabad  road 
gained  him  promotion  in  the  department. 
He  was  fond  of  sport,  and  while  in  Oudh 
distinguished  himself  in  pig-sticking. 

When  the  Indo-European  telegraph  was 
commenced  in  1863,  Pierson  was  selected  for 
employment  under  Colonel  Patrick  Stewart. 
In  the  winter  of  1863-4  he  served  at  Bagh- 
dad under  Colonel  Bateman-Champain,  who 
posted  him  to  the  charge  of  220  miles  of  line, 
from  Baghdad  to  Kangawar.  His  work  was 
very  arduous.  Bateman-Champain  recorded 
that  the  eventual  success  of  the  telegraph  was 
chiefly  due  to  Pierson's  indefatigable  exer- 
tions, to  his  personal  influence  with  the  Per- 
sian authorities,  and  with  the  Kurdish  chiefs 
of  the  neighbourhood. 


In  1866  Pierson  was  sent  on  telegraph  duty 
to  the  Caucasus,  and  on  his  return  march 
narrowly  escaped  being  murdered  by  a  dozen 
disbanded  Persian  soldiers.  After  short  leave 
in  England,  and  acting  at  Vienna  as  secretary 
to  the  British  representative  at  the  interna- 
tional telegraph  conference,  he  was  placed  at 
the  disposal  of  the  foreign  office  to  design  and 
construct  the  new  palace  of  the  British  lega- 
tion at  Teheran.  The  building  does  equal 
honour  to  his  taste  as  an  architect  and  his 
skill  as  an  engineer.  He  was  promoted  cap- 
tain on  14  Jan.  1871. 

While  director  of  the  Persian  telegraph 
from  October  1871  to  October  1873  the  excel- 
lence of  his  reports  and  of  his  administration 
repeatedly  evoked  the  special  thanks  of  the 
government  of  India.  During  the  famine  of 
1871  he  worked,  in  addition,  with  desperate 
energy  to  relieve  the  starving  population  of 
Persia,  a  duty  for  which  he  was  well  fitted 
by  his  thorough  knowledge  of  the  country 
and  of  the  Persian  language.  He  also  de- 
signed, at  the  shah's  request,  some  beautiful 
plans  for  public  offices  in  Jekran,  sketching 
and  working  out  every  detail  himself. 

Returning  to  England  in  1874,  he  applied 
himself  to  the  question  of  harbour  defences 
and  armour-plating,  and  studied  at  Chatham, 
acting  for  a  time  as  instructor  in  field  works. 
He  left  Chatham  the  following  year,  and, 
until  his  return  to  India  from  furlough  in 
November  1876,  he  devoted  himself  to  music 
and  painting.  In  July  1877  he  was  appointed 
secretary  to  the  Indian  defence  committee, 
and  was  the  moving  spirit  in  the  considera- 
tion of  the  proposed  defences  for  the  Indian 
ports  of  Aden,  Karachi,  Bombay,  Madras, 
Calcutta,  and  Rangoon. 

During  the  Afghan  campaigns  of  1878-81 
the  services  of  Pierson  were  several  times 
applied  for  by  the  military  authorities,  in 
one  case  by  General  Sir  Frederick  (now 
Field  Marshal  Lord)  Roberts.  He  was  ac- 
tually appointed  assistant  adjutant-general 
royal  engineers  with  the  Kabul  force,  but  he 
could  not  be  spared  from  his  post  on  the  In- 
dian defence  committee. 

In  September  1880  Pierson  was  appointed 
military  secretary  to  Lord  Ripon,  the  go- 
vernor-general, in  succession  to  Sir  George 
White  (afterwards  commander-in-chief  in 
India).  He  mastered  the  work  very  rapidly, 
and  the  viceroy  publicly  expressed  his  thanks 
to  him  on  the  occasion  of  his  carrying  off 
some  prizes  for  painting  at  the  Simla  fine 
arts  exhibition  in  1880.  Pierson  subse- 
quently accompanied  Lord  Ripon  on  a  winter 
tour  through  India  with  a  view  to  determine 
defensive  requirements  of  the  chief  naval  and 
military  positions  of  the  peninsula. 


Pigot 


Pierson  was  promoted  regimental  major 
on  25  Nov.  1880,  and  in  March  1881  was 
appointed  commanding  royal  engineer  of  the 
field  force  proceeding  against  the  Mahsud 
Waziri  tribe.  He  joined  the  expedition  in 
weak  health,  but  in  high  spirits  at  the  pro- 
spect of  command  on  active  service,  to  which 
he  had  long  looked  forward.  Throughout 
the  expedition  the  royal  engineers  were  much 
exposed,  in  road-making,  mining,  and  other 
arduous  duties,  to  the  great  heat,  and  on  re- 
turning to  Bannu  Pierson  was  seized  with 
dysentery,  and  died  rather  suddenly  on 
2  June  1881. 

Pierson's  name  has  been  commemorated 
by  the  corps  of  royal  engineers  in  the  Afghan 
memorial  in  Rochester  Cathedral,  and  by  a 
marble  tablet,  on  which  is  a  large  medallion 
relief  of  his  head,  placed  by  the  council  in 
Cheltenham  College  chapel.  He  married,  at 
Hollingbourn,  Kent,  in  August  1869,  Laura 
Charlotte,  youngest  daughter  of  Richard 
Thomas,  who  was  nephew  and  heir  of  Richard 
Thomas  of  Kestanog,  Carmarthenshire,  and 
of  Eyhorne,  Kent.  There  was  no  issue  of 
the  marriage,  and  the  widow  survives. 

[Despatches;  India  Office  Eecords;  Memoir 
and  Notes  in  the  Royal  Engineers'  Journal,  vols. 
xi.  and  xiv. ;  private  information  ;  Vibart's  Ad- 
discombe,  its  Heroes  and  Men  of  Note.] 

R.  H.  V. 

PIGG,  OLIVER  (fi.  1580),  puritan  divine, 
born  about  1551,  was  of  Essex  origin.  He 
was  admitted  pensioner  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  on  6  Oct.  1565,  and  scholar  on 
8  Nov.  1566.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1568-9, 
and  was  rector  of  All  Saints',  Colchester, 
1569-71  (NEWCOUKT,  ii.  164),  of  St.  Peter's, 
Colchester,  1569-79,  and  Abberton  in  Essex, 
1571-8  (id.  ii.  3).  In  1578  he  was  also  bene- 
ficed  in  the  diocese  of  Norwich  (DAVIDS,  Non- 
conf.  in  Essex,  p.  69),  and  in  February  1583 
was  temporarily  appointed  to  the  cure  of 
Rougham,  Suffolk  (cf.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
Eliz.  clviii.  79).  In  July  of  the  same  year 
Pigg,  who  was  an  earnest  puritan,  was 
imprisoned  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds  on  the 
charge  of  dispraising  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  especially  by  putting  the  question  in 
the  baptismal  service,  'Dost  thou  believe?' 
to  the  parents  in  place  of  the  child.  In  a 
petition  for  release  to  the  justices  of  Bury  he 
declared  his  '  detestation  of  the  proceedings 
of  Browne,  Harrison,  and  their  favourers' 
(ib.  clxi.  83).  Before  the  next  assizes  he  con- 
formed, and  after  some  little  trouble  was  dis- 
charged (DAVIDS,  p.  69). 

In  1587,  at  a  meeting  held  at  Cambridge, 
under  the  presidency  of  Cartwright,  to  pro- 
mote church  discipline,  Pigg  and  Dyke  were 


nominated  superintendents  of  the  puritan 
ministers  for  Hertfordshire  (STEYPE,  Annals, 
in.  i.  691,  ii.  479;  UKWICK,  p.  115).  In 
1589  he  seems  to  have  preached  in  Dorchester 
(State  Papers,  Dom.  Eliz.  ccxxiii.  83),  and 
in  1591  was  in  London. 

Pigg  wrote,  besides  a  sermon  on  the  101st 
psalm:  1.  'A.  comfortable  Treatise  upon  the 
latter  part  of  the  fourth  chapter  of  the  first 
Epistle  of  St.  Peter,  from  the  twelfth  verse  to 
the  ende,'  London,  1582.  2.  '  Meditations 
concerning  Prayer  to  Almighty  God  for  the 
Safety  of  England  when  the  Spaniards  were 
come  into  the  Narrow  Seas,  1588.  As  also 
other  Meditations  for  delivering  England 
from  the  Cruelty  of  the  Spaniards,'  London, 
1588,  8vo  (TANNER,  Bibl.  Brit.  p.  599). 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cant. ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit, 
p.  599 ,  Strype's  Annals,  in.  i.  691,  ii.  479 ;  Ames's 
Typogr.  Antiq.  (Herbert),  pp.  1140,  1246,  1330, 
1332;  Newcourt's  Repertorium ;  Cat.  Cambr. 
Univ.  MSS.  i.  463 ;  Urwick'sNonconf.  in  Hertford- 
shire, pp.  115, 602-3 ;  Davids's  Nonconf.  in  Essex, 
p.  69 ;  Dexter's  Congregationalism,  p.  84  n. ;  State 
Papers,  Dom.]  W.  A.  S. 

PIGOT,  DAVID  RICHARD  (1797- 
1873),  chief  baron  of  exchequer  in  Ireland, 
born  in  1797,  was  son  of  Dr.  John  Pigot, 
a  physician  of  high  reputation,  resident  at 
Kilworth,  co.  Cork.  He  received  his  early 
education  at  Fermoy,  and  graduated  B.A.  at 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  1819.  He  devoted 
himself  for  a  time  to  medicine,  and  went 
through  a  course  at  Edinburgh,  but  eventu- 
ally decided  to  adopt  the  profession  of  the 
law.  He  was  for  a  period  a  pupil  of  Sir 
Nicolas  Conyngham  Tindal  [q.  v.],  subse- 
quently chief  justice  of  England;  and  in 
1826  he  was  called  to  the  bar  in  Ireland. 
Through  profound  legal  knowledge  and  skill 
in  pleading  he  rapidly  acquired  extensive 
practice.  He  was  made  king's  counsel  in 
1835,  solicitor-general  for  Ireland  in  1839, 
elected  member  of  parliament  for  Clonmel, 
as  a  liberal,  on  18  Feb.  in  the  same  year,  and 
was  attorney-general  from  August  1840  to 
September  1841.  He  was  re-elected  for 
Clonmel  in  August  1840  and  July  1841. 
In  1845  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  visitors 
of  Maynooth  College.  Pigot  was  made  chief 
baron  of  the  exchequer  in  Ireland  in  1846, 
in  succession  to  Sir  Maziere  Brady  [q.  v.], 
and  continued  in  that  office  till  his  death  at 
Dublin  on  22  Dec.  1873.  In  Ireland  he  was 
regarded  as  one  of  the  most  learned  judges 
who  had  ever  administered  law  in  that 
country.  He  possessed  literary  attainments 
of  a  high  order,  as  well  as  great  proficiency 
in  music,  especially  that  of  Ireland.  Some 
of  the  Irish  sketches  published  by  Crofton 
Croker  were  written  by  Pigot  when  a  law 


Pigot 


278 


Pigot 


student  in  London.  A  portrait  of  him  ap- 
peared in  the  l  Dublin  University  Magazine ' 
in  1874. 

[Metropolitan  Magazine,  London,  1842;  Na- 
tion Newspaper,  Dublin,  1873 ;  Men  of  the  Reign ; 
Official  Return  of  Members  of  Parliament ;  per- 
sonal information.]  J.  T.  Gr. 

PIGOT,  ELIZABETH  BRIDGET  (1783- 
1866),  friend  and  correspondent  of  Lord 
Byron,  born  in  1783,  probably  in  Derbyshire, 
was  daughter  of  J.  Pigot,  M.D.,  of  Derby, 
by  his  wife  Margaret  Becher  (d.  1833)  (cf. 
THOROTON,  History  of  Nottinghamshire,  p. 
16).  She  had  two  brothers,  Captain  R.  H.  H. 
Pigot,  who  fought  at  the  battle  of  the  Nile, 
and  Dr.  John  Pigot,  a  correspondent  of 
Bvron  (cf.  Letters,  Nos.  2,  4,  5,  6,  and  7). 
Miss  Pigot  lived  at  Southwell,  with  which 
place  her  mother's  family  was  connected, 
nearly  all  her  life.  In  1804,  when  sixteen 
years  old,  Byron  and  his  mother  arrived 
there,  and  occupied  a  house,  Burgage  Manor, 
opposite  her  mother's  on  Burgage  Green. 
The  Pigots  'received  Byron  within  their 
circle  as  one  of  themselves.'  The  first  of 
Byron's  letters  which  Moore  prints  was 
written  to  Miss  Pigot.  Byron,  whom  she  de- 
scribed as  a '  fat,  bashful  boy/  was '  perfectly 
at  home  '  with  her  (MooEE,  ed.  1832,  i.  99), 
and  of  an  evening  would  listen  to  her  play- 
ing and  sing  with  her.  In  1805  Byron  left 
Southwell  for  Cambridge,  but  paid  Miss 
Pigot  occasional  visits  till  1807,  and  regularly 
corresponded  with  her  till  1811.  When  he 
was  at  Southwell  she  acted  as  his  amanu- 
ensis (MooRE,  i.  132).  Byron  addressed  her 
in  his  letters  at  first  as '  My  dear  Bridget,'  and 
afterwards  as  '  Dear  Queen  Bess.'  She  nick- 
named him  her  *  Tony  Lumpkin. '  To  her  Byron 
addressed  the  poem  beginning  'Eliza,  what 
fools  are  the  Mussulman  sect ! '  About  1807 
Miss  Pigot  was  engaged  to  be  married  ;  but 
on  the  same  day  she  happened  to  write  two 
letters,  one  to  her  lover  and  the  other  to  Lord 
Byron.  By  some  mischance  she  enclosed  them 
in  the  wrong  covers,  and  the  lover,  receiving 
the  letter  intended  for  Lord  Byron,  broke  off 
the  engagement.  During  the  rest  of  her  long 
life  Miss  Pigot  amused  herself  and  her  friends 
with  narrating  the  minute  incidents  of  her 
intimacy  with  the  poet,  and  presented  to  his 
admirers  many  scraps  of  his  writing.  A 
competent  amateur  artist,  she  decorated  the 
panels  of  her  doors  with  landscapes ;  and 
long  before  the  Christmas  card  was  invented 
used  to  send  to  friends  cards  which  she  had 
painted.  Miss  Pigot  died  at  her  house  in 
Easthorpe,  at  Southwell,  11  Dec.  1866,  and 
was  buried,  aged  83,  on  the  15th.  A  packet 
of  Byron's  letters  was  said  to  have  been 


buried  with  her.  Much  of  her  correspondence 
with  Byron  appears  in  Moore's  *  Life.'  In 
1892  a  manuscript  parody  by  Miss  Pigot,  en- 
titled '  The  Wonderful  History  of  Lord  Byron 
and  his  Dog  Bosen/  was  sold  by  a  London 
bookseller  to  Professor  Kolbing  of  Breslau. 

[Private  information ;  Dickenson's  History 
of  Southwell ;  Moore's  Life  and  Poetical  Works 
of  Lord  Byron,  vol.  i.]  M.  G-.  W. 

PIGOT,  GEORGE,  BARON  PIGOT  (1719- 
1777),  governor  of  Madras,  born  on  4  March 
1719,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Richard  Pigot  of 
Westminster,  by  his  wife  Frances,  daughter 
of  Peter  Goode,  tirewoman  to  Queen  Caro- 
line. His  brothers,  Hugh  (1721  P-1792)  and 
Sir  Robert,  are  noticed  separately.  George 
entered  the  service  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany in  1736  as  a  writer,  and  arrived  at 
Madras  on  26  July  1737.  When  a  member 
of  council  at  Fort  St.  David,  Pigot  was  sent 
with  Clive  to  Trichinopoly  in  charge  of  some 
recruits  and  stores.  On  their  return  with  a 
small  escort  of  sepoys  they  were  attacked 
by  a  large  body  of  polygars,  and  narrowly 
escaped  with  their  lives  (MALCOLM,  Life  of 
Clive,  1836,  i.  71).  Pigot  succeeded  Thomas 
Saunders  as  governor  and  commander-in- 
chief  of  Madras  on  14  Jan.  1755.  He  con- 
ducted the  defence  of  the  city,  when  besieged 
by  Lally  in  the  winter  of  1758-9,  with  con- 
siderable skill  and  spirit.  On  the  capture  of 
Pondicherry  by  Lieutenant-colonel  (after- 
wards Sir)  EyreCoote  (1726-1783)  [q.v.Jin 
January  1761,  Pigot  demanded  that  it  should 
be  given  up  to  the  presidency  of  Madras 
as  the  property  of  the  East  India  Company. 
This  Coote  refused  after  consulting  his  chief 
officers,  who  were  of  opinion  that  the  place 
ought  to  be  held  for  the  crown.  Pigot  there- 
upon declared  that  unless  his  demand  was 
complied  with  he  would  not  furnish  any 
money  for  the  subsistence  of  the  king's 
troops  or  the  French  prisoners.  Upon  this 
Coote  gave  way,  and  Pigot  took  possession 
of  Pondicherry,  and  destroyed  all  the  fortifi- 
cations in  obedience  to  the  orders  previously 
received  from  England.  Pigot  resigned 
office  on  14  Nov.  1763,  and  forthwith  re- 
turned to  England.  He  was  created  a 
baronet  on  5  Dec.  1764,  with  remainder  in 
default  of  male  issue  to  his  brothers  Robert 
and  Hugh,  and  their  heirs  male.  He  repre- 
j  sented  Wallingford  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons from  January  1765  to  the  dissolution 
in  March  1768.  At  the  general  election  in 
March  1768  he  was  returned  for  Bridgnorth, 
and  continued  to  sit  for  that  borough  until 
his  death.  On  18  Jan.  1766  he  was  created 
an  Irish  peer  with  the  title  of  Baron  Pigot 
of  Patshul  in  the  county  of  Dublin. 


Pigot 


279 


Pigot 


In  April  1775   Pigot  was   appointed  go 
vernor  and  commander-in-chief  of  Madras  i 
the  place  of  Alexander  Wynch.   He  resume 
office  at  Fort  St.  George  on  11  Dec.  1775,  an 
soon  found  himself  at  variance  with  some  of  hi 
council.  In  accordance  with  the  instruction 
of  the  directors  he   proceeded  to   Tanjore 
where  he  issued  a  proclamation  on  11  Apri 
1776  announcing  the  restoration  of  the  raja 
whose  territory  had  been  seized  and  trans 
ferred  to  the  nabob  of  Arcot  in  spite  of  th 
treaty  which  had  been  made  during  Pigot' 
previous  tenure  of  office.     Upon  Pigot's  re 
turn    from  Tanjore   the   differences  in   th 
council    became   more   accentuated.      Pau 
Benfield  [q.  v.]  had  already  asserted  that  he 
held  assignments  on  the  revenues  of  Tanjore 
for  sums  of  vast  amount  lent  by  him  to  the 
nabob  of  Arcot,  as  well  as  assignments  on 
the  growing  crops  in  Tanjore  for  large  sums 
lent  by  him   to   other  persons.     He   now 
pleaded  that  his  interests  ought  not  to  be 
affected  by  the  reinstatement   of   the  raja 
and  demanded  the  assistance  of  the  council 
in  recovering  his  property.     Pigot  refused  to 
admit  the  validity  of  these  exorbitant  claims 
but   his   opinion    was   disregarded   by   the 
majority  of  the  council,  and  his  customary 
right  to  precedence  in  the  conduct  of  business 
was  denied.     The  final  struggle  between  the 
governor   and  his   council  was  on   a  com- 
paratively small  point — whether  his  nominee, 
Mr.  Russell,  or  Colonel  Stuart,  the  nominee 
of  the  majority,  should  have  the  opportunity 
of  placing  the  administration  of  Tanjore  in 
the  hands  of  the  raja.     In  spite  of  Pigot's 
refusal   to   allow  the   question   of  Colonel 
Stuart's  instructions  to  be  discussed  by  the 
council,  the  majority  gave  their  approval  to 
them,  and  agreed  to  a  draft  letter  addressed 
to  the  officer  at  Tanjore,  directing  him  to  de- 
liver over  the  command  to  Colonel  Stuart. 
Pigot  thereupon  declined  to  sign  either  the 
instructions  or  the  letter,  and  declared  that 
without  his  signature  the  documents  could 
have  no  legal  effect.     At  a  meeting  of  the 
council  on  22  Aug.  1776  a  resolution  was 
carried  by  the   majority  denying  that   the 
concurrence  of  the  governor  was  necessary 
to  constitute  an  act  of  government.     It  was 
also  determined  that,  as  Pigot  would  not 
sign  either  of  the  documents,  a  letter  should 
be  written  to  the  secretary  authorising  him 
to   sign  them  in  the  name  of  the  council. 
When  this  letter  had  been  signed  by  George 
Stratton  and  Henry  Brooke,  Pigot  snatched 
it  away  and  formally  charged  them  with  an 
act  subversive  of  the  authority  of  the  govern- 
ment.    By  the  standing  orders  of  the  com- 
pany no   member  against  whom  a   charge 
was  preferred  was  allowed  to  deliberate  or 


vote  on  any  question  relating  to  the  charge. 
Through  this  ingenious  manoeuvre  Pigot  ob- 
tained a  majority  in  the  council  by  his  own 
casting  vote,  and  the  two  offending  members 
were  subsequently  suspended.     On  the  23rd 
the  refractory  members,  instead  of  attending 
the  council  meeting,  sent  a  notary  public 
with  a   protest  in   which   they  denounced 
Pigot's  action  on  the  previous  day,  and  de- 
clared themselves  to  be  the  '  only  legal  re- 
presentatives of  the  Honourable  Company 
under  this  presidency.'  This  protest  was  also 
sent   by  them  to  the   commanders   of  the 
king's  troops,  and  to  all  persons  holding  any 
authority  in  Madras.    Enraged  at  this  insult, 
Pigot  summoned  a  second  council  meeting 
on  the  same  day,  at  which  Messrs.  Floyer, 
Palmer,  Jerdan,  and  Mackay,  who  had  joined 
Messrs.  Stratton  and  Brooke  and  the  com- 
manding officer,   Sir   Robert    Fletcher,  in 
signing   the  protest,    were   suspended,  and 
orders  were  at  the  same  time  given  for  the 
arrest  of  Sir  Robert  Fletcher.  On  the  follow- 
ing day  Pigot  was  arrested  by  Colonel  Stuart 
and  conveyed  to  St.  Thomas's  Mount,  some 
nine  miles  from  Madras,  where  he  was  left 
in  an  officer's  house  under  the  charge  of  a 
battery  of  artillery.     The  refractory  mem- 
bers, under  whose  orders  Pigot's  arrest  had 
been  made,  immediately  assumed  the  powers 
of  the  executive  government,  and  suspended 
all  their   colleagues    who  had  voted  with 
:he    governor.      Though    the    government 
of  Bengal  possessed  a  controlling  authority 
over  the  other   presidencies,  it  declined  to 
nterfere. 

In  England  the  news  of  these  proceedings 
excited  much  discussion.     At  a  general  court 
f  the  proprietors  a  resolution  that  the  di- 
rectors should  take  effectual  measures  for 
•estoring  Lord  Pigot,  and  for  inquiring  into 
he  conduct  of  those  who  had  imprisoned 
him,  was  carried  on  31  March  1777  by  382 
otes  to  140.     The  feeling  in  Pigot's  favour 
was  much  less  strong  in  the  court  of  di- 
ectors,  where,   on   11    April  following,   a 
eries  of  resolutions  in  favour  of  Pigot's  re- 
toration,  but  declaring  that  his  conduct  in 
everal  instances  appeared  to  be  reprehen- 
ible,  was  carried  by  the  decision  of  the  lot, 
he  numbers  on  each  side  being  equal.     At  a 
ubsequent  meeting  of  the  directors,  after  the 
nnual  change  in  the  court  had  taken  place, 
;  was  resolved  that  the  powers  assumed  by 
Lord  Pigot  were  '  neither  known  in  the  con- 
;itution  of  the  Company  nor  authorised  by 
barter,  nor  warranted  by  any  orders  or  in- 
tructions  of  the  Court  of  Directors.'  Pigot's 
riends,   however,  successfully  resisted  the 
assing  of  a  resolution  declaring  the  exclu- 
.on  of  Messrs.  Stratton  and  Brooke  from  the 


Pigot 


280 


Pigot 


council  unconstitutional,  and  carried  two 
other  resolutions  condemning  Pigot's  im- 
prisonment and  the  suspension  of  those 
members  of  the  council  who  had  supported 
him.  On  the  other  hand,  a  resolution  con- 
demning the  conduct  of  Lord  Pigot  in  re- 
ceiving certain  trifling  presents  from  the 
nabob  of  Arcot,  the  receipt  of  which  had 
been  openly  avowed  in  a  letter  to  the  court 
of  directors,  was  carried.  At  a  meeting  of 
the  general  court  held  on  7  and  9  May  a 
long  series  of  resolutions  was  carried  by  a 
majority  of  ninety-seven  votes,  which  cen- 
sured the  invasion  of  Pigot's  rights  as  go- 
vernor, and  acquiesced  in  his  restoration,  but 
at  the  same  time  recommended  that  Pigot 
and  all  the  members  of  the  council  should  be 
recalled  in  order  that  their  conduct  might  be 
more  effectually  inquired  into.  Owing  to 
Lord  North's  opposition,  Governor  Johnstone 
failed  to  carry  his  resolutions  in  favour  of 
Lord  Pigot  in  the  House  of  Commons  on 
21  May  (Parl.  Hist.  xix.  273-87).  The  re- 
solutions of  the  proprietors  having  been  con- 
firmed by  the  court  of  directors,  Pigot  was 
restored  to  his  office  by  a  commission  under 
the  company's  seal  of  10  June  1777,  and  was 
directed  within  one  week  to  give  up  the 
government  to  his  successor  and  forthwith 
to  return  to  England. 

Meantime  Pigot  died  on  11  May  1777, 
while  under  confinement  at  the  Company's 
Garden  House,  near  Fort  St.  George,  whither 
he  had  been  allowed  to  return  for  change  of 
air  in  the  previous  month.  At  the  inquest 
held  after  his  death  the  jury  recorded  a  ver- 
dict of  wilful  murder  against  all  those  who 
had  been  concerned  in  Pigot's  arrest.  The 
accusations  of  foul  play  which  were  freely 
made  at  the  time  were  without  any  founda- 
tion, and  no  unnecessary  harshness  appears 
to  have  attended  his  imprisonment.  The  rea 
contest  throughout  had  been  between  the 
nabob  of  Arcot  and  the  raja  of  Tanjore 
Each  member  of  the  council  took  a  side,  and 
though  Pigot  greatly  exceeded  his  powers 
while  endeavouring  to  carry  out  the  in- 
structions of  the  directors,  his  antagonists 
were  clearly  not  justified  in  deposing  him 
Both  parties  in  the  council  were  greatly  t< 
be  blamed,  and  that  they  were  both  actuatec 
by  interested  motives  there  can  be  little 
reason  to  doubt.  The  proceedings  before  the 
coroner  were  held  to  be  irregular  by  the 
supreme  court  of  judicature  in  Bengal,  am 
nothing  came  of  the  inquiry  instituted  bj 
the  company.  On  16  April  1779  Admira 
Hugh  Pigot  brought  the  subject  of  hi: 
brother's  deposition  before  the  House  o 
Commons.  A  series  of  resolutions  affirming 
the  principal  facts  of  the  case  was  agreed  to 


and  an  address  to  the  king,  recommending 
he  prosecution  of  Messrs.  Stratton,  Brooke, 
Tloyer,  and  Mackay,  who  were  at  that  time 
•esiding  in  England,  was  adopted  (Parl. 
Hist.  xx.  364-71).  They  were  tried  in  the 
dng's  bench  before  Lord  Mansfield  and  a 
special  jury  in  December  1779,  and  were 
"ound  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour  in  arresting, 
mprisoning,  and  deposing  Lord  Pigot.  On 
jeing  brought  up  for  judgment  on  10  Feb. 
1780  they  were  each  sentenced  to  pay  a  fine 
of  1,000^.,  upon  the  payment  of  which  they 
were  discharged  (HowELL,  State  Trials,  xxi. 
1045-1294). 

Pigot  was  unmarried.  On  his  death  the 
sh  barony  became  extinct,  while  the 
baronetcy  devolved  upon  his  brother  Robert 
Pigot  [q.  v.]  He  left  three  natural  children, 
viz. :  (1)  Sophia  Pigot,  who  married,  on 
14  March  1776,  the  Hon.  Edward  Monckton 
of  Somerford,  Staffordshire,  and  died  on 
Jan.  1834 ;  (2)  Richard  Pigot,  general  in 
the  army  and  colonel  of  the  4th  dragoon 
guards,  who  died  on  22  Nov.  1868,  aged  94  ; 
and  (3)  Sir  Hugh  Pigot,  K.C.B.,  admiral 
of  the  White,  who  died  on  30  July  1857r 
aged  82. 

Pigot  was  created  an  LLJ).  of  the  univer- 
sity of  Cambridge  on  3  July  1769.  He  is. 
said  to  have  paid  100,000/.  for  the  purchase 
of  the  Patshull  estate  in  Stafford  shire 
(SHAW,  Hist,  of  Staffordshire,  1798-1801, 
vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  283).  He  owned  a  cele- 
brated diamond,  known  as  the  Pigot  dia- 
mond, which  he  bequeathed  to  his  brothers, 
Robert  and  Hugh  (1721 P-1792),  and  his 
sister  Margaret,  the  wife  of  Thomas  Fisher. 
Under  a  private  act  of  parliament  passed  in 
July  1800  (39  &  40  Geo.  Ill,  cap.  cii.),  the 
stone,  a  model  of  which  is  in  the  British 
Museum,  was  disposed  of  by  way  of  lottery 
in  two -guinea  shares  for  23,998£  16s.  It 
was  sold  at  Christie's  on  10  May  1802  for 
9,500  guineas,  and  in  1818  it  passed  into  the 
hands  of  Messrs.  Rundell  &  Bridge,  the 
jewellers.  They  shortly  afterwards  sold  it 
for  30,0007.  to  Ali  Pasha,  who,  when  mor- 
tally wounded  by  Reshid  Pasha  (5  Feb.  1822),. 
ordered  that  it  should  be  crushed  to  powder 
in  his  presence,  which  was  done  (MuKRAY, 
Memoir  of  the  Diamond,  2nd  ed.  p.  67).  The 
diamond  is  described  in  the  advertisement 
of  the  sale  in  1802  as  weighing  188  grains- 
(Times,  10  May  1802). 

There  are  mezzotint  engravings  of  Pigot 
by  Benjamin  Green  after  George  Stubbs,  and 
by  Scawen  after  Powell.  'An  elegy'  on 
Pigot,  in  eighty-eight  stanzas,  was  published 
in  1778  (anon.  London,  4to). 

[Lord  Pigot's  Narrative  of  the  late  Kevolntion 
in  the  Government  of  Madras,  dated  1 1  Sept. 


Pigot 


281 


Pigot 


1776;  Defence  of  Lord  Pigot,  1777;  Original 
Papers  with  .  .  .  the  proceedings  before  the 
Coroner's  Inquest,  &c.,  1778;  Thornton's  Hist, 
of  British  India,  1841-3,  i.  100-1,  287,  358,  ii. 
199-21 3 ;  Mill  and  Wilson's  Hist,  of  British  India, 
1858,  iii.  121,  185,  iv.  88-99;  Mahon's  Hist,  of 
England,  1858,  vii.  267-70;  Walpole's  Letters, 
1857-9,  vi.  164,  422,  424,  430,  vii.  22,  25,  138, 
509,  viii.  23 ;  Mawe's  Treatise  on  Diamonds, 
1823,  pp.  43-4;  Streeter's  Great  Diamonds  of 
the  World,  1882,  pp.  274-82  ;  Burkes  Extinct 
Peerage,  1883,  pp.  428-9  ;  Foster's  Baronetage, 
1881,  p.  500;  Debrett's  Baronetage,  1893,  p. 
439  ;  Prinsep's  Madras  Civil  Servants,  1885,  pp. 
xxvi,  xxx  ;  Grad.  Cantabr.  1823,  p.  370 ;  Official 
Keturn  of  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament,  pt. 
ii.  pp.  123,  142,  154;  Annual  Eegister,  1777, 
pp.  94-110;  Gent.  Mag.  1769  p.  362,  1775  p. 
250,  1777  pp.  145,  191,  192-3,  243,  1778pp. 
26-31,  91,  1779  pp.  614-15, 1780  pp.  96,  100-1, 
1804  pt.  ii.  p.  1061 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2ndser. 
iii.  71,  3rd  ser.  ii.  410,  4th  ser.  iii.  196,  7th  ser. 
ii.  248,  295.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

PIGOT,  HUGH  (1721  P-1792),  ad- 
miral, brother  of  George,  baron  Pigot  [q.  v.], 
born  about  1721,  served  for  upwards  of 
four  years  as  '  able  seaman '  and  '  captain's 
servant '  in  the  Captain  with  Captain  Geddes 
on  the  home  station,  and  in  the  Seaford 
with  Captain  Savage  Mostyn  [q.  v.]  For  two 
years  more  he  was  midshipman  successively 
in  the  Seaford,  Cumberland,  and  Russell. 
On  5  Nov.  1741  he  passed  his  examination, 
being  then,  according  to  his  certificate,  up- 
wards of  twenty.  On  9  Feb.  1741-2  he  was 
promoted  to  be  lieutenant,  and  on  2  Aug. 
following  was  appointed  by  Mathews,  in 
the  Mediterranean,  to  the  Romney  with 
Captain  Thomas  Grenville  [q.  v.],  whom  in 
March  1744  he  followed  to  the  Falkland  on 
the  home  station.  On  2  Nov.  1745  he  was 
promoted  to  be  commander  of  the  Vulcan  fire- 
ship  ;  on  22  April  1746  was  posted  to  the  Cen- 
taur apparently  for  rank  only,  and  in  April 
1747  was  appointed  to  the  Ludlow  Castle  in 
the  West  Indies.  In  1758  he  commanded  the 
York  at  the  reduction  of  Louisbourg,  and  in 
1759  the  Royal  William  of  84  guns  in  the 
fleet  under  Sir  Charles  Saunders  [q.  v.]  at 
Quebec.  In  January  1771  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Triumph,  which  was  paid  off  when 
the  dispute  about  the  Falkland  Islands  was 
happily  settled.  On  31  March  1775  he 
was  promoted  to  be  rear-admiral  of  the 
white ;  on  7  Dec.  1775  to  be  vice-admiral 
of  the  blue.  On  the  accession  to  office  of  the 
whig  ministry  in  March  1782,  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  lords  of  the  admiralty, 
and  on  8  April  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
admiral  of  the  blue.  A  few  days  later  he 
was  appointed  commander-in-chief  in  the 
West  Indies,  and  on  18  May  sailed  in  the 


Jupiter  to  supersede  Sir  George  Brydges 
Rodney  (afterwards  Lord  Rodney)  [q.  v.] 
The  same  day  the  news  of  Rodney's  victory 
of  12  April  reached  the  admiralty ;  and,  not- 
withstanding the  extreme  bitterness  of  party 
feeling  at  the  time,  they  judged  the  moment 
inopportune  for  the  abrupt  recall  of  the  victor. 
A  messenger  was  forthwith  despatched  with 
orders  to  stop  the  Jupiter's  sailing.  This  he 
was  too  late  to  do,  and  at  Jamaica,  on  13  July, 
Pigot  assumed  the  command.  He  was  a  man 
with  little  experience  as  a  captain,  with  none 
whatever  as  an  admiral,  and  he  had  neither 
the  genius  nor  the  force  of  character  which 
might  take  its  place.  Admiral  Samuel  (after- 
wards Lord)  Hood,  his  second  in  command, 
seems  to  have  regarded  him  with  mixed 
feelings  of  pity  and  contempt,  and  considered 
that  Keppel  had  acted  a  most  unpatriotic 
part  '  in  placing  an  officer  at  the  head  of  so 
great  a  fleet  who  was  unequal  to  the  very 
important  command,  for  want  of  practice ; T 
Pigot,  he  wrote,  had  neither  foresight,  judg- 
ment, nor  enterprise,  otherwise  '  he  might 
have  had  a  very  noble  chance  for  rendering 
a  good  account  both  of  the  French  and 
Spanish  squadrons.'  His  command  was  un- 
eventful, and  came  to  an  end  at  the  peace. 
He  quitted  the  admiralty  on  the  change  of 
ministry  in  December  1783,  nor  was  he  re- 
turned to  the  new  parliament.  He  died  at 
Bristol  on  15  Dec.  1792.  He  married  twice. 
A  younger  son,  Hugh  (1769-1797),  is  sepa- 
rately noticed. 

An  elder  son,  Sir  HENRY  PIGOT  (1750- 
1840),  had  a  distinguished  career  in  the 
army,  which  he  entered  as  a  cornet  of  the 
1st  dragoons  in  1769.  He  became  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  1783,  major-general  in  1795,  lieu- 
tenant-general in  1802,  and  general  in  1812. 
He  served  in  Holland  in  1793-4,  was  at 
Gibraltar  from  1796  to  1798,  went  to  Minorca 
in  1800,  and  was  in  command  of  the  blockade 
of  La  Valette,  Malta,  when  that  island  was 
surrendered  to  the  British  (September  1800). 
In  December  1836  he  was  transferred  from 
the  colonelcy  of  the  82nd  to  that  of  the  38th 
regiment,  with  which  his  uncle  had  been 
long  connected  [see  PIGOT,  SIR  ROBERT]. 
He  was  made  G.C.M.G.  in  1837,  and  died  in 
London  on  7  June  1840  (Gent.  Mag.  1840, 
pt.  ii.  p.  429). 

[Charnock's  Biogr.  Nav.  v.  499  ;  Commission 
and  Warrant  Books  in  the  Public  Record  Office  ; 
Letters  of  Lord  Hood  (Navy  Records  Society), 
133,  141.]  J.  K.  L. 

PIGOT,  HUGH  (1769-1797),  captain  in 
the  navy,  son  of  Admiral  Hugh  Pigot 
(1721  P-1792)  [q.  v.],  was  baptised  in  the 
parish  church  of  Patshull  in  Staffordshire 


Pigot 


282 


Pigott 


on  5  Sept.  1769.  He  entered  the  navy  in 
May  1782  with  his  father  on  board  the 
Jupiter,  followed  him  to  the  Formidable,  and 
from  October  1783  to  August  1785  served 
on  board  the  Assistance  on  the  North  Ame- 
rican station,  with  Sir  Charles  Douglas.  He 
was  afterwards  in  the  Trusty,  flagship  of 
Sir  John  Laforey,  on  the  Leeward  Islands 
station,  and  passed  his  examination  on 
31  Aug.  1789.  On  21  Sept.  1790  he  was  pro- 
moted to  be  lieutenant  of  the  Colossus  with 
Captain  Hugh  Cloberry  Christian  [q.  v.],  in 
the  Channel,  and  in  1793-4  was  in  the  London 
with  Captain  (afterwards  Sir)  Richard  Good- 
win Keats  [q.  v.]  On  10  Feb.  1794  he  was 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  commander  and 
appointed  to  the  Swan  sloop  on  the  Jamaica 
station ;  from  her,  on  1  Sept.  1794,  he  was 
posted  to  the  Success  frigate,  and  in  July  1 797 
was  moved  to  the  Hermione  of  32  guns.  He 
is  said  to  have  been  already  known  as  a  man 
of  harsh  and  tyrannical  disposition,  and  the 
crew  of  the  Hermione,  with  many  Irishmen 
and  foreigners  in  it,  was  one  peculiarly  apt 
to  be  affected  by  the  wave  of  mutiny  which 
swept  over  the  service  in  1797.  The  story 
afterwards  told,  which  there  is  no  reason 
to  disbelieve,  was  that  on  the  afternoon  of 
21  Sept.,  when  they  were  reefing  topsails, 
Pigot  called  to  the  men  on  the  mizen-top- 
sail  yard  that  he  would  flog  the  last  man 
down.  Two  of  them,  in  the  hurry  to  avoid 
the  promised  flogging,  lost  their  hold,  fell  on 
the  quarter-deck,  and  were  killed  ;  on  which 
Pigot  exclaimed,  '  Throw  the  lubbers  over- 
board.' The  same  night  the  crew  rose,  cut 
down  the  officer  of  the  watch,  killed  Pigot 
by  repeated  blows  and  stabs,  killed  or  threw 
overboard  all  the  officers,  with  the  exception 
of  the  master,  gunner,  carpenter,  and  a  mid- 
shipman, and  took  the  ship  into  La  Guayra. 
There  they  handed  her  over  to  the  Spaniards, 
who  fitted  her  out  as  a  ship  of  war  under 
their  own  flag.  In  the  following  year  she 
was  gallantly  recaptured  after  a  most  deter- 
mined resistance  [see  HAMILTON,  SIR  ED- 
WARD]. In  the  course  of  the  next  few  years 
many  of  the  murderers  were  hanged  and 
gibbeted.  The  several  courts-martial  did  not 
err  on  the  side  of  mercy. 

[Brenton's  Naval  History,  ii.  436;  Schom- 
berg's  Naval  Chronology,  iii.  75  ;  Passing  Cer- 
tificate, List-books,  and  Minutes  of  Courts-mar- 
tial (especially  vols.  83,  85,  and  86)  in  the 
Public  Record  Office.]  J.  K.  L. 

PIGOT,  SIR  ROBERT  (1720-1796), 
lieutenant-general,  second  son  of  Richard 
Pigot  of  Westminster,  by  Frances,  daughter 
of  Peter  Goode,  was  born  at  Patshull,  Staf- 
fordshire, in  1720.  George,  lord  Pigot  fq.v.], 
and  Admiral  Hugh  Pigot  (1721 P-L792) 


[q.  v.]  were  his  brothers.  Entering  the  army, 
he  served  with  the  31st  regiment  of  foot 
(now  1st  battalion  the  East  Surrey  regiment) 
in  Flanders,  and  was  present  at  the  battle 
of  Fontenoy ;  the  31st  was  among  the  regi- 
ments whose  conduct,  is  noted  with  com- 
mendation in  despatches  in  the  '  London 
Gazette.'  In  October  1745  the  regiment 
landed  at  London,  proceeding  in  1749  to 
Minorca  for  three  years,  and  being  subse- 
quently stationed  in  Scotland. 

Pigot,  who  became  captain  on  31  Oct.  1751, 
major  on  5  May  1758,  lieutenant-colonel  on 
4  Feb.  1760,  and  colonel  on  25  May  L772, 
was  transferred  in  1758  to  the  70th  regiment 
of  foot.  This  regiment  had  been  formed 
from  the  2nd  battalion  of  the  31st,  in  which 
Pigot  was  then  the  senior  captain.  He  was 
with  the  70th  in  the  south  of  England  and 
in  Ireland  till  he  joined  the  38th  regiment 
of  foot  (now  the  1st  battalion  of  the  South 
Staffordshire  regiment),  of  which  he  became 
lieutenant-colonel  on  1  Oct.  1764.  In  1765, 
after  a  foreign  service  of  fifty-eight  years, 
the  38th  returned  from  the  West  Indies ;  in 
1774  it  re-embarked  for  North  America  ;  on 

19  April  1775  it  was  engaged  at  Lexingt  m, 
and  on  17  June  at  the  fiercely  contested  battle 
of  Bunker's  Hill,  where  the  regimental  casu- 
alties were,  killed  and  wounded,  nine  officers 
and    ninety-nine   non-commissioned  officers 
and  men.     Pigot  was  in  command,  and  dis- 
tinguished himself  so  highly  that  George  III 
promoted  him  to  be  colonel  of  the  38th  on 
11  Dec.  1775.  He  was  gazetted  major-general 
on  29  Aug.  1777.     In  1778  he  held  a  com- 
mand in  Rhode  Island,  and  in  the  same  year 
he  succeeded  his  brother  George,  lord  Pigot 
of  Patshul,  as  second  baronet.     The  latter 
left  him  a  share  in  the  celebrated  Pigot  dia- 
mond.     He   became   lieutenant-general  on 

20  Nov.  1782,  and  died  at  Patshull  on  2  Aug. 
1796.     He  married,  on  18  Feb.  1765,  Anne 
(d,  1772),  daughter  of  Allen  Johnson  of  Kil- 
ternan,  co.  Dublin,  and  by  her  he  had  a  daugh- 
ter, Anne,  and  three  sons — George,  his  suc- 
cessor,   afterwards   a   major-general  in   the 
army ;  Hugh,  a  captain  in  the  royal  navy : 
and  Robert  (d.  1804),  lieutenant-colonel  of 
the  30th  foot  (Gent.  Mag.  1804   pt.  i.  p. 
480). 

[Army  Lists  ;  Cannon's  Eecords  of  the  70th 
Regiment;  Pringle's  Records  of  the  South  Staf- 
fordshire Regiment;  Ann.  Reg.;  Gent.  Mag. 
1796,  ii.  106  ;  Playfair's  British  Family  Antiqui- 
ties, vol.  vii. ;  Appleton's  Cyclopaedia  of  Ame- 
rican Biography,  vol.  v.]  B.  H.  S. 

PIGOTT,  SIR  ARTHUR  LE  AR  Y  (1752- 
1819),  lawyer,  son  of  John  Pigott  of  Bar- 
bados, was  born  in  1752.  He  matriculated 


Pigott 


283 


Pigott 


at  Oxford,  from  University  College,  on  17  Oct.  j 
1778,  having  in  the  preceding  year  been  called 
to  the  bar  at  the  Middle  Temple,  where  he 
was  elected  a  bencher  in  1 799.  He  commenced 
practice  in  the  island  of  Grenada,  where 
he  became  attorney-general.  Subsequently 
he  was  appointed  by  Lord  North  a  com- 
missioner, under  the  act  of  1780,  for  taking 
the  public  accounts.  In  1783  he  was  made 
K.C.,  and  in  May  1787  was  appointed  solicitor- 
general  to  the  Prince  of  Wales.  He  practised 
at  the  common-law  bar  until  1793,  when  he 
migrated  to  the  court  of  chancery.  On  the 
formation  of  the  administration  of  '  All  the 
Talents  '  he  was  appointed  attorney-general 
(12  Feb.  1806)  and  knighted,  entering  par- 
liament on  21  Feb.  as  member  for  Steyning. 
On  the  dissolution  of  the  following  autumn 
he  was  returned  (26  Oct.)  for  Arundel,  which 
he  continued  to  represent  until  his  death. 
As  attorney- general  he  conducted  with  con- 
spicuous ability  the  impeachment  of  Henry 
Dundas,  first  viscount  Melville  [q.  v.]  He 
went  out  of  office  on  the  change  of  admini- 
stration in  March  1807,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Sir  Vicary  Gibbs.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
committee  on  the  civil  list  appointed  by  Lord 
Castlereagh  in  July  1819.  He  died  at  East- 
bourne on  6  Sept.  following.  His  wife  sur- 
vived him. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.;  Royal Kalendar,  1784, 
p.  173;  Gent.  Mag.  1819,  ii.  371-2;  Life  of 
Charles  James  Fox  (1807),  p.  294 n. ;  Ann.  Reg. 
1806,  Chron.  p.  494  ;  Howell's  State  Trials,  xxix. 
606;  Members  of  Parl.  (official  list);  Memoirs 
of  Sir  Samuel  Eomilly,  ii.  130,  351-5  ;  Duke  of 
Buckingham's  Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  England 
during  the  Regency,  ii.  325;  Hansard's  Parl. 
Deb.  vol.  vii.]  J.  M.  R. 

PIGOTT,  EDWARD  C#.  1768-1807),  as- 
tronomer, was  the  son,  probably  the  eldest 
son,  of  Nathaniel  Pigott  [q.  v.]  of  Whitton, 
Middlesex.  The  phenomena  of  Jupiter's  satel- 
lites were  observed  by  him  with  a  view  to 
longitude-determinations  from  1768;  and  he 
watched,  at  a  station  near  Caen,  the  transit 
of  Venus  of  3  June  1769.  He  aided  his 
father's  geodetical  operations  in  Flanders  in 
1772,  and  surveyed  the  country  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Severn  in  1778-9  (Phil.  Trans. 
Ixxx.  385).  On  23  March  1779  he  discovered 
at  Frampton  House,  Glamorganshire,  a  nebula 
in  Coma  Berenices  (ib.  Ixxi.  82),  and  at  York, 
on  22  Nov.  1783,  the  cornet  which  bears  his 
name  (ib.  Ixxiv.  20,  460).  But  although  its 
period  has  since  been  computed  at  5*8  years, 
it  has  not  reappeared.  His  deaf  and  dumb 
friend  John  Goodricke  [q.  v.],  introduced  by 
him  to  astronomy,  co-operated  with  him  in 
observing  it. 

The  variability  in  light  of  77  Aquiloe  was 


detected  by  Pigott  on  10  Sept.  1784,  and  on 
5  Dec.  he  assigned  to  its  changes  a  period 
(about  26  minutes  too  long)  of  7  days  4  hours 
38  minutes  (ib.  Ixxv.  127).  He  also  essayed 
the  establishment  of  an  artificial  system  of 
photometry.  A  catalogue  of  fifty  variable  or 
suspected  stars  was  published  by  him  in  1786 
(ib.  Ixxvi.  189),  with  the  remark  that  i  these 
discoveries  may,  at  some  future  period,  throw 
fresh  light  on  astronomy.'  In  a  paper  on  the 
geographical  co-ordinates  of  York  he  gave, 
in  the  same  year,  the  first  practical  applica- 
tion of  the  method  of  longitudes  by  lunar 
transits,  independently  struck  out  by  him  (ib. 
p.  409).  On  3  May  1786  he  observed  the 
transit  of  Mercury  at  Louvain  (ib.  p.  389), 
and  after  his  return  to  England  sent  to  the 
Royal  Society  an  account  of  an  auroral 
display  viewed  at  Kensington  on  23  Feb. 
1789  (ib.  Ixxx.  47).  His  next  residence  was 
apparently  at  Bath,  where  he  discovered  the 
fluctuations  of  R  Coronae  and  R  Scuti  (ib. 
Ixxxvii.  133).  Six  years  later  he  gave  a 
further  discussion,  from  fresh  materials,  of 
the  latter  star's  period  (ib.  xcv.  131).  The 
conclusion  of  this  paper  was  written  at 
Fontainebleau  in  1803.  In  it  he  strove  to 
account  for  the  observed  irregular  waxings 
and  wanings  of  stellar  brightness  by  the 
rotation  of  globes  illuminated  in  patches. 
He  inferred,  moreover,  the  existence  of  multi- 
tudes of  f  dark  stars,'  and  surmised  that  the 
'  coal-sacks '  in  the  Milky  Way  might  be  due 
to  their  aggregations.  Pigott  is  said  by 
Madler  to  have  been  an  early  observer  of  the 
great  comet  of  1807.  This  is  the  last  we 
hear  of  him. 

[Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Madler's  Geschichte  der 
Astronomie,  ii.21,  265  ;  Berliner  astr.  Jahrbuch, 
1782  p.  146,  1788  p.  161  ;  cf.  Herschel's  Memoir 
of  Caroline  Herschel,  1876,  p.  103.]  A.  M.  C. 

PIGOTT,  SIB  FRANCIS   (1508-1537), 

rebel.     [See  BIGOD.] 

PIGOTT,  SIR  GILLERY  (1813-1875), 
baron  of  the  exchequer,  fourth  son  of  Paynton 
Pigott,  who  in  1836  assumed  the  additional 
names  of  Stainsby-Conant,  was  born  at  Ox- 
ford in  1813.  His  mother  was  Lucy,  third 
daughter  of  Richard  Drope  Gough.  He  was 
educated  under  the  Rev.  William  Carmalt 
of  Putney,  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Middle 
Temple  on  3  May  1839,  went  the  Oxford 
circuit,  and  was  made  counsel  to  the  inland 
revenue  department  in  May  1854.  In  1856 
he  became  a  serjeant-at-law,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  received  a  patent  of  precedence. 
As  a  liberal,  he  sat  in  parliament  for  Reading 
from  October  1860  to  October  1863.  He 
advocated  reform  in  the  anomalous  laws  of 
Jersey,  but  his  proposed  bill  did  not  proceed 


Pigott 


284 


Pigott 


beyond  a  second  reading.  In  December  1857 
be  was  chosen  recorder  of  Hereford,  and  on 
2  Oct.  1863  was  appointed  a  baron  of  the 
court  of  exchequer,  and  on  1  Nov.  knighted 
by  patent.  No  judge  administered  justice 
with  a  stricter  impartiality.  He  took  a  pro- 
minent part  in  the  discussion  of  many  social 
questions.  He  died  at  Sherfield  Hill  House, 
Basingstoke,  on  28  April  1875,  after  being 
thrown  from  his  horse. 

He  married,  in  1836,  Frances,  only  child 
of  Thomas  Duke  of  Ashday  Hall,  near 
Halifax,  by  whom  he  had  a  family,  which 
included  Arthur  Gough  Pigott  and  Rosalie 
Pigott. 

The  judge  published  '  Reports  of  Cases 
decided  in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  on 
Appeal  from  the  Decisions  of  the  Revising 
Barristers,'  1844-6. 

[Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges ;  Law  Times, 
1  May  1875,  p.  17;  Illustr.  London  News, 
31  Oct.  1863  p.  433  with  portrait,  8  May  1875 
p.  451,  12  June  1875  p.  571  ;  Graphic,  1875, 
xi.  483,  486,  492  ;  Ann.  Reg.  1875,  p.  140.] 

G.  C.  B. 

PIGOTT,  NATHANIEL  (d.  1804),  astro- 
nomer, born  at  Whitton,  Middlesex,  was  the 
son  of  Ralph  Pigott  of  Whitton  by  his  wife 
Alethea,  daughter  of  the  eighth  Viscount 
Fairfax.  He  may  have  been  the  grandson 
of  Nathaniel  Pigott,  barrister-at-law  (1661- 
1737),  a  Roman  catholic  and  intimate  friend 
of  Pope,  who  eulogised  him  in  an  epitaph  in- 
scribed in  the  parish  church  of  Twickenham 
(CoBBETT,  Memorials  of  Twickenham,  p.  97). 
The  younger  Nathaniel  Pigott  married  Anna 
Mathurina,  daughter  of  Monsieur  de  Beriol, 
and  spent  some  years  at  Caen  in  Normandy 
for  the  education  of  his  children.  The 
Academy  of  Sciences  of  Caen  chose  him  a 
foreign  member  about  1764,  and  he  observed 
there,  with  a  Dollond's  six-foot  achromatic, 
the  partial  solar  eclipse  of  16  Aug.  1765 
(Phil.  Trans.  Ivii.  402).  His  observations  of 
the  transit  of  Venus  on  3  June  1769  were 
transmitted  to  the  Paris  Academy  of  Sciences ; 
his  meteorological  record  at  Caen,  from  1765 
to  1769,  to  the  Royal  Society  of  London,  of 
\vhich  body  he  was  elected  a  fellow  on  16  Jan. 
1772.  He  was  in  friendly  relations  with 
Sir  William  Herschel. 

Happening  to  be  in  Brussels  on  his  way 
to  Spa  in  1772,  he  undertook,  at  the  request 
of  the  government,  to  determine  the  geogra- 

?hical  positions  of  the  principal  towns  in  the 
;ow  Countries.  The  work  occupied  five 
months,  and  was  carried  out  at  his  own 
expense,  with  the  assistance  of  his  son  Ed- 
ward and  of  his  servants.  The  longi- 
tudes were  obtained  from  observations  of  the 
eclipses  of  Jupiter's  satellites,  the  latitudes 


by  means  of  meridian  altitudes  taken  with 
a  Bird's  quadrant  lent  by  the  Royal  Society. 
Pigott  described  these  operations  in  a  letter 
to  Dr.  Maskelyne,  dated  Louvain,  11  Aug. 
1775  (ib.  Ixvii.  182),  and  their  results  were 
printed  at  large  in  the  '  Memoirs  of  the 
Brussels  Academy  of  Sciences'  (vol.  i.  1777). 
He  was  chosen  a  foreign  member  of  the  Brus- 
sels Academy  on  25  May  1773,  and  a  corre- 
spondent of  the  Paris  Academy  on  12  June 
1776. 

Pigott  spent  part  of  the  summer  of  1777 
at  Lady  Widdrington's  house,  Wickhill, 
Gloucestershire,  of  which  he  determined  the 
longitude,  and  then  took  up  his  residence  at 
Frampton  House,  Glamorganshire,  on  his 
own  estate.  Here  he  fitted  up  an  observatory 
with  a  transit  by  Sisson,  a  six-foot  achromatic 
by  Dollond,  and  several  smaller  telescopes. 
He  ascertained  its  latitude,  and  in  1778-9  dis- 
covered some  double  stars  (Phil.  Trans.  Ixxi. 
84,  347).  In  1783  he  sent  to  the  Royal  So- 
ciety an  account  of  a  remarkable  meteor  seen 
by  him  while  riding  across  Hewit  Common, 
near  York  (ib.  Ixxiv.  457)  ;  and  observed  at 
the  College  Royal,  Louvain,  a  few  days  after 
his  arrival  from  England,  the  transit  of 
Mercury  of  3  May  1786  (ib.  Ixxvi.  384). 

Pigott  died  abroad  in  1804.  His  son  Ed- 
ward is  separately  noticed.  His  second  son, 
Charles  Gregory  Pigott,  assumed  the  name  of 
Fairfax  on  succeeding  his  cousin,  Anne  Fair- 
fax, in  1793,  in  the  possession  of  Gilling  Castle, 
Yorkshire  ;  he  married  in  1794  Mary,  sister 
of  Sir  Henry  Goodricke,  and  died  in  1845. 

[Nichols's  Herald  and  Genealogist,  vii.  155; 
Bernoulli's  Recueil  pour  les  Astronomes,  supple- 
ment, cahier  iv.  67,  vi.  44;  Berliner  astrono- 
misches  Jahrbuch,  1782,  p.  146;  Notices  bio- 
graphiques  et  bibliographiques  de  1'Acad.  de 
tfruxelles,  1887  ;  Conn,  des  Temps  pour  1'an 
1780,  p.  316  ;  Thomson's  Hist,  of  the  Royal 
Soc. ;  PoggendorffsBiogr.-lit.Handworterbuch  ; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Wolfs  Geschichte  der  Astro- 
nomie,  p.  738,  where,  however,  Nathaniel  Pigott 
is  confounded  with  his  son.]  A.  M.  C. 

PIGOTT,  RICHARD  (1828?-!  889),  Irish 
journalist  and  forger,  was  born  in  co.  Meath, 
probably  at  Ratoath,  about  1828.  His  father, 
George  Pigott,  was  clerk  to  Peter  Purcell,the 
Dublin  coach  proprietor,  and  he  afterwards 
entered  the  office  of  the  '  Monitor/  a  Dublin 
journal,  whose  office  was  subsequently  used 
by  the  l  Nation.'  The  elder  Pigott  was  also 
for  a  time  in  the  office  of  the  'Tablet' 
newspaper. 

Richard  Pigott,  after  holding  a  situation 
as  errand-boy  in  the  '  Nation  '  office,  went  to 
Belfast  as  clerk  in  the  office  of  the  <  Ulster- 
man,'  a  newspaper  edited  by  Denis  Hol- 
land, and  advocating  extreme  nationalist 


Pigott 


285 


Pigott 


opinions.  Holland  transferred  his  paper  to 
Dublin  in  July  1858,  and  changed  its  name  to 
*  The  Irishman ; '  Pigott  acted  as  its  manager. 
The  paper  was  soon  purchased  by  Patrick 
James  Smyth,  the  politician,  but  Pigott  exer- 
cised almost  complete  control  over  it.  One 
of  its  characteristics  was  a  violent  hostility 
to  the  '  Nation  '  newspaper,  which  was  then 
edited  by  Alexander  Martin  Sullivan  [q.v.], 
and  in  1862  the  latter  brought  against  Pigott 
an  action  for  libel,  in  which  Pigott  was  con- 
demned to  pay  sixpence  damages. 

In  June  1865  he  was  presented  by  its  pro- 
prietor with  the  'Irishman,'  which  had 
hitherto  met  with  no  conspicuous  success. 
Pigott  seems  at  this  as  at  later  periods  to 
have  been  in  pecuniary  difficulties,  and  to 
have  sought  to  supplement  his  income  by 
the  sale  of  indecent  photographs.  But  the 
arrest  and  imprisonment  of  the  staff  of  the 
'  Irish  People,'  and  that  paper's  suppression 
in  September  1865,  caused  a  sudden  advance 
In  the  circulation  of  the 'Irishman.'  It  became 
a  valuable  property,  and  Pigott  was  brought 
to  public  notice.  His  increased  resources  he 
squandered  in  profuse  hospitality  and  luxu- 
rious living.  His  only  commendable  recrea- 
tion seems  to  have  been  swimming,  in  which 
he  was  an  expert  throughout  his  early  life. 
In  1866  he  started  a  small  weekly  magazine 
entitled  '  The  Shamrock,'  and  shortly  after 
another  weekly  periodical  called  '  The  Flag 
of  Ireland.'  His  political  views  remained 
of  an  extreme  nationalist  colour,  and  his 
papers  openly  supported  the  fenian  move- 
ment. In  1867  he  was  condemned  to  twelve 
months'  imprisonment  for  publishing  sedi- 
tious matter,  and  swore  in  court  that  he  was 
a  fenian  ;  but  he  does  not  seem  to  have  for- 
mally joined  the  society.  In  1871  he  was  im- 
prisoned for  six  months  for  contempt  of 
court.  But  he  was  distrusted  by  his  fellow 
nationalists,  and  the  circulation  of  his  papers 
steadily  declined  during  the  next  nine  or  ten 
years.  After  the  establishment  of  the  land 
league  in  1879,  he  offered  to  sell  his  journa- 
listic property  to  that  organisation.  The  terms 
he  asked  were  deemed  exorbitant,  but  at 
length  the  negotiations  resulted  in  the  transfer 
of  the  three  newspapers,  the  '  Shamrock,' 
the  ( Flag  of  Ireland,'  and  the  e  Irishman,'  to 
the  Irish  National  Newspaper  and  Pub- 
lishing Company,  of  which  Parnell  held  the 
chief  shares  as  trustee  of  the  Land  League 
[see  PARISTELL,  CHAELES  STEWART].  With  the 
sale  of  his  papers  his  last  chances  of  earn- 
ing an  honest  livelihood  seem  to  have  dis- 
appeared, and  he  was  driven  to  the  meanest 
expedients  in  order  to  keep  up  a  somewhat 
pretentious  establishment  at  Vesey  Place, 
Kingstown,  co.  Dublin.  He  began  to  black- 


mail his  political  associates,  libelled  them  in 
anonymous  tracts  and  pamphlets,  and  offered 
to  sell  to  the  government  information  in- 
criminating them.  From  William  Edward 
Forster  [q.  v.],  to  whom  he  made  offers  of 
this  kind,  he  received  no  encouragement,  and 
thereupon  he  attacked  him  venomously.  In 
1882  he  published  in  Dublin  a  volume  en- 
titled '  Reminiscences  of  an  Irish  National 
Journalist,'  which,  despite  its  vilification  of 
Irish  politicians,  is  an  interesting  record  of 
the  period  between  1848  and  1880,  and  con- 
tains a  useful  account  of  the  fenian  move- 
ment. A  second  edition  was  brought  out  in 
1883.  In  1886  Pigott  proposed  to  sell  to  the 
officers  of  the  Irish  Loyal  and  Patriotic  Union 
— an  association  formed  in  Dublin  to  resist 
the  adoption  of  home  rule  by  the  British  go- 
vernment— information  convicting  Parnell 
and  the  leading  Irish  home-rulers  of  com- 
plicity in  the  murders  and  outrages  which  had 
accompanied  the  rule  of  the  land  league.  The 
proposal  was  accepted,  and  the  papers  which 
Pigott  supplied  to  the  Patriotic  Union  were 
secretly  purchased  by  the  'Times'  newspaper 
for  publication  in  their  columns.  Early  in 
1887  a  series  of  articles  entitled  '  Parnellism 
and  Crime '  appeared  in  that  newspaper,  and 
was  in  part  based  on  Pigott's  revelations. 
On  18  April  1887  was  published  in  the 
'  Times '  a  letter  from  Pigott's  collection 
which  purported  to  have  been  signed  by 
Parnell ;  it  condoned  the  Phoenix  Park  mur- 
ders. Parnell  at  once  denied  its  authenticity 
from  his  place  in  parliament ;  but  its  astute 
phraseology,  and  Parnell's  reluctance  to  sub- 
mit its  claims  to  genuineness  to  legal  ex- 
amination, conveyed  an  impression  in  many 
quarters  that  he  was  its  author.  When  Mr. 
Frank  Hugh  O'Donnell  in  1888  brought  an 
action  for  libel  against  the '  Times '  for  some 
remarks  made  upon  him  in  the  course  of 
the  articles  on  '  Parnellism  and  Crime,'  the 
counsel  for  the  '  Times  '  read  in  court  several 
other  letters  which  had  been  purchased  of 
Pigott,  and,  if  genuine,  seriously  compromised 
Parnell  and  his  friends.  But  these  communi- 
cations did  not  possess  the  same  internal  claims 
to  confidence  as  the  first  published  letter. 
The  public  interest  in  the  alleged  revelations 
was  greatly  increased  by  the  victory  of  the 
'  Times '  newspaper  in  Mr.  O'Donnell's  suit, 
and  in  July  1888  a  special  commission  of 
three  judges  was  appointed  by  parliament  to 
inquire  into  the  truth  of  all  the  allegations 
made  by  the  '  Times  '  against  the  leaders  of 
the  home-rule  party.  The  '  Times '  refused  at 
first  to  divulge  the  source  whence  the  in- 
criminating letters  were  obtained,  but  finally 
called  Pigott  as  a  witness  on  21  Feb.  1889. 
His  cross-examination  next  day  by  Sir  Charles 


Pigott 


286 


Pigott 


Russell  (Parnell's  counsel)  completely  ex- 
posed his  duplicity,  and  little  doubt  was  left 
in  the  public  mind  that  he  had  forged  the 
papers.  Oil  the  following  day,  when  the 
court  did  not  sit,  Pigott  sought  an  inter- 
view with  Mr.  Labouchere,  M.P.,  and  con- 
fessed his  guilt.  Some  hours  later^he  fled 
from  England,  and  when,  on  the  25th,  the 
court  reassembled  to  continue  his  cross- 
examination  he  was  missing.  A  warrant  for 
his  arrest  was  issued.  English  police-officers 
traced  him  to  the  Hotel  los  Embaj  adores, 
Madrid.  But  as  they  entered  his  room  on 
1  March,  he  shot  himself  dead.  He  was 
married,  and  two  sons  survived  him. 

[Reminiscences  of  an  Irish  National  Journalist, 
by  Pigott,  2nd  edit.  1883;  James  O'Connor's 
Recollections  of  Richard  Pigott,  1889  ;  Sulli- 
van's New  Ireland,  1877;  O'Connor's  Parnell 
Movement,  1889,  pp.  356-7;  Times,  22  Feb. 
to  3  March  1889  ;  Saturday  Review,  September 
1895;  information  from  Mr.  John  O'Leary, 
Dublin.]  D.  J.  O'D. 

PIGOTT,  ROBERT  (1736-1794),  food 
and  dress  reformer,  was  born  in  1736  at 
Chetwynd  Park,  Shropshire,  which  for  three 
centuries  had  been  in  the  possession  of  his 
ancestors.  Charles  I,  on  his  way  from  Ox- 
ford to  Naseby  in  1645,  stayed  there  three 
nights  with  his  great-grandfather,  Walter 
Pigott,  whose  wife  was  Anne,  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Dryden^  and  cousin  to  the  poet. 
Walter's  son  Robert  was  high  sheriff  of 
Shropshire  in  1697,  and  his  grandson,  Ro- 
bert the  second,  to  whom  the  Pretender 
presented  his  portrait  while  at  Rome  in 
1720,  was  M.P.  for  Huntingdonshire,  1713- 
1734.  The  Pigotts  had  been  staunch  Jaco- 
bites, and  the  Pigott  implicated  in  Colonel 
Parker's  escape  from  the  Tower  in  1694  was 
probably  one  of  the  family  [see  PARKER, 
JOHN,^.  1705]  ;  but  Robert  the  third  was 
destined  to  go  to  the  other  extreme  in 
politics.  At  Newmarket  in  1770  he  and 
the  son  of  Sir  William  Codrington  made  a 
bet  of  five  hundred  guineas  as  to  which  of 
their  fathers  would  outlive  the  other.  It 
turned  out  that  the  elder  Pigott  had  died  at 
Chetwynd  a  few  hours  prior  to  the  bet. 
Pigott  consequently  maintained  that  the 
wager  was  void  ;  but  Lord  March  (afterwards 
Duke  of  Queensberry),  as  Codrington's  as- 
signee, sued  for  the  money,  and  Lord  Mans- 
field decided  that  the  bet  was  valid,  inasmuch 
as  neither  party  knew  at  the  time  of  any- 
thing to  vitiate  it.  In  1774  Pigott  was  high 
sheriff  of  Shropshire.  In  1776,  imagining 
that  the  American  war  betokened  the  ruin 
of  England,  he  sold  his  Chetwynd  and  Ches- 
tcrton  estates,  worth  9,000/.  a  year,  and  re- 
tired to  the  continent,  where  he  made  the 


acquaintance  of  Voltaire,  Franklin,  and 
3rissot.  He  lived  mostly  at  Geneva,  but 
mid  occasional  visits  to  England.  It  was, 
lowever,  probably  his  brother  Charles  (infra) 
who,  in  September  1789,  betted  that  a  Colonel 
loss  could  not  ride  a  horse  from  London  to 
York  in  forty-eight  hours ;  Ross  won  by 
three  hours.  Pigott  became  a  zealous  Pytha- 
•orean,  as  a  vegetarian  was  then  called,  and 
was  a  dupe  of  the  quack  James  Graham  (1745- 
L794)  [q.  v.]  and  his  electric  bed. 

He  was  enraptured  by  the  French  revo- 
lutiqn,  especially  in  its  more  extravagant 
aspects.  He  protested  against  Sieyes's  press 
oill,  and  published  his  protest,  which  he 
had  read  to  the  revolutionary  club  at 
Lyons  ;  in  an  appendix  he  advocated  a 
vegetarian  diet  for  prisoners  as  being  cal- 
ulated  to  reclaim  them.  At  Dijon  in  1791 
be  condemned  the  use  of  bread,  recom- 
mending potatoes,  lentils,  maize,  barley,  and 
rice.  In  the  spring  of  the  following  year  he 
fulminated  against  hats,  arguing  that  they 
had  been  introduced  by  priests  and  despots, 
and  that  they  concealed  the  face  and  were 
gloomy  and  monotonous ;  whereas  caps  left 
the  countenance  its  natural  dignity,  and  were 
susceptible  of  various  shapes  and  colours. 
For  some  weeks  the  cap  movement  was  very 
popular  in  Paris,  but  the  remonstrance  ad- 
dressed by  Petion  to  the  Jacobin  club  put  an 
end  to  it,  and  the  bonnet  rouge  introduced 
later  had  no  connection  with  Pigott.  He 
contemplated  the  purchase  and  occupation 
of  a  confiscated  estate  in  the  south  of 
France ;  but  Madame  Roland,  who  had  doubt- 
less met  him  at  Lyons  and  was  amused  at 
his  oddities  and  fickleness,  predicted  that  he 
would  only  build  castles  in  the  air.  In  1792 
he  probably  settled  at  Toulouse.  He  died 
there  on  7  July  1794,  leaving  a  widow,  An- 
toinette Boutan. 

His  brother  CHARLES  PIGOTT  (d.  1794), 
also  an  ardent  champion  of  the  French  revo- 
lution, published  in  1791  a  reply  to  Burke. 
He  issued,  anonymously,  in  1792,  a  '  History 
of  the  Jockey  Club,'  and  in  1794  a  l  History 
of  the  Female  Jockey  Club,'  two  scurrilous 
pamphlets  on  London  society,  with  which  he 
seems  to  have  been  well  acquainted  (his  au- 
thorship of  these  pamphlets  is  admitted  in 
the  preface  to  Records  of  Real  Life,  infra). 
He  is  said  to  have  also  written '  Treachery  no 
Crime,'  and  other  works.  He  died  at  West- 
minster on  24  June  1794,  leaving  a  satire 
entitled  '  A  Political  Dictionary,'  which  was 
published  in  1795. 

Another  brother,  William,  rector  of  Chet- 
wynd, had  a  daughter  HARRIET  PIGOTT  ( 1 766- 
1839),  who  embraced  Catholicism,  visited 
Paris  after  the  Restoration,  being  there  ad- 


Pike 


Pike 


mitted  into  aristocratic  circles,  and  died  at 
Geneva.  She  published  anonymously  in 
1832  l  Private  Correspondence  of  a  Woman 
of  Fashion.'  Another,  partly  autobiogra- 
phical work,  entitled  '  Records  of  Real  Life,' 
appeared  'in  1839,  shortly  after  her  death; 
and  ;  Three  Springs  of  Beauty,'  another  pos- 
thumous work,  was  issued  in  1844.  She 
bequeathed  a  diary  and  other  manuscripts  to 
the  Bodleian  Library. 

[Pedigree  in  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  28734 
and  28616,  fol.  23  ;  Madame  Eoland's  Letters 
to  Bancal ;  Hulbert's  Hist,  of  Salop ;  Avenel's 
Anaeharsis  Cloots,  Paris,  1876 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1794,  pt.  ii.  pp.  672  and  958  ;  Alger's  English- 
men in  French  Revolution  and  Glimpses  of 
French  Revolution  ;  Biographie  Uni  verselle,  art. 
'Harriot  Pigott '  (inaccurate  in  date  of  death).] 

J.  G.  A. 

PIKE,  PIK,  or  PYKE,  JOHN  (Jl. 
1322  ?),  chronicler,  was  master  of  the  schools 
of  St.  Martin-le-Grand,  London  (cf.  Bihl, 
Reg.  MS.  13  C.  xi).  He  wrote :  1.  '  Supple- 
tio  Histories  Regum  Anglise.'  There  are  three 
fourteenth-century  copies  of  this  work: 
Cotton.  MS.  Julius  D.  vi,  Arundel  MS. 
220,  and  Bibliotheque  Rationale,  6234, 
Fonds  Latin,  olim  Baluze.  A  modern  copy 
is  in  British  Museum  Harleian  MS.  685,  f.  46. 
In  Julius  D.  vi.  f.  1,  the  rubric  states  that 
it  was  extracted  by  Johannes  Pik  '  de  com- 
pendio  Brome,'  i.e.  from  the  '  Compendium ' 
of  John  Brome,  an  Augustinian,  who  died 
in  1449.  Pike's  work  is  chiefly  compiled 
from  Ralph  de  Diceto's  *  Abbreviationes,' 
'  Imagines,'  and '  DeMirabilibus  Anglise,'  and 
from  Brome's  l  Compendium.'  Two  passages 
are  printed  in  Gale's  '  Scriptores  XV '  (i. 
553,  560),  under  the  name  of  Diceto.  The 
history  of  the  Norman  kings  is  brought  down 
to  the  coronation  of  John. 

2.  '  In  ista  Compilacione  tractatur  quale 
jus  dominus  noster  Rex  Angliae  intendit 
habere  ad  terrain  Scotie ;  '  this  consists  of 
extracts  from  named  chroniclers  and  a  short 
history  of  the  relations  of  Edward  I  and  Ed- 
ward II  to  Scotland,  down  to  the  death  of 
Thomas  of  Lancaster  [q.  v.]  in  1322  (Jul.  D. 
vi.  f.  67,  and  Arundel  MS.  220,  f.  278).  3.  A 
history  of  English  bishoprics,  enlarged  from 
Diceto's  (Arundel  MS.  220,  f.  147  6).  The 
history  of  Canterbury  has  been,  in  part, 
printed  by  Wharton  (AngUa  Sacra,  ii.  677), 
and  erroneously  ascribed  to  Diceto  (STUBBS, 
Diceto,  vol.  i.  p.  Ixxxviii).  The  lives  of  the 
bishops  are  brought  down  in  some  cases  only 
to  the  coronation  of  John,  in  others  to  a 
later  date,  the  latest  being  that  of  the  con- 
secration of  John,  bishop  of  Norwich,  in  1299. 
Walter  Reynolds  (1314-1327)  is  included  in 
the  list  of  archbishops ;  a  later  hand  adds 


his  two  su'ccessors.  That  the  author  was 
Pike  is  proved  by  references  to  passages  in 
the  '  Suppletio '  (No.  1  above).  4.  Another 
collection  of  extracts  closely  similar  to  the 
*  Suppletio '  in  character  (Arundel  MS.  220 
ff.  4,  52;  Harl.  MS.  3899).  The  history  of 
the  British  kings  (extracted  from  Geoffrey 
of  Monmouth)  is  here  much  fuller  than  in 
the  '  Suppletio.'  After  extracts  on  the  Saxon 
and  Norman  kings,  the  chronicle  is  carried 
to  the  birth  of  Edward,  prince  of  Wales,  in 
1 239.  Bale,  Pits,  and  Tanner,  in  stating  that 
William  Herman  [q.  v.],  vice-provost  of  Eton, 
made  an  epitome  of  Pike's  '  Suppletio,'  con- 
found Pike  with  Picus  Mirandulae. 

[Hardy's  Catalogue,  ii.  124,  iii.  12,  376; 
Glover's  Livere  de  Reis  de  Brittanie,  p.  xii ;  Pits, 
De  Illustribus  Anglise  Scriptoribus,  s.  an.  1115; 
Bale's  Scriptorum  Catalogus,  p.  170,  No.  61.] 

M.  B. 

PIKE,  JOHN  DEODATUS  GREGORY 
(1784-1854),  baptist,  eldest  son  of  John  Bax- 
ter Pike,  was  born  at  Edmonton  on  6  April 
1784.  His  mother,  a  daughter  of  James 
Gregory,  a  London  merchant,  claimed  de- 
scent from  Oliver  Cromwell.  The  father, 
JOHN  BAXTER  PIKE  (1745-1811),  descended 
from  an  artisan  family  of  old  standing  in 
Lavington,  Wiltshire,  was  the  son  of  Thomas 
Pike,  a  class-leader  among  the  early  metho- 
dists,  by  his  second  wife,  Eleanor  (Baxter). 
He  attracted  the  notice  of  Archbishop  Seeker 
and  Richard  Terrick,  bishop  of  London,  and 
was  ordained  a  deacon  in  the  Anglican  church, 
but  subsequently  came  under  the  influence 
of  Dr.  Andrew  Kippis  and  turned  Unitarian 
preacher  (1777).  Later  he  fluctuated  between 
presbyterianism  and  advanced  rationalist 
views,  but  for  a  time  devoted  his  energies  to 
a  boarding-school,  first  at  Stoke  Newington, 
then  at  Edmonton.  About  1791,  however, 
he  was  practising  as  a  doctor  in  London, 
while  his  wife  conducted  a  boarding-school 
for  young  ladies  at  Enfield.  In  1805  he  was 
charged  with  assaulting  two  pupils  in  his 
wife's  school,  where  he  taught  ( geography 
and  belles-lettres,'  but  he  failed  to  appear  at 
the  trial,  about  which  public  interest  was 
excited  (Gent.  Mag.  1806,  i.  206).  He  died 
at  Edmonton  on  11  Dec.  1811,  and  was  buried 
in  a  family  vault  at  East  Barnet.  His  wife 
died  at  Edmonton  in  1838.  A  man  of  active 
mind  and  various  interests,  Pike  contributed 
to  the  '  Monthly  Magazine  '  letters  on  horti- 
culture, poultry-farming,  and  kindred  sub- 
jects (notes  supplied  by  E.  C.  Marchant, 
esq.) 

After  being  educated,  chiefly  at  home, 
John  Deodatus  was  from  1802  to  1806  at 
Wymondley  (baptist)  College,  Hertfordshire, 
and  became  a  particular  baptist.  On  leav- 


ing  college  he  acted  for  three  years  as  clas- 
sical assistant  in  the  school  of  his  uncles, 
G.  and  R.  Gregory,  at  Lower  Edmonton. 
In  June  1809  he  attracted  some  notice  at 
the  annual  association  of  general  baptist 
churches  held  at  Quorndon,  Leicestershire, 
by  urging  the  formation  of  a  baptist  mis- 
sionary society.  In  1810  he  accepted  the 
pastorate  of  the  Baptist  church,  Brook  Street, 
Derby,  and,  to  supplement  his  income, 
kept  a  boarding-school  for  a  few  years.  A 
new  chapel  was  opened  in  April  1815  three 
times  as  large  as  the  first ;  in  four  years  it 
was  enlarged;  and  in  1842  it  was  wholly 
rebuilt  on  a  new  site. 

In  the  early  days  of  his  pastorate  a  native 
missionary  at  Serampore  had  been  supported 
bv  Pike's  church.  At  the  annual  associa- 
tion at  Boston,  Lincolnshire,  in  June  1816, 
his  earlier  proposal  was  accepted,  and  the 
General  Baptist  Missionary  Society  formed. 
lie  was  appointed  first  secretary,  and  issued 
a  small  pamphlet  on  missions  on  behalf  of 
the  committee.  In  1819  he  undertook  a 
preaching  tour  in  Lincolnshire  and  Cam- 
bridgeshire, to  excite  a  missionary  spirit,  and 
undertook  the  training  of  young  missionaries 
in  his  family.  From  January  1822  he  was 
editor  of  '  The  General  Baptist  Repository 
and  Missionary  Observer.'  He  died  suddenly 
at  Derby  on  4  Sept.  1854.  By  his  wife  Sarah 
(rf.  1848),  daughter  of  James  Sandars  of 
Derby,  whom  he  married  on  22  June  1811, 
Pike  had  four  sons — three  of  whom  were 
baptist  ministers— and  two  daughters. 

Pike  showed  some  independence  of  thought 
amid  many  strongly  marked  prejudices.  He 
opposed  catholic  emancipation.  His  numerous 
religious  tracts  had  a  wide  circulation  here 
and  in  America.  It  was  estimated  that  over 
six  hundred  thousand  copies  of  his  works  were 
circulated  in  America,  and  at  least  eight  hun- 
dred thousand  at  home.  The  copyrights  of  the 
most  popular  he  presented  to  the  Religious 
Tract  Society  and  American  Tract  Society 
in  1847.  The  chief  were  :  1.  '  A  Catechism 
of  Scriptural  Instruction  for  Young  Persons,' 
1816.  2.  '  The  Consolations  of  Gospel  Truth,' 
London,  1817  ;  2nd  edit.  Derby,  1818  ;  vol. 
ii.  Derby,  1820 ;  a  selection  entitled  '  True 
Happiness '  was  issued  at  Derby  and  Lon- 
don, 1822  and  1830,  32mo.  3.  'Persuasives 
to  Early  Piety,'  Derby,  1819  ;  London  and 
Derby,  1821  and  1830 ;  also  by  the  Religious 
Tract  Society,  London,  no  date,  and  the 
American  Tract  Society,  New  York,  no  date. 
An  abridgment  was  published  at  Derby  in 
1837,  and  a  French  translation  by  the  Tou- 
louse Book  Society  in  1841 .  This  was  Pike's 
most  popular  work.  '  A  Guide  for  Young 
Disciples  of  the  Holy  Saviour,'  1823,  was  a 


sequel.  4.  '  Swedenborgianism  depicted, 
1820 ;  answered  by  the  Swedenborgian 
Robert  Hindmarsh  [q.  v."]  5.  '  Religion  and 
Eternal  Life,'  Derby  and  London,  1834 ;  by 
the  American  Tract  Society,  New  YTork, 
1835.  6.  «  Christian  Liberality  in  the  Dis- 
tribution of  Property,'  Religious  Tract  So- 
ciety, London,  1836. 

1  A  Memoir  and  Remains,'  with  portrait, 
of  Pike  was  edited  by  his  sons,  John  Baxter 
and  James  Carey  Pike,  London,  1855,  8vo. 
'  Sermons  and  Sketches,'  with  short  memoir 
abridged  from  the  former,  was  published 
in  London  in  1861,  16mo;  and  in  1862 
and  1863  a  complete  edition  of  his  works, 
with  biographical  sketch,  was  published  in 
parts. 

[Memoir  and  Remains  above  mentioned  ;  Ge- 
neral Baptist  Magazine;  Repository  and  Mis- 
sionary Observer,  1854,  pp.  463-8;  Amos  Button's 
Mission  to  Orissa,  1833,  pp.  vii,  1-10.  For  John 
Baxter  Pike  see  Young's  Annals  of  Agriculture, 
ii.  230 ;  Lysons's  Environs  of  London,  ii.  251 ; 
Reuss's  Alphabetical  Register;  Biogr.  Diet,  of 
Living  Authors,  1816;  Monthly  Magazine,  1800- 
1810,  passim.]  C.  F.  S. 

PIKE  or  PEAKE,RICHARD  (ft.  1625), 
adventurer,  born  at  Tavistock,  Devonshire, 
took  part  as  a  common  soldier  in  the  attack 
on  Algiers  which  was  made  by  a  force  under 
the  command  of  Sir  Robert  Mansell  in  the 
winter  of  1620-1.  After  some  leisure  at 
home,  Pike  in  the  autumn  of  1625  joined  as  a 
volunteer  the  expedition  to  Cadiz,  and,  sail- 
ing in  the  Convertine  with  Captain  Thomas 
Portar,  arrived  at  Cadiz  on  22  Oct.  1625. 
After  taking  part  in  the  capture  of  the 
fort  of  Puntal,  at  the  entrance  to  the  har- 
bour, he  sallied  out  into  the  neighbouring 
country,  unaccompanied,  to  gather  oranges, 
and  was  made  prisoner,  after  a  smart  en- 
counter with  fourteen  Spanish  musketeers. 
The  Earl  of  Essex,  the  vice-admiral,  learn- 
ing of  the  mishap,  vainly  offered  to  ransom 
him ;  and  the  English  fleet  sailed  away  on 
the  27th  without  him.  Pike  was  sent  to 
Xerez,  and  was  brought  before  the  Duke  of 
Medina-Sidonia  and  other  Spanish  digni- 
taries, who  closely  examined  him  as  to  the 
equipment  and  future  intentions  of  the  Eng- 
lish ships.  Angered  by  his  questioners'  impor- 
tunity, he  accepted  an  offer  which  they  mock- 
ingly made  him  to  fight  a  Spanish  champion 
in  a  hand-to-hand  combat  with  rapier  and 
poniards.  Pike  easily  disarmed  his  opponent. 
Thereupon,  armed  with  a  quarter-staff,  which 
he  described  as  his  national  weapon,  he  gave 
battle  to  three  Spaniards  armed  with  rapiers 
and  poniards.  He  killed  one  of  his  foes  and 
disarmed  the  other  two.  His  judges  were  so 
much  impressed  by  his  prowess  that  they  gave 


Pike 


289 


Pike 


him  money,  and  one  of  them,  the  Marques 
Alquenezes,  entertained  him  at  his  house. 
News  of  his  exploits  reached  Madrid,  and 
the  king  (Philip  IV)  summoned  him  to  court, 
lie  was  presented  on  Christmas  day  1625 
to  the  king,  the  queen,  and  Don  Carlos,  the 
infante.  He  declined  the  king's  offer  of  a 
yearly  pension  to  serve  him  by  land  or  sea, 
but  gratefully  accepted  one  hundred  pistolets 
and  permission  to  return  to  England.  Pass- 
ing through  France,  he  arrived  at  Foy,  Corn- 
wall, on  23  April  1626.  On  18  May  he  came 
to  London,  and  delivered  a  challenge  to  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  with  which  he  had 
been  entrusted  by  a  brother-in-law  of  the 
Conde  d'Olivares  (Court  of  Charles  /,  i. 
104). 

In  July  1626  Pike  published  an  account 
of  his  encounter  with  the  three  Spaniards  in 
a  tract  (now  rare)  called  '  Three  to  One.'  It 
was  dedicated  to  Charles  I.  Although  Pike 
apologises  at  the  outset  for  writing  with 
'  fingers  fitter  for  the  pike  than  the  pen,'  he 
tells  his  story  with  admirable  spirit.  A 
friend  (J.  D.)  contributed  at  the  close  some 
verses  in  Pike's  praise.  The  tract  (a  copy 
of  Avhich  is  in  the  British  Museum,  cata- 
logued under  Peeke)  was  reprinted  in  Arber's 
English  Garner  (i.  621). 

Pike's  adventures  were  also  dramatised 
in  'Dicke  of  Devonshire,  a  tragi-Comedy,' 
which  was  first  printed  from  the  Egerton 
MS.  1994  by  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen  in  his  <  Col- 
lection of  Old  English  Plays,'  1883,  ii.  1-99. 
The  piece  is  assigned  by  Mr.  Bullen  to  Thomas 
Heywood — a  more  intelligible  suggestion 
than  Mr.  Fleay's  proposal  to  assign  it  to 
Robert  Davenport.  Pike's  courage  was  com- 
memorated later  in  the  century  in  a  broad- 
side ballad  entitled  '  A  Panegyric  Poem,  or 
Tavestock's  Encomium,' which  is  reprinted  in 
Mrs.  Bray's  *  Tamar  and  the  Tavy,'  and  con- 
tains the  lines : 

Search  whether  can  be  found  again  the  like 

For  noble  prowess  to  our  Tav'stock  Pike, 

In  whose  renown'd  never-dying  name 

Live  England's  honour  and  the  Spaniard's  shame. 

[Bullen's  Introduction  to  his  Old  Plays,  ii. 
1  sq. ;  Mrs.  Bray's  Tamar  and  Tavy.]  S.  L. 

PIKE,  RICHARD  (1834-1893),  master- 
mariner,  born  in  1834  at  Carboniere  in  Con- 
ception Bay,  Newfoundland,  was  brought  up 
in  the  northern  fisheries,  in  whaling  and 
sealing,  and  in  1 869  obtained  command  of  a 
steamer  engaged  in  that  trade.  In  1875  he 
was  captain  of  the  Proteus,  a  stout-built 
vessel  of  467  tons  and  110  horse-power, 
which  in  1881  was  chartered  by  the  United 
States  government  to  carry  Lieutenant 

VOL.    XLV. 


Greely  and  ^his  party  through  Smith  Sound 
to  Lady  Franklin  Bay.  This  was  safely 
effected;  and,  in  1883,  the  Proteus,  still 
commanded  by  Pike,  was  again  chartered  to 
carry  out  relief  to  the  expedition,  the  United 
States  ship  Yantic  being  ordered  to  accom- 
pany her  as  a  depot,  as  far  as  was  prudent, 
but  not  to  venture  into  the  ice,  for  which  she 
was  not  fitted.  On  23  July,  off  Cape  Sabine, 
the  Proteus  was  nipped  in  the  pack  and  sank 
almost  immediately ;  no  lives  were  lost,  but 
there  was  scant  time  to  save  some  provi- 
sions and  clothes.  Sometimes  in  the  boats, 
sometimes  painfully  dragging  them  over  the 
rough  ice-floes,  Pike  and  his  companions 
succeeded,  after  extreme  hardship,  in  reach- 
ing Upernavik,  where  they  were  taken  up  by 
the  Yantic.  For  that  year  there  was  no  re- 
lief to  Greely's  party ;  but  the  survivors  were 
rescued  in  the  following  year.  In  1891  Pike,  in 
the  steamer  Kite,  was  engaged  to  carry  Mr. 
R.  E.  Peary  and  his  party,  which  he  put  on 
shore  in  McCormick  Bay  in  Murchison 
Sound  (lat.  77°  43'  N.),  and  returned  with- 
out misadventure.  In  the  next  year  he 
brought  the  party  back,  and  was  to  have 
taken  Peary  out  again  in  the  summer  of 
1893.  The  arrangement  was  cancelled  by 
Pike's  death,  at  St.  John's,  on  4  May.  '  A 
typical  Newfoundlander,'  wrote  his  ship- 
mates in  the  Kite,  '  as  active  in  mind  and 
body  as  many  men  of  half  his  years.'  '  A 
quiet,  unassuming  man,'  wrote  a  corre- 
spondent of  the  '  Times,' '  thoroughly  capa- 
ble and  reliable,  unequalled  as  an  Arctic 
navigator,  and  in  the  front  rank  of  our  seal- 
ing captains.' 

[Times,  20  May  1 893  ;  Greely's  Three  Years 
of  Arctic  Service,  i.  37,  ii.  163;  Keely  and 
Davis's  In  Arctic  Seas  (with  what  seems  a  good 
portrait),  pp.  24-6 ;  Mrs.  Peary's  Arctic  Jour- 
nal.] J.  K.  L. 

PIKE,  SAMUEL  (1717  P-1773),  Sande- 
manian,  was  born  about  1717  at  '  Ramsey, 
Wiltshire'  (WILSON),  which  may  mean 
Rainsbury,  Wiltshire,  but  more  probably 
Romsey,  Hampshire.  He  was  educated  for 
the  independent  ministry,  receiving  hi.s 
general  training  from  John  Eames  [q.  v.]  of 
the  Fund  academy,  and  his  theology  from 
John  Hubbard  at  Stepney  academy.  His 
first  settlement  was  at  Henley-on-Thames, 
Oxfordshire,  about  1740.  Thence  he  removed 
in  1747  to  succeed  John  Hill  (1711-1746)  as 
pastor  at  the  Three  Cranes  meeting-house  in 
Fruiterers'  Alley,  Thames  Street,  London. 
Early  in  his  London  ministry  he  established, 
at  his  house  in  Hoxtoh  Square,  an  academy 
for  training  students  for  the  ministry.  He 
adopted  the  principles,  of  John  Hutchinson 


Pike 


290 


Pilch 


(1674-1737)  [<i.v.],  and  defended  them  (1753) 
in  a  laborious  work.  In  1754  he  succeeded 
Zephaniah  Marryat,  D.D.  (1684P-1754),  as 
one  of  the  Tuesday  lecturers  at  Pinners' Hall. 
About  the  same  time  he  joined  Samuel  Hay- 
Avard  (1718-1757),  independent  minister  at 
Silver  Street,  Wood  Street,  Cheapside,  in 
a  Sunday-evening  lecture,  dealing  with 
*  cases  of  conscience,'  at  Little  St.  Helen's, 
Bishopsgate  Street.  His '  Body  of  Divinity ' 
(1755)  was  criticised  by  Caleb  Fleming 
[q.  v.] 

In  1757  Pike  became  acquainted  with  the 
views  of  Ptobert  Sandenian  [q.  v.],  the  son- 
in-law  and  disciple  of  John  Glas  [q.  v.] 
Sandeman  had  published  (1757)  a  series  of 
'  Letters '  dealing  with  the '  Dialogues  between 
Theron  and  Aspasio'  (1755),  by  James  Her- 
vey  (1714-1758)  [q.  v.]  The  <  Letters '  were 
admired  by  members  of  Pike's  church ;  and 
Pike,  on  reading  them,  began  (17  Jan.  1758) 
a  correspondence  with  Sandeman,  then  in 
Edinburgh.  The  correspondence,  as  it  pro- 
ceeded, was  communicated  to  Pike's  church, 
with  the  result  that  he,  and  a  section  of  his 
people,  came  gradually  into  Sandeman's  views; 
while  others  showed  such  dissatisfaction  that 
Pike  ceased  the  correspondence,  suppressing 
his  fourth  letter.  He  began,  however,  to  adopt 
Glassite  or  Sandemanian  usages,  including  a 
weekly  communion.  This  led  (August  1758) 
to  rumours  of  his  unsoundness ;  his  discourses 
at  Pinners'  Hall  gave  offence,  and  he  was  ex- 
cluded from  the  lectureship  in  1759  by  forty- 
four  votes  to  one,  Dr.  John  Conder  [q.  v.] 
being  chosen  to  succeed  him  on  3  Oct.  In  his 
own  church  he  was  hotly  opposed  by  William 
Fuller  and  Thomas  Umngton.  A  church 
meeting  (9  Oct.  1759)  came  to  no  conclusion; 
church  meetings  on  13  Jan.  and  21  April 
1760  were  equally  divided  (seventeen  votes 
on  either  side),  but  Pike's  casting  vote  carried 
the  exclusion  of  the  malcontents,  who  formed 
a  new  church  under  Joseph  Barber.  Disputes 
then  arose  about  possession  of  church  pro- 
perty, and  a  lawsuit  was  begun  (1761)  by 
Pike  for  recovery  of  an  endowment  of  \2l.  a 
year.  At  length  he  resigned  his  charge 
"(14  Dec.  1765),  left  the  independents,  and 
became  a  member  of  the  Sandemanian  church 
in  Bull-and-Mouth  Street,  St.  Martin's-le- 
Grand.  He  was  chosen  '  elder '  in  1766,  and 
ministered  with  great  acceptance. 

From  London  he  removed  in  1771  to 
minister  to  a  Sandemanian  congregation  at 
Trowbridge,  Wiltshire.  Unfounded  reports 
were  spread  of  his  insobriety.  He  was  a  man 
of  character  and  ability  and  considerable 
biblical  scholarship.  A  curious  reaction  led 
him  from  the  doctrines  of  Hutchinson,  who 
foamd  in  scripture  a  system  of  physical 


science,  to  those  of  Glas,  who  held  that  bibli- 
cal authority  did  not  extend  to  such  topics. 
He  died  at  Trowbridge  in  January  1773,  and 
was  buried  on  10  Jan.  in  the  parish  church- 
yard. His  portrait,  engraved  by  Hopwood, 
is  given  in  Wilson.  He  was  married,  and  left 
issue. 

He  published,  besides  single  sermons 
(1748-53)  :  1.  i  Philosophia  Sacra  .  .  . 
Natural  Philosophy.  Extracted  from  Divine 
Revelation,'  &c.,1753,  8vo;  Edinburgh,  1815, 
8  vo.  2.  '  Thoughts  on  such  Phrases  of  Scrip- 
ture as  ascribe  .  .  .  Passions  to  the  Deity,' 
&c.,  1753, 12mo.  3.  (  Some  important  Cases 
of  Conscience,'  &c.,  1755-6,  8vo,  2  vols.  (the 
substance  of  lectures  by  Pike  and  Hay  ward) ; 
Glasgow,  1762,  8vo ;  with  title  '  Religious 
Cases  of  Conscience,'  1775,  8vo  :  1807, 8vo ; 
Romsey,  1819,  8vo ;  Philadelphia  [1859], 
12mo ;  with  title  '  The  Doubtful  Christian 
encouraged/  &c.,  Woodbridge  [1800],  8vo  ; 
in  Welsh,  1769,  12mo.  4.  <  A  form  of  Sound 
Words;  or  .  .  .  Body  of  Divinity,' &c.,  1755, 
12mo ;  1756,  12mo  (based  on  the  shorter 
catechism  of  the  Westminster  assembly). 
5.  <  Public  Fasting,'  &c.,  1757, 12mo  ;  1758, 
8vo.  6.  '  An  Epistolary  Correspondence  be- 
tween .  .  .  Pike  and  .  .  .  Sandeman,'  &c., 
1758,  8vo  ;  in  Welsh,  1765, 12mo.  7. '  Saving 
Grace,  Sovereign  Grace/  &c.,  1758,  8vo  (lec- 
tures at  Pinners'  Hall)  ;  1825,  8vo.  8. '  Free 
Grace  indeed ! '  &c.,  1759,  8vo ;  1760,  12mo. 

9.  '  A  .  .  .  Narrative  of  the  .  .  .  Schism  in 
the  Church  under  .  .  .  Pike/ £c.,  1760,  8vo. 

10.  'Simple  Truth  Vindicated/  &c.,  1760, 
12mo  (anon).   11. '  The  Nature  and  Evidence 
of  Saving  Faith/  &c.,  1764, 8vo.  12.  <  A  Plain 
.  .  .  Account  of  ...  Practices  observed  by 
the  Church  in  St.  Martin's-le- Grand/   &c., 
1766,  8vo;    1767,  12mo.     13.  <A  Compen- 
dious Hebrew  Lexicon/  &c.,  1766,  8vo  (an- 
nexed is  a  short  grammar);  Glasgow,  1802, 
8vo. 

[Wilson's  Dissenting  Churches  of  London, 
1808,  ii.  85  sq.,  253  ;  information  from  the  parish 
register,  Trowbridge,  per  the  Rev.  H.  Trotter.] 

A.  G. 

PILCH,  FULLER  (1803-1870),  cricketer, 
eldest  son  of  Nathaniel  Pilch  and  Frances  Ful- 
ler, was  born  at  Horningtoft,  near  Fakenham, 
Norfolk,  on  17  March  1803.  Brought  up  to 
the  trade  of  a  tailor,  he  showed  more  than 
an  ordinary  taste  for  cricket  as  a  boy,  and  is 
said  to  have  been  early  instructed  in  the 
game  by  William  Fennex,  one  of  the  famous 
Ilambledon  players.  At  the  age  of  seven- 
teen, with  his  brothers  Nathaniel  and  Wil- 
liam, he  played  his  first  match  at  Lord's, 
when  he  assisted  Norfolk  against  the  Mary- 
lebone  Club.  Though  he  failed  with  the  bat, 


Pilch 


291 


Pilcher 


William  Ward,  who  made  278  for  Maryle- 
bone,  already  predicted  his  future  success. 
Moving  temporarily  to  Bury  St.  Edmunds  in 
1825,  he  formed  one  of  the  powerful  Bury 
Club,  for  which  he  played  innings  of  91  and 
82,  both  not  out,  in  1826,  arid  scored  137  not 
out  against  the  Woodbridge  Club  in  1830. 
Meantime,  in  1827,  he  had  again  appeared  at 
Lord's  for  England  against  Sussex,  when 
the  new  'roundhand '  bowling  was  publicly 
tested,  and  he  proved  the  highest  scorer 
in  that  historical  match  with  an  innings 
of  38. 

Removing  to  Norwich  in  1829,  he  there  in 
1833  defeated  at  single  wicket  Thomas  Mars- 
den,  the  Yorkshire  champion,  making  73  to 
the  7  and  0  of  his  opponent.  In  the  same  year 
he  again  overcame  Marsden  at  Sheffield  be- 
fore twenty  thousand  spectators,  obtaining 
78  and  100  against  Marsden's  25  and  31.  In 
the  two  matches  between  Norfolk  and  York- 
shire in  the  following  year  Pilch  made  scores 
of  87  not  out,  and  73  and  153  not  out,  to 
which  he  added  another  of  105  not  out  for 
England  v.  Sussex,  against  the  bowling  of 
William  Lillywhite. 

In  1835  he  transferred  his  residence  to 
Town  Mailing,  and  from  1836  to  1854  formed 
one  of  the  Kent  eleven,  receiving  a  salary  of 
100A  a  year  for  his  services.  From  1841  to 
1851  lie  was  a  member  of  Clarke's  All-Eng- 
land eleven,  but  did  not  play  in  very  many 
of  their  matches.  During  this  period  his 
chief  innings  were  107  for  Benenden  v. 
Kent,  and  125  for  Nottingham  v.  Twenty- 
two  of  the  Forest  and  Bingham  clubs  in 
1836;  160  v.  Reigate,  with  Lillywhite,  in 
1837  (then  considered  the  most  wonderful 
feat  on  record) ;  114  for  Chalvington  v.  Brigh- 
ton, with  Lillywhite,  in  1839  ;  98  for  Kent 
v.  England  in  '1842 ;  and  117  for  Marylebone 
v.  Western  Counties,  with  Lillywhite,  Dean, 
and  Hillyer,  in  1845.  His  last  appearance 
at  Lord's  was  in  1854. 

Pilch  stood  six  feet  in  height,  and  pos- 
sessed a  great  reach,  which  he  further  in- 
creased by  designing  a  bat  of  the  regulation 
length  but  with  a  very  short  handle,  allowing 
a  corresponding  gain  in  the  blade.  His  style 
of  play  was  entirely  forward,  its  feature  being 
the  smothering  of  the  ball  at  the  pitch  before 
the  twist  or  rise  could  take  effect.  The  cricket 
chronicler,  John  Nyren  (1764-1837)  [q.v.], 
used  to  say  that  Pilch's  play  almost  recon- 
ciled him  to  round-arm  bowling.  Through- 
out his  career  he  was  opposed  to  some  of  the 
greatest  bowlers  that  have  appeared,  and 
ranked  among  the  finest  batsmen  and  run- 
getters.  There  was  no  player  to  contest  his 
supremacy  until  George  Parr  [q.  v.]  reached 
his  prime,  about  1850.  Of  a  kindly  disposi- 


tion and  quaint  humour,  Pilch  was  univer- 
sally respected.  He  died  on  1  May  1870  at 
Canterbury,  whither  he  had  removed  and 
opened  a  shop  for  the  sale  of  bats  and  other 
cricketing  implements  in  1842.  He  was 
buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Gregory's. 
He  was  not  married.  The  best  portrait  of 
him  is  in  Pycroft's  '  Cricket  Field '  (3rd 
edition,  1859).  A  bat  which  he  used  is  in 
the  pavilion  at  Lord's  Cricket  Ground. 

[Lilly-white's  Scores  and  Biographies  of  Cele- 
brated Cricketers,  1862  ;  Pycroft's  Cricket  Field, 
3rd  edit.,  1859;  Denison's  Sketches  of  the  Players, 
1846;  Sporting  Magazine,  1833;  Gale's  Game 
of  Cricket,  1888;  information  supplied  by  the 
Eev.  F.  C.  de  Lona  Lane,  Whissonsett  Eectory, 
East  Dereham,  and  Henry  Perkins,  esq.,  secre- 
tary to  the  Marylebone  Cricket  Club.] 

J.  B.  P. 

PILCHER,  GEORGE  (1801-1855), 
aural  surgeon,  son  of  Jeremiah  Pilcher  of 
Winkfield,  Berkshire,  was  born  on  30  April 
1801,  and  was  admitted  a  member  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England  on 
2  April  1824.  Immediately  afterwards  he 
began  to  practise  as  a  surgeon  in  Dean 
Street,  Soho,  London,  and  was  soon  appointed 
lecturer  on  anatomy,  physiology,  and  sur- 
gery at  the  Webb  Street  school  of  medicine, 
Snow's  Fields,  then  belonging  to  his  brother- 
in-law,  Richard  Dugard  Grainger.  He  was 
for  many  years  consulting  surgeon  to  the 
Surrey  Dispensary.  In  1838  he  was  awarded 
the  Fothergillian  prize  at  the  Medical  So- 
ciety for  his.  treatise  '  On  the  Structure  and 
Pathology  of  the  Ear,'  and  in  1842  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  Medical  Society  of 
London.  When  the  Webb  Street  school 
was  reabsorbed  into  the  Borough  hospitals 
from  which  it  had  originally  sprung,  Pilcher 
became  attached  to  Lane's  school,  which  was 
affiliated  to  St.  George's  Hospital.  At  that 
hospital  he  became  lecturer  upon  surgery  on 
6  July  1843,  and  in  the  same  year  he  was 
made  an  honorary  fellow  of  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Surgeons  of  England  on  the  founda- 
tion of  that  select  class  of  members.  In  1849 
he  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  council  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  England. 
He  died  suddenly  on  7  Nov.  1855,  and  was 
buried  in  Kensal  Green  cemetery. 

Pilcher  was  an  able  surgeon  and  a  good 
physiologist.  He  entered  upon  the  prac- 
tice of  aural  surgery  at  a  time  when  the 
quackery  of  John  Harrison  Curtis  had  raised 
that  speciality  to  an  unenviable  notoriety. 
To  Toynbee,  Pilcher,  Yearsley,  and  Harvey 
aural  surgery  in  this  country  mainly  owes 
the  position  it  now  holds  in  the  estimation 
of  the  medical  profession.  Pilcher  pub- 


Pilfold 


292 


Pilkington 


lished:  1.  «  Essay  on  the  Physiology  of  the 
Excito-motory  System,'  read  before  the  Medi- 
cal Society,  1835.  2.  '  The  Structure,  Eco- 
nomy, and  Diseases  of  the  Ear,'  with  plates, 
8vo,  London,  1838  ;  2nd  edit,  1842.  3.  '  Some 
Points  in  the  Physiology  of  the  Tym- 
panum,' read  before  the  physiological  section 
of  the  Medical  Society  of  London,  23  Feb. 
1854. 

[Obituary  notice  in  the  Medical  Times  and 
Gazette,  1855,  ii.  510  ;  information  kindly  sup- 
plied by  Roger  Eykyn,  esq.]  D'A.  P. 

PILFOLD,  JOHN  (1776P-1834),  -cap- 
tain in  the  navy,  second  son  of  Charles  Pil- 
fold of  Horsham,  was  born  at  Horsham  about 
1776.  He  entered  the  navy  in  1788  on  board 
the  Crown  with  Commodore  Cornwallis,  and 
served  in  her  during  her  commission  in  the 
East  Indies,  returning  to  England  in  May 
1792  [see  CORNWALLIS,  SIR  WILLIAM,  1744- 
1819].  He  then  joined  the  Brunswick,  in 
which  he  was  present  in  the  battle  of  1  June 

1794  [see  HARVEY,  JOHN,  1740-1794],  and 
was  specially  recommended  by  Harvey  for 
promotion.     On  14  Feb.  1795  he  was  pro- 
moted by  Lord  Howe  to  be  lieutenant  of  the 
Russell,  and  in  her  he  was  present  in  the  ac- 
tion oft*  Lorient  on  23  June.     In  September 

1795  he  was  appointed  to  the  Kingfisher  sloop 
on  the  Lisbon  station,  in  which  he  took  part 
in  the  capture  of  several  privateers ;  and  on 
1  July  1797,  being  the  first  lieutenant,  sup- 
ported the  commander,  John  Maitland,  sword 
in   hand,  in   suppressing  a  violent   mutiny 
which  broke   out   on   board.      Pilfold   was 
shortly  afterwards  moved  into  the  Imp6tueux, 
in  which,  on  6  June  1800,  he  commanded  the 
boats  in  the  destruction  of  the  French  cor- 
vette Insolente  in  the  Morbihan  [see  PELLEW, 
EDWARD,  VISCOUNT  EXMOUTH].     On  the  re- 
newal of  the  war  in  1803  he  was  appointed  to 
the  Hindostan,  from  which  he  was  moved  to 
the  Dragon,  and  afterwards  to  the  Ajax.    In 
the  latter  he  took  part  in  the  action  off'  Cape 
Finisterre  on  22  July  1805.    William  Brown 
(d.  1814)  [q.  v.],  the  captain  of  the  Ajax,  went 
home  with  Sir  Robert  Calder  [q.  v.],  who  was 
to  be  tried  by  court-martial,  and  the  Ajax  was 
left  before  Cadiz  under  the  command  of  her 
first  lieutenant,  Pilfold,  who  had  thus  the  dis- 
tinction of  commanding  her  a  few  days  later 
in  the  battle  of  Trafalgar,  for  which  he  was 
advanced  to  post  rank  on  25  Dec.  1805,  and 
received  the  gold  medal  with  the  other  cap- 
tains present  in  the  action.     In  1808  he  was 
granted  an  honourable  augmentation  to  his 
arms,  and  in  June  1815  he  was  nominated 
commander  of  the  Bath. 

From  1827  to  1831  he  was  captain  of  the 
ordinary  at  Plymouth,  and  he  died  at  Stone- 


house  on  12  July  1834.  He  married,  in  1803,, 
Mary  Anne  Horner,  daughter  of  Thomas 
South  of  Donhead,  Wiltshire,  and  left  issue- 
two  daughters. 

[Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biogr.  iv.  (vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.) 
963;  Gent.  Mag.  1835,  i.  322.]  J.  K.  L. 

PILKINGTON,  SIR  ANDREW  (1767?- 
1853),  general,  born  about  1767,  obtained 
his  first  commission  in  the  army  on  7  March 
1783,  and  was  promoted  lieutenant  24  Jan. 
1791,  captain  2  March  1795,  major  31  March 
1804,  lieutenant-colonel  5  Oct.  1809,  colonel 
12  Aug.  1819,  major-general  22  July  1830, 
lieutenant-general  23  Nov.  1841. 

Pilkington  saw  much  and  varied  service. 
With  the  Channel  fleet  in  1793-4  he  com- 
manded a  company  of  the  Queen's  Royals  on 
board  the  Royal  George  on  'the  glorious- 
first  of  June '  1794,  when  Lord  Howe  de- 
feated the  French  off  Ushant.  Pilkington 
received  two  splinter  wounds.  He  was  next 
employed  in  the  West  Indies,  and  was  present 
at  the  capture  of  Trinidad,  1795-7.  He 
served  in  Ireland  in  the  suppression  of  the 
rebellion  in  1798,  and  was  with  the  expe- 
ditions to  the  Helder  in  1799  and  1805.  He 
was  severely  wounded  in  the  defence  of  the 
Kent,  East  Indiaman,  against  a  large  French 
privateer  in  1800,  on  his  passage  to  India. 
He  served  on  the  staff  at  the  Horse  Guards 
in  1807-8,  and  in  Nova  Scotia  from  1809 
to  1815.  During  the  latter  period  he  com- 
manded several  successful  expeditions.  He 
reduced  the  islands  in  Passamaquody  Bay, 
between  New  Brunswick  and  Maine,  U.S. 
He  was  created  K.C.B.  on  19  July  1838. 
He  died  on  23  Feb.  1853  at  his  residence, 
Catsfield  Place,  Battle,  Sussex,  which  he 
had  purchased  from  James  Eversfield,  esq. 

Sir  Andrew  married  a  daughter  of  Sir 
Vicarv  Gibbs  [q.  v.],  who  survived  him,  with 
a  daughter,  afterwards  married  to  the  Rev. 
Burrell  Hayley. 

[Hart's  Army  List,  1852;  Gent.  Mag.  1838 
ii.  317,  1853  i.  436;  Eoyal  Military  Calendar, 
iv.  262  ;  Times,  1  March  1853  ;  Lower's  Hist, 
of  Sussex,  pp.  95-6;  Burke's  Knightage,  1839 
et  seq.]  W.  B-T. 

PILKINGTON,  FRANCIS  (1570  ?- 
1625?),  lutenist  and  musical  composer,  was 
probably  related  to  Richard  Pilkington  of 
Rivington,  Lancashire  (whose  son;  named 
Francis,  died  in  1597).  Pilkington's  father 
and  brother  were  in  the  service  of  Henry 
Stanley,  fourth  earl  of  Derby.  The  lutenist 
found  a  patron  in  Ferdinand,  the  fifth 
earl. 

After  joining  the  Chester  Cathedral  choir 
he  was  admitted  Mus.  Bac.  Oxford,  on  10  July 
1595,  from  Lincoln  College  (WOOD).  In  1623- 


Pilkington 


293 


Pilkington 


1624  he  was  minor  canon  and  chaunter  of 
Chester  Cathedral. 

His  compositions  were  not  distinguished 
by  much  originality  (BTTKNEY,  Hist.  iii.  326, 
347).  He  published :  1.  '  The  First  Book  of 
Songs  or  Ay  res  of  four  parts ;  with  Tableture 
for  the  Lute  or  Orpherion,  with  the  Violl  da 
Gamba/  1605.  2.  '  The  First  Set  of  Madri- 
gals and  Pastorals  of  three,  four,  and  five 
parts/  1613.  3.  '  The  Second  Set  of  Madri- 
gals and  Pastorals  of  three,  four,  five,  and 
six  parts,  apt  for  vyolls  and  voyces/  1624. 
A  pavan  by  a  Lord  Derby  appears  in  the  same 
volume.  Pilkington  contributed  two  sacred 
.•songs  to  Leighton's  '  Teares  and  Lamenta- 
tions,' 1614.  His  part-song  '  Rest,  sweet 
nymphs,'  has  been  republished  in  the  collec- 
tions of  Hullah  and  Stafford  Smith.  '  When 
Oriana  walked  '  is  included  in  Hawes's 
1  Triumphs/  and  five  others  in  Oliphant's 
•*  Madrigals.' 

Pilkington  was  the  father  or  near  relative 
of  Thomas  Pilkington  (1615  P-1660  ?),  said 
to  be  one  of  the  musicians  to  Henrietta  Maria 
(WOOD).  He  was  the  inventor  of  the  orphion, 
and  '  did  command  all  instruments  with  his 
unequ  all'd  hand '  (CozAYNE) .  He  died  during 
the  interregnum,  aged  about  35,  and  was 
buried  at  Wolverhampton.  Sir  Aston  Co- 
•kayne  celebrated  his  merits  in  an  epitaph  and 
an  elegy. 

[Wood's  Fasti,  i.  269 ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. 
1500-1714 ;  Hawkins's  Hist  pp.  493,  522,  571  ; 
Journey's  Hist.  iii.  326,  347  ;  Chester  accounts, 
by  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  St.  John  Hope,  at  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries;  Pilkington's  History 
of  the  Pilkington  Family,  1894;  authorities 
-quoted.]  L.  M.  M. 

PILKINGTON,  GILBERT  (fl.  1350),  is 
the  reputed  author  of  'The  Tournament  of 
Tottenham/  a  burlesque  in  verse  on  *  the 
parade  and  fopperies  of  chivalry.'  An 
amusing  description  is  given,  in  homely  lan- 
guage, of  the  efforts  of  ignorant  rustics  to  re- 
produce all  the  ceremonies  of  the  tournament 
by  way  of  prelude  to  a  rustic  wedding.  The 
earliest  manuscript  of  the  piece  is  in  the 
Cambridge  University  Library,  Ff.  v.  48, 
and  dates  from  the  fourteenth  century.  It  is 
followed  by  a  sequel  entitled  '  The  Feest.' 
Both  bear  the  signature  of  Gilbert  Pilking- 
ton, but  it  is  doubtful  if  he  were  more  than 
the  copyist.  In  the  same  manuscript,  which 
once  belonged  to  George  Withers,  the  poet,  the 
words  (  Quod  dominus  Gilbert  us  Pylkyng- 
ton  '  are  appended  to  two  other  poems,  one 
•entitled  *  Passio  Domini/  and  the  other '  The 
Story  of  Robin  Hood  and  Little  John.'  But 
of  these,  too,  Pilkington  may  only  have  been 
the  copyist.  A  fifteenth-century  copy  of 


'The  Tournament'  is  in  Harl.  MS.  5396. 
William  Bedwell  [q.  v.]  once  possessed  the 
Cambridge  manuscript  of  the  piece,  and 
printed  it  in  1631,  in  the  belief  that  Pilking- 
ton was  not  only  the  author,  but  his  own 
predecessor  in  the  vicarage  of  Tottenham. 
The  latter  theory  is  not  confirmed  by  any 
contemporary  evidence.  The  title-page  of 
Bedwell's  edition  runs :  '  The  Tvrnament  of 
Tottenham,  or  the  wooing,  winning,  and 
wedding  of  Tibbe,  the  reev's  daughter  there. 
Written  long  since  in  verse  by  Mr.  Gilbert 
Pilkington,  at  that  time,  as  some  have 
thought,  Parson  of  the  Parish.  Taken  out 
of  an  ancient  manuscript  and  published  for 
the  delight  of  others,  by  Wilhelm  Bedwell, 
now  Pastour  there.  Printed  by  J  ohn  Norton, 
1631.'  Bedwell  appended  a  description  of 
Tottenham,  with  a  fresh  title-page.  '  The 
Tournament'  was  reprinted  with  Richard 
Butcher's  '  Survey  of  Stamford/  London, 
1717  ;  by  Bishop  Percy  in  his '  Reliques '  (ed. 
Wheatley,  ii.  17-28) ;  by  Ritson  in  his  'An- 
cient Songs  and  Ballads/  1829;  by  Mr. 
W.  C.  Hazlitt  in  his  'Popular  English 
Poetry  '  (iii.  82  sq.) ;  and  separately  by  Tho- 
mas Wright,  with  the  sequel,  'The Feest/ in 
1836. 

[Warton's  Hist,  of  English  Poetry,  1871,  iii. 
115-16;  Ritson's  Bibl.  Anglo-Poetica ;  Cat.  of 
MSS.  in  Cambr.  Univ.  Library.]  S.  L. 

PILKINGTON,  JAMES  (1520  P-1576), 

first  protestant  bishop  of  Durham,  the  third 
son  of  Richard  Pilkington  of  Rivington 
Hall,  in  the  parish  of  Bolton-le-Moors,  Lan- 
cashire, was  born  there  about  1520.  His 
mother  was  Alice,  daughter  of  Laurence 
Asshawe  or  Hassall,  and  sister  to  Roger 
Hassall  of  Charnock  Heath,  Lancashire  (  FOS- 
TER, Durham  Pedigrees,  p.  255).  Leonard 
Pilkington  [q.  v.]  was  a  younger  brother. 
When  he  was  sixteen  he  entered  at  Pem- 
broke Hall,  Cambridge,  whence  he  migrated 
to  St.  John's  College.  He  graduated  B.  A.  in 
1 538-9,  and  was  elected  fellow  of  St.  John's 
on  26  March  1539.  In  1542  he  proceeded 
M.A.,  and  in  1551  B.D.  On  3  April  1548 
he  became  one  of  the  preachers  of  St.  John's 
College,  and  on  3  July  following  was  ad- 
mitted a  senior  fellow  of  the  college,  of 
which  he  was  appointed  president  in  1550. 
Strongly  inclined  by  education  and  con- 
viction in  favour  of  the  Reformation,  he 
forwarded  the  change  of  religion  by  taking 
part  in  a  '  disputation  '  on  transubstantia- 
tion  held  at  Cambridge  on  24  June  1549,  and 
by  lecturing  in  the  public  schools  of  the 
university  on  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles. 
Edward  VI,  in  December  1550,  appointed 
him  vicar  of  Kendal  in  Westmoreland,  but 


Pilkington 


294 


Pilkington 


in  the  next  year  he  resigned  the  benefice  and 
returned  to  Cambridge.  When  the  Marian 
persecutions  began  in  1554,  he  fled,  with 
other  protestants,  to  the  continent,  living  in 
succession  at  Zurich,  Basle,  Geneva,  and 
Frankfort.  While  at  Basle  he  lectured  on 
Ecclesiastes,  St.  Peter's  Epistles,  and  Gala- 
tians.  He  was  at  Frankfort  when  Queen 
Mary  died,  in  1558,  and  was  the  first  to  sign, 
if  he  did  not  also  write,  the  'Peaceable 
Letter'  sent  to  the  English  church  at 
Geneva. 

Returning  to  England,  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  commissioners  to  revise  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  which  was  begun  in  Decem- 
ber 1558  and  completed  in  April  1559.  During 
the  latter  year  he  acted  on  the  commission 
for  visiting  Cambridge  University  in  order  to 
receive  the  oath  of  allegiance  from  the  resi- 
dent members  of  the  university.  On  20  July 
1559  he  was  admitted  master  of  St.  John's 
College  and  regius  professor  of  divinity,  and 
was  afterwards  associated  with  Sir  John 
Cheke  [q.  v.]  in  settling  the  pronunciation  of 
Greek.  On  8  March  1559-60  he  preached  at 
St.  Paul's  Cross  in  favour  of  assisting  scholars 
at  the  universities  and  increasing  the  in- 
comes of  the  clergy.  At  this  period  he  was 
termed  bishop-elect  of  Winchester.  He  de- 
livered the  funeral  oration  on  the  exhumation 
of  the  remains  of  Martin  Bucer  and  Paulus 
Fagius  at  a  solemn  commemoration  held  at 
Great  St.  Mary's,  Cambridge,  on  20  July  1560. 
In  the  course  of  this  year  he  published  his '  Ex- 
position upon  Aggeus,'  and  was  married  to 
Alice,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Kingsmill.  The 
marriage  was  apparently  private,  and  he  is 
said  to  have  concealed  the  fact  at  first,  pro- 
bably because  of  the  prejudice  of  the  queen 
against  married  clergy.  Towards  the  close 
of  1560  he  was  appointed  bishop  of  Durham, 
and  was  thus  the  first  protestant  occupant  of 
the  see.  The  royal  assent  was  given  on 
20  Feb.  1560-1,  his  consecration  took  place 
on  2  March,  and  his  enthronement  on 
10  April.  Two  days  prior  to  the  last  date 
he  preached  at  St.  Mary  Spital,  London,  be- 
fore the  lord  mayor.  Shortly  afterwards 
(October  1561)  he  resigned  his  mastership  of 
St.  John's,  Cambridge,  wherein  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  brother  Leonard.  The  bishop 
had  three  brothers  in  the  church,  and  took 
care  to  provide  for  them  all.  Leonard  was 
presented  to  the  rectory  of  W'hitburn  in 
1563,  John  was  made  archdeacon  of  Durham, 
and  Lawrence  was  collated  to  the  vicarage 
of  Norham  in  1565.  On  8  June  1561  he 
preached  a  memorable  sermon  at  St.  Paul's 
Cross  on  the  causes  of  the  destruction  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral  by  fire.  This  discourse,  in 
which  he  denounced  certain  abuses  of  the 


church,  occasioned  an  angry  reply  from  John 
Morwen,  chaplain  to  Bishop  Bonner.  Pil- 
kington then  issued  a '  confutation '  in  which 
he  vigorously  followed  up  his  original  ex- 
posure of  the  Roman  catholic  church.  In 
June  1562  he  preached  a  sermon  before  the 
queen,  in  which  he  exposed  the  pretensions 
of  Ellys,  the  self-styled  prophet.  He  had  a 
hand  in  settling  the  Thirty-nine  articles- 
promulgated  in  1562.  A  letter  written  by 
him  to  Archbishop  Parker  in  1561  or  1564 
sets  forth  in  graphic  terms  the  general  negli- 
gence and  relaxed  morals  of  the  clergy  in 
the  north  of  England.  In  another  letter, 
addressed  to  Dudley,  earl  of  Leicester,  in 
1564,  he  showed  himself  favourable  to  dis- 
continuing the  use  of  vestments.  He  was 
a  great  stickler  for  the  rights  and  emolu- 
ments of  his  see,  and  on  10  May  1564  ob- 
tained from  the  queen  confirmation  of  the 
various  charters  relating  to  his  bishopric. 
In  June  1566  he  procured  restitution  of 
certain  temporalities,  but  only  in  conside- 
ration of  a  heavy  annual  fine  to  the  crown. 
At  a  later  date  (1570)  he  was  unsuccessful 
in  a  suit  for  the  forfeited  estate  of  the  Earl 
of  Westmorland,  but  in  1573  he  successfully 
resisted  the  claim  of  the  crown  to  the 
fisheries  at  Norham.  During  the  northern 
rebellion  of  1569  in  favour  of  the  Roman 
catholic  revival,  when  the  insurgents  broke 
into  Durham  Cathedral,  Pilkington  and  his 
family  thought  it  expedient  to  flee  for 
their  lives.  After  his  return  to  his  diocese 
he  wrote  to  Sir  William  Cecil,  secretary  of 
state,  an  account  of  the  miserable  condition 
of  the  country,  and  he  subsequently  brought 
under  the  notice  of  Cecil  the  teachings  and 
machinations  of  the  English  catholics  at 
Louvain,  directed  against  the  Anglican  esta- 
blishment. He  was  one  of  the  commissioners 
for  the  visitation  of  King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  February  1569-70. 

In  1561  and  1567  he  held  visitations  of 
his  cathedral,  and  on  the  second  occasion  the 
injunctions  for  the  removal  of  superstitious 
books  and  ornaments  and  defacing  idolatrous 
figures  from  the  church  plate  were  carried 
out.  with  great  rigour.  The  palaces  and 
other  edifices  in  his  see  were  left  by  him  in 
a  wofully  ruinous  state,  and  many  build- 
ings— some,  at  least,  of  which  probably  were 
already  in  bad  repair — were  demolished  by 
him.  Strype  characterises  him  as  '  a  grave 
and  truly  reverend  man,  of  great  piety  and 
learning,  and  such  frugal  simplicity  of  life 
as  well  became  a  modest  Christian  prelate  ; r 
and  this  character  is  borne  out  by  contem- 
porary writers,  by  one  of  whom  he  is  said  to 
have  been '  much  more  angry  in  his  speeches 
than  in  his  doings.' 


Pilkington 


295 


Pilkington 


On  30  Jan.  1565-6  he  granted  a  charter 
of  incorporation  to  the  citizens  of  Durham 
to  be  governed  by  an  alderman  and  twelve 
burgesses.  He  also  incorporated  several  of 
the  trade  companies  of  the  city.  Stimulated, 
it  is  said,  by  the  example  of  his  friend  Ber- 
nard Gilpin,  he  founded  and  endowed  a  free 
grammar  school  at  Rivington,  which  was 
opened  in  1566,  and  he  also  encouraged  the 
foundation  of  a  free  school  at  Darlington. 
The  church  at  Rivington  was  founded  by  his 
father. 

Pilkington  died  at  Bishop  Auckland  on 
23  Jan.  1575-6,  aged  55,  leaving  his  wife  and 
two  daughters,  Deborah  and  Ruth,  surviving 
him.  He  was  buried  at  Auckland,  but  his 
remains  were  removed  to  Durham  Cathedral 
and  interred  before  the  high  altar  on  24  May 
1576.  His  tomb,  now  destroyed,  contained 
a  very  long  Latin  inscription.  In  his  will, 
dated  4  Feb.  1571-2,  he  desired  to  be  buried 
with  '  as  few  popish  ceremonies  as  may  be, 
or  vain  cost,'  and  he  left  his  library  at  Auck- 
land to  be  given  to  '  the  school  at  Riving- 
ton and  to  poor  collegers  and  others.'  None 
of  his  books  remain  at  Rivington. 

The  church  at  Rivington  contains  a  curious 
painting  representing  the  bishop's  parents  and 
their  twelve  children.  The  only  known 
portrait  of  the  bishop  is  given  in  this  pic- 
ture, which  was  damaged  by  fire  in  1834, 
but  has  been  restored  from  a  copy  taken 
in  1821. 

Among  his  recorded  writings  are  several 
which  were  perhaps  never  printed.  Those 
that  survive  are :  1.  *  Disputation  on  the 
Sacrament  with  W.  Glynn,  D.D.'  (in  Foxe's 
'  Actes  and  Monuments ').  2. '  Sermon  before 
the  University  of  Cambridge  on  the  Resti- 
tution of  Bucer  and  Fagius '  (in  Foxe's '  Actes 
and  Monuments,'  and  in  Latin  in  Bucer's 
'  Scripta  Anglicana'),  3.  '  Aggeus  the  Pro- 
phete  declared  by  a  large  Commentary,' 
London,  1560,  8vo.  4.  '  Aggeus  and  Ab- 
dias,Prophetes;  the  one  corrected,  the  other 
newly  added,'  £c.,  London,  1562,  8vo. 
5.  '  A  Confutacion  of  an  Addicion,  with  an 
Apologye  written  and  cast  in  the  Stretes  of 
West  Chester,  against  the  causes  of  burning 
Paules  Church,'  &c.,  1563,  8vo.  6.  <  A  Godlie 
Exposition  upon  certaine  Chapters  of  Nehe- 
miah,'  Cambridge,  1585, 4to  ;  edited  by  John 
Foxe.  The  above,  with  extracts  from  the 
statutes  of  Rivington  School,  and  a  '  Trac- 
tatus  de  Predestinatione,'  from  the  manu- 
script in  Corpus  Christ!  College,  Cambridge, 
are  reprinted  in  the  collected  edition  of  Pil- 
kington's  works,  edited  for  the  Parker  Society 
by  Scholefield  in  1842.  He  wrote  also  the 
homilies  against  gluttony  and  drunkenness, 
and  against  excess  of  apparel. 


The  bishop's  youngest  brother,  John  (1529  ?- 
1603),  matriculated  as  a  sizar  of  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  in  May  1544,  obtained 
a  scholarship  there,  and  is  commemorated  for 
his  learning  in  Ascham's  account  of  the  col- 
lege (STBYPE,  Cheke,  p.  49).  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1546,  M.A.  1549,  B.D.  1561,  and  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  Pembroke  Hall  in  1547. 
He  was  prebendary  (of  Mapesburyj  in  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral  from  20  Nov.  1559  to  1562, 
was  ordained  priest  by  Bishop  Grindal  in 
January  1560,  was  collated  next  year  by  his 
brother  James,  whose  chaplain  he  was,  to  a 
Durham  prebend,  and  from  1562  until  his 
death  in  the  autumn  of  1603  was  archdeacon 
of  Durham  and  rector  of  Easington.  He 
appears  to  have  married  Ann  Forde  of  Lon- 
pon  in  November  1564. 

[Strype's  Works  (see  references  in  general 
index,  1828);  Scholefield's  Memoirs  in  Pilking- 
ton's  Works  (Parker  Soc.),  1842;  Cooper's 
Athense  Cantabr.  i.  344 ;  Cooper's  Annals  of 
Cambridge,  ii.  31,  151,  154,  161;  Baker's  St. 
John's,  Cambridge  (ed.  Mayor) ;  Harland  and 
Axon's  Genealogy  of  the  Pilkingtons^  1875; 
Pilkington's  Hist,  of  the  Lancashire  Family  of 
Pilkington,  1894  (with  portrait,  also  in  Trans. 
Historic  Soc.  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire,  1893); 
Durham  Wills  (Surtees  Soc.),  ii.  8;  Mnchyn's 
Diary  (Camden  Soc.),  1847 ;  Foxe's  Actes  and 
Monuments;  Surtees's  Durham;  Gent.  Mag. 
November  1860,  p.  484 ;  Fuller's  Worthies  and 
Church  History  ;  Milman's  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
1868,  p.  277  ;  Longman's  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
1873,  p.  57  ;  Gilpin's  Life  of  Bernard  Gilpin, 
1830,  p.  147;  Mullinger's  Univ.  of  Cambridge, 
vol.  ii.  1884.]  C.  W.  S. 

PILKINGTON,  L^TITIA  (1712- 
1750),  adventuress,  born  at  Dublin  in  1712, 
was  second  child  of  Dr.  Van  Lewen,  a  man- 
midwife  of  Dutch  origin,  who  was  educated 
at  Leyden  under  Boerhaave,  and  settled  in 
Dublin  about  1710.  Her  grandmother,  Eliza- 
beth, who  married  a  Roman  catholic  officer 
in  James  IPs  army,  was  one  of  the  twenty- 
one  children  of  a  Colonel  Mead  by  a  daugh- 
ter of  the  Earl  of  Kilmallock.  A  precocious 
child,  Lsetitia  was  greatly  indulged  by  her 
father,  whom,  in  1729,  she  persuaded  to 
allow  her  to  marry  a  penniless  Irish  parson 
named  Matthew  Pilkington  [see  below],  the 
son  of  a  watchmaker.  They  lived  upon  the 
bounty  of  Van  Lewen,  until  Pilkington  ob- 
tained the  post  of  chaplain  to  Lady  Charle- 
mont.  Shortly  after  this  event,  about  1730, 
with  the  help  of  Dr.  Delany's  influence  [see 
DELANY,  PATRICK]  Pilkington  and  his  wife 
pushed  themselves  into  Swift's  favour.  Swift 
was  then  in  residence  at  Dublin  as  dean  of 
St.  Patrick's,  and  he  seems  to  have  been 
taken  by  Ltetitia's  wit,  docility,  and  free- 


Pilkington 


296 


Pilkington 


dom  from  affectation.  The  story  of  her  in- 
troduction to  the  dean,  as  told  afterwards 
by  Mrs.  Pilkington,  is  full  of  humorous 
entertainment.  '  Is  this  poor  little  child 
married  ?  '  was  Swift's  first  remark.  l  God 
help  her  ! '  In  the  evening  Swift  made  her 
read  to  him  his  own  '  Annals  of  the  Four 
Last  Years  of  Queen  Anne/  asking  her  most 
particularly  whether  she  understood  every 
word ;  for,  said  he,  *  I  would  have  it  in- 
telligent to  the  meanest  capacity  ]  and  if 
you  comprehend  it,  'tis  possible  everybody 
may.'  For  a  time  she  was  undoubtedly  a 
great  favourite  of  Swift,  and  her  sprightly 
reminiscences,  in  spite  of  the  disdain  with 
which  they  are  treated  by  some  of  Swift's 
biographers,  constitute  one  of  the  chief 
sources  of  authority  as  to  Swift's  later  years. 
It  is  Mrs.  Pilkington  who  tells  us  of  Swift's 
personal  habits,  of  his  manners  with  his  ser- 
vants, of  his  dealings  with  roguish  workmen, 
of  his  memory  of  Hudibras,  so  accurate  that 
he  could  repeat  every  line  from  beginning  to 
end.  Thackeray  was  quite  justified  in  the 
extensive  use  he  made  of  her  anecdotes  in 
his  sketch  of  Swift  in  '  English  Humourists/ 
for  the  internal  evidence  of  their  authenti- 
city is  quite  conclusive.  The  apologetic  por- 
tions of  her  memoirs  are  much  less  worthy 
of  credence. 

The  latter  half  of  Mrs.  Pilkington's  life 
was  extremely  unfortunate.  In  1732  Swift 
procured  her  husband  an  appointment  in 
London,  whither  he  proceeded  without  his 
wife.  Literary  jealousies  are  said  to  have 
alienated  the  pair.  Later,  however,  Mrs. 
Pilkington  joined  her  husband,  and,  accord- 
ing to  her  own  account,  found  him  living  a 
life  of  profligacy.  She  soon  returned  to  Ire- 
land, with  her  own  reputation  somewhat 
tarnished.  Her  father  died  in  1734,  and 
she  shortly  afterwards  gave  her  husband  a 
good  pretext  for  disembarrassing  himself  of 
his  wife,  being  found  entertaining  a  man 
in  her  bedroom  between  two  and  three 
o'clock  in  the  morning.  Swift,  writing  to 
Alderman  Barber  [see  under  BARBER,  MAEY], 
put  her  case  in  a  nutshell :  t  She  was  taken 
in  the  fact  by  her  own  husband ;  he  is  now 
suing  for  a  divorce  and  will  not  get  it ;  she 
is  suing  for  a  maintenance,  and  he  has  none 
to  give  her.'  After  strange  adventures  she 
came  to  England  and  settled  in  London. 
Colley  Gibber  interested  himself  in  her  story, 
and  she  managed  for  a  time  to  beg  sufficient 
for  a  livelihood.  In  1748,  however,  she  was 
sued  for  debt  and  imprisoned  in  the  Mar- 
shalsea.  Upon  her  release,  again  owing  to 
the  good  offices  of  Gibber,  she  set  to  work 
to  compile  her  '  Memoirs/  and  doubtless  did 
not  spare  any  efforts  to  blackmail  some  of 


her  old  patrons.  The  work  first  appeared  at 
Dublin,  in  two  volumes,  as  '  Memoirs  of 
Mrs.  Lsetitia  Pilkington,  wife  to  the  Rev. 
Matthew  Pilkington,  written  by  herself. 
Wherein  are  occasionally  interspersed  all  her 
Poems,  with  Anecdotes  of  several  eminent 
persons  living  and  dead.7  The  work  at- 
tracted a  fair  amount  of  attention,  and  the 
portions  relating  to  Swift  were  extensively 
pillaged  by  newspapers  and  magazines;  a 
third  edition  appeared  at  London  in  1754, 
with  an  additional  volume  edited  by  her  son, 
John  Carteret  Pilkington.  In  this  same  year 
Mrs.  Pilkington  started  a  small  bookshop  in 
St.  James's  Street,  but  the  venture  does  not 
seem  to  have  succeeded,  for  she  once  more 
made  her  way  over  to  Ireland,  and  died  in 
Dublin  on  29  Aug.  1750.  Among  those  who 
befriended  her  in  her  last  years  were  Samuel 
Richardson,  Sir  Robert  King,  and  Lord 
Kingsborough.  '  The  celebrated  Mrs.  Pil- 
kington's Jests,  or  the  Cabinet  of  Wit  and 
Humour/  was  published  posthumously  in 
1751;  2nd  edit.,  with  additions,  1765.  It 
was  claimed  for  this  curious  repertory  of  the 
broadest  jests  that  when  in  manuscript  it 
had  been  perused  by  Swift,  and  had  elicited 
from  him  a  laugh.  In  her  '  Memoirs/  how- 
ever, Mrs.  Pilkington  explicitly  states  that 
she  had  never  seen  Swift  laugh.  Her '  Poems ' 
were  included  in '  Poems  by  Eminent  Ladies ' 
(2  vols.  London,  1755).  Her  burlesque,  en- 
titled '  The  Turkish  Court,  or  the  London 
Prentice/  which  was  acted  at  Capel  Court, 
Dublin,  in  1748,  was  never  printed. 

MATTHEW  PILKINGTON  (fl.  1733),  the  hus- 
band of  Lgetitia,  was  also  a  poet,  having  pub- 
lished in  1730  '  Poems  on  Several  Occasions  ' 
(Dublin,  8vo),  of  which  a  second  edition, 
revised  by  Swift,  and  containing  some  addi- 
tional pieces,  appeared  in  London  in  1731, 
with  commendatory  verses  by  William  Dun- 
kin.  Swift,  who  afterwards  had  occasion  to 
change  his  opinion  of  Pilkington,  wrote/in 
July  1732,  to  his  old  friend,  Alderman  Barber 
(then  lord-mayor  elect),  soliciting  the  post  of 
chaplain  to  the  lord-mayor  for  his  protege,  and 
as  soon  as  this  request  was  complied  with, 
Swift  wrote  strongly  on  his  behalf  to  Pope  : 
'  The  young  man/  he  wrote  of  Pilkington, 
'  is  the  most  hopeful  we  have.  A  book  of 
his  poems  was  printed  in  London.  Dr.  De- 
lany  is  one  of  his  patrons.  He  is  married, 
and  had  children,  and  makes  about  100/.  a 
year,  on  which  he  lives  decently.  The  utmost 
stretch  of  his  ambition  is  to  gather  up  as 
much  superfluous  money  as  will  give  him  a 
sight  of  you  and  half  an  hour  of  your  pre- 
sence ;  after  which  he  will  return  home  in 
?ull  satisfaction,  and  in  proper  time  die  in 
peace.'  On  the  strength  of  this  exordium, 


Pilkington 


297 


Pilkington 


Pope  asked  Pilkington  to  stay  with  him  at 
Twickenham    for    a  fortnight,   but    subse- 
quently had  occasion,  in  conjunction  with 
Bolingbroke  and  Barber,  to  remonstrate  with 
•Swift  upon  his  lack  of  discrimination  in  re- 
commending such  an  '  intolerable  coxcomb.' 
In  the  same  way  as  his  wife  (than  whom  he 
had  far  less  wit),  Pilkington  seems  to  have 
won  Swift's  good  graces  by  his  seeming  in- 
sensibility to  the  dean's  occasional  fits   of 
ferocity.      Thus,   when  Swift  emptied   the 
dregs  of  a  bottle  of  claret  and  told  Pilking- 
ton to  drink  them,  as  he  *  always  kept  a  poor 
parson  to  drink  his  foul  wine  for  him,'Pilking- 
ton  submissively  raised  his  glass,  and  would 
have  drunk  the  contents  had  not  Swift  pre- 
vented him.   In  1732  Swift  presented  to  Mrs. 
Barber  his '  Verses  to  a  Lady  who  desired  to  be 
addressed  in  the  Heroic  Style,'  which  the  lady 
conveyed  to  the  press  through  the  medium 
of  Pilkington.     When,  however,  some  ex- 
pressions in  the  poem  provoked  the  wrath 
of  Walpole,  Pilkington  had  no  scruple  in 
betraying  both  Barber,  the  printer,  and  Ben- 
jamin  Motte  [q.  v.],  the  bookseller.     This 
completely  opened  Swift's  eyes  as  to  the  real 
character  of   his  protege,  whom  he  subse- 
quently described  to  Barber  as  the  falsest 
rogue  in  the  kingdom.     This  view   of  his 
character  is  confirmed  by  Pilkington's  treat- 
ment of  his  wife,  even  if  we  do  not  accept 
the  conjecture  that  he  forged  some  offensive 
letters  written  to  Queen  Caroline  from  Dub- 
lin in  1731,  and  purporting  to  be  from  Swift. 
The  latter  certainly  came  to  regard  Pilking- 
ton as  the  author  of  these  letters,  which 
prejudiced  him  greatly  in  the  eyes  of  the 
court,  and  which  he  warmly  but  uselessly 
disclaimed.     In  1733  Pilkington   inveigled 
Motte  into  issuing  a  counterfeit  '  Life  and 
Character  of  Dean  Swift,  written  by  himself,' 
in  verse,  which  was  a  further  source  of  an- 
noyance both  to  Swift  and  his  publisher. 
During   his    year  of  office  as   chaplain   to 
the    lord    mayor,    Pilkington   managed    to 
extort  more    from  his  master  and   the  al- 
dermen  than  any  of  his  predecessors  (see 
Barber's  Letter  to  Swift) ;  but  when  his  de- 
vious courses  estranged  influential  patrons, 
such  as  Swift  and  Barber,  he  fell  into  evil 
habits  and  obscurity,  from  which  he  only 
emerged  to  write  a  few  tirades  against  his 
wife.     After  his  separation  from  his  wife  his 
son,  John  Carteret  Pilkington,  espoused  the 
cause  of  his  mother.     Nothing  further  ap- 
pears to  be  known  about  Matthew,  who  must 
be  carefully  distinguished  from  the  author 
of  the  'Dictionary  of  Painters,'  and  from 
Matthew   Pilkington,  prebendary  of  Lich- 
field,  with  both  of  whom  he  has  been  con- 
fused. 


[Gent,  Mag.  1748,  1749,  1750,  passim  ;  Chal- 
mers's Biogr.  Dictionary;  Monck  Mason's  Hist, 
of  St.  Patrick's,  1820  ;  Webb's  Compendium  of 
Irish  Biography;  Nichols's  Literary  Illustra- 
tions ;  Craik's  Life  of  Swift,  pp.  443,  469 ; 
Swift's  Works,  ed.  Hawkesworth  and  Scott ; 
Pope's  Work's,  ed.  El  win,  v.  332  ;  Baker's  Biogr. 
Dramatica;  Didot's  Biographic  Generale ;  Mrs. 
Pilkington's  Memoirs,  and  various  squibs  re- 
lating to  her  husband's  action  for  divorce  in  the 
British  Museum;  J.  C.  Pilkington's  Memoirs, 
PP-  3-5.]  T.  S. 

PILKINGTON,    LEONARD    (1537?- 
1559),  master  of  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, fifth  son  of  Richard  Pilkington,  lord 
of  Rivington  Manor,  and  Alice,  daughter  of 
Laurence  Asshavve  or  Hassall  of  Charnock 
Heath,  and  brother  of  James  Pilkington  [q.  v.], 
was  descended  from  an  ancient  Lancashire 
family,   and  received   his  education  at  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge.      He  proceeded 
B.A.  in  1553-4,  and  on  24  March  1545-6  was 
admitted  a  fellow  of  his  college.     In  1552  he 
was  appointed  preacher  of  his  college,  being 
then  in  deacon's  orders.     After  the  accession 
of  Mary  he  was  ejected  from  his  fellowship, 
and  fled  with  his  brother  to  Frankfort,  where 
he  joined   the   reformed   church,  composed 
chiefly  of  refugees,  in  that  city.     On  the  ac- 
cession of  Elizabeth  he  returned  to  Cam- 
bridge,  and   was    a    second    time    elected 
(27  Dec.  1559)  senior  fellow  and  preacher 
of  the  college.    On  20  March  1560-1  he  was 
collated  to  the  rectory  of  Middleton  in  Tees- 
dale;    and    on   19    Oct.    following,    on   his 
brother's  promotion  to  the  see  of  Durham, 
was  elected  to  succeed  him  as  master  of  St. 
John's  College.     In  the  same  year  he  was 
licensed  one  of  the  university  preachers,  was 
admitted  B.D.,  and  appointed  to  the  regius 
professorship  of  divinity.  This  latter  appoint- 
ment he  resigned,  however,  in  the  following 
year,  being,  as   Baker  conjectures,  *  either 
weary  of  the  charge  or  not  so  equal  to  the 
business.'    The  rectory  of  Whitburn  in  the 
county  of  Durham  in  some  me  asure  compen- 
sated for  the  loss ;  but  he  took  so  little  pains 
to  conceal  his  puritan  sympathies  within  his 
own  college  that  his  retention  of  the  master- 
ship became  difficult,  and  when,  in  1564,  it 
became  known  that  Elizabeth  was  intending 
to  visit  the  university,  he  deemed  it  prudent 
to  resign.     His  brother's  influence  obtained 
for  him  a  canonry  in  the  cathedral  of  Durham 
(1  Aug.  1567) ;  but  having  failed  to  present 
himself  on  the  occasion  of  a  visitation  by  the 
chancellor  of  the  diocese,  he  was  excommuni- 
cated (6  Feb.  1577-8),  although  absolved  a 
few  days  after.    In  1581-2  he  visited  his  col- 
lege at  Cambridge,  and  was  twice  entertained 
at  the  expense  of  the  society.     In  1592  he 


Pilkington 


298 


Pilkington 


was  appointed  treasurer  of  Durham  Cathe- 
dral. He  died  in  August  1599,  and  his  will, 
dated  16  Nov.  1591,  was  proved  in  the  fol- 
lowing September. 

He  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife, 
Catharine, he  married  abroad;  she  died  before 
1559.  By  her  he  had  five  sons  and  two 
daughters.  Of  the  former  three  survived 
him :  Barnabas,  married  to  Isabella  Natrasse, 
who  died  in  1607 ;  Joseph,  who  died  in  1602-3 ; 
and  Nehemiah.  Of  the  daughters,  Alice  mar- 
ried Francis  Laycock,  esq. ;  the  other,  Grace, 
Dr.  Robert  Hutton,  nephew  of  the  archbishop 
of  York.  Pilkington's  second  wife  was  Jane 
Dyllycotes,  a  lady  of  French  extraction,  and 
the  widow  of  Richard  Barnes,  D.D.,  who  had 
succeeded  to  the  see  of  Durham  on  the  death 
of  James  Pilkington. 

Having  acquired  a  considerable  property 
in  Cleavedon  and  Whitburn,  Pilkington  was 
able  to  make  ample  provision  for  his  family ; 
and  his  will  occupies  four  closely  printed 
pages  in  Lieutenant-colonel  Pilkington's 
'  History.'  He  was  a  benefactor  both  to  the 
university  library  at  Cambridge  and  to  the 
library  of  his  college.  Although  unduly 
biased  by  his  puritan  leanings,  he  appears 
to  have  been  an  efficient  administrator.  His 
theological  attainments  were  probably  some- 
what slender ;  and  in  Baker's  opinion  he  was 
'  a  good  preacher  rather  than  a  great  divine.' 

[Baker's  Hist,  of  St.  John's  College,  ed.  Mayor ; 
Pilkington's  History  of  the  Lancashire  Family  of 
Pilkington  ;  Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr.  vol.  ii. ; 
Mullinger's  Hist,  of  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
vol.  ii.]  J.  B.  M. 

PILKINGTON,  MARY  (1766-1839), 
writer,  the  daughter  of  a  surgeon  named 
Hopkins,  was  born  in  Cambridge  in  1766. 
At  the  age  of  fifteen  she  was  left  destitute 
by  the  death  of  her  father.  Her  grandfather, 
a  clergyman,  afforded  her  shelter,  and  she 
married  in  1786  her  father's  successor,  a  sur- 
geon named  Pilkington,  who  resided  for  a 
while  in  Ely,  and  then  accepted  a  position 
as  naval  surgeon.  Thrown  on  her  own  re- 
sources, she  became  governess  to  a  family 
reservedly  mentioned  under  the  initial '  W.' 
Here  she  remained  eight  years.  Her  first 
manuscript, '  Obedience  rewarded  and  Preju- 
dice conquered,  or  the  History  of  Mortimer 
Lascelles,'  was  offeredto  Ne  wbery  in  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard,  and  published  by  him  in  1797. 
She  speedily  became  a  voluminous  author  of 
novels  and  works,  chiefly  of  an  instructive 
and  edifying  character.  She  had  a  disabling 
illness  about  1810,  from  which  she  recovered. 
Her  later  life  seems  to  have  been  spent  in  ob- 
scurity, and  she  died  in  1839.  Mrs.  Pilking- 
ton's chief  publications,  some  of  which  were 


translated  into  French,  were:  1.  'Edward 
Barnard,  or  Merit  exalted,'  London,  1797, 
1801,  12mo.  2.  '  A  Collection  of  Charades 
and  Riddles,'  1798,  12mo.  3.  'Scripture 
Histories,'  &c.,  London,  1798,  12mo.  4.  'A 
Mirror  for  the  Female  Sex,'  1798,  12mo. 
5.  'Historical  Beauties  for  Young  Ladies/ 
1798,  12mo.  6.  i  Tales  of  the  Hermitage,' 
1798,  12mo.  7.  '  Tales  of  the  Cottage,'  1799, 
12mo.  8.  '  Henry,  or  the  Foundling,'  1799, 
12mo.  9.  '  Marmontel's  Tales  collected  and 
abridged,'  1799,  12mo.  10.  '  Biography  for 
Boys,'  1799,  12mo.  11.  'Biography  for 
Girls,'  1799, 12mo.  12.  '  The  Spoiled  Child,' 
1799, 12mo.  13.  '  New  Tales  of  the  Castle,' 
London,  1800,  12mo.  14.  'The  Asiatic 
Princess,'  1800,  12mo.  15.  'Tales  of  the 
Cottage,'  1801,  12mo.  16.  'Tales  of  the 
Hermitage,'  1801,  12mo.  17.  '  Mentorial 
Tales  for  Young  Ladies,'  1802,  12mo. 
18.  '  Marvellous  Adventures,  or  the  Vicis- 
situdes of  a  Cat,'  1802,  12mo.  19.  'New 
Tales  of  the  Castle,  or  the  Noble  Emigrant,' 
London,  1803, 12mo.  20.  '  Goldsmith's  His- 
tory of  Animated  Nature,'  abridged,  1803, 
12mo.  21.  'Virtue,' 12mo.  22.  ' Biographi- 
cal Dictionary  of  Celebrated  Females,'  12mo. 

23.  'Parental    Duplicity,'    3    vols.    12mo. 

24.  'Crimes  and  Characters,  or  the  Outcast,' 

1805,  3  vols.  12mo.     25.  'Violet  Vale,  or 
Stories  for   the   Entertainment   of  Youth/ 

1806,  12mo.     26.  'The  Disgraceful  Effects 
of     Falsehood/      London,      12mo,      1807. 
27.    'Ellen,  Heiress  of  the   Castle/  1807, 
3    vols.    12mo.       28.     'The    Calendar,    or 
Monthly  Recreations/  London,  12mo,  1807. 

29.  '  The  Minor's  Library/ 1808,  vol.  i.  12mo. 

30.  '  Sacred  Elucidations,  or  Sunday  Even- 
ing Remarks/  1809,  12mo.      31.  '  Sinclair, 
or   the  Mysterious   Orphan/   1809,  4   vols. 
12mo.     32. '  The  Ill-fated  Mariner,  or  Richard 
the  Runaway/ 1809, 12mo.     33.  '  A  Reward 
for  Attentive  Studies/  Stroud  and  London, 
12mo,  1810  (?).      34.    'Characteristic   Inci- 
dents drawn  from  Real  Life/  London,  1810, 
12mo.     35.    'Original    Poems/   1811,    8vo! 
36.  '  The  Sorrows  of  Caesar,  or  Adventures 
of  a  Foundling  Dog,'  1813, 12mo.     37. '  Mar- 
gate, or  Sketches  Descriptive  of  that  Place 
of  Resort/  1813,  12mo.     38.  '  Letters  from 
a  Mother  to  her  Daughter/  12mo.     39.  '  Me- 
moirs of  the   Rockingham   Family/  12mo. 
40.  '  Evening   Recreations,  or  a  Collection 
of  Enigmas,  Charades,  Riddles,  &c./  1813, 
12mo.     41.  'Memoirs  of  Celebrated  Female 
Characters  who  have   distinguished  them- 
selves by  their  Talents  and  Virtues  in  every 
Age  and  Nation/  12mo.     42.  'Pictures  of 
Virtue   and  Vice,   or   Moral   Tales  for  the 
Perusal  of  Young  Gentlemen/  2  vols.  12mo. 
43.  '  Sacred  Elucidations/  12mo.     44.  '  The 


Pilkington 


299 


Pilkington 


Shipwreck,  or  Misfortune  the  Inspirer 
of  Virtuous  Sentiments,'  London,  1819, 
12mo.  45.  '  Celebrity,  or  the  Unfortunate 
Choice,'  a  novel,  3  vols.,  London,  1825. 
The  'Lady's  Monthly  Museum'  adds  'The 
Spoiled  Child '  and  '  Letters  from  a  Mother 
to  a  Daughter.' 

[Lady's  Monthly  Museum,  August  1812,  with 
portrait;  Biographie  des Hommes  Vivants,  1819, 
v.  64  (with  fairly  complete  bibliography) ; 
Nouvelle  Biogr.  Generale,  xl.  235 ;  works  cited.] 

J.  K. 

PILKINGTON,  MATTHEW  (d.  1765), 
author.  [See  under  PILKINGTON,  MATTHEW, 
1700P-1784] 

PILKINGTON,    MATTHEW  (1700?- 

1784),  author  of  the  '  Dictionary  of  Painters,' 
was  born  in  Dublin  about  1700.  He  en- 
tered Trinity  College,  Dublin,  as  a  scholar  in 
1721,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1722.  Shortly 
afterwards  he  was  appointed  vicar  of  Dona- 
bate  and  Portrahan,  co.  Dublin,  and  occu- 
pied this  benefice  until  his  death  about  1784. 

Pilkington  is  known  as  the  author  of  '  The 
Gentleman's  and  Connoisseur's  Dictionary  of 
Painters,'  London,  1770,  4to.  This  useful 
work,  the  first  of  its  kind  in  England,  em- 
braced about  fourteen  hundred  artists,  and 
continued  a  standard  book  until  the  appear- 
ance, 1813-16,  of  Bryan's  'Dictionary  of 
Painters  and  Engravers,'  which  was  to  a 
certain  extent  based  upon  it.  In  the  mean- 
time Pilkington's '  Dictionary '  had  been  very 
largely  transformed  in  successive  new  edi- 
tions. The  first  of  these,  l  with  remarks  on 
the  present  state  of  the  art  by  James  Barry,' 
and  a  supplement,  appeared  in  1798  (London, 
4to).  Another  edition  by  JohnWolcott,M.D., 
1799, 4to,was  followed  by  a  new  edition  with 
alterations  and  additions  by  Henry  Fuseli, 
1805,  4to,  reprinted  in  1810 ;  another,  revised 
and  corrected,  2  vols.  8vo,  1824 ;  a  sixth  edi- 
tion, revised  and  corrected  by  Richard  Alfred 
Davenport  [q.  v.],  2  vols.  8vo,  1829;  a  seventh 
revised  with  introduction  and  new  lives,  by 
Alan  Cunningham,  1840,  8vo  ;  again  by  R. 
Davenport,  1851,  8vo  ;  by  Cunningham  and 
Davenport,  1852,  8vo,  and  1857,  8vo.  A 
supplement  by  Edward  Shepard  appeared  in 
1803. 

The  lexicographer  is  to  be  distinguished 
from  the  husband  of  Laetitia  Pilkington 
[q.  v.]  and  also  from  Matthew  Pilkington,  an 
English  divine,  who  was  collated  to  the  pre- 
bend of  Ruiton  in  Lichfield  Cathedral  on 
25  Jan.  1748  and  died  in  1765.  The  last 
mentioned  was  author  of  '  A  Rational  Con- 
cordance, or  an  Index  to  the  Bible,'  Notting- 
ham, 1749,  4to,  a  scarce  volume,  carefully 
executed  and  containing  many  words  not 


included  in  Priestley's  '  Index  to  the  Bible, 
1805 ;  and  of  '  Remarks  upon  several  passages 
of  Scripture,'  Cambridge  and  London,  1759, 
8vo  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti;  HOKNE,  Bibl.  Bibl.  p. 
133 ;  OKME,  Bibl.  Bibl. ;  LOWXDES,  Brit.  Lib. 
89). 

[Webb's  Compendium  of  Irish  Biogr. ;  Taylors 
University  of  Dublin  ;  Ottley's  Painters  and  En- 
gravers, 1875,  pref. ;  Blackwood's  Mag.  xxiii. 
579  ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  English  Lit. ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.]  T.  S. 

PILKINGTON,  RICHARD  (1568?- 
1631),  protestant  controversialist,  born  about 
1568,  was  probably  a  nephew  of  James  Pil- 
kington [q,  v.],  bishop  of  Durham  (see  Wills, 
old  ser.  Chetham  Soc.  i.  82,  iii.  122).  He  was 
educated  atRivington  school,  Lancashire,  en- 
tered Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  in  April 
1585,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1593.  He  was 
incorporated  M.A.  at  Oxford  on  31  Oct.  1599, 
where  he  proceeded  B.D.  on  27  June  1600, 
and  D.D.  in  July  1607  as  of  Queen's  College 
(WooD,  Fasti,  pp.  285,  322).  From  27  May 
1596  till  his  death  he  was  rector  of  Hamble- 
den,  Buckinghamshire;  from  1597  to  1599 
rector  of  Salkeld,  Cumberland,  and  of  Little 
Kimble,  Buckinghamshire,  from  1620  till  his 
death.  On  13  Dec.  1609  he  received  the 
king's  license  to  hold  Hambleden  rectory 
along  with  '  another'  benefice  (State  Papers, 
Dom.  James  I,  vol.  L,  Docquet).  From  1597 
till  1600  he  was  archdeacon  of  Carlisle,  trea- 
surer of  Lichfield  Cathedral  from  1625  till 
1628,  and  from  1625  till  his  death  archdeacon 
of  Leicester. 

He  died  in  September  1631,  and  was  buried 
in  the  chancel  of  Hambleden  church.  His 
wife  was  Anne,  daughter  of  John  May  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Carlisle. 

In  reply  to  the  '  Manual  of  Controversies  ' 
(1614)  by  Anthony  Champney  [q.  v.],  Pil- 
kington wrote  '  Parallela,  or  the  grounds  of 
the  new  Roman  Catholic  and  of  the  ancient 
Christian  Religion  out  of  the  holy  Scriptures 
compared  together,'  London,  1618,  4to. 
Champney  answered  Pilkington  in  1620,  and, 
in  a  prefatory  epistle  to  Archbishop  Abbot, 
spoke  of  Pilkington  as  '  a  minion  of  yours/ 
who  had  been  induced  by  Abbot  to  begin  the 
controversy. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ii.  513,  and  Fasti,  i. 
284-5,  322;  Lipscomb's  Buckinghamshire,  ii. 
353,  iii.  573;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.;Le  Neve's 
Fasti ;  Hist,  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep.  p.  409  ;  Pil- 
kington's Hist,  of  the  Pilkington  Family,  1894, 
p.  64  ;  information  from  Mr.  E.  S.  Shuckburgh 
of  Emmanuel  Coll.  Cambr.]  W.  A.  S. 

PILKINGTON,  ROBERT  (1765-1834), 
major-general  and  inspector- general  of  for- 
tifications, was  born  at  Chelsfield,  Kent, 


Pilkington 


300 


Pilkington 


on  7  Nov.  1765.  lie  passed  through  the 
Royal  Military  Academy  at  Woolwich,  and 
obtained  a  commission  as  second  lieutenant 
in  the  royal  artillery  on  27  Aug.  1787.  He 
was  transferred  to  the  royal  engineers  on 
5  June  1789,  embarked  for  Canada  in  July 
1790,  and  was  stationed  at  Quebec.  He  was 
promoted  first  lieutenant  on  16  Jan.  1793, 
captain-lieutenant  on  3  June  1797,  and  cap- 
tain on  18  April  1801.  In  1794  he  esta- 
blished a  fortified  post  on  the  river  Miamis 
in  North  America.  He  returned  to  England 
in  January  1803,  and  was  again  stationed  in 
the  southern  district,  whence,  in  May, he  was 
transferred  for  special  service  to  the  go- 
vernment gunpowder  factory  at  Waltham 
Abbey. 

Pilkington  was  promoted  regimental  lieu- 
tenant-colonel on  24  June  1809.  In  this 
year  he  accompanied  the  expedition  to  Wal- 
cheren,  as  commanding  royal  engineer  of  one 
of  the  divisions  under  the  Earl  of  Chatham, 
and  took  part  in  the  siege  and  capture  of 
Flushing,  where  he  was  wounded,  and  in  the 
operations  under  Lieutenant-generals  Sir 
Eyre  Coote  (1762-1824)  [q.  v.]  and  Sir 
George  Don  [q.  v.]  In  November  and  Decem- 
ber he  had  charge  of  the  work  for  the  de- 
struction of  the  basin,  arsenal,  and  sea  defences 
of  Flushing,  previous  to  the  departure  of  the 
army,  when  Captain  Moore  and  six  hundred 
men  of  the  royal  navy  were  employed  under 
his  orders.  Great  credit  was  given  to  Pilking- 
ton in  the  despatch  of  Sir  George  Don  for 
the  skill  with  which  the  operations  were 
carried  out. 

Pilkington  returned  to  England  in  January 
1810,  and  was  stationed  first  at  Woolwich 
and  later  at  Weedon,  where  he  superin- 
tended the  erection  of  the  large  ordnance 
store  establishment,  gunpowder  magazines, 
and  barracks.  In  May  1815  he  was  ap- 
pointed commanding  royal  engineer  of  the 
north-western  district ;  and  he  was  promoted 
regimental  colonel  on  1  Dec.  1815.  In  October 
1818  he  was  appointed  commanding  royal 
engineer  at  Gibraltar,  and  he  remained  at  that 
fortress  for  twelve  years,  having  been  pro- 
moted major-general  on  27  May  1825.  He 
was  appointed  a  colonel  commandant  of  the 
corps  of  royal  engineers  on  28  March  1830, 
when  he  returned  to  England.  He  succeeded 
General  Sir  A.  Bryce  as  inspector-general  of 
fortifications  on  24  Oct.  1832,  and  died  in 
London  on  6  July  1834. 

Pilkington  married,  in  1810,  at  Devizes, 
Wiltshire,  Hannah,  daughter  of  John  Tylie, 
by  whom  he  had  four  daughters  and  one 
son. 

[Despatches  ;  Royal  Engineer  Corps  Records; 
War  Office  Records.]  R.  H.  V. 


PILKINGTON,  SIR  THOMAS  (d.  1691), 
lord  mayor  of  London,  son  of  Thomas  Pil- 
kington of  Northampton,  by  his  second  wife, 
Anne  Mercer,  and  grandson  of  John  Pil- 
kington of  Oakham  in  Rutland,  came  up  to 
London  at  an  early  age,  and  was  soon  a  suc- 
cessful merchant.  He  was  a  leading  member 
of  the  Skinners'  Company,  and  served  the 
office  of  master  in  1677, 16S1,  and  1682.  He 
attracted  public  notice  somewhat  late  in  life. 
Being  a  staunch  whig,  he  was  returned  as  one 
of  the  four  city  members  to  the  short  parlia- 
ment which  met  on  6  March  1679.  In  the 
course  of  the  debate  Pilkington  expressed  a 
wish  that  the  Duke  of  York  might  return  from 
abroad,  so  that  he  might  be  impeached  for 
high  treason.  He  was  again  returned  to  the 
parliament  of  1680.  On  14  Dec.  in  the  same 
year  he  was  elected  alderman  of  the  ward  of 
Farringdon  Without  (City  Records,  Reper- 
tory 86,  fol.  37). 

In  June  1681  the  citizens  obtained  a  victory 
over  the  court  party,  on  the  election  of  Pil- 
kington and  Shute  as  sheriffs,  after  a  hotly 
contested  poll,  by  a  large  majority  over  the 
court  candidates,  Box  and  Nicholson.  The 
election  gave  great  offence  to  the  king  (cf. 
KENNET,  History  of  England,  1706,  iii.  401) ; 
but  Pilkington  braved  the  royal  frowns,  and 
entertained  at  his  house  the  Duke  of  Mon- 
mouth,  Shaftesbury,  Essex,  and  other  leaders 
of  the  whig  party.  Meanwhile  the  lord 
mayor,  Sir  John  Moore  (1620-1702)  [q.  v.], 
who  led  the  court  party  in  the  city,  gave 
similar  entertainments  to  its  chiefs  at  his 
house  in  Fleet  Street  (LTJTTRELL,  Relation  of 
State  Affairs,  i.  172,  176).  North  stated 
that,  on  the  trial  of  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury 
for  high  treason  (24  Nov.  1681),  Pilkington, 
as  a  whig,  showed  great  partiality  in  return- 
ing the  grand  jury,  and  was  reprimanded  by 
the  judges  (JExamen,  1740,  pt.  i.  chap.  i.  p.  3). 
In  March  1682  he  was  tried  at  the  South- 
wark  assizes  on  a  trivial  charge  of  libel,  but 
the  jury  brought  in  a  verdict  of  8007.  damages 
for  the  plaintiff  (ib.  p.  174).  Pilkington  ap- 
pealed on  the  ground  of  excessive  damages, 
and  eventually  the  case  came  before  the  House 
of  Lords,  by  whom  the  judgment  was  con- 
firmed 3  June  1689. 

At  the  election  of  new  sheriffs  on  mid- 
summer day  1682,  Pilkington  and  his  fellow- 
sheriff  Shute,  who  presided,  defeated,  by  an 
exceptional  exercise  of  their  authority,  the 
lord  mayor's  efforts  to  secure  the  election  of 
the  court  candidates,  Dudley  North  and 
Ralph  Box  [see  under  MOORE,  SIR  JOHN 
1620-1702].  The  lord  mayor  on  the  follow- 
ing day  attended  with  a  deputation  to  inform 
the  king  that  the  sheriffs  had  behaved  riot- 
ously. A  privy  council  was  hastily  sum- 


Pilkington 


301 


Pilkington 


moned,  the  sheriffs  were  ordered  to  appear, 
and  were  accused  of  riotous  conduct.  Their 
trial,  together  with  that  of  Lord  Grey  of 
Wark,  Alderman  Cornish,  Sir  Thomas  Player, 
Slingsby  Bethell,  and  others,  took  place  on 
16  Feb.  in  the  following  year.  They  were 
found  guilty  on  8  May,  and  were  fined  on 
26  June  in  various  sums  amountingto4,100/., 
Pilkington's  fine  being  500/.  This  judgment 
was  reversed  by  the  House  of  Lords  on  a  writ 
of  error  on  17  July  1689.  Pilkington's  shrie- 
valty closed  on  28  Sept.  1682,  when  the  out- 
going sheriffs  declined  to  entertain,  according 
to  custom,  the  lord  mayor  at  dinner  (LuT- 
TRELL,  Relation  of  State  Affairs,  i.  225). 
The  alleged  riots  fomented  by  Pilkington  and 
Shute  were  made  in  part  the  ground  for  sus- 
pending the  city's  charter  by  the  quo  war- 
rantooflQS'S. 

On  laying  down  his  office,  more  serious 
difficulties  confronted  Pilkington.  The  Duke 
of  York  had  already  brought  against  him  an 
action  of  scandalum  magnatum.  He  was 
charged  with  refusing  to  accompany  a  depu- 
tation of  the  corporation  on  10  April  1682  to 
pay  respect  to  the  duke  on  his  return  from 
Scotland,  and  with  saying,  in  the  presence  of 
Aldermen  Sir  Henry  Tulse  and  Sir  William 
Hooker,  that  the  duke  had  burned  the  city, 
and  was  then  coming  to  cut  the  citizens' 
throats.  Damages  were  laid  by  the  duke  at 
100,000/.  The  cause  was  tried  on  24  Nov. 
1682  in  Hertfordshire,  and  the  jury  decided 
against  Pilkington  for  the  damages  claimed. 
Pilkington  thereupon  surrendered  to  his  bail, 
was  committed  to  prison,  and  resigned  the 
office  of  alderman,  to  which  Sheriff  North 
succeeded  (City  Records,  Repertory  88,  fol. 
38  b).  After  an  imprisonment  of  nearly  four 
years  he  was  released  by  the  king's  order 
towards  the  end  of  June  1686.  Burnet  de- 
scribes him  as  l  an  honest  but  indiscreet 
man  that  gave  himself  great  liberties  in  dis- 
course' (History  of  his  own  Time,  1724,  i. 
535). 

On  the  flight  of  his  old  enemy,  King 
James,  and  the  arrival  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange  in  1688,  Pilkington  soon  enjoyed  the 
royal  favour.  He  was  elected  alderman  of 
Vintry  ward  on  26  Feb.  1688-9,  and  was 
restored  to  his  former  place  and  precedence 
in  the  court  of  aldermen  (  City  Records,  Re- 
pertory 94,  fol.  111).  He  was  also  returned 
as  one  of  the  city  representatives  in  parlia- 
ment. On  the  sudden  death  of  Sir  John 
Chapman,  lord  mayor,  on  20  March  1689, 
Pilkington  was  elected  for  the  remainder  of 
the  year.  On  10  April  1689  he  was  knighted 
by  the  king;  on  Michaelmas  day  he  was 
elected  lord  mayor  for  the  next  year ;  and  at 
his  installation  banquet  entertained  the  king 


and  queen,  with  the  prince  and  princess  of 
Denmark  (MAITLAND,  History  of  London, 
1760,  p.  491).  The  pageant  was  written  by 
Matthew  Taubman,  the  city  poet,  and  was 
prepared  at  the  cost  of  the  Skinners'  Com- 
pany. A  copy  of  this  scarce  little  book  is  in 
the  Guildhall  library. 

The  act  which  reversed  the  judgment  in 
quo  warranto  (14  May  1690)  directed  that  a 
lord  mayor  and  the  principal  city  officers 
should  be  elected  on  26  May,  and  should  con- 
tinue in  office  until  the  date  at  which  the 
tenure  of  the  office  customarily  determined 
in  the  following  year  (HuGHSON,  i.e.  PTJGH, 
London,  i.  293, 297).  Accordingly,  Pilkington 
and  Sir  Jonathan  Raymond,  a  tory,  were  re- 
turned by  the  livery  to  the  court  of  aldermen, 
who  for  the  third  time  elected  Pilkington  lord 
mayor.  At  the  beginning  of  December  1690 
the  common  council  complained  in  a  petition 
to  the  House  of  Commons  that  the  lord  mayor 
and  court  of  aldermen  had  encroached  upon 
their  privileges.  The  matter  excited  keen 
feeling  in  parliament,  and  after  several  heated 
discussions  a  motion  for  the  adjournment  of 
the  debate  was,  to  the  satisfaction  of  all 
parties,  carried  on  11  Dec.  by  a  majority  of  197 
against  184.  Pilkington  did  not  long  survive 
his  third  mayoralty,  dying  on  1  Dec.  1691, 
and  letters  of  administration  of  his  effects 
were  granted  in  January  1692. 

Pilkington  married  Hannah  Bromwich 
of  London,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons.  His 
town  residence  was  in  Bush  Lane,  Scott's 
Yard,  Cannon  Street  (London  Directoryr 
1677). 

A  portrait  of  Pilkington  is  preserved  at 
Skinners'  Hall,  and  is  reproduced  in  Wad- 
more's  '  History  of  the  Skinners'  Company/ 
There  is  a  contemporary  engraving  (1691) 
by  R.  White,  from  a  painting  by  Linton, 
and  another  by  Dunkarton,  representing- 
him  in  puritan  costume,  from  a  miniature 
belonging,  in  1812,  to  S.  Woodburn  the 
publisher. 

[Authorities  above  cited;  Herbert's  Hist,  of 
the  Livery  Companies,  ii.  325-7 ;  Wadmore's 
Hist,  of  the  Skinners'  Company,  1876,  pp.  68- 
73  ;  Luttrell's  Historical  Relation  of  State  Affairs,, 
vol.  i.  passim  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  vol. 
iv.  p.  431 ;  Le  Neve's  Pedigrees  of  Knights 
(Harl.  Soc.  p.  420);  Gent.  Mag.  1843,  pt.  ii. 
p.  226  ;  Memoirs  of  Thomas  Papillon,  1887.  pp. 
206  et  seq.;  Maitland's  Hist,  of  London,  1760,. 
pp.  476  et  seq. ;  The  Trial  of  Thomas  Pilking- 
ton, esq.  and  others  on  Midsummer-day  1682  ; 
the  Case  of  Sir  Thomas  Pilkington,  Knight, 
now  Lord  Mayor,  1689  ;  Petition  of  Pilkington, 
Lord  Mayor,  and  others,  that  they  may  be  ex- 
cepted  in  the  act  of  grace  touching  the  riot  on 
the  election  of  sheriffs  ;  the  three  tracts  last 
mentioned  are  in  the  Guildhall  Library.  Two 


Pilkington 


302 


Pillans 


official  accounts  of  the  sheriffs'  election  of  1682, 
with  many  conflicting  particulars,  exist,  one, 
inspired  by  Lord-mayor  Moore  and  the  tory 
party,  in  the  City  Records  (Repertory  87,  fol. 
•2096;  Sharpe's  London  and  the  Kingdom,  ii. 
482-4),  the  other,  with  a  strong  whig  bias, 
being  the  report  of  the  parliamentary  committee 
of  inquiry  in  1689  (House  of  Commons'  Journal, 
x.  156-60).]  C.W-H. 

PILKINGTON,  WILLIAM  (1758- 
1848),  architect,  born  at  Hatfield,  near  Don- 
caster,  Yorkshire,  on  7  Sept,  1758,  was  elder 
son  of  William  Pilkington  of  Hatfield,  by 
his  second  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Barker  of  Tadcaster.  He  adopted  archi- 
tecture as  a  profession,  and  was  entered  as 
a  pupil  with  Sir  Robert  Taylor  [q.  v.],  whose 
assistant  he  remained  until  Taylor's  death. 
Pilkington  had  a  large  practice  as  surveyor 
and  architect  in  London,  being  employed  in 
that  capacity  by  the  board  of  customs 
(1782-1810),  the  parishes  of  St.  Margaret 
and  St.  John  in  Westminster  (1784),  the 
Sun  Fire  Assurance  office  (1792),  and  the 
Charterhouse  (1792).  He  was  employed  as 
surveyor  and  architect  by  the  Earl  of  Rad- 
nor at  Salisbury,  where  he  built  the  town- 
hall  (1788-97)  from  Taylor's  designs,  and  at 
Folkestone,  where  he  built  the  gaol.  He  was 
also  employed  by  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  for 
whom  he  built  a  house  in  Half  Moon  Street, 
Piccadilly.  Among  his  public  works  were 
the  custom-house  at  Portsmouth  (1785),  the 
transport  office  in  Cannon  Row,  Westmin- 
ster (1816),  and  the  Naval  Hospital  at 
Great  Yarmouth  (1809-11).  He  occasion- 
ally exhibited  designs  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy. Pilkington  retired  about  1842  to  his 
property  at  Hatfield,  where  he  resided  for 
the  remainder  of  his  life  and  died  in  1848. 
He  married,  on  16  June  1785,  Sarah, 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  John  Andrews  of 
Knaresborough,  Yorkshire,  by  whom  he  left 
two  sons,  Henry  Pilkington  of  Park  Lane 
House,  near  Doncaster,  an  assistant  poor- 
law  and  tithe  commissioner,  and  Redmond 
William. 

The  second  son,  REDMOND  WILLIAM  PIL- 
KIXGTON  (1789-1844),  architect,  born  in  July 
1789,  followed  his  father's  profession  as  a 
surveyor  and  architect,  and  succeeded  him 
in  some  of  his  posts,  such  as  those  con- 
nected with  the  Earl  of  Radnor,  the  Sun 
Fire  Assurance  office,  and  the  Charter- 
house. At  the  Charterhouse  he  carried  out 
the  additions  commenced  by  his  father, 
and  left  it  in  its  present  form.  Pil- 
kington was  a  magistrate  for  London,  and 
lived  in  Hyde  Park  Gate,  Kensington  Gore. 
He  purchased  an  estate'  near  his  father's 
property  at  Doncaster,  called  Ash  Hill, 


where  he  died,  after  a  few  days'  illness,  on 
22  May  1844,  aged  54.  He  married,  in  July 
1827,  Frances,  daughter  of  Thomas  Adams  of 
Belgrave  Place,  London,  by  whom  he  left 
one  son, 

LIONEL  SCOTT  PILKINGTON,  alias  JACK 
HAWLEY  (1828-1 875),  sportsman  and  eccen- 
tric, born  in  1828,  and  educated  for  a 
short  time  at  Rugby.  One  of  his  great- 
grandfathers had  been  a  stud-groom,  and 
Pilkington  early  in  life  developed  a  strong 
love  of  stable  life.  On  his  father's  death  he 
became  heir  to  his  property,  taking  up  his 
residence,  when  he  came  of  age,  at  Ash  Hill, 
near  Doncaster,  and  living  there  all  his  life. 
Not  wishing  to  pursue  the  life  of  a  gentle- 
man, he  spent  his  time  in  the  stables,  on  the 
racecourse,  on  the  farm,  or  in  the  cattle- 
yard  and  slaughterhouse.  He  served  Sir 
Joseph  Henry  Hawley  [q.  v.]  as  groom,  and, 
being  known  in  the  stables  as  'Jack,'  he 
adopted  the  surname  of  Hawley  on  settling  at 
Doncaster,  and  was  known  as  '  Jack  Hawley ' 
for  the  rest  of  his  life.  He  was  a  man  of 
education  and  a  Roman  catholic,  and,  in 
spite  of  his  eccentric  habits  and  appearance, 
was  popular  among  his  friends  and  neigh- 
bours. Hard  drinking,  however,  shortened 
his  days,  and  he  died  on  Christmas-day  1875. 
He  was  buried  by  his  direction  in  hunting 
dress,  and  in  a  grave  made  among  some  of 
his  favourite  animals,  who  had  died  of  the 
rinderpest  and  been  buried  in  a  paddock 
near  his  house.  He  left  his  property  to  his 
groom. 

[Papworth's  Diet,  of  Architecture;  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry,  1847  ;  Life  and  Eccentri- 
cities of  Lionel  Scott  Pilkington,  alias  Jack 
Hawley.]  L.  C. 

PILLANS  JAMES,  LL.D.  (1778-1864), 
Scottish  educational-  reformer,  son  of  James 
Pillans,  was  born  at  Edinburgh  in  April 
1778.  His  father  was  a  printer,  an  elder  in 
the  l  antiburgher '  secession  church  of  Adam 
Gib  [q.  v.],  and  a  stalwart  liberal  in  politics. 
Pillans  was  educated  at  the  Edinburgh 
High  School,  under  Alexander  Adam,  LL.D. 
[q.  v.],  of  whom  he  subsequently  contri- 
buted a  biography  to  the  'Encyclopaedia 
Britannica.'  He  was  second  in  the  rector's 
class,  the  '  dux '  being  his  close  friend, 
Francis  Horner  [q.  v.] ;  another  classmate 
was  Sir  John  Archibald  Murray  [q.  v.]  His 
father  wished  to  apprentice  him  to  a  paper- 
stainer,  but  he  had  no  taste  for  a  business 
life.  Proceeding  to  the  Edinburgh  Univer- 
sity, where  he  graduated  M.A.  on  30  Jan. 
1801,  he  became  a  favourite  pupil  of  Andrew 
Dalzel  [q.  v.],  professor  of  Greek,  and  en- 
joyed the  stimulating  influence  of  Dugald 


Pillans 


3°3 


Pillans 


Stewart.  He  attended  also  the  chemistry 
lectures  of  Joseph  Black,  M.D.  [q.  v.]  He 
was  a  member  of  the  'dialectic  society' 
founded  by  *  burgher'  divinity  students  at 
the  Edinburgh  University.  After  graduation 
he  acted  as  tutor,  first  to  Thomas  Francis 
Kennedy  [q.  v.]  at  Dunure,  Ayrshire,  next 
in  a  family  in  Northumberland,  where  he 
had  the  opportunity  of  speaking  French. 
He  then  removed  to  Eton,  as  a  private 
tutor.  His  connection  with  the  conductors 
of  the  '  Edinburgh  Review '  was  known  to 
Byron,  who  in  his  ( English  Bards  and 
Scotch  Reviewers '  inserted  the  taunt  (line 
360  of  the  original  anonymous  edition,  March 
1809): 
And  paltry  Pillans  shall  traduce  his  friend. 

The  line  was  never  withdrawn,  though 
Moore,  in  a  note  to  his  edition  of  1832, 
states  that  '  there  was  not,  it  is  believed, 
the  slightest  foundation  for  the  charge  in 
the  text,' 

On  the  death  of  Adam  (13  Dec.  1809), 
Pillans  offered  himself,  with  some  misgiving, 
for  he  did  not  feel  attracted  to  '  the  profes- 
sion of  a  public  teacher,'  as  a  candidate  for 
the  rectorship  of  the  Edinburgh  High 
School,  his  chief  opponent  being  Luke 
Fraser,  one  of  the  masters.  Adam  had  re- 
commended Pillans  as  his  successor;  his 
whig  politics  stood  against  him  with  the 
tory  town  council,  with  whom  the  appoint- 
ment lay ;  but  the  influence  of  Robert  Blair 
[q.  v.]  of  Avontoun,  the  lord  president  of 
the  court  of  session,  secured  his  election. 
In  January  1810  Pillans  entered  on  his 
duties  in  the  old  high  school,  Infirmary 
Street,  Edinburgh,  with  a  class  of  144  boys. 
At  the  outset  he  found  it  necessary  to  assert 
his  authority  in  presence  of  insubordination, 
and  for  the  first  year  he  made  effective  use 
of  the  tawse.  But  he  held  that  to  rely  on 
such  aid  was  a  sign  of  the  teacher's  in- 
competence, and,  being  a  strict  disciplinarian, 
he  was  soon  able  to  dispense  with  it 
altogether.  He  introduced  a  monitorial 
system,  then  unknown  in  the  classical 
schools  of  Scotland,  and  so  efficient  was  his 
method,  both  for  order  and  teaching,  that, 
though  his  class  doubled  its  numbers,  he 
declined  the  town  council's  offer  to  provide 
him  with  an  assistant.  His  reputation  at- 
tracted pupils  from  all  parts  of  the  world. 
He  developed  the  teaching  of  Greek,  which 
had  been  begun  by  Christison  in  Adam's 
time ;  and  encouraged  the  study  of  classical 
geography,  always  a  favourite  subject  with 
him.  His  experience  at  Eton  led  him  to 
cultivate  Latin  verse  composition,  which  in 
Scotland  was  a  lost  art.  A  small  volume  of 


the  compositions  of  his  class,  '  Ex  Tenta- 
minibus  Metricis  ...  in  Schola  Regia  Edi- 
nensi  ,  .  .  electa,'  Edinburgh,  1812,  8vo 
(dedicated  to  Joseph  Goodall  [q.  v.],  provost 
of  Eton),  was  favourably  noticed  in  the 
'  Edinburgh  Review '  (November  1812)  and 
severely  criticised  by  Southey  in  the 
'  Quarterly  Review  '  (December  1812).  Pil- 
lans admitted  that  the  publication  was 
premature,  took  the  criticism  in  good  part, 
and  turned  out  better  verse  in  after  years. 
His  favourite  pupil  was  John  Brown  Pat- 
terson [q.  v.] 

In  1820  the  chair  of  l  humanity  and  laws ' 
(practically  Latin)  in  the  Edinburgh  uni- 
versity was  vacated  by  the  death  of  Alexan- 
der Christison,  father  of  Sir  Robert  Christi- 
son, M.D.  [q.  v.]  Pillans  was  elected  his 
successor,  the  patronage  being  then  vested 
in  the  lords  of  session,  the  town  council, 
the  faculty  of  advocates,  and  the  society  of 
writers  to  the  signet.  He  held  the  chair 
till  within  a  year  of  his  death,  thus  occupy- 
ing for  over  fifty- three  years  a  prominent 
position,  first  in  the  scholastic,  then  in  the 
academic  life  of  Edinburgh.  Robert  Chambers 
humorously  divided  mankind  into  two  sec- 
tions, those  who  had  been  pupils  of  Pillans, 
and  those  who  had  not.  In  the  conduct  of  his 
chair  he  adopted  some  of  the  plans  of  which 
he  had  proved  the  efficiency  at  the  high 
school ;  but  he  dignified  his  monitors  with 
the  name  of  '  inspectors.'  He  was  not  freed 
from  the  task  of  teaching  elementary  Latin, 
for  the  frequenters  of  his  junior  class  at  the 
university  were,  as  a  rule,  below  the  standard 
of  the  rector's  class  at  the  high  school.  He 
was  of  opinion  that  universities  should  supply 
elementary  teaching  in  classics,  and  hence 
opposed,  with  Philip  Kelland  [q.  v.]  and 
others,  the  institution  (May  1855)  of  an 
entrance  examination  to  the  junior  Greek 
class,  though  he  was  in  favour  of  an  ex- 
amination for  admission  to  higher  classes. 
Precision  and  refinement  of  scholarship, 
rather  than  wealth  of  erudition,  charac- 
terised his  prelections ;  he  excelled  in  exact 
and  luminous  translation,  and  especially 
cultivated  this  power  in  his  pupils ;  of  com- 
ment he  was  sparing,  but  his  illustrative 
matter  was  always  terse,  compact,  and  full 
of  point,  His  success  lay  in  his  power  of 
imbuing  successive  generations  of  students 
with  a  living  interest  in  Latin  literature, 
and  an  appreciative  taste  for  its  beauties. 
He  enlarged  the  conventional  range  of 
authors  proposed  for  study.  Admiration  for 
the  Roman  literary  genius  inspired  his  lec- 
tures and  his  prefaces  ;  he  preferred  Cicero 
as  an  orator  to  Demosthenes  and,  as  an 
exponent  of  Plato,  to  Plato  himself;  ranked 


Pillans 


3°4 


Pillans 


Livy  above  Thucydides,  Curtius  above  Xeno- 
phon,  while  for  Horace,  his  favourite  author, 
he  was  an  enthusiast.  His  lectures  on  '  uni 
versal  grammar '  were  valuable  in  their  day ; 
the  secondary  title  of  his  chair  suggested  his 
instructive  course  on  '  the  laws  of  the  twelve 
tables.'  A  feature  of  his  work  was  the  en- 
couragement of  English  recitation,  for  which 
a  prize  was  awarded  by  the  votes  of  the 
class ;  among  those  who  gained  it  was  Fox 
Maule  (afterwards  earl  of  Dalhousie)  [q.  v.], 
who  joined  the  class  when  he  was  quartered 
with  his  regiment  in  Edinburgh  Castle. 
Pillans  was  one  of  the  first  to  teach  the 
revised  pronunciation  of  Latin  now  in  some 
vogue,  though  in  practice  he  conformed  to 
the  usual  Scottish  mode.  He  formed  a 
class  library  at  an  expense  to  himself  of 
nearly  300/.  It  was  due  to  his  influence 
that  the  society  of  writers  to  the  sig- 
net gave  annually  from  1824  to  1860  a 
gold  medal  for  competition  in  his  senior 
class. 

During  his  summer  vacations  he  devoted 
much  time  to  the  work  of  making  himself 
practically  acquainted  with  the  state  of 
education  in  Scotland,  and  comparing  it 
with  that  of  other  countries.  At  the  ex- 
aminations of  both  public  and  private  schools, 
from  infant  schools  to  high  schools,  he  was 
a  familiar  presence.  He  made  tours  for  the 
purpose  of  inspecting  the  systems  of  Prussia, 
France,  Switzerland,  and  Ireland.  Before 
the  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  on 
education  in  1834  he  gave  evidence  which 
was  minute  and  valuable.  He  was  an  early 
advocate  for  compulsory  education.  Though 
he  wrote  in  defence  of  the  just  claims  of 
classical  training,  his  views  on  popular  edu- 
cation were  enlightened  and  broad.  As 
president  of  the  Watt  Institution  and 
School  of  Art,  he  inaugurated  in  1854  the 
statue  of  James  Watt  in  Adam  Square 
(since  removed  to  the  Heriot  Watt  College, 
Chambers  Street),  Edinburgh. 

In  his  later  years,  hints  of  the  expediency 
of  his  retirement  (which  was  generally  ex- 
pected after  the  passing  of  the  Universities 
of  Scotland  Act  of  1858)  were  met  by  in- 
creased labours  in  connection  with  his  chair. 
His  physique  was  remarkably  hale.  His 
manner,  habitually  measured  and  dignified, 
became  slower  with  age;  he  read  his  lec- 
tures with  the  aid  of  a  huge  magnifying- 
glass,  for  he  disdained  spectacles.  Both  for 
facts  and  persons  he  had  a  wonderful  me- 
mory. In  the  after  career  of  his  students  he 
took  a  kindly  and  helpful  interest. 

He  resigned  at  the  close  of  his  eighty- 
fifth  year,  and  took  formal  leave  of  the  uni- 
versity on  11  April  1863.  The  degree  of 


LL.D.  was  conferred  upon  him  on  22  April. 
He  died  at  his  residence,  43  Inveiieith  How, 
on  27  March  1864.  He  was  buried  on 
1  April  in  the  graveyard  of  St.  Cuthbert's 
Church,  Edinburgh. 

The  best  likeness  of  him  in  old  age  is  a 
photograph  (1860)  by  Tunny  of  Edinburgh, 
taken  in  his  tartan  dressing-gown.  He  was 
rather  under  middle  height,  well  built  and 
spare,  with  a  fine  head.  His  ordinary  cos- 
tume was  not  academic;  he  often  wore  a 
white  beaver  hat,  and  always  on  state  occa- 
sions a  blue  coat  with  brass  buttons.  Pillans 
married  Helen,  second  daughter  of  Thomas 
Thomson,  minister  ofDailly,  Ayrshire,  sister 
of  Thomas  Thomson  (1768-1852)  [q.v.],  the 
antiquary,  and  of  John  Thomson  (1778- 
1840)  [q.  v.],  the  landscape-painter,  but  was 
early  left  a  widower  without  issue. 

Besides  the  volume  of  Latin  verse  noted 
above,  he  published :  1 .  '  Letters  on  the 
Principles  of  Elementary  Teaching,'  &c.r 
Edinburgh,  1827,  8vo ;  1828,  8vo;  1855, 
8vo  (addressed  to  Kennedy  of  Dunure). 
2.  '  Three  Lectures  on  the  Proper  Objects 
and  Methods  of  Instruction,'  &c.,  1836,  8vo; 
Edinburgh,  1854,  8vo.  3.  'Eclogee  Cice- 
ronianse/  &c.,  1845,  12mo  (includes  selec- 
tions from  Pliny's  letters).  4.  '  A  Discourse 
on  the  Latin  Authors  read  ...  in  the  earlier 
Stages  of  Classical  Discipline,'  &c.,  Edin- 
burgh, 1847,  12mo.  5.  '  Outlines  of  Geo- 
graphy/&c.,  Edinburgh,  1847, 12mo.  6.  '  Ex- 
cerpta  ex  Taciti  Annalibus,'  &c.,  1848, 16mo. 
7.  'A  Word  for  the  Universities  of  Scot- 
land,' &c.,  Edinburgh,  1848,  8vo.  8.  'The 
Five  Latter  Books  of  the  First  Decade  of 
Livy,'  &c.,  1849,  12mo ;  1857,  8vo.  9.  '  The 
Rationale  of  Discipline,'  &c.,  Edinburgh, 
1852,  8vo  (written  in  1823).  10.  '  First 
Steps  in  the  Physical  and  Classical  Geo- 
graphy of  the  Ancient  World,'  &c.,  Edin- 
burgh, 1853,  12mo;  10th  ed.  1873,  8vo 
(edited  by  T.  Fawcett)  ;  13th  ed.  1882,  8vo. 
11.  'Elements  of  Physical  and  Classical 
Geography,'  &c.,  1854,  8vo.  12.  'Contri- 
butions to  the  Cause  of  Education,'  &c., 
1856,  8vo  (dedicated  to  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell; it  includes  reprints  of  Nos.  1,  2,  4,  7, 
and  9  above,  and  of  articles  in  the  '  Edin- 
burgh Review,'  minutes  of  evidence,  &c.) 
13.  'Educational  Papers,'  &c.,  Edinburgh, 
1862,  12mo. 

[Obituary  notice  in  Scotsman,  29  March  1864: 
(ascribed  to  Simon  S.  Laurie) ;  Memoir  by  an 
Old  Student  (Alexander  Kichardson),  1869; 
Catalogue  of  Edinburgh  Graduates,  1858,  p. 
215;  Edinburgh  University  Calendar,  1863, 
p.  132;  Grant's  Story  of  the  University  of 
Edinburgh,  1884,  ii.  80,  84,  320  sq.;  inscrip- 
tions from  tombstones  at  St.  Cuthbert's,  Edin- 


Pillement 


305 


Pilon 


burgh;  information  from.  Andrew  Clark,  esq., 
S.S.C.,  Leith  ;  from  the  late  Professor  Good- 
hart  ;  and  from  T.  Gilbert,  esq.,  registrar  of 
Edinburgh  University ;  personal  recollection.] 

A.  G. 

PILLEMENT,  JEAN  (1727-1808), 
painter,  was  born  at  Lyons  in  1727,  and  there 
commenced  his  artistic  studies,  which  he 
completed  in  Paris.  He  was  for  some  years 
employed  as  a  designer  in  the  Gobelins  manu- 
factory, and  before  1757  came  to  England, 
where  he  resided  for  some  years.  Pillement 
painted  landscapes,  marine  pieces,  and  genre 
subjects,  which  he  treated  in  a  theatrical  and 
artificial  style,  with  bright  colours  and  strong 
effects  of  light  and  shade.  He  worked  to 
some  extent  in  oil,  but  earned  his  reputation 
by  his  highly  finished  drawings  in  crayons 
and  gouache,  which,  though  mainly  pasticci, 
derived  from  prints  after  Wouwerinans  and 
other  Dutch  artists,  were  suited  to  the  taste 
of  the  day,  and  gained  much  admiration. 
Charles  Leviez,  a  French  dancing-master  who 
had  established  himself  in  London  and  dealt 
largely  in  prints  and  drawings,  was  an  ex- 
tensive purchaser  of  Pillement's  works,  and 
employed  Canot,  Woollett,  Ravenet,  and 
other  able  engravers  to  reproduce  them ;  the 
plates,  two  hundred  in  number,  were  all 
published  in  London  between  1757  and  1764, 
and  reissued  in  Paris  by  Leviez  in  a  folio 
volume  in  1767.  Pillement  exhibited  with 
the  Society  of  Artists  in  1760,  1761,  and 
1773. 

In  the  latter  year  he  announced  the  sale 
of  his  pictures  and  drawings  preparatory  to 
his  departure  for  Avignon  on  account  of  his 
health,  but  he  probably  revisited  England, 
as  he  was  a  contributor  to  the  Free  Society's 
exhibitions  in  1779  and  1780.  He  travelled 
much  about  Europe,  and  the  latter  part  of 
his  life  was  spent  at  Lyons,  where  he  died 
in  poverty  on  26  April  1808.  Examples  of 
Pillement's  work  are  in  the  Louvre  and  the 
galleries  at  Florence  and  Madrid.  The  en- 
gravings from  his  designs  include  '  The  Four 
Times  of  the  Day,'  by  Canot  and  Elliot; 
'  The  Four  Seasons,'  by  Canot,  Woollett,  and 
Mason ;  '  La  Chasse  au  Sanglier,' by  Woollett ; 
*  La  Bonne  Peche  '  and  '  La  Mauvaise  Peche,' 
by  P.  Benazech ;  '  Le  Gazette  de  Londres,' 
by  S.  F.  Ravenet ;  four  views  of  the  environs 
of  Flushing,  by  Canot ;  <  The  Shepherdess  ' 
and  *  TheVillagers/  by  W.  Smith ;  and  several 
sets  of  plates  of  flowers  and  decorative  Chinese 
subjects,  by  J.  J.  Avril  and  others.  Pillement 
himself  etched  some  groups  of  flowers.  He 
held  the  appointments  of  painter  to  Queen 
Marie  Antoinette  and  Stanislas,  king  of 
Poland.  His  son,  Victor  Pillement,  was  an 
able  draughtsman  and  engraver. 

VOL.  XLV. 


[Edjrards's  Anecdotes  of  Painting;  Eedgrave's 
Dict^of  Artists  ;  Chavignerie's  Diet,  des  Artistes 
de  1'Ecole  Fran^-aise ;  Breghot  du  Lut's  Biographio 
Lyonnaise,  1839;  Nagler's  Kiinstler-Lexikon  • 
Graves's*Dict.  of  Artists,  1760-1893.] 

F.  M.  O'D. 

PILON,  FREDERICK  (1750-1788), 
actor  and  dramatist,  was  born  in  Cork  in 
1750.  After  receiving  a  fairly  good  educa- 
tion in  his  native  city,  he  was  sent  to  Edin- 
burgh University  to  study  medicine,  but  he 
took  to  the  stage  instead.  He  first  appeared 
at  the  Edinburgh  Theatre  as  Oroonoko,  but 
with  small  success,  and  consequently  joined 
an  inferior  strolling  company,  with  which  he 
remained  for  some  years.  He  finally  drifted 
to  London,  where  Griffin  the  bookseller  em- 
ployed him  on  the  '  Morning  Post.'  After 
Griffin's  death  had  deprived  him  of  this 
position,  he  seems  to  have  worked  as  an  ob- 
scure literary  hack '  until  he  began  to  write 
for  the  stage.  He  was  soon  employed  with 
some  regularity  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre. 
There,  on  4  Nov.  1778,  '  The  Invasion,  or 
a  Trip  to  Brighthelmstone ' — '  a  moderate 
farce,'  according  to  Genest— was  performed, 
with  Lee  Lewis  in  the  chief  part  (Cameleon) 
on  4  Nov.  1778.  It  was  repeated  twenty- 
four  times  during  the  season,  and  was  several 
times  revived.  *  The  Liverpool  Prize '  fol- 
lowed at  the  same  theatre  on  22  Feb.  1779, 
with  Quick  in  the  chief  part.  'Illumination, 
or  the  Glazier's  Conspiracy,'  a  prelude,  sug- 
gested by  the  illuminations  on  Admiral  Kep- 
pel's  acquittal,  was  acted  on  12  April  1779 
for  Lee  Lewis's  benefit.  '  The  Device,  or  the 
Deaf  Doctor,7  when  first  produced  on  27  Sept. 

1779,  met  with  great  opposition,  but,  revived 
with  alteration  as '  The  Deaf  Lover,'  on  2  Feb. 

1780,  it  achieved  some  success;  'The  Siege 
of  Gibraltar,'   a   musical   farce   (25    April 
1780),  celebrated   Rodney's  victory  ;    '  The 
Humours  of  an  Election,'  a  farce  (19  Oct. 
1780),  satirised  electoral  corruption ;  '  The- 
lyphthora,  or  more  Wives  than  One,'  a  farce, 
satirising  the  work  of  the  name  by  Martin 
Madan  [q.  v.],  was  produced  on  8  March 

1781,  and  was  damned   the   second  night; 
'Aerostation,  or  the  Templar's  Stratagem ' 
(29  Oct.  1784),  dealt  with  the  rage  of  the 
day   for  balloons ;    '  Barataria,   or   Sancho 
turned   Governor'  (29    March   1785),   was 
adapted  from  D'Urfey.   Meanwhile  Pilon  de- 
serted Covent  Garden  for  Drury  Lane,  where 
he  produced,  on  18   May  1782,  'The  Fair 
American,'  a  comic  opera,  which  was  not 
very  skilfully  plagiarised  from  the  '  Adven- 
tures of  Five  Hours.'     Pilon's  last  piece,  a 
comedy, '  He  would  be  a  Soldier,'  after  being 
rejected    by    Colman,    was    performed    at 
Covent    Garden    on    18    Nov.    1786,    and 

x 


Pirn 


306 


Pirn 


achieved  considerable  success.  In  1787  Pilon 
married  a  Miss  Drury  of  Kingston.  Surrey; 
he  died  at  Lambeth  on  17  Jan.  1788.  His 
pieces  were  clever,  if  of  ephemeral  interest. 

Besides  the  plays  mentioned,  all  of  which 
he  published,  Pilon  issued  '  The  Drama,'  an 
anonymous  poem,  1775,  and  'An  Essay  on 
the  Character  of  Hamlet  as  performed  by 
Mr.  Henderson  '  (anonymous),  8vo,  London, 
1785  ?  An  edition  of  G.  A.  Stevens's '  Essay 
on  Heads  '  appeared  in  1785,  with  additions 
by  Pilon. 

[Thespian  Diet. ;  Baker's  Biogr.  Dram. ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat. ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  English  Lit. ; 
Genest's  Account  of  the  Stage.]  D.  J.  O'D. 

PIM,  BEDFORD  CAPPERTON  TRE- 
VELYAN  (1826-1886),  admiral,  born  on 
12  June  1826  at  Bideford,  Devonshire,  was 
son  of  Lieutenant  Edward  Bedford  Pirn,  who 
died  of  yellow  fever  off  the  coast  of  Africa 
in  1830,  when  he  was  engaged  in  the  sup- 
pression of  the  slave  trade,  in  command  of 
the  Black  Yoke,  tender  to  the  Dryad.  His 
mother  was  Sophia  Soltau,  eldest  daughter 
of  John  Fairweather  Harrison.  Pirn  was 
educated  at  the  Royal  Naval  School,  New 
Cross,  and  entered  the  navy  in  1842.  He 
served  under  Captain  Henry  Kellett  [q.  v.] 
in  the  Herald  from  1845  till  1849.  In  that 
year  he  was  lent  for  duty  on  the  brig  Plover, 
and,  wintering  in  Kotzebue  Sound,  Alaska, 
made  a  journey  in  March  and  April  1850  to 
Michaelovski  in  search  of  intelligence  of  Sir 
John  Franklin.  He  reached  England  on 
6  June  1851.  In  the  following  September  he 
was  raised  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant. 

At  this  period  Pirn  proposed  an  expedition 
in  search  of  Franklin  to  the  north  coast  of 
Asia,  and  offered  to  survey  the  coast.  After 
receiving  a  grant  of  500/.  from  Lord  John 
Russell,  unlimited  leave  from  the  admiralty, 
and  recommendations  to  the  authorities  in 
St.  Petersburg,  he  went  to  Russia  in  Novem- 
ber 1851 ;  but  the  Russian  government  re- 
fused to  sanction  his  project.  On  board  the 
Resolute  he  left  England  on  21  April  1852, 
and  served  under  Sir  Edward  Belcher  [q.  v.] 
in  the  western  division  of  his  Arctic  search 
expedition.  In  the  following  October,  when 
the  Resolute  was  in  winter  quarters  off  Mel- 
ville Island,  a  travelling  party  discovered  in 
a  cairn  on  the  island  the  information  (placed 
there  by  McClure  the  previous  April)  that 
McClure's  ship,  the  Investigator,  was  icebound 
in  Mercy  Harbour,  Banks  Land,  160  miles 
off.  It  was  too  late  in  the  season  to  attempt 
a  communication;  but  on  10  March  1853 
Pirn  was  despatched  as  a  volunteer  in  charge 
of  a  sledge  for  Banks  Land.  The  journey 
was  accomplished  in  twenty-eight  days ;  and 


on  6  April  Pirn  safely  reached  the  vessel,  only 
just  in  time  to  relieve  the  sick  and  enfeebled 
crew  [see  McCLUKE,  SIR  ROBERT  JOHX  LE 
MESTJRIER]. 

In  January  1854  Pirn  was  appointed  to 
the  command  of  the  gunboat  Magpie,  and 
did  good  service  in  the  Baltic.  He  was 
wounded  at  the  bombardment  of  Sveaborg 
on  10  Aug.  1855,  for  which  he  received  a 
medal.  In  April  1857  he  was  appointed  to 
the  command  of  the  Banterer  in  the  war  with 
China,  being  severely  wounded  at  Sai  Lau, 
Canton  river,  14  Dec.  1857.  He  was  in- 
valided home  in  June  1858,  and  promoted  to 
the  rank  of  commander.  In  June  1859  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Gorgon,  for  service  in  Central 
America.  While  stationed  off  Grey  Town  he 
originated  andsurveyedthe  Nicaraguan  route 
across  the  Isthmus,  through  Mosquito  and 
Nicaragua,  which  now  bids  fair  to  supersede 
the  ill-fated  Panama  route.  While  on  the 
station  he  purchased  a  bay  on  the  Atlantic 
shore,  now  known  as  Gorgon  or  Pirn's  Bay. 
For  this  he  was  somewhat  harshly  censured 
by  the  lords  of  the  admiralty  in  May  1860. 
Returning  to  England  in  June,  he  retained 
the  command  of  the  Gorgon,  and  took  her 
to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in  January  1861. 
On  his  way  home  he  exchanged  into  the 
Fury.  The  following  June  he  retired  from 
active  service  ;  his  name,  however,  remained 
on  the  navy  list.  He  became  captain  on 
the  retired  list  in  1868.  Pirn  made  three 
journeys  to  Nicaragua,  in  March  1863,  Octo- 
ber 1863,  and  November  1864,  in  reference 
to  his  transit  scheme.  After  he  had  ob- 
tained additional  concessions,  in  November 
1866  a  company,  called  the  Nicaraguan  Rail- 
way Company,  Limited,  was  registered ;  but 
the  necessary  capital  was  not  forthcoming, 
and  it  was  dissolved  in  July  1868. 

Pirn  now  turned  his  attention  to  the  law. 
On  20  April  1870  lie  entered  as  student  of 
the  Inner  Temple,  and  on  28  Nov.  of  Gray's 
Inn,  being  called  to  the  bar  on  27  Jan.  1873. 
He  was  admitted  a  barrister  of  Gray's  Inn 
ad  eundem  the  following  month.  His  practice 
was  almost  exclusively  confined  to  admiralty 
cases,  and  Tie  went  on  the  western  circuit. 
At  Bristol  his  name  became  a  household 
word  among  seamen,  lie  represented  Graves - 
end  in  the  conservative  interest  in  parlia- 
ment from  1874  to  1880,  but  failed  to  retain 
the  seat  at  the  following  general  election. 
He  was  elected  F.R.G.S.  in  November  1851, 
and  an  associate  of  the  Institute  of  Civil 
Engineers  on  9  April  1861.  He  laid  before 
the  institute,  on  28  Jan.  1862,  his  mode  of 
fastening  armour-plates  on  vessels  by  double 
dovetail  rivets.  He  was  on  the  first  council 
of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  1871-4,  and 


Pinchbeck 


307 


Pinchbeck 


remained  a  member  of  the  institute  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death.  He  was  raised  to  the 
rank  of  rear-admiral  on  the  retired  list  in 
1885.  He  died  at  Deal  on  30  Sept.  1886,  in 
his  sixty-first  year,  and  a  brass  tablet  and 
window  were  placed  in  his  memory  at  the 
west  end  of  the  church  of  the  Seamen's  In- 
stitute, Bristol,  by  the  pilots  of  the  British 
empire  and  the  United  States  of  America  in 
1888.  He  was  a  true-hearted  sailor  of  the 
old  school — brave,  generous,  and  unselfish. 
Pirn  married,  on  3  Oct.  1861,  Susanna,  daugh- 
ter of  Henry  Locock  of  Blackheath,  Kent, 
by  whom  he  had  two  sons. 

His  published  works  include:  1.  'An 
Earnest  Appeal  ...  on  Behalf  of  the  Miss- 
ing Arctic  Expedition,'  1857  ;  5th  edit,  same 
year.  2.  *  Notes  on  Cherbourg,'  with  map, 
1858.  3.  '  The  Gate  of  the  Pacific,'  1863. 

4.  '  The  Negro  and  Jamaica,'  1866  (special 
No.  of '  Popular  Magazine  of  Anthropology '). 

5.  'Dottings  on  the  Roadside  in  Panama, 
Nicaragua,'  &c.,  1869  (in  conjunction  with 
Berth  old  Seemann).  6.  '  An  Essay  on  Feudal 
Tenures,'  1871.     7.  'War  Chronicle:    with 
Memoirs  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon  III  and 
of  Emperor-king  William  I,'  1873.    8.  '  The 
Eastern  Question,  Past,  Present,  and  Future,' 
1877-8.  9.  '  Gems  from  Greenwich  Hospital/ 
1881.     He  also  contributed  an  article   on 
shipbuilding  to  Bevan's  '  British  Manufac- 
turing Industries/  1876. 

[Family  papers;  Foster's  Men  at  the  Bar, 
1885  ;  McDougall's  Voyage  of  H.M.S.  Eesolute, 
1853  ;  Osborn's  Discovery  of  the  North-west 
Passage,  1856;  Seemann's  Voyage  of  H.M.S. 
Herald,  1853;  Arctic  Expedition  Papers  (Blue- 
books),  1852-4;  Inst.  Civil  Engineers  Proc. 
1861,  vol.  xx. ;  Roy.  Geogr.  Soc.  Journal,  vol. 
xxii.  p.  Ixxiv,  1852,  and  Proceedings,  1857  and 
1862 ;  Times,  10, 14, 19,  and  25  Nov.  1851, 13  Jan. 
1852;  United  Service  Mag.  1856,  pp.  57,  58, 
61,  68.]  C.  H.  C. 

PINCHBECK,  CHRISTOPHER(1670?- 
1732),  clockmaker,  and  inventor  of  the 
copper  and  zinc  alloy  called  after  his  name, 
was  born  about  1670,  probably  in  Clerkenwell, 
London.  The  family  doubtless  sprang  from 
a  small  town  called  Pinchbeck  in  Lincoln- 
shire. In '  Applebee's  Weekly  Journal/  8  July 
1721,  it  was  announced  '  that  Christopher 
Pinchbeck,  inventor  and  maker  of  the  famous 
astronomico-musical  clocks,  is  removed  from 
St.  George's  Court  [now  Albion  Place],  St. 
Jones's  Lane  [i.e.  St.  John's  Lane],  to  the 
sign  of  the  "  Astronomico-Musical  Clock  "  in 
Fleet  Street,  near  the  Leg  Tavern.  He 
maketh  and  selleth  watches  of  all  sorts,  and 
clocks,  as  well  plain,  for  the  exact  indication 
of  time  only,  as  astronomical,  for  showing  the 
various  motions  and  phenomena  of  planets 


and  fixed  stars.'  Mention  is  also  made  of 
musical  automata,  in  imitation  of  singing 
birds,  and  barrel-organs  for  churches  as 
among  Pinchbeck's  manufactures.  The  ad- 
vertisement is  surmounted  by  a  woodcut 
representing  an  astronomical  clock  of  elabo- 
rate construction  with  several  dials. 

Pinchbeck  was  in  the  habit  of  exhibiting 
collections  of  his  automata  at  fairs,  sometimes 
in  conjunction  with  a  juggler  named  Fawkes, 
and  he  entitled  his  stall  the  '  Temple  of  the 
Muses/  'Grand  Theatre  of  the  Muses/  or 
1  Multum  in  Parvo.'  The  '  Daily  Journal/ 
27  Aug.  1729,  announced  that  the  Prince 
and  Princess  of  Wales  went  to  Bartholomew 
Fair  to  see  his  exhibition  (cf.  advertise- 
ments in  Daily  Post,  12  June  1729,  and 
Daily  Journal,  22  and  23  Aug.  1729).  There 
is  a  large  broadside  in  the  British  Museum 
Library  (1850,  c.  10,  71),  headed  '  Multum 
in  Parvo/  relating  to  Pinchbeck's  exhibition, 
with  a  blank  left  for  the  place  and  date,  evi- 
dently intended  for  use  as  a  poster.  The 
collection  of  satirical  prints  and  drawings 
in  the  print  room  (No.  2537)  contains  an 
engraving  representing  a  fair,  and  over  one 
of  the  booths  is  the  name  '  Pinchbeck.'  His 
clocks  are  referred  to  in  George  Vertue's 
'Diary'  for  1732  (Notes  and  Queries,  2nd 
ser.  xii.  81).  No  contemporary  mention  of 
his  invention  of  the  metal  called  after  him 
has  been  discovered. 

He  died  on  18  Nov.  1732,  and  was  buried 
on  the  21st  in  St.  Dunstan's  Church,  Fleet 
Street  (cf.  Gent.  Mag.  1732,  p.  1083).  There 
is  an  engraved  portrait  by  I.  Faber,  after  a 
painting  by  Isaac  Whood/a  reproduction  of 
which  appears  in  Britten's '  Former  Clock  and 
Watch  Makers '  (p.  122).  His  will,  dated 
10  Nov.  1732, was  proved  in  London  on  1 8  Nov. 

EDWARD  PINCHBECK  (fl.  1732),  eldest  son 
of  Christopher,  was  born  in  1713,  and  suc- 
ceeded to  his  father's  business,  as  appears  by 
an  advertisement  in  the  'Daily  Post/ 27 Nov. 

1732,  in  which  it  is  notified  'that  the  toys 
made  of  the  late  ingenious  Mr.  Pinchbeck's 
curious  metal  ...  are  now  sold  only  by  his 
son  and  sole  executor,  Mr.  Edward  Pinch- 
beck.'    This  settles  the  question  as  to  the 
invention  of  pinchbeck,  which  is  sometimes 
attributed  to  Christopher  Pinchbeck,  jun. 
Another  of  Edward  Pinchbeck's  long  adver- 
tisements appears  in  the '  Daily  Post/ 1 1  July 

1733.  Both   indicate  the  great  variety  of 
articles  in  which  he  dealt.     He  was  baptised 
at  St.  Dunstan's  Church,  Fleet  Street,  on 
7  April  1738,  when  his  age  was  twenty-five, 
but  the  date  of  his  death  is  not  recorded. 

CHRISTOPHER  (1710  P-1783),  second  son  of 
Christopher  Pinchbeck  the  elder,  was  born 
about  1710,  and  possessed  great  mechanical 

x  2 


Pinchbeck 


308 


Pinck 


ingenuity.  He  was  a  member,  and  at  one 
time  president,  of  the  Smeatonian  Society, 
the  precursor  of  the  Institution  of  Civil  En- 
gineers. In  1762  he  devised  a  self-acting 
pneumatic  brake  for  preventing  accidents  to 
the  men  employed  in  working  wheel  cranes, 
fcr  which  the  Society  of  Arts  awarded 
him  a  gold  medal  {Trans.  Soc.  Arts,  iv. 
183).  A  full  description  is  given  in 
W.  Bailey's  '  Description  of  the  Machines 
in  the  Repository  of  the  Society  of  Arts ' 
(1782,  i.  146).  The  brake  was  fitted  to 
several  cranes  on  the  Thames  wharves,  and 
an  account  of  an  inspection  of  one  at  Bil- 
lingsgate, by  a  committee  of  the  Society  of 
Arts,  is  given  in  the  'Annual  Register/  1767, 
pt.  i.  p.  90.  It  is  recorded  in  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine/  June  1765,  p.  296,  that  Messrs. 
Pinchbeck  and  Norton  had  made  a  com- 

? Heated  astronomical  clock  for  '  the  Queen's 
louse/  some  of  the  calculations  for  the 
wheelwork  having  been  made  by  James 
Ferguson,  the  astronomer.  There  is  no 
proof  that  Pinchback  and  Norton  were  ever 
in  partnership,  and  there  are  two  clocks  an- 
swering to  the  description  now  at  Bucking- 
ham Palace,  one  by  Pinchbeck,  with  four 
dials  and  of  very  complicated  construction, 
and  the  other  by  Norton. 

Pinchbeck  took  out  three  patents,  in  all  of 
which  he  is  described  as  of '  Cockspur  Street  in 
the  parish  of  St.  Martin's  in  the  Fields,  toy- 
man and  mechanician.'  The  first  (No.  892), 
granted  in  1768,  was  for  an  improved  candle- 
stick, with  a  spring  socket  for  holding  the 
candle  firmly,  and  an  arrangement  whereby 
the  candle  always  occupied  an  upright  posi- 
tion, however  the  candlestick  might  be  held. 
In  1768  (No.  899)  he  patented  his  'nocturnal 
remembrancer/  a  series  of  tablets  with 
notches  to  serve  as  guides  for  writing  in 
the  dark.  His  patent  snuffers  (No.  1119, 
A.D.  1776)  continued  to  be  made  in  Bir- 
mingham until  the  last  forty  years  or  so, 
when  snuffers  began  to  go  out  of  use.  The 
contrivance  inspired  an  '  Ode  to  Mr.  Pinch- 
beck, upon  his  newly  invented  Candle  Snuf- 
fers '  by '  Malcolm  MacGreggor '  (i.e.  William 
Mason),  a  fifth  edition  of  which  appeared  in 
1777.  In  1774  he  presented  to  the  Society 
of  Arts  a  model  of  a  plough  for  mendingroads 
(  Transactions,  i.  312  ;  BAILEY,  Description  of 
Machines,  &c.  ii.  21).  Pinchbeck's  name  first 
appears  in  the  '  London  Directory '  for  1778, 
when  it  replaces  that  of '  Richard  Pinchbeck, 
toyman/  of  whom  nothing  is  recorded.  Chris- 
topher Pinchbeck  was  held  in  considerable  es- 
teem by  George  III,  and  he  figures  inWilkes's 
'London  Museum/  ii.  33  (1770),  in  a 'list 
of  the  party  who  call  themselves  the  king's 
friends/  and  also  as  a  member  of  'the  Buck- 


ingham House  Cabinet.'  He  is  called '  Pinch- 
beck, toyman  and  turner.'  He  seems  in  fact 
to  have  been  a  butt  for  the  small  wits  of  the 
day,  and  a  writer  in  the  '  London  Evening 
Post/  19-21  Nov.  1772,  p.  4,  suggests  that 
'  if  the  Royal  Society  are  not  Scotchified 
enough  to  elect  Sir  W.  Pringle  their  presi- 
dent, another  of  the  king's  friends  is  to  be 
nominated — no  less  a  person  than  the  noted 
Pinchbeck,  buckle  and  knick-knack  maker  to 
the  king.'  In  1776  there  appeared  anony- 
mously '  An  Elegiac  Epistle  from  an  unfor- 
tunate Elector  of  Germany  to  his  friend  Mr. 
Pinchbeck/  almost  certainly  by  William 
Mason.  The  king  is  supposed  to  have  been 
kidnapped  and  carried  to  Germany,  and  he 
begs  Pinchbeck  to  assist  him  in  regaining  his 
liberty,  suggesting  among  other  devices  that 
Pinchbeck  should  make  him  a  pair  of  me- 
chanical wings.  He  is  also  mentioned  in 
Pro-Pinchbeck's  Answer  to  the  Ode  from 
the  Author  of  the  Heroic  Epistle  to  Sir  Wil- 
liam Chambers/  1776,  probably  also  by  Wil- 
liam Mason.  He  died  on  17  March  1783, 
aged  73  (Ann.  Reg.  1783,  p.  200  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
liii.  273),  and  was  buried  at  St.  Martin's-in- 
the-Fields.  His  will,  which  is  very  curious, 
is  printed  in  full  in  the '  Horological  Journal/ 
November  1895.  One  of  his  daughters  mar- 
ried William  Hebb,  who  was  described  as 
son-in-law  and  successor  to  the  late  Mr. 
Pinchbeck,  at  his  shop  in  Cockspur  Street ' 
(imprint  on  Pinchbeck's  portrait),  and  whose 
son,  Christopher  Henry  Hebb  (1772-1861), 
practised  as  a  surgeon  in  Worcester  (ib.  new 
ser.  xi.  687).  In  a  letter  preserved  among  the 
Duke  of  Bedford's  papers  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
2nd  Rep.  App.  p.  14),  Lord  Harcourt  says 
that  in  1784  he '  bought  at  Westminster  from 
Pinchbeck's  son,  who  had  bought  in  some  of 
his  father's  trumpery/  portraits  of  Raleigh 
and  of  Prior  for  a  guinea  each. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Christopher  Pinch- 
beck the  younger  by  Cunningham,  engraved 
by  W.  Plumphrey. 

[Authorities  cited,  and  Wood's  Curiosities  of 
Clocks  and  Watches,  p.  121 ;  Britten's  Former 
Clock  and  Watch  Makers,  p.  121 ;  Noble's  Me- 
morials of  Temple  Bar ;  Notes  and  Queries,  6th 
ser.  i.  241.]  K.  B.  P. 

PINCK  or  PINK,  ROBERT  (1573- 
1647),  warden  of  New  College,  Oxford,  eldest 
son  of  Henry  Pink  of  Kempshot  in  the  parish 
ofWinslade,  Hampshire,  by  his  second  wife, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Page  of  Seving- 
ton,  was  baptised  on  1  March  1572-3,  and 
was  admitted  to  Winchester  College  in  1588. 
Pink  matriculated  at  New  College,  Oxford, 
on  14  June  1594,  aged  19,  was  elected  fellow 
in  1596,  graduated  B.A.  on  27  April  1598, 
and  M.A.  on  21  Jan.  1601-2.  In  1610  he 


Pinck 


309 


Pinck 


became  proctor,  and  in  1612  bachelor  o 
medicine.  In  1617  he  was  elected  warden  o: 
New  College,  and  two  years  later,  26  June 
1619,  was  admitted  to  the  degree  of  B.D.  and 
D.D.  From  1620  he  was  rector  of  Stanton 
St.  John's,  Oxfordshire,  and  perhaps  oJ 
Colerne,  Wiltshire,  in  1645  (FOSTER,  Alumni 
Oxon.  1500-1714,  p.  1165). 

Pink   was  a   close  ally  of  Laud  in  his 
measures  for  the  reorganisation  of  the  uni- 
versity, and  was  one  of  the   committee  ol 
delegates    charged    to    draw    up   the   new 
statutes  (LAUD,  Works,  v.  84).     On  12  July 
1634    Laud    nominated    Pink    to    succeed 
Dr.   Duppa    as    vice-chancellor,   and    reap- 
pointed  him  again  for  a  second  year  in  the 
following  July  (ib.  pp.  100,  115).     At  the 
end  of  his   term   of  office   the   archbishop 
praised  him  for  his  '  care  and  pains,  together 
with  his  judgment  in  managing  all  business 
incident  to  that  troublesome  office,'  which, 
he  added,  '  hath  equalled  the  best  and  most 
careful   endeavours   of    any   of    his   prede- 
cessors' (ib.  p.  143).     In  1639  Pink  assisted 
the  vice-chancellor  in  the  work  of  suppressing 
superfluous  alehouses,  a  matter  which  had 
particularly  engaged  his  attention  when  he 
had  himself  been  vice-chancellor  (ib.  pp.  247, 
259,  260).     Laud's  correspondence  contains 
several  letters  to  Pink  on  the  affairs  of  the 
university  or  of  Winchester  College,  and  two 
letters   from   Pink  to  Laud  are  among  the 
Tanner  MSS.  (ib.  vi.  278,  288,  433,  vii.  499; 
Tanner  MSS.   ccxxxviii.  56,  58).     His  in- 
junctions with  regard  to  the  discipline  and 
government  of  Winchester  College  are  sum- 
marised in  Kirby's  '  Annals  '  of  the  college 
(p.  306).     At  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war 
Pink's   loyalty   at   once   brought   him   into 
trouble  with  the  parliament.     About  the  end 
of  June  1642  Dr.  John  Prideaux,  the  vice- 
chancellor  of  the  university,  left  Oxford  '  for 
fear  of  being  sent  for  up  to  London  by  the 
parliament '  on  account  of  his  conduct  in  pro- 
curing money  for  the  king,  and  did  not  resign 
his  office  before  going  (WooD,  Annals,  ii.  442; 
Life  of  Wood,  ed.  Clark,  i.  52).   Convocation 
appointed  Pink  to  discharge  the  vice-chancel- 
lor's duties  as  pro-vice-chancellor,  or  deputy 
vice-chancellor.  About  the  middle  of  August 
Pink  began  to  inquire  into  the  condition  of 
the  arms  in  the  possession  of  the  different  col- 
leges and  to  drill  the  scholars.     On  25  Aug. 
he  held  a  review  in  JSTevv  College  quadrangle 
and  proceeded  to  raise  defences,  and  to  at- 
tempt to  persuade  the  city  to  co-operate  with 
the  university  in  erecting  fortifications  (id. 
pp.  54-8  ;  Report  on  the  Duke  of  Portland's 
MSS.  i.  57).     Lord  Saye  and  the  adherents 
of  the  parliament  collected  forces  at  Ayles- 
bury  and  threatened  an  attack  on  Oxford. 


Pink  went  to  confer  with  the  parliamentary 
commanders,  and  to  justify  his  conduct,  but 
was  sent  by  them  to  London  to  answer  for 
it  to  parliament  (WooD,  Life,  i.  59).  Before 
leaving,  however,  he  appealed  to  the  chan- 
cellor, the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  to  protect  the 
university  from  the  ruin  which  seemed  about 
to  fall  on  it  (RusHWORTH,  v.  11).  The  House 
of  Commons  kept  him  for  a  time  under 
arrest,  and  on  17  Nov.  ordered  that  he  should 
be  confined  at  Winchester  House.  On  5  Jan. 
1643  he  was  ordered  to  be  released  on  bail 
(Commons'  Journals,  ii.  857,  919). 

Pink  soon  contrived  to  return  to  Oxford, 
for  Wood  describes  him  as  procuring  in  1644 
rooms  and  employment  as  chaplains  for  Isaac 
Barrow  and  Peter  Gunning,  who  had  been 
expelled  from  Cambridge   for  refusing  the 
covenant  (Athena,  iv.  140).     He  died   on 
2  Nov.  1647,  and  was  buried  in  New  College 
chapel  ( between  the  pulpit  and  the  screen/ 
In  1677  Ralph  Brideoake  [q.v.],  bishop  of 
Chichester,  '  who  had  in  his  younger  years 
been  patronised  by  the  said  Dr.  Pink,  erected', 
out  of  gratitude,  a  comely  monument  for  him 
on  the  west  wall  of  the  outer  chapel.'    Pink 
was   much   lamented,  says  Wood,  '  by  the 
members  of  his  college,  because  he  had  been 
a  vigilant,  faithful,  and   public-spirited  go- 
vernor ;  by  the  poor  of  the  city  of  Oxon  be- 
cause he  had  been  a  constant  benefactor  to 
them  .  .  .  and  generally  by  all  who  knew 
the  great  virtues,  piety,  and  learning  of  the 
person '  (Athence,  iii.  225).     His  contribu- 
tion to  the  payment  of  Lydiat's  debts  when 
that  learned  person  was  i  mprisoned  in  Bocardo 
is  an  instance  of  his  generosity  [see  LYDIAT, 
THOMAS],  and  he  also  converted  the  chantry 
of  Winchester  College  into  a  library  at  his 
own  expense  (ib.  iii.  186 ;  KIRBY,  p.  169). 
He  left  books  to  New  College  Library,  a 
legacy  to  the  Bodleian,  and  many  other  bene- 
factions (Notes  and  Queries,  8th  ser.  vii.  306). 
A  small  collection  of  verses  '  In  honour  of 
the  Right  Worshipful  Dr.  Robert  Pink  'was 
published  in  1648,containingpoems  by  James 
Ho  well  [q.  v.]  and  others.     They  describe  his 
love   for   learning,  and,  punning  upon  his 
name,  term  him  'the  pride  of  Wykeham's 
garden,  cropt  to  be  made  a  flower  in  Para- 
dise.' 

Pink  was  the  author  of:  1.  '  Queestiones 
Selectiores  in  Logica,Ethica,Physica,  Meta- 
^hysica  inter  authores  celebriores  repertaB,' 
3xford,  1680,  4to,  published  by  John  Lam- 
Dhire,  principal  of  Hart  Hall.  2.  Some 
T^atin  poems.  3.  '  Gesta  Vicecancellariatus 
ui,'  a  small  manuscript  volume  used  by 
Wood,  which  has  since  disappeared  (Life  of 
Wood,  i.  133).  Excerpts  from  this  are  found 
n  Ballard  MS.  70  (ib.  iv.  144). 


Pinckard 


310 


Pindar 


[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss;  Clark's 
Life  of  Anthony  Wood  ;  Laud's  Works,  Library 
of  Anglo-Catholic  Theology ;  Kirby's  Annals  of 
Winchester  College,  1892;  a  Memoir  by  Mr. 
W.  D.  Pink  is  printed  in  Notes  and  Queries,  8th 
ser.  vii.  105.]  C.  H.  F. 

PINCKARD,  GEORGE,  M.I).  (1768- 
1835),  physician,  son  of  Henry  Pinckard  of 
Handley  Hall,  Northamptonshire,  was  born 
in  1768,  and  after  tuition  by  a  relative,  a 
clergyman,  studied  medicine  first  at  the  then 
united  hospitals  of  St.  Thomas's  and  Guy's, 
then  at  Edinburgh,  and  finally  at  Leyden, 
where  he  graduated  M.D.  on  20  June  1792.  He 
resided  afterwards  for  a  short  timewith  his  bro- 
ther and  sister  at  Copet,  near  Geneva,  and  wit- 
nessed the  capture  of  the  city  by  the  French 
under  General  Montesquieu  (Notes  on  West 
Indies,  p.  84).  On  30  Sept.  1794  he  was 
admitted  a  licentiate  of  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians of  London.  In  October  1795  he  was 
appointed  a  physician  to  the  forces,  and  in 
that  capacity  accompanied  Sir  Ralph  Aber- 
cromby's  expedition  to  the  West  Indies.  He 
was  on  the  St.  Domingo  staff,  and  had  many 
delays  before  starting,  during  which  he 
made  the  acquaintance  of  James  Lind,  M.D. 
(1716-1794)  [q.v.],  then  in  charge  of  Haslar 
Hospital.  On  15  Nov.  1795  he  sailed  in  the 
Ulysses,  but  after  a  fortnight  of  storms  had 
to  return  to  Portsmouth,  and  finally  sailed 
for  the  West  Indies  in  the  Lord  Sheffield  on 
31  Dec.  1795,  and  reached  Carlisle  Bay,  Bar- 
bados, on  13  Feb.  1796,  after  a  stormy 
voyage.  In  his  '  Notes  on  the  West  Indies  ' 
(3vols.l806;  2nd  ed.  2  vols.  1816),  which 
were  originally  written  as  letters  to  a  friend 
at  home,  he  describes  at  great  length  what 
he  saw  in  the  West  Indies  and  Guiana, 
often  dwelling  upon  the  horrible  incidents  of 
slavery  which  came  under  his  notice. 

In  1798  he  was  in  Ireland,  and  served  in 
the  rebellion  of  that  year  on  the  staff  of  Gene- 
ral Hulse.  He  was  promoted  for  his  services 
to  the  rank  of  deputy  inspector- general  of 
hospitals,  and  had  part  of  the  direction  of  the 
medical  service  in  the  Duke  of  York's  expe- 
dition to  the  Helder.  On  his  return  he  took 
a  house  in  Great  Russell  Street,  afterwards 
moved  to  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  and 
resided  there  till  his  death.  He  established 
the  Bloomsbury  Dispensary,  and  was  physi- 
cian to  it  for  thirty  years.  In  1808  was  pub- 
lished '  Dr.  Pinckard's  Case  of  Hydrophobia,' 
the  account  of  a  sawyer  at  Chipping  Barnet, 
Hertfordshire,  aged  25,  who  was  bitten  by  a 
dog  on  14  Sept.,  seemed  well  for  a  few  days, 
but  on  26  Nov.  developed  hydrophobia,  which 
was  fatal  on  28  Nov.  He  subsequently  pub- 
lished in  the  '  London  Medical  Journal'  two 
other  cases  of  hydrophobia,  and  reprinted  the 


three,  with  that  of  a  man  whom  he  saw  at 
Battle  Bridge,  London,  in  1819  in  a  pamphlet 
entitled  'Cases  of  Hydrophobia,'  and  dedi- 
cated to  John  Latham,  M.D.  [q.  v.]  Full  de- 
scriptions of  the  post-mortem  appearances  are 
given  in  all  the  cases  but  one.  He  declares 
himself  strongly  in  favour  of  immediate  ex- 
cision of  the  whole  wound,  or  of  its  absolute 
destruction  by  the  cautery.  In  April  1835 
he  published  '  Suggestions  for  restoring  the 
Moral  Character  and  the  Industrious  Habits 
of  the  Poor;  also  for  establishing  District 
Work-farms  in  place  of  Parish  Workhouses, 
and  for  reducing  the  Poor-rates.'  He  recom- 
mends the  cultivation  of  farms  laid  out  for 
the  purpose  by  the  spade-labour  of  paupers. 
He  had  long  had  angjna  pectoris,  and  died  in 
an  attack  while  writing  a  prescription  for  a 
patient  in  his  consulting-room  on  15  May 
1835. 

[Works;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  p.  436  ; 
autograph  note  in  one  of  his  books  in  the 
Library  of  Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Soc. 
of  London.]  N.  M. 

PINDAR,  SIR  PAUL  (1565  P-1650), 
diplomatist,  born  at  Wellingborough,  North- 
amptonshire, in  1565  or  1566,  was  the  second 
son  of  Thomas  Pindar  of  that  place,  and 
grandson  of  Robert  Pindar  of  Yorkshire. 
The  family  is  said  to  have  been  long  resident 
in  Wellingborough.  He  was  educated  for 
the  university,  but,  as  he  *  rather  inclyned 
to  be  a  tradesman,'  his  father  apprenticed 
him  at  about  the  age  of  seventeen  to  Parvish, 
a  merchant  in  London,  who  sent  him  when 
eighteen  to  be  his  factor  at  Venice.  Pindar 
remained  in  Italy  for  about  fifteen  years,  and 
by  trading  on  commission  and  on  his  own 
account  acquired  'a  very  plentiful  estate.' 
In  1602  it  was  rumoured  that  he  was  acting 
as  a  banking  agent  in  Italy  for  Secretary 
Cecil,  who  '  feared  to  have  so  much  money 
in  England,  lest  matters  should  not  go  well ' 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1601-3,  p.  166). 
From  1609  to  1611  Pindarwas  consul  for  the 
English  merchants  at  Aleppo.  In  1611,  on 
the  recommendation  of  the  Turkey  Company, 
he  was  sent  by  James  I  as  ambassador  to 
Turkey,  and  is  stated  (epitaph  in  St.  Bo- 
tolph's)  to  have  been  resident  in  this  capacity 
for  nine  years,  during  which  time  he  gave 
satisfaction  by  improving  the  Levant  trade. 
This  residence  cannot,  however,  have  been 
continuous,  for  there  is  evidence  that  he  was 
recalled  in  1616  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1611-18,  p.  408,  cf.  p.  587),  and  he  was  cer- 
tainly in  England  in  1620  when,  on  18  July, 
he  was  knighted  by  James  I  during  his 
western  progress  ( NICHOLS,  Progresses  of 
James  I,  iv.  61).  His  final  return  to  Eng- 


Pindar 


Pindar 


land  seems  to  have  taken  place  in  1623,  when 
he  was  offered  and  refused  the  lieutenantship 
of  the  Tower. 

Pindar  brought  home  from  the  East  some 
remarkable  jewels,  and  when  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham  took  Prince  Charles  abroad  with 
him  in  February  1623,  he  carried -off  '  Sir 
Paul  Pindar's  great  diamonds,  promising  to 
talk  with  him  about  paying  for  them'  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1619-23,  p.  503).  One 
fine  diamond  jewel,  valued  (in  1624)  at 
35,000/.,  was  lent  by  Pindar  to  James  I  to 
wear  on  state  occasions.  This  jewel,  known 
as  the  '  great  diamond,'  was  purchased  by 
Charles  I  about  July  1625  for  18,0007.,  though 
payment  was  deferred.  It  was  eventually 
pawned  in  Holland  for  the  royal  service, 
about  1655,  for  the  sum  of  5,000/.  In  May 
1638  Charles  I  procured  another  diamond 
worth  8,000 J.,  through  Pindar's  agency,  but 
payment  was  again  deferred. 

In  1624  or  1625  Pindar  received  (together 
with  William  Tumor)  a  grant  from  the  king 
of  the  alum  farm,  at  an  annual  rental  of 
11,000/.  This  manufacture  had  been  intro- 
duced into  England  in  the  reign  of  James  I 
by  an  Italian  friend  of  Pindar's,  and  Pindar 
himself  applied  a  large  amount  of  capital  in 
the  development  and  support  of  the  works. 
His  lease  of  the  farm  appears  to  have  expired 
in  1638-9,  but  he  is  found  claiming  rights 
in  the  farm  as  late  as  1648  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  7th  Rep.  pp.  18  «,  30  6). .  On  6  Dec. 
1626  Pindar  was  appointed  one  of  the  '  com- 
missioners to  arrest  all  French  ships  and 
goods  in  England,'  and  from  1626  till  about 
1641  he  was  one  of  the  farmers  of  the  cus- 
toms. About  March  1638-9  he  lent  to  the 
exchequer  50,000/.,  and  in  a  news-letter  of 
April  1639  it  is  stated  that  his  recent  loans 
had  mounted  up  to  100,000/.,  '  for  this  Sir 
Paul  never  fails  the  king  when  he  has  most 
need'  (cf.  CAEEW,  Hinc  illce  Lachrymce,^. 23). 
The  money  appears  to  have  been  lent  to  the 
exchequer  at  interest  at  the  rate  of  eight  per 
cent,  per  annum,  and  on  the  security  of  the 
alum  and  sugar  farms  and  other  branches  of 
the  revenue,  which,  however,  after  the  death 
of  Charles  I  were  diverted  to  other  uses.  In 
1643  and  1644  Pindar  sent  considerable  sums 
in  gold  to  the  king  at  Oxford  for  '  the  trans- 
portation of  the  queen  and  her  children.'  In 
1650  he  made  a  tender  of  his  services  to 
Charles  II,  who  suggested  that  Pindar  should 
be  treasurer  of  any  moneys  collected  in  Lon- 
don for  his  service. 

Pindar  died  at  night  on  22  Aug.  1650,  and 
was  buried  with  some  pomp  at  St.  Botolph's, 
Bishopsgate,  on  3  Sept.  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1650,  p.  324)  in  '  a  gigantic  leaden 
coffin,'  which  is  conspicuous  in  a  vault  ad- 


joining the  present  crypt  of  the  church.  The 
funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  Nehemiah 
Rogers  at  St.  Botolph's  on  3  Sept.  1650,  and 
a  copy  in  manuscript  is  in  the  library  of  the 
Religious  Tract  Society  (Mr.  W.  Perkins  in 
Northampton  Mercury,  12  Nov.  1881).  There 
is  a  mural  monument  to  Pindar's  memory  in 
St.  Botolph's  (engraved  in  J.  T.  SMITH'S 
Antiquities  of  London).  He  had  been  for 
twenty-six  years  a  resident  in  the  parish,  and 
was  vestryman  in  1630  and  subsequent  years. 
He  made  several  benefactions  to  St .  Botolph's, 
and  presented  the  communion  plate.  He  also 
presented  church  plate  to  All  Saints,  Wel- 
lingborough,  and  to  Peterborough  Cathedral, 
and  gave  at  least  10,000/.  for  the  rebuilding 
and  embellishment  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral 
(MiLMAN,  Annals  of  St.  Paul's,  p.  340).  He 
presented  to  the  Bodleian  Library  in  1611 
twenty  manuscripts  in  Arabic,  Persian,  &c. 
(MACKAY,  Annals  of  the  Bodleian,  p.  33). 

By  his  will,  dated  24  June  1646,  Pindar 
(who  never  married)  left  one-third  of  his 
estate  to  the  children  of  his  nephew,  Paul 
Pindar.  He  left  legacies  amounting  to  9,500/., 
and  made  charitable  bequests  to  various 
hospitals  and  prisons  in  and  near  London. 
Pindar's  estate  had  been  valued  in  1639  by 
his  cashiers  at  236,000/.,  exclusive  of  '  despe- 
rate debts '  to  the  king  and  others.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  it  was  found  that  the  des- 
perate debts  predominated.  His  executor  and 
cashier,  William  Toomes,vainly  endeavoured 
to  get  in  the  estate,  and  in  1655  committed 
suicide,  having  paid  none  of  the  debts  or 
legacies.  Pindar's  affairs  were  then  taken  in 
hand  by  Sir  William  Powell  and  George 
Carew,  but  the  greater  part  of  his  numerous 
loans  to  noblemen,  the  king,  and  the  ex- 
chequer was  never  recovered.  Pindar's  affairs 
were  also  involved  with  those  of  Sir  William 
Courten  [q.  v.],  and  repeated  attempts  were 
made  from  1653  onwards  to  obtain  from  the 
Dutch  East  India  Company  compensation  to 
the  amount  of  151, 612/.  for  the  confiscation  in 
1643  and  1644  of  ships  belonging  to  Courten 
and  his  partner. 

Pindar  built  for  himself  in  the  early  part 
of  the  seventeenth  century  a  fine  mansion  in 
Bishopsgate  Street  Without.  In  1787,  or 
earlier,  the  main  portion  of  the  house  (No. 
169  in  the  modern  numbering)  was  used 
as  a  tavern,  under  the  sign  of  the  '  Sir  Paul 
Pindar's  Head '  (sign  engraved  in  Gent.  Mag., 
1787,  pt.  i.  p.  491)  ;  it  was  pulled  down  in 
1890,  and  the  carved  oaken  front  is  now  in 
the  Architectural  Court  at  South  Kensing- 
ton Museum.  The  fine  panelling  and  richly 
ornamented  ceilings  of  Pindar's  house,  though 
since  1810  much  mutilated,  were  long  the  ad- 
miration of  London  antiquaries.  Views  of  the 


Pindar 


312 


Pine 


house  may  be  seen  inWalford's '  Old  and  New 
London,'  ii.  151  (after  J.  T.  Smith,  1810),  and 
in  Hugo's  *  Itinerary  of  Bishopsgate.' 

Pindar's  portrait  was  painted  during  his 
residence  in  Constantinople,  and  was  en- 
graved by  John  Simco  in  1794.  Pindar's 
name  is  sometimes  spelt  '  Pyndar'  and  '  Pin- 
der.'  The  last-named  spelling  occurs  in  the 
family  pedigree  in  the '  Visitation  of  London,' 
1633  \Harleian  Soc.  PubL  xvii.  166). 

[Carew's  Hinc  illse  Lacrymae,  1681 ;  Browne's 
Vox  Veritatis,  1683  ;  Lex  Talionis,  1682  ;  Calen- 
dars of  State  Papers,  Dom.  and  Colonial  Ser. ; 
Allen's  Hist,  of  London,  iii.  165,  166  ;  Bridges's 
Northamptonshire;  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser. 
xii.  287,  6th  ser.  xi.  445,  xii.  10,  116,  7th  ser. 
xii.  26,  98,  197;  Northamptonshire  Notes  and 
Queries,  1886,  i.  159,  160;  Hugo's  Illustrated 
Itinerary  of  the  Ward  of  Bishopsgate;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat. ;  authorities  cited  above ;  information  from 
Mr.  Arthur  E.  Wroth.]  W.  W. 

PINDAR,  PETER  (1738-1819),  satirist. 
[See  WOLCOT,  JOHN.] 

PINE,  SIR  BENJAMIN  CHILLEY 
CAMPBELL  (1809-1891),  colonial  gover- 
nor, the  son  of  Benjamin  Chilley  Pine  of  Tun- 
bridge  Wells,  Kent,  was  born  in  1809.  He 
graduated  from  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
B.A.  in  1833  and  M.A.  in  1840.  He  was 
admitted  to  Gray's  Inn,  9  June  1831,  'aged 
22,'  and  was  called  to  the  bar  in  1841.  In 
the  same  year  he  became  queen's  advocate  at 
Sierra  Leone. 

In  ]  848  he  acted  temporarily  as  governor 
of  Sierra  Leone,  and  displayed  much  mili- 
tary capacity.  He  was  present  at  the  expe- 
dition to  the  Sherbro  River,  and  helped  to 
destroy  a  strong  stockaded  fort,  whence  the 
natives  had  harried  the  neighbourhood.  In 
the  following  year  his  vigorous  policy  put  an 
end  to  the  civil  war  in  the  same  district. 

This  success  led  to  his  appointment  in 
1849  as  second  governor  of  the  infant  colony 
of  Natal.  During  the  Kaffir  war  in  the 
south-west  he  preserved  peace  within  his 
territory,  and  received  the  thanks  of  the 
home  government.  In  1855  he  led  a  force 
of  volunteers  against  the  Amabaoas  and  en- 
forced their  submission.  In  1856  Pine  re- 
turned to  the  west  coast  as  governor  of  the 
Gold  Coast  Colony,  and  was  knighted.  In 
May  1859  he  went  to  the  less  trying  climate 
of  St.  Christopher,  West  Indies,  as  lieutenant 
governor. 

At  that  time  each  of  the  Leeward  Islands, 
of  which  St.  Christopher's  formed  part,  was 
governed  practically  as  a  separate  colony  in  a 
loose  confederation,  with  a  governor-in-chief 
at  Antigua.  Pine  recommended  that  the 
government  should  be  made  federal,  with  a 


central  authority  at  Antigua.  In  1866  he 
was  temporarily  acting  as  governor  of  An- 
tigua, and  helped  to  persuade  the  legislature 
to  reform  the  constitution.  He  did  the  same 
in  his  own  island  of  St.  Christopher.  The 
home  government  adopted  his  views,  and  in 
February  1869  he  was  appointed  governor- 
in-chief  of  the  Leeward  Isles,  with  a  man- 
date to  carry  out  his  scheme.  On  23  June 
1870,  in  an  exhaustive  address,  he  laid  his- 
project  before  the  council  of  Antigua,  and  in 
the  course  of  the  year  carried  it  in  all  the 
islands.  He  was  thus  the  first  governor 
under  the  federal  constitution  of  the  Lee- 
ward Islands.  He  was  made  a  K.C.M.G.  in 
June  1871  for  his  services.  In  1873,  before 
he  had  finished  his  term  as  governor-in- 
chief  at  Antigua,  he  was  sent  back  to  his  old 
colony  of  Natal.  He  retired  on  a  pension  in 
1875. 

Pine  was  made  a  bencher  of  Gray's  Inn  in 
1880,  and  acted  as  its  treasurer  in  1885.  He 
died  on  27  Feb.  1891  at  his  residence  in 
Wimpole  Street,  London. 

He  was  twice  married :  first,  in  1841,  to- 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Campbell,  who 
died  in  1847;  secondly,  in  .1859,  to  Mar- 
garet ta  Anne,  daughter  of  Colonel  John 
Simpson  of  the  Bengal  army. 

Pine,  who  was  a  rhetorical  speaker  and 
writer,  was  the  author  of  articles  on  the 
African  colonies  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Bri- 
tannica/ 

[Colonial  Office  List,  1875;  Times.  2  March 
1 891 ;  Colonial  Office  Records  ;  Luard's  Graduati 
Cantab.  (1818-1885),  p.  319;  Foster's  Gray's 
Inn  Admission  Registers ;  personal  knowledge.] 

C.  A.  H. 

PINE,  JOHN  (1690-1756),  engraver, 
born  in  1690,  practised  as  an  engraver  in 
London.  His  manner  was  dry  and  formal, 
but  of  great  precision  and  excellence,  re- 
sembling that  of  Bernard  Picart,  the  great 
French  engraver  at  Amsterdam.  It  seems 
probable  that  Pine  was  Picart's  pupil,  since 
among  his  earliest  works  are  the  illustrations 
from  Picart's  designs  to  l  Jonah,'  a  poem 
published  in  1720.  Pine's  first  work  of  im- 
portance was  a  series  of  large  and  important 
engravings  entitled  '  The  Procession  and 
Ceremonies  observed  at  the  Time  of  the  In- 
stallation of  the  Knights  Companions  of  the 
Most  Honourable  Military  Order  of  the  Bath 
upon  Thursday,  June  17,'  1725,'  &c.  These 
plates,  which  contain  portraits  of  the  knights- 
and  their  esquires  from  drawings  by  Joseph 
Highmore  [q.  v.],  were  published  in  1730 
by  Pine,  with  an  introductory  text  in  French 
and  English.  In  1733  Pine  published  a 
facsimile  engraving  of  the  l  Magna  Charta T 
deed  in  the  Cottonian  Library,  and  in  the 


Pine 


3*3 


Pine 


same  year  the  first  volume  of  a  remarkable 
enterprise  in  engraving.     This  was  a  com 
plete  edition  of  the  works  of  Horace,  illus 
trated  from  gems  and  other  antiquities,  anc 
the  whole  work  engraved  on  copper  plates 
the  second  volume  was  published  in  1737 
and  this  edition  has  maintained  its  popu- 
larity up  to  the  present  day.     In  1739  Pine 
published  another  work  of  great   interest 
entitled   '  The   Tapestry   Hangings   of  the 
House   of  Lords,  representing  the   severa 
engagements     between    the     English    anc 
Spanish  Fleets  in  the  ever-memorable  Year 
MDLXXXYIII,'  with   portraits,  charts  of  the 
coasts   of  England,  medals,  &c.     As  these 
valuable    tapestries,     executed    by    H.    C 
Vroom  to  commemorate  the  defeat  of  the 
Spanish    armada,    were    subsequently    de- 
stroyed by  fire,  Pine's  engravings,  done  from 
drawings    by    C.    Lempriere,    are    of    the 
greatest  historical  value.     Pine  resided  for 
some  time  in  Old   Bond  Street,  and  later 
had  a  print-shop  in  St.  Martin's  Lane.      In 
1743  he  was  appointed  Bluemantle  pursui- 
vant-at-arms  in  the  Heralds'  College,   and 
appears    to   have   taken    up    his  residence 
there.      In  1746  he  published  a  large  and 
important  '  Plan  of  London,'  in  twenty-four 
sheets  on  a  scale  of  about  nine  inches  to  a 
mile,  from  a  survey  by  John  Rocque,  com- 
menced  in  1737  ;   an  index  to  the  streets, 
&c.,  in  this  survey,  was  published  in  1747. 
In  1749  Pine  published,  besides  a  copy  of 
the   illuminations  to   the  charter   of  Eton 
College,  two  important  views  (1742)  of  the 
interiors  of  the  House  of  Peers,  with  the 
king  on  the  throne,  and  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, with  the  speaker  (Onslow)  in  the  chair, 
and  Sir  Robert  Walpole  addressing  the  house. 
These  engravings  contain  numerous  portraits. 
In  1753  Pine  published  the  first  volume  of 
an  edition  of  '  Virgil,'  containing  the  Bu- 
colics and  Georgics,  printed  in  ordinary  type, 
with   illustrations  similar  to  those  in  his 
edition  of '  Horace ; '  but  the  second  volume 
was  never  published.     In  1755  he  published 
a  second  '  Plan  of  London  '  in  eight  sheets, 
on   a   smaller  scale   than   the   one  already 
mentioned.     Pine   appears  to  have   been  a 
stout,  jovial   man,  and  was  a  well-known 
member  of  Old  Slaughter's  Club.     He  was  a 
personal  friend  of  William  Hogarth  [q.  v.], 
who  painted  his  portrait  (engraved  in  mezzo- 
tint  by  J.    McArdell),   in   the   manner  of 
Rembrandt,  and  introduced  another  portrait 
of  him,  as  a  fat  friar,  in  '  The  Gate  of  Calais/ 
published  in  1749 ;  from  this  latter  circum- 
stance Pine  obtained  the  nickname  of  ;  Friar 
Pine.'     He  was   associated   with   Hogarth, 
Lambert,  and  others  in  the  petition  which 
resulted  in  the  passing  of  the  act  to  protect 


engraved  work.  Pine  was  also  one  of  the 
governors  of  the  Foundling  Hospital,  and 
held  the  office  of  '  engraver  to  the  King's 
Signet  and  Stamp  Office.'  In  1755  he  was 
one  of  the  committee  who  attempted  to  form 
a  royal  academy,  but  he  did  not  live  to  see 
the  plan  succeed,  as  he  died  on  4  May  1756. 
He  left  two  sons — Simon  Pine,  who  became 
a  miniature-painter  at  Bath,  and  died  in 
1772  ;  and  Robert  Edge  Pine,  who  is  noticed 
separately— and  a  daughter  Charlotte,  whose 
portrait  was  also  painted  by  Hogarth. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Austin  Dobson's 
William  Hogarth;  Pine's  own  publications; 
Somerset  House  Gazette,  No.  1 ;  Walpole' s 
Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.  Wornum.]  L.  C. 

PINE,   ROBERT  EDGE    (1730-1788), 
painter,  born  in  London  in  1730,  was  son  of 
John  Pine  [q.  v.],  the  engraver,  who  probably 
gave  him  his  first  lessons  in  art.     Robert 
soon  devoted  himself  to  history  and  portrait- 
painting,  and  obtained  much  success,  espe- 
cially in  the  latter  branch  of  art.    He  painted 
portraits  of  numerous  members  of  the  thea- 
trical profession,  one  of  his  earliest  works- 
being  '  Thomas  Lowe  and  Mrs.  Chambers  as- 
Captain  Macheath  and  Polly,'  engraved  in 
mezzotint  by  J.  McArdell  in  17o2.     He  was. 
a  contributor  to  the  first  exhibition  of  the 
Society  of  Artists  in  1760,  sending  '  A  Mad- 
woman' (a  favourite  subject  of  his),  a  full- 
length  portrait   of  Mrs.  Pritchard  as  Her- 
mione,  and  a  large  painting  of  '  The  Surrender 
of  Calais  to  Edward  III.'  For  the  last  picture 
be  obtained  the  premium  of  one  hundred 
guineas   awarded  for  the  first  time  by  the 
Society  of  Arts  (see  Gent.  Mag.  1760,  p.  198), 
a  success  which  he  repeated  in  1763  (id.  1763) 
with  '  Canute  rebuking  his  Courtiers  on  the 
Seashore.'     This  he  exhibited  with  the  So- 
ciety of  Artists  at  the  king  of  Denmark's 
exhibition  in  1768.   Both  these  pictures  were 
engraved  by  F.  Aliamet,  and  the  former  was 
3urchased  by  the  corporation  of  Newburyin 
Berkshire.      He  continued  to  exhibit  with 
he  Society  of  Artists,  sending,  among  other 
)ortraits,  one  of  Samuel  Reddish  as  Post- 
lumus  (engraved  in  mezzotint  by  V.  Green), 
and  Mrs.  Yates  (whole  length)  as  Medea 
^engraved  in  mezzotint   by  W.  Dickinson), 
intil  1771,  when,  in  consequence  of  an  insult 
>y  the  president,  he  erased  his  name  from 
he  list  of  members,  and  in  1772  exhibited 
it  the  Royal  Academy.     He  had  hitherto 
esided  in  St.  Martin's  Lane,  in  a  house  oppo- 
ite  New  Street,  Covent  Garden,  and  among- 
lis  pupils  was  John   Hamilton   Mortimer 
q.  v.] ;  but  on  his  brother  Simon's  death  in 
772  at  Bath,  he  went  thither,  and  resided 
here  for  some  years.     He  exhibited  again 


Pine  3 

at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1780,  sending  a 
portrait  of  Garrick,  perhaps  the  one  painted 
at  J  Jath  for  Sir  Richard  Sullivan,  and  now  in 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery  (engraved  in 
mezzotint  by  W.  Dickinson),  and  for  the  last 
time  in  1784,  when  he  sent  portraits  of  Lord 
Amherst  and  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  a 
large  painting  of l  Admiral  Rodney  in  Action 
on  board  the  Formidable,'  which,  after  various 
wanderings,  has  found  a  home  in  the  town- 
hall  at  Kingston,  Jamaica  (see  the  Daily 
Gleaner,  2  Aug.  1893,  and  the  Columbian 
Magazine,  Kingston,  for  November  1797). 
Pine  displayed  a  considerable  amount  of 
sympathy  with  W'ilkes  and  the  so-called 
patriots.  He  painted  more  than  one  portrait 
of  Wilkes,  which  remain  the  most  satisfactory 
likenesses  of  that  demagogue,  were  engraved 
in  mezzotint  by  W.  Dickinson  and  J.  Watson, 
and  have  been  frequently  copied.  When 
Brass  Crosby  [q.  v.],  the  lord  mayor,  and 
Aldermen  Wilkes  and  Oliver  were  committed 
to  the  Tower  in  1771,  Pine  visited  them,  and 
painted  their  portraits  while  in  captivity, 
those  of  Crosby  and  Oliver  being  also  en- 
graved by  W.  Dickinson.  Pine  is  said  to 
have  painted  four  portraits  of  Garrick,  and 
a  large  allegorical  composition  of  ( Garrick 
reciting  an  Ode  to  Shakespeare,'  by  Pine, 
was  engraved  in  stipple  by  Caroline  Watson. 
Pine  painted  a  series  of  pictures  to  illustrate 
Shakespeare,  and  in  1782  held  an  exhibition 
of  them  in  the  Great  Room  at  Spring  Gardens, 
which  was,  however,  by  no  means  successful ; 
some  of  these  Shakespearean  pictures  were 
engraved  by  Caroline  Watson  and  others. 
Among  the  numerous  portraits  painted  by 
Pine  before  this  date  were  a  full-length  of 
George  II,  painted  from  memory  in  1759 
(now  at  Audley  End),  and  a  full-length  of 
the  Duke  of  Northumberland  for  the  Middle- 
sex Hospital. 

In  1763,  after  the  declaration  of  indepen- 
dence by  the  States  of  America,  Pine,  not 
meeting  with  sufficient  support  in  London, 
determined  to  go  to  America,  in  the  hope 
of  painting  the  portraits  of  the  principal 
heroes  of  the  American  revolution,  as  well 
as  commemorative  historical  pictures.  He 
settled  with  his  wife  and  children  in  Phila- 
delphia, where  she  kept  a  drawing-school. 
Pine  was  furnished  with  an  introduction  to 
Francis  Hopkinson,  whose  portrait  was  the 
first  which  he  painted  in  America,  and  who 
gave  him  a  letter  of  recommendation  to 
George  Washington.  Pine  painted  W7ash- 
infrton's  portrait  in  1785,  and  also  others  of 
the  family  at  Mount  Vernon,  where  he  re- 
sided for  three  weeks.  His  portrait  of  Wash- 
inrrton  was  engraved  as  a  frontispiece  to 
Washington  Irving's  l  Life  of  Washington,' 


Pingo 


and  passed  eventually  into  the  possession  of 
Mr.  Henry  Bre  voort  of  Brooklyn,  U.S.  Pine 
obtained  considerable  employment  as  a  por- 
trait-painter in  America,  and  painted  several 
family  groups.  Robert  Morris,  George  Read, 
and  Thomas  Stone  were  among  his  sitters, 
and  a  fine  portrait  of  Mrs.  John  Jay  belongs 
to  her  grandson,  John  Jay,  of  New  York, 
U.  S.  A.  Among  the  paraphernalia  of  his  art 
which  he  took  from  England  was  a  plaster 
cast  of  the  Venus  de'  Medici,  which  he  was 
obliged  to  keep  enclosed  in  a  box,  it  being 
the  first  specimen  of  a  nude  statue  which 
had  been  seen  in  America.  Pine  died  suddenly 
of  apoplexy  at  Philadelphia  on  18  Nov.  1788. 
He  is  described  as  a  very  small  man,  morbidly 
irritable.  After  his  death  his  widow  ob- 
tained leave  from  the  legislature  of  Penn- 
sylvania to  dispose  of  his  pictures  by  lottery. 
A  large  selection  of  his  historical  works 
were  preserved  in  the  Columbian  Museum 
at  Boston,  U.  S.,  where  they  were  seen  and 
studied  by  the  painter,  Washington  Allston, 
when  young,  who  said  that  he  was  much 
influenced  by  Pine's  colouring.  They  all, 
however,  perished  when  that  institution  was 
burned. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Edwards's  Anecd. 
of  Painting ;  Dunlap's  Hist,  of  the  Arts  of  Design 
in  the  United  States ;  Appleton's  Cyclopaedia 
of  American  Biogr. ;  Chaloner  Smith's  British 
Mezzotinto  Portraits ;  Baker's  Engraved  Por- 
traits of  Washington  ;  Catalogues  of  the  Soc.  of 
Artists  and  Royal  Academy.]  L.  C. 

PINGO,  LEWIS  (1743-1830),  medallist, 
son  of  Thomas  Pingo  [q.  v.],  medallist,  was 
born  in  1743.  In  1763  he  was  a  member  of 
the  Free  Society  of  Artists,  and  in  1776  was 
appointed  to  succeed  his  father  as  assistant- 
engraver  at  the  mint.  From  1779  till  his 
superannuation  in  181 5  he  was  chief  engraver. 
Pingo  engraved  the  dies  for  the  shillings  and 
sixpences  of  George  III  in  the  issue  of  1787 
(HAWKINS,  Silver  Coins,  p.  411),  and  the 
second  variety  of  the  Maundy  money  of 
George  III  (ib.  p.  416).  He  also  engraved 
dies  for  the  three-shilling  Bank  token  and 
for  the  East  India  Company's  copper  coinage 
(Gent.  Mag.  1818,  pt,  i.  p.  180).  He  made 
patterns  for  the  guinea,  seven-shilling  piece 
(CEOWTHER,  English  Pattern  Coins,  p.  36), 
penny  and  halfpenny  of  George  III  (MON- 
TAGU, Copper  Coins,  p.  105).  Among  Pingo's 
medals  may  be  noticed :  medal  of  Dr.  Richard 
Mead,  struck  in  1773  (HAWKINS,  Medallic 
Illustr.  ii.  675);  the  Royal  Society  Copley 
medal,  with  bust  of  Captain  J.  Cook,  1770 ; 
Freemasons'  Hall  medal,  1780 ;  '  Defence  of 
Gibraltar,'  1782  (CocuRAN-PATRiCK,  Medals 
of  Scotland,  p.  108);  Christ's  Hospital  medal, 
reverse,  open  bible;  medal  of  William  Penn 


Pin  go 


315 


Pink 


(HAWKINS,  op.  cit.,  ii.  348).    His  medals  are 
signed  L.  p.  and  L.  PINGO. 

Pingo  died  at  Camberwell  on  26  Aug.  1830, 
aged  87  ( Gent.  Mag.  1830,  pt.  ii.  p.  283). 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Hawkins's 
Medallic  Illustrations,  ed.  Franks  and  Grueber  ; 
Ruding's  Annals  of  the  Coinage,  i.  45.1 

W.  W. 

PINGO,  THOMAS  (1692-1776),  me- 
dallist, was  born  in  Italy  in  1692,  and  came 
to  England  about  1742-5.  He  was  a  skilful 
and  industrious  worker,  and  made  a  large 
number  of  English  medals,  chiefly  between 
1745  and  1770.  His  usual  signature  is 
T.  PINGO.  In  1763  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Free  Society  of  Artists.  He  engraved  a  plate 
of  arms  for  Thoresby's  '  Leeds  '  (WALPOLE, 
Anecdotes,  iii.  984),  and  in  1769  modelled  for 
Wedgwood  representations  of  the  battles  of 
Plessy  and  Pondicherry.  He  also  worked 
for  Thomas  Hollis.  He  was  assistant- 
engraver  at  the  English  m  int  from  1 77 1  till  his  ; 
death,  which  took  place  in  December  1776 
(Gent.  Mag.  1776,  p.  579). 

The  following  is  a  selection  from  Pingo's 
medals :  1.  The  <  Captain  Callis '  medal,  1742 
(engraved  in  HAWKINS,  Medallic  Illustr.  ii. 
569).  2.  Medal  of '  One  of  the  Loyal  Associa- 
tions,' 1745?  (ib.  ii.  603).  3.  'Repulse  of 
the  Rebels,'  1745  (ib.  ii.  607).  4.  <  Defeat  of 
the  French  Fleet  off  Cape  Finisterre,'  with 
bust  of  Anson,  1747  (ib.  ii.  634).  5.  Medal 
relating  to  Dr.  Charles  Lucas,  1749  (en- 
graved, ib.  ii.  654).  6.  The  '  Oak  Medal '  of  ! 
Prince  Charles,  1750  (ib.  ii.  655).  The  en-  \ 
graving  of  the  dies  cost  SSI.  16s.  7.  Prize 
Medal  of  St.  Paul's  School,  obv.  bust  of 
Colet,  rev.  Minerva  seated,  1755.  8.  *  Vic- 
tory of  Plassy,'  1758.  9.  '  Society  for  Pro- 
moting Arts  and  Commerce,'  1758.  The 
dies  cost  eighty  guineas  (II.  B.  WHEATLEY, 
Medals  of  the  Soc.  of  Arts,  p.  3).  10.  '  Cap- 
ture of  Louisburg'  medals,  1758  (HAWKINS, 
op.  cit.  ii.  685-6).  11.  'Capture  of  Goree,' 
1758.  This  medal  gained  the  prize  of  the 
Society  of  Arts  for  the  best  specimen  com- 
memorating the  event.  12.  'Capture  of 
Guadeloupe,'  1759  (designed  by  Stuart). 

13.  '  Majority  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,'  1759. 

14.  'Battle   of    Minden,'   1759   (engraved, 
HAWKINS,  op.  cit.  ii.  700).     15.  '  Taking  of 
Quebec,'  1759.     16.    '  Taking  of  Montreal,' 
1760.     17.    'Subjugation  of  Canada,'  1760. 
18.  Coronation  medal  of  Stanislaus  Augustus 
of  Poland,  1764  (made  in  London,  HUTTEN- 
CZAPSKI,  Catal.  ii.  74).     19.  '  Repeal  of  the 
Stamp  Act,'  with  bust  of  Chatham,  1766. 
20.      Lord  -  chancellor       Camden,      1766. 


21.  Royal  Academy  medals,  reverse,  Minerva 
and    Student;    and    reverse,    Torso,    1770. 


Several  of  the  above-named  medals  were 
made  by  Pingo  for  the  Society  of  Arts,  under 
the  auspices  of  Thomas  Hollis  and  from 
designs  by  Cipriani. 

There  is  a  mezzotint  portrait  (1741)  of 
Pingo  in  1738,  i.e.  at  the  age  of  forty-six,  by 
Carwitham,  after  Holland  (BROMLEY,  Cat. 
of  Portraits,  p.  471). 

Pingo  married  Mary  (d.  17  April  1790), 
daughter  of  Benjamin  Goldwire  of  Romsey, 
Hampshire,  and  had  by  her  several  children, 
of  whom  Lewis  [q.  v.],  John,  and  Benjamin 
attained  distinction. 

JOHN  PINGO  (fl.  1770)  was  appointed  assis- 
tant-engraver to  the  mint  in  1786  or  1787, 
and  in  1768  and  1770  exhibited  medals  and 
wax  models  with  the  Free  Society  of  Artists. 

BENJAMIN  PINGO  (1749-1794),  the  fifth 
son,  baptised  8  July  1749  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Andrew,  Holborn,  was  appointed  rouge- 
dragon  pursuivant  in  1780,  and  York  herald 
in  1786.  He  was  killed  in  a  crush  at  the 
Haymarket  Theatre  on  3  Feb.  1794  (Ann. 
Reg.  1794,  p.  5).  He  bequeathed  his  manu- 
scripts to  the  College  of  Arms,  and  his  books 
were  sold  by  Leigh  &  Sotheby  in  1794  (Ni- 
CHOLS,  Lit.  Illustr.  vi.  356, 357  ;  NOBLE,  Col- 
lege of  Arms,  p.  426). 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Hawkins's 
Medallic  Illustrations,  ed.  Franks  and  Grueber; 
Ruding's  Annals  of  the  Coinage,  i.  45  ;  Mete- 
yard's  Life  of  Wedgwood,  i.  442,  ii.  92.] 

W.  W. 

PINK,  CHARLES  RICHARD  (1853- 
1889),  architect,  son  of  Charles  Pink,  was 
born  on  4  July  1853  at  Soberton  in  Hamp- 
shire. In  1871  he  was  articled  for  four  years 
to  Thomas  Henry  Watson.  In  1873-4  he 
attended  Professor  T.  Hayter  Lewis's  classes 
of  fine  art  and  construction  at  University  Col- 
lege, London,  carrying  off  the  first  prizes  in 
ancient  and  mediaeval  art,  and  the  second 
in  ancient  and  modern  construction.  In  1875 
he  returned  to  Winchester,  where  he  was 
employed  in  designing  the  Chilworth  and 
North  Baddesly  schools.  In  1876  he  became 
an  associate  of  the  Institute  of  British  Archi- 
tects. He  designed  a  number  of  houses  and 
schools,  and  a  few  churches,  mostly  in  Hamp- 
shire. Pink  was  especially  well  versed  in 
architectural  heraldry,  his  taste  for  which 
appears  in  his  sketches,  some  of  which  were 
reproduced  after  his  death  in  a  little  vo- 
lume called  the  '  Pink  Memorial ; '  they  are 
spirited  and  graceful.  He  published  '  Notes 
on  Heraldry '  in  1884,  and  a  paper  on '  Archi- 
tectural Education '  in  1886.  In  the  profes- 
sional education  of  architects  he  took  the 
keenest  interest.  He  served  on  the  committee 
of  the  Architectural  Association  till  1885, 
when  he  was  elected  president,  and  in  1886 


Pink 


316 


Pinkerton 


lie  was  elected  fellow  of  the  Royal  Institute 
of  British  Architects.  He  died  at  Hyde, 
near  Winchester,  011  25  Feb.  1889,  while  still 
actively  engaged  in  professional  work. 

[Obituary  notices  in  Biiilding  News  and 
Journal  of  Proc.  of  Koyal  Institute  of  British 
Architects,  new  ser.  v.  172,  314  (by  Thomas 
Henry  Watson) ;  Pink  Memorial ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat. ;  private  information.]  L.  B. 

PINK,  ROBERT  (1573-1647),  warden 
of  New  College,  Oxford.  [See  PINCK.] 

PINKE,  WILLIAM  (1599  P-1629),  au- 
thor, born  in  Hampshire,  was  probably  one 
of  the  Pinkes  of  Kempshot,  Winslade,  and 
related  to  Robert  Pinck  or  Pink  [q.  v.],  the 
warden  of  New  College,  Oxford.  He  entered 
Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford,  as  a  commoner  in 
Michaelmas  term  1615,  and  graduated  B.A. 
on  9  June  1619,  M.  A.  9  May  1622.  He  took 
holy  orders,  and  became  tutor  or '  reader '  to 
George  Digby,  second  earl  of  Bristol  [q.  v.] 
He  was  also  appointed  philosophy  reader  of 
Magdalen,  and  was  elected  a  fellow  in  1628. 
He  was  known  as  an  excellent  classical 
scholar  and  linguist.  He  died  in  February 
1629,  before  the  promise  of  his  abilities  was 
fulfilled,  and  was  buried  in  Magdalen  Col- 
lege chapel.  He  is  described  as  a  thorough- 
going puritan. 

He  wrote:  '  The  Tryal  of  a  Christian's 
syncere  loue  vnto  Christ/  edited,  with  a  dedi- 
cation to  Lord  George  Digby,  by  William 
Lyford  [q.  v.],  Oxford,  1630,  4to ;  1631,  4to  ; 
1634, 12mo;  1636, 16mo  ;  1657, 12mo;  1659, 
12mo  ;  the  first  edition  of  this  work  contains 
two  sermons,  the  second  and  all  subsequent 
editions  contain  four.  He  was  also  author 
of  l  An  Examination  of  those  Plausible  Ap- 
pearances which  seeme  most  to  commend  the 
Romish  Church  and  to  preiudice  the  Re- 
formed/ Oxford,  1626  :  this  is  a  translation  of 
the'  Traite  auquel  sont  examinez/  &c.,LaRo- 
chelle,  1617,  by  John  Cameron  (1579  P-1625) 
[q.  v.]  Wood  mentions  a  dedication  to  the 
master  of  the  Skinners'  Company,  which  is 
not  in  the  copy  at  the  British  Museum.  Pinke 
also  left  numerous  manuscripts. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ii.  475,  and  Fasti,  i. 
386,  406  ;  Brook's  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  ii.  365 ; 
Wood's  Hist.  Antiq.  Oxon.  ed.  Gutch,  App.  p. 
272;  Clarke's  Indexes,  iii.  375;  Bloxam's Magd. 
Coll.  Eeg.  v.  88  ;  Mudan's  Early  Oxford  Press 
(Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.),  pp.  130,  157-8,  179,  193; 
Alumni  Oxon.  early  ser.  iii.  1 166  ;  a  fir.st  edition 
of  his  Sermons  is  in  Dr.  Williams's  Library.] 

C.  F.  S. 

PINKERTON,  JOHN  (1758-1826), 
Scottish  antiquary  and  historian,  born  at 
Edinburgh  on  17  Feb.  1758,  claimed  descent 
from  an  old  family  originally  settled  at 


Pinkerton,  near  Dunbar,  but  no  complete  ac- 
count of  the  steps  of  the  descent  is  given. 
His  grandfather  Walter  was  a  yeoman  or 
small  farmer  at  Dalserf,  Lanarkshire;  and 
his  father  James,  after  following  with  some 
success  the  trade  of  a  dealer  in  hair  in  Somer- 
set, settled  in  Edinburgh,  where  he  married 
a  widow,  Mrs.  Bowie,  whose  maiden  name 
was  Heron,  and  who  was  the  daughter  of  an 
Edinburgh  merchant.  The  antiquary,  their 
third  son,  received  his  early  education  at  a 
small  school  in  the  suburbs  of  Edinburgh, 
and  from  1704  to  1710  attended  the  gram- 
mar school  of  Lanark,  then  taught  by  Mr. 
Thomson,  brother  of  the  author  of  *  The 
Seasons.'  On  his  return  to  Edinburgh  he 
expressed  a  strong  desire  to  enter  the  univer- 
sity there,  but  to  this  his  father  objected;  and 
after  devoting  some  time  to  private  study, 
especiall  v  of  French  and  mathematics,  he  was 
articled  to  William  Ayton,  a  writer  to  the 
signet  in  Edinburgh,  with  whom  he  remained 
for  five  years.  While  still  an  apprentice  with 
Ayton  he  published  anonymously,  in  1776, 
a  small  poem  of  no  great  merit,  entitled 
'Craigmillar  Castle:  an  Elegy/  which  he 
dedicated  to  Dr.  Beattie. 

Pinkerton  completed  his  apprenticeship  in 

1780,  but  his  father's  death  in  the  same  year 
led  to  his  abandonment  of  the  profession  of 
law  ;  and,  in  order  to  obtain  access  to  books 
of  reference,  he  removed,  towards  the  close  of 

1781,  to  London.  The  same  year  he  published 
a  volume  of  miscellaneous  poetry  which  he 
entitled  'Rimes/ and  which  consisted  of  four 
varieties  :  '  melodies,  symphonies,  odes,  and 
sonnets;'  in  1782,  'Two  Dithyrambic  Odes: 

(1)  On  Enthusiasm;  (2)  On  Laughter;'  and  in 
the  same  year '  Tales  in  Verse.'   Although  his 
verses  indicate  a  facile  command  of  a  variety 
of  metres,  they  possess  no  distinct  poetic  quali- 
ties.    In  1783  he  published  '  Select  Scotish 
Ballads '  with  the  sub-title '  Hardy  Knute :  an 
Heroic  Ballad,  now  first  published  complete ; 
with  other  nine  approved  Scotish  Ballads  and 
some  not  hitherto  made  public,  in  the  Tragic 
style.  To  which  are  prefixed  two  'Disserta- 
tions :  (1)  on  the  Oral  Tradition  of  Poetry ; 

(2)  on  the  Tragic  Ballad.'     Under  the  pseu- 
donym of '  Anti-Scot/  Ritson,  in  the  '  Gentle- 
man's Magazine'  for  November  1784    (pp. 
812-14), demonstrated thatthe  second  part  of 
'  Hardy  Kanute/  and  a  considerable  number  of 
the  other  so-called  ancient  ballads  of  Pinker- 
ton  were  modern ;  and  in  the  preface  to  his 
'Ancient  Scotish  Poems'  (pp.  cxxviii-cxxxi) 
Pinkerton  confessed  himself  the  author  of 
the  second  part  of  '  Hardy  Kanute/  and  also 
gave  a  list  of  other  ballads  which  were  in  great 
part  his  own  composition,  affirming  at  the 
same  time  that  he  had  never  directly   as- 


Pinkerton 


317 


Pinkerton 


serted  their  antiquity,  but  had  purposely  ex- 
pressed himself  with  ambiguity.  He  seems 
to  have  been  influenced  chiefly  by  exag- 
gerated notions  of  his  own  literary  abilities ; 
but  it  is  perhaps  worth  noting  that,  while 
himself  a  literary  forger,  he  expressed  his 
belief  in  the  authenticity  of  the  Shakespeare 
papers  forged  by  Ireland  (cf.  NICHOLS,  Illustr. 
of  Lit,  iii.  779). 

In  1784  Pinkerton  published  anony- 
mously an '  Essay  on  Medals,'  in  two  volumes : 
a  valuable  work,  which  originated  in  a  manual 
and  tables  originally  made  for  his  own  use, 
and  gradually  enlarged.  In  the  final  prepa- 
ration of  the  work  for  publication  he  had  the 
assistance  of  Francis  Douce  [q.  v.]  and  Mr. 
Southgate  of  the  British  Museum.  A  third 
edition  appeared  in  1808.  Under  the  name 
of  Robert  Heron  (the  surname  of  his  mother), 
Pinkerton  published,  in  1785,  a  somewhat 
eccentric  volume,  entitled  '  Letters  of  Lite- 
rature,' in  which,  besides  recommending  a 
new  method  of  orthography,  he  expressed 
very  depreciatory  opinions  of  the  classical 
authors  of  Greece  and  Rome.  The  work  has 
been  ascribed  to  Robert  Heron  [q.  v.],  miscel- 
laneous writer ;  but  the  coincidence  of  the 
name  was  mere  accident,  and  the  statement 
that  it  injuriously  affected  Heron's  prospects 
can  scarce  be  accepted,  as  Heron  was  then 
quite  unknown.  The  book  led  to  an  acquaint- 
ance with  Horace  Walpole,  who  introduced 
Pinkerton  to  Gibbon  the  historian.  Gibbon 
is  said  to  have  formed  a  high  estimate  of 
Pinkerton's  learning  and  historical  abilities, 
and  to  have  recommended  him  as  translator 
and  editor  of  a  proposed  series  of  '  English 
Monkish  Historians ; '  the  project  which  then 
came  to  nothing  was  attempted  by  Henry 
Petrie  [q.  v.]  After  the  death  of  Walpole, 
Pinkerton  sold  a  collection  of  his  remarks 
and  letters  to  the  proprietors  of  the  '  Monthly 
Magazine,'  and  in  1786  they  were  published 
in  two  small  volumes  under  the  title  '  Wal- 
poliana.' 

In  1786  Pinkerton  rendered  an  important 
service  to  Scottish  literature  by  bringing  out 
two  volumes  of ' Ancient  Scotish  Poems  never 
before  in  print.  But  now  published  from  the 
MS.  Collections  of  Sir  Richard  Maitland  of 
Lethington,  Knight,  and  Lord  Privy  Seal  of 
Scotland,  and  a  Senator  of  the  College  of 
Justice,  comprising  pieces  written  from  about 
1420  till  1586,  with  large  Notes  and  a  Glos- 
sary.' Prefixed  to  the  volumes  were  an '  Essay 
on  the  Origin  of  Scotish  Poetry'  and  a  'List 
of  all  the  Scotch  Poets,  with  Brief  Remarks ; ' 
and  an  appendix  was  added,  'containing 
among  other  articles  an  account  of  the  Mait- 
land and  Bannatyne  MSS.'  Nichols  {Illustr. 
of  Lit.  v.  670)  and;  following  him,  Robert 


Chambers  (Eminent  Scotsmen)  affirm  this  work 
to  have  been  also  practically  a  forgery ;  and 
describe  the  manuscripts  as  'feigned  to  have 
been  discovered  in  the  Pepysian  Library,  Cam- 
bridge.' They  of  course  were  then,  and  still 
are,  in  the  Pepysian  Library  [see  MAITLAND, 
SIE  RICHARD,  LORD  LETHINGTON].  In  1787, 
under  the  name  of  II.  Bennet,  M.A.,  Pinker- 
ton  published  '  The  Treasury  of  Wit,'  being 
a  methodical  selection  of  about  'Twelve 
Hundred  of  the  Best  Apophthegms  and  Jests 
from  Books  in  several  Languages,'  with  a 
'  Discourse  on  Wit  and  Humour.'  The  same 
year  appeared  his  'Dissertation  on  the  Origin 
and  Progress  of  the  Scythians  or  Goths, 
being  an  Introduction  to  the  Ancient  and 
Modern  History  of  Europe.'  The  value  of 
the  work  is  by  no  means  commensurate  with 
its  grandiloquent  title.  Its  chief  purpose  was 
to  expound  his  peculiar  hypothesis  as  to  the  in- 
veterate inferiority  of  the  Celtic  race.  He  af- 
firms that  the '  Irish,  the  Scottish  highlanders, 
the  Welsh,  the  Bretons,  and  the  Spanish 
Biscayans '  are  the  only  surviving  aborigines 
of  Europe,  and  that  their  features,  history, 
actions,  and  manners  indicate  a  fatal  moral 
and  intellectual  weakness,  rendering  them 
incapable  of  susceptibility  to  the  higher  in- 
fluences of  civilisation.  Throughout  the 
work  facts  are  subordinated  to  preconceived 
theories.  In  1788  he  contributed  to  the 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine  '  a  series  of  twelve 
letters  on  the  '  Cultivation  of  Our  National 
History.'  In  1789  he  published  a  collection  of 
'Ancient  Lives  of  the  Scottish  Saints,'  a  new 
edition  of  his  work  on  '  Medals/  and  a  new 
edition  of  Barbour's  poem  of  '  The  Bruce.'  In 
1790  appeared  his  '  Medallic  History  of  Eng- 
land till  the  Revolution,'  and  an '  Inquiry  into 
the  History  of  Scotland  preceding  the  Reign 
of  Malcolm  III,  or  1056,  includingthe  authen- 
tic History  of  that  Period,'  a  \vork  of  con- 
siderable original  research.  In  1792  he  edited 
in  three  volumes  '  Scotish  Poems  reprinted 
from  Scarce  Editions.'  In  1797  he  delivered 
'  to  the  public  candour '  what  he  termed  the 
'greatest  labour  of  his  life:  '  'The  History 
of  Scotland  from  the  Accession  of  the  House 
of  Stuart  to  that  of  Mary,  with  Appendices 
of  Original  Documents,' in  two  volumes,  with 
portraits  of  the  author.  Notwithstanding  the 
combined  tameness  and  pomposity  of  its 
style,  the  work  is  still  of  considerable  value 
as  an  historical  authority,  and  indicates  very 
thorough  and  painstaking  research.  The 
majority,  but  not  all,  of  the  original  docu- 
ments in  the  appendix  are  now  included  in 
one  or  other  of  the  later  historical  collec- 
tions. In  connection  with  the  preparation 
of  the  work,  Pinkerton,  on  the  recommenda- 
tion of  Archibald  Constable  the  publisher 


Pinkerton 


318 


Pinkethman 


(cf.  CONSTABLE,  Correspondence,  i.  22),  em- 
ployed William  Anderson,  an  Edinburgh 
lawyer,  to  make  transcripts  from  the  Advo- 
cates' Library  and  the  public  records.  In 
Appendix  No.  xxiii.  to  the  *  History'  Pinker- 
ton  published  a  '  Paper  on  the  Present  State 
of  the  Public  Records/  which  he  said  was 
written  by  Anderson,  and  some  of  the  state- 
ments in  which  he  professed  to  corroborate 
by  affirming  that  the  expense  of  examining 
these  records  was  'enormous,  to  judge  from 
the  attorney's  bill,  which  exceeded  twelve 
pounds  for  a  trifling  labour,  which  in  Eng- 
land would  have  been  richly  recompensed 
by  three  or  four  guineas.'  This  called  forth 
a  pamphlet  by  Anderson,  entitled  '  An  An- 
swer to  an  Attack  made  by  John  Pinkerton, 
Esqr.,  of  Hampstead,  in  his  "History  of 
Scotland,"  lately  published,  upon  William 
Anderson,  writer  in  Edinburgh,  containing 
an  account  of  the  Records  of  Scotland,  and 
many  Strange  Letters  of  Mr.  Pinkerton,  ac- 
companied with  suitable  Comments,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1797.  Anderson  also  commenced  a 
suit  against  Pinkerton  to  obtain  payment 
of  his  fees,  arrested  some  of  his  rents  to  com- 
pel payment  in  Scotland,  and  compelled 
payment  of  the  costs  of  the  suit. 

In  1797  Pinkerton  published  'Iconogra- 
phia  Scotica,  or  Portraits  of  Illustrious  Per- 
sons of  Scotland;'  and  in  1799  'The  Scotish 
Gallery;  or  Portraits  of  Eminent  Persons, 
with  their  Characters.'  These  are  entirely 
distinct  works,  the  former  being  mainly  con- 
cerned with  royal  personages.  They  are 
chiefly  of  value  for  the  portraits,  many  of 
them  engraved  for  the  first  time  from  those 
in  private  collections.  His  subsequent  works 
were  somewhat  miscellaneous  in  character  : 
'  Modern  Geography  digested  on  a  New  Plan,' 
2  vols.  1802,  2nd  edit.  3  vols.  1807 ;  '  Re- 
collections of  Paris,'  2  vols.  1806 ;  '  General 
Collection  of  Voyages  and  Travels,'  17  vols. 
4to,  1807-14;  *  New  Modern  Atlas/  in  parts, 
1808-9;  and  'Petrology,  or  a  Treatise  on  the 
Rocks/  1811.  The  'Collection  of  Voyages 
and  Travels'  was  a  useful  compilation  in 
its  day,  being  the  most  voluminous  that 
had  hitherto  appeared,  with  the  exception  of 
the  French 'Histoire  Generale  des  Voyages' 
(Paris,  1785),  which  had  occupied  twenty- 
four  bulky  quarto  volumes.  A  large  number 
of  very  rare  volumes  of  travels  were  incorpo- 
rated, and  the  average  merit  of  the  plates  was 
considerable. 

Pinkerton  was  for  some  time  editor  of  the 
'  Critical  Review.'  In  1814  he  republished,  in 
two  volumes,  his '  Inquiry  into  the  History  of 
Scotland/ including  with  it  his  'Dissertation 
on  the  Scythians  or  Goths.'  Sir  Walter  Scott 
mentions,  in  March  1813,  that  Pinkerton  had 


a  play  coming  out  at  Edinburgh,  and  that 
it  was  '  by  no  means  bad  poetry,  but  not 
likely  to  be  popular'  (LOCKHART,  Life  of 
Scott,  ed.  1847,  p.  236).  During  the  latter 
period  of  his  life  Pinkerton  resided  in  Paris, 
where  he  died  on  10  March  1826.  He  is  de- 
scribed as '  a  very  little  and  very  thin  old  man, 
with  a  very  small,  sharp,  yellow  face,  thickly 
pitted  by  the  small-pox,  and  decked  with 
a  pair  of  green  spectacles  '  (NICHOLS,  Illustr. 
v.  673).  His  literary  talents  were  scarcely 
commensurate  with  his  powers  of  research ; 
and  his  judgment  was  not  unfrequently 
warped  by  peculiar  prejudices  and  eccentri- 
cities. Certain  infirmities  of  temper  and 
character  created  also  many  breaches  in  his 
friendships ;  and  in  several  instances  he 
showed  himself  a  somewhat  spiteful  enemy. 
He  was  married  in  1793  to  Miss  Burgess  of 
Odiham,  Hampshire,  sister  of  Thomas  Bur- 
gess (1756-1837)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Salisbury; 
but  they  separated,  and  left  no  family. 

Portraits  of  Pinkerton  are  prefixed  to  his 
'  History  of  Scotland '  and  his  '  Literary 
Correspondence/  1830. 

[Nichols's  Illustrations,  v.  665-73  and  passim ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1826,  pp.  469-72 ;  Pinkerton's 
Literary  Correspondence  ;  Chambers's  Eminent 
Scotsmen  ;  Life  of  Archibald  Constable  ;  Lock- 
hart's  Life  of  Scott.]  T.  F.  H. 

PINKETHMAN,  WILLIAM  (ft.  1692- 
1724),  actor,  held  originally  a  low  rank 
in  the  theatre.  A  tendency  to  overact 
and  to  introduce  vulgar  and  impertinent- 
business  established  him  in  the  favour  of 
the  '  groundlings/  and  he  rose  in  time  to 
be  a  trusted,  and  in  some  senses  a  compe- 
tent, performer.  He  is  first  heard  of  at  the 
Theatre  Royal,  subsequently  Drury  Lane,  in 
1692,  in  Shadwell's  'Volunteers,  or  the 
Stock-jobbers/  in  which  he  played  Taylor, 
an  original  part  of  six  lines.  In  the  same  or 
the  following  year  he  was  the  original  Porter 
in  Southerne's  '  Maid's  Last  Prayer/  and  in 
1694,  in  Ravenscroft's  '  Canterbury  Guests, 
or  a  Bargain  Broken/  he  played  Second 
Innkeeper,  and  Jack  Sawce.  On  the  seces- 
sion, in  1695,  of  Betterton  and  his  associates, 
Pinkethman  was  promoted  to  a  better  line 
of  parts.  In  1696,  accordingly,  he  played 
Jaques  in  the  '  Third  Part  of  Don  Quixote/ 
by  D'Urfey :  Dr.  Pulse  in  Mrs.  Manley's '  Lost 
Lover ; '  Palaemon  in  '  Pausanias/  by  Norton 
or  Southerne ;  Sir  Merlin  Marteen  in  Mrs. 
Behn's  '  Younger  Brother,  or  the  Amorous 
Jill ; '  Nic  Froth,  an  innkeeper,  in '  The  Cornish 
Comedy  ; '  and  Castillio,  jun.,  in  '  Neglected 
Virtue,  or  the  Unhappy  Conqueror.'  Among 
his  original  parts,  in  1697,  were  Tom  Dawkins 
in  Settle's '  Man  in  the  Moon/  Amorous  in 
'Female  Wits '  (in  which  also  he  appeared 


Pinkethman 


319 


Pinkethman 


in  his  own  character),  Gusman  in  '  Triumphs 
of  Virtue,'  Major  Rakishin  Gibber's '  Woman's 
Wit/  Baldernoe  in  Dennis's  '  Plot  and  No 
Plot/  First  Tradesman,  Quaint,  and  Sir  Poli- 
dorus  Hogstye  in  Vanbrugh's  '^Esop/  and 
Famine  in  Drake's  '  Sham  Lawyer.'  He 
also  played  the  Lieutenant  in  the  '  Humou- 
rous Lieutenant '  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher. 
Min  Heer  (sic)  Tomas,  a  fat  burgomaster,  in 
D'Urfey's  '  Campaigners,  or  Pleasant  Adven- 
tures at  Brussels/  Snatchpenny  in  Lacy's  I 
'Sauny  the  Scot,  or  the  Taming  of  the 
Shrew/  and  Pedro  in  Powell's  '  Imposture 
Defeated/  belong  to  1698  ;  and  Club  in  Far- 
quhar's  '  Love  and  a  Bottle/  Jonathan  in 
'Love  without  Interest/  Beau  Clincher  in 
Farquhar's  '  Constant  Couple,  or  a  Trip  to 
the  Jubilee/  to  1699,  in  which  year  he  re- 
cited the  prologue  to  the  first  part  of  D'Urfey's 
'  Rise  and  Fall  of  Massaniello/  and  probably 
played  in  both  parts  of  the  play.  He  was 
in  1700  the  Mad  Taylor  in  a  revival  of  the 
1  Pilgrim/  and  played  the  first  Dick  Addle 
in  '  Courtship  a  la  Mode/  a  play  written  by 
Crawford,  and  given,  as  were  other  comedies, 
to  Pinkethman.  Don  Lewis  in l  Love  makes 
a  Man,  or  the  Fop's  Fortune  '  (Gibber's  adap- 
tation from  Beaumont  and  Fletcher),  Pun  in 
Baker's  'Humours  of  the  Age/  Clincher, 
the  Jubilee  Beau  turned  into  a  politician,  in 
'Sir  Harry  Wildair'  (Farquhar's  sequel  to 
the  'Constant  Couple'),  Charles  Codshead 
in  D'Urfey's  'Bath/  belong  to  1701.  In 
1702  he  was  the  original  Old  Mirabel  in 
Farquhar's  'Inconstant/  Will  Fanlove  in 
Burnaby's  '  Modish  Husband/  Lopez  in 
Vanbrugh's  '  False  Friend/  Trim  in  Steele's 
'  Funeral/  Trappanti  in  Gibber's  '  She 
would  and  she  would  not/  and  Subtleman 
in  Farquhar's  'Twin  Rivals.'  He  also  re- 
cited what  was  known  as  '  Pinkethman's 
Epilogue.'  It  was  at  this  time,  when  play- 
ing many  characters  of  high  importance, 
that  Gildon,  in  his  '  Comparison  between 
Two  Stages/  spoke  of  him  as  '  the  flower  of 
Bartholomew  Fair  and  the  idol  of  the  rabble ; 
a  fellow  that  overdoes  everything,  and  spoils 
many  a  part  with  his  own  stuff.'  In  1703 
he  created  Squib  in  Baker's  '  Tunbridge 
Walks/  Maggothead  (mayor  of  Coventry) 
in  D'Urfey's  ;  Old  Mode  and  the  New/  and 
Whimsey  in  Estcourt's  '  Fair  Example.'  At 
the  booth  in  Bartholomew  Fair,  which  he 
held  with  Bullock  and  Simpson,  he  played 
on  24  Aug.  1703  Toby  in  '  Jephtha's  Rash 
Vow.'  In  this  year  also  the  company  was 
at  Bath.  Storm  in  the  '  Lying  Lover  '  fol- 
lowed at  Drury  Lane  on  2  Dec.  1703,  and 
Festolin  in  '  Love  the  Leveller '  on  26  Jan. 
1704.  He  also  appeared  in  Young  Harfort 
in  the  '  Lancashire  Witches/  giving  his  epi- 


logue on  an  ass.  Humphry  Gubbin  in 
Steele's  '  Tender  Husband '  was  first  seen  on 
23  April  1705 ;  and  Chum,  a  poor  scholar, 
in  Baker's  '  Hampstead  Heath '  on  30  Oct 
1705. 

After  the  union  of  the  Haymarket  and 
Drury  Lane  companies  in  1708,  fewer  original 
characters  came  to  Pinkethman,  who,  how- 
ever, was  assigned  important  parts  in  standard 
plays.  He  was,  on  14  Dec.  1708,  the  First 
Knapsack  in  Baker's  '  Fine  Lady's  Airs/  and 
on  11  Jan.  1709  Sir  Oliver  Outwit  in  '  Rival 
Fools/  an  alteration  of  '  Wit  at  several 
Weapons/  by  Beaumont  and  Fletcher.  On 
4  April  1707,  for  his  benefit,  he  spoke  with 
Jubilee  Dicky  [see  NOERIS,  HENRY]  a  new  epi- 
logue. The  two  actors  represented  the  figures 
of  Somebody  and  Nobody.  At  the  Haymarket 
he  created,  on  12  Dec.  1709,  Clinch  in  Mrs. 
Centlivre's '  Man's  Bewitched/  and  on  1  May 
1710  Faschinetti  in  C.  Johnson's  '  Love  in  a 
Chest.'  On  15  June  he  opened  a  theatre  in 
Greenwich,  where  he  played  comedy  and  tra- 
gedy, appearing  as  First  Witch  in  '  Macbeth.' 
On  7  April  1711  he  was,  at  Drury  Lane,  the 
original  Tipple  in  'Injured  Love;'  on  7  Nov. 
1712  the  first  Sir  Gaudy  Tulip,  an  old  beau, 
in  the  '  Successful  Pyrate;'  on  29  Jan.  1713 
Bisket  in  Charles  Shadwell's  '  Humours  of 
the  Army;'  and,  12  May,Franklyn  in  Gay's 
'  Wife  of  Bath.'  On  23  Feb.  1715  he  was  the 
first  Jonas  Dock  in  Gay's  'What  d'ye  call  it  ? ' 
In  Addison's  'Drummer,  or  the  Haunted 
House/  he  was,  on  10  May  1716,  the  first 
Butler,  and  on  16  Jan.  1717  Underplot  in  the 
ill-starred  'Three  Hours  after  Marriage.'  On 
9  Sept.  1717  he  acted  Old  Merriman  in  a  droll 
called 'Twice  Married  and  a  Maid  still/  given 
at  Pinkethman  and  Pack's  booth,  Southwark 
Fair.  On  19  Feb.  1718  he  was,  at  Drury  Lane, 
the  first  Ringwood  in  Breval's '  The  Play  is  the 
Plot.'  On  14  Feb.  1721  he  was  the  original 
Sir  Gilbert  Wrangle  in  Cibber's  'Refusal/ 
This  appears  to  have  been  practically  his  last 
original  part.  On  9  Jan.  1723  he  was  Pyra- 
mus  in  the  burlesque  scene  from  'Midsummer 
Night's  Dream'  fitted  into  'Love  in  a  Forest/ 
an  alteration  of  'As  you  like  it.'  On  23  May 
1724  he  appeared  in  '  Epsom  Wells/  for  his 
benefit.  At  an  uncertain  date  he  played  Judge 
Tutchin  in  Lodowick  Barry's  '  Ram  Alley, 
or  Merry  Tricks.'  From  this  period  he  dis- 
appeared from  stage  records,  and  died  some- 
where before  1727,  leaving  a  considerable 
estate. 

Among  characters,  not  original,  which 
were  assigned  him  in  the  latter  half  of  his 
career  were  Dr.  Caius,  Sir  William  Bel  fond 
in  Shadwell's  '  Squire  of  Alsatia/  Day  in  the 
1  Committee/  Nonsense  in  Brome's  '  North- 
ern Lass/  Hearty  in  Brome's  '  Jovial  Crew/ 


Pinkethman 


320 


Pinney 


Crack  in  'Sir  Courtly  Nice,'  Antonio  in 
the  'Chances,'  Daniel  in  '  Oroonoko/  Old 
Brag  in  '  Love  for  Money,'  Antonio  in  '  Ve- 
nice Preserved,'  Gentleman  Usher  in  '  Lear/ 
Abel  Drugger,  Costar  Pearmain,  Snap  in 
'  Love's  Last  Shift,'  Scrub,  Old  Bellair  in 
*  Man  of  the  Mode,'  Calianax  in  the  '  Maid's 
Tragedy,'  Ruffian  and  Apothecary  in  '  Caius 
Marius,'  Thomas  Appletree  in  the  '  Recruit- 
ing Officer,'  and  Jerry  Blackacre  in  the 
<  Plain  Dealer.' 

Pinkethman,  also  known  as  Penkethman, 

Pinkeman,  occasionally  even  Pinkerman,  &c., 

and,  by  a  familiar  abridgment,  Pinkey,  was  a 

droll  rather  than  a  comedian,  and  an  imitator 

of  Anthony  Leigh  [q.  v.],  of  whom,  according 

to  Colley  Cibber,  lie  came  far  short.     In  the 

prologue  to  the  '  Conscious  Lovers '  it  is  said — 

Some  fix  all  wit  and  humour  in  grimace, 

And  make  a  livelihood  of  Pinkey's  face. 

As  Lacy  in  the  '  Relapse '  he  succeeded 
Doggett,  and,  though  much  inferior,  eclipsed 
him  in  the  part.  He  made  a  success  as  Geta 
in  the  '  Prophetess/  and  Crack  in  '  Sir 
Courtly  Nice/  parts  which  lent  themselves 
to  one  who  always  '  delighted  more  in  the 
whimsical  than  the  natural.'  Cibber,  who 
calls  him  '  honest  Pinkey/  and  owns  to  an 
attachment  to  him,  denies  him  judgment. 
The  matter  he  inserted  in  the  characters 
assigned  him  was  not  always  palatable  even 
to  his  patrons  in  the  gallery.  When  he 
encountered  what  Cibber  called  a  disgracia, 
lie  was  in  the  habit  of  saying  '  Odso  !  I  be- 
lieve I  am  a  little  wrong  here/  a  confession 
which  once  turned  the  reproof  of  the  audi- 
ence into  applause.  Playing  Harlequin  in 
Mrs.  Behn's  '  Emperor  of  the  Moon/  he  was 
induced  by  his  admirers  to  doff  his  mask. 
The  result  was  disaster,  his  humour  was  dis- 
concerted, and  his  performance  failed  to  please. 
The  nature  of  his  gags  may  be  judged  from 
the  following  story.  Playing  Thomas  Ap- 
pletree, a  recruit,  in  the  ( Recruiting  Officer/ 
he  was  asked  his  name  by  "Wilks,  as  Captain 
Plume  ;  he  replied,  '  Why,  don't  you  know 
my  name,  Bob?  I  thought  every  fool 
had  known  that.'  '  Thomas  Appletree/  whis- 
pered Wilks,  in  a  rage.  '  Thomas  Apple- 
tree I  Thomas  Devil! 'said  he;  'my  name 
is  Will  Pinkethman/  and,  addressing  the 
gallery,  asked  if  that  were  not  the  case. 
The  mob  at  first  enjoyed  Wilks's  discomfi- 
ture, but  ultimately  showed  by  hisses  their 
disapproval  of  the  '  clown.'  Pinkethman  is 
praised  in  the  '  Tatler  '  and  the  '  Spectator.' 
Steele,  in  answer  to  an  imaginary  challenge 
from  Bullock  and  Pinkethman  to  establish 
a  parallel  between  them  such  as  he  had 
instituted  between  Wilks  and  Cibber,  said  : 


'  They  both  distinguish  themselves  in  a  very 
particular  manner  under  the  discipline  of  the 
crabtree,  with  the  only  difference  that  Mr. 
Bullock  has  the  more  agreeable  squall,  and 
Mr.  Pinkethman  the  more  graceful  shrug ; 
Pinkethman  devours  a  cold  chick  with  great 
applause,  Bullock's  talent  lies  chiefly  in 
sparrow  grass ;  Pinkethman  is  very  dexterous 
at  conveying  himself  under  a  table,  Bullock 
is  no  less  active  at  jumping  over  a  stick; 
Mr.  Pinkethman  has  a  great  deal  of  money, 
but  Mr.  Bullock  is  the  taller  man'  (Tatler, 
vol.  iv.  No.  188 ;  cf.  vol.  i.  No.  4). 

A  portrait  of  Pinkethman,  engraved  by 
R.  B.  Parker,  from  a  painting  by  Schmutz,  an 
imitator  of  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller,  is  in  Mr. 
Lowe's  edition  of  Gibber's  'Apology.'  It 
shows  him  with  a  ]ong  and  rather  handsome 
face  and  full  periwig. 

Pinkethman,  described  as  a  bachelor  of  St. 
Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  married,  on  22  Nov. 
1714,  at  Bow  Church,  Middlesex,  Elizabeth 
Hill,  maiden,  of  St.  Paul's,  Shadwell  (Notes 
and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  vi.  40).  Pinkethman's 
booth  descended  to  his  son,  who,  at  the 
opening  of  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  7  Dec. 
1732,  played  Wait  well  in  the  '  Way  of  the 
World/  was  Antonio  in  '  Chances  '  at  Drurv 
Lane,  23  Nov.  1739,  and  died  15  May  1740 
(Gent.  Mag.  1740,  p.  262). 

[Books  cited  ;  G-enest's  English  Stage  ; 
Downes's  Eoscius  Anglicanus  ;  Colley  Gibber's 
Apology,  ed.  Lowe  ;  Morley's  Bartholomew 
Fair;  Grildon's  Comparison  between  Two  Stages; 
Davies's  Dramatic  Miscellanies.]  J.  K. 

PINKNEY,  MILES  (1599-1674),  ca- 
tholic divine.  [See  CAEEE,  THOMAS.] 

PINNEY,  CHARLES  (1793-1867), 
mayor  of  Bristol,  born  on  29  April  1793,  was 
son  of  John  Preter  (1740-1818),  who  assumed, 
on  succeedingto  the  Pinney  estates  in  1762,  the 
surname  and  arms  of  Pinney  by  royal  license. 
Charles  was  a  merchant  and  slaveowner,  in 
partnership  with  E.  Case  at  Bristol,  a  firm 
which  in  1833  received  3,572/.  as  compensa- 
tion for  the  emancipation  of  their  slaves.  On 
16  Sept.  1831  Pinney  was  sworn  in  mayor  of 
Bristol,  and  held  that  office  during  the  riots 
caused  by  the  rejection  of  the  Reform  Bill. 
These  riots  commenced  on  Saturday,  29  Oct. 
1831,  on  the  entrance  into  the  city  of  Sir 
Charles  Wetherell,  the  recorder,  who  was 
very  unpopular,  owing  to  the  part  he  had 
taken  in  opposing  the  Reform  Bill  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  was  immediately 
mobbed.  After  taking  refuge  in  the  mansion 
house,  he  left  Bristol  during  the  night.  Con- 
flicts between  the  mob  on  one  side  and  special 
constables  and  soldiers  on  the  other  con- 
tinued through  the  evening,  and  thrice  the 


Pinnock 


321 


Pinnock 


mayor  read  the  Riot  Act.  The  next  day, 
Sunday,  the  rioters  reassembled,  and  the 
mayor's  life  was  in  danger.  The  mob  burnt 
and  destroyed  the  mansion  house,  the  bishop's 
palace,  the  custom-house,  the  excise  office,  the 
gaol,  and  two  sides  of  Queen's  Square.  Finally 
the  military,  until  then  in  a  state  of  inde- 
cision, charged  and  fired  on  the  people.  About 
sixteen  persons  were  killed,  or  perished  in 
the  flames,  and  one  hundred  were  wounded 
or  injured.  Those  rioters  who  were  captured 
were  tried  by  a  special  commission  in  Bristol 
in  January  1832,  when  four  of  them  were 
executed  and  twenty-two  transported  [see 
for  the  conduct  of  the  troops,  BREKETON, 
THOMAS,  1782-1832]. 

On  25  Oct.  1832  Pinney  was  put  on  his 
trial  in  the  court  of  king's  bench,  charged 
with  neglect  of  duty  in  his  office  as  mayor 
of  Bristol  during  the  riots.  After  a  trial 
lasting  seven  days  the  jury  returned  a  verdict 
of  not  guilty,  asserting  that  Pinney  *  acted 
according  to  the  best  of  his  judgment,  with 
zeal  and  personal  courage.'  In  1836  he  was 
chosen  one  of  the  first  aldermen  in  the  re- 
formed corporation.  He  died  at  Camp  House, 
Clifton,  on  17  July  1867. 

He  married,  on  7  March  1830,  Frances 
Mary,  fourth  daughter  of  John  Still  of  Knoy  le, 
Wiltshire,  and  had  issue  Frederick  Wake 
Preter  Pinney  of  the  Grange,  Somerton ;  John 
Charles  Pinney,  vicar  of  Coleshill,  Warwick- 
shire ;  and  a  daughter. 

[Nicholls  and  Taylor's  Bristol,  1882,  iii.  325- 
338 ;  Bristol  Liberal,  17  Sept.  1831,  p.  3  ;  Lati- 
mer's  Annals  of  Bristol,  1887,  pp.  146-79,  188, 
212  ;  Trial  of  Charles  Pinney,  Esq.  1833  ;  Ann. 
Register,  1831  pp.  292,  &c.,  1832  pp.  5,  &c.; 
Times,  30  Oct.  1831  et  seq.,  26  Oct.  1832  et 
seq. ;  Burkes  Landed  Gentry,  1886,  ii.  1467-8; 
G-ent.  Mag.  September  1867,  p.  398.]  G.  C.  B. 

PINNOCK,  WILLIAM  (1782-1843), 
publisher  and  educational  writer,  baptised 
at  Alton,  Hampshire,  on  3  Feb.  1782,  was 
son  of  John  and  Sarah  Pinnock,  who  were 
in  humble  circumstances.  He  began  life  as 
a  schoolmaster  at  Alton.  He  next  became 
a  bookseller  there,  and  wrote  and  issued  in 
1810-11  'The  Leisure  Hour:  a  pleasing 
Pastime  consisting  of  interesting  and  im- 
proving Subjects,'  with  explanatory  notes, 
and  'The  Universal  Explanatory  Spelling 
Book,'  with  a  key  and  exercises.  About 
1811  he  removed  his  business  to  Newbury. 
In  1817  he  came  to  London,  and,  together 
with  Samuel  Maunder  [q.  v.],  bought  the 
business  premises  of  the  '  Literary  Gazette,' 
at  267  Strand,  the  partners  also  taking 
shares  with  Jerdan  and  Colburn  in  that 
periodical.  Pinnock  and  Maunder  ceased  to 
print  the  paper  after  the  hundred  and  forty- 

VOL.   XLV. 


sixth  number,  and  then  entered  upon  the 
publication  of  a  series  of  educational  works. 
While  at  Alton,  Pinnock  had  planned  a  sys- 
tem of '  Catechisms,' which  Maunder  now  put 
into  execution.  Pinnock  was  advertised  as 
the  author,  but  did  little  of  the  literary  work 
himself.  The  '  Catechisms  '  formed  short 
manuals  of  popular  instruction,  by  means  of 
question  and  answer,  on  almost  every  con- 
ceivable subject.  Eighty-three  were  issued 
at  9d.  each,  and  some  with  a  few  illustrations. 
They  met  with  extraordinary  success,  and 
were  collected  in '  The  Juvenile  Cyclopaedia.' 
*  The  Catechism  of  Music  '  was  translated 
into  German  by  C.  F.  Michaelis  in  1825,  and 
'  The  Catechism  of  Geography  '  into  French 
by  J.  G.  Delavoye.  The  thirteenth  edition 
of  '  The  Catechism  of  Modern  History  '  was 
edited  by  W.  Cooke  Taylor  (1829).  Even 
greater  success  attended  Pinnock's  abridg- 
ments of  Goldsmith's  histories  of  England, 
Greece,  and  Rome,  the  first  of  which  brought 
2,000/.  within  a  year.  More  than  a  hundred 
editions  of  these  were  sold  before  1858.  His 
series  of  county  histories,  which  appeared 
collectively  as  '  History  and  Topography  of 
England  and  Wales '  in  1825,  was  also  very- 
successful,  and  he  prepared  new  editions 
of '  Mangnall's  Questions '  and '  Joyce's  Scien- 
tific Dialogues.'  Jerdan  was  of  opinion  that 
he  might  have  made  from  4,000/.  to  5,OOOA 
a  year  by  his  publications.  Unfortunately, 
however,  he  had  a  mania  for  speculation, 
and  was  obliged  to  part  with  most  of  his 
copyrights  to  Messrs.  Whittaker  and  other 
publishers.  He  lost  a  large  sum  in  an  at- 
tempt to  secure  a  monopoly  of  veneering 
wood,  and  sank  further  capital  in  manufac- 
turing pianos  out  of  it  when  he  found  it 
unsaleable.  The  result  was  that  he  was 
always  in  financial  distress.  He  died  in 
Broadley  Terrace,  Blandford  Square,  London, 
on  21  Oct.  1843. 

Jerdan  describes  Pinnock  as  a  '  well- 
meaning  and  honest  man  ruined  by  an  ex- 
citable temperament.'  The  progress  of  popu- 
lar education  owed  something  to  his  cheap 
publications.  Besides  his  eighty-three  cate- 
chisms, grammars,  and  abridged  histories, 
Pinnock  issued:  1.  'The  Universal  Explana- 
tory English  Reader  .  .  .  consisting  of  Selec- 
tions in  Prose  and  Poetry  on  interesting 
Subjects,'  1813, 12mo,  Winchester;  5th  edit, 
enlarged,  1821,  London.  2.  'The  Young 
Gentleman's  Library  of  useful  and  enter- 
taining Knowledge  .  .  .  with  engravings  by 
M.  U.  Sears,'  1829,  8vo.  3.  'The  Young 
Lady's  Library,'  &c.  1829.  4.  l  A  Guide  to 
Knowledge,' 1833.  5.  'A  pictorial  Miscel- 
lany for  Intellectual  Improvement,'  1843. 

A  portrait  of  W.  Pinnock,  with  autograph, 


Pinto 


322 


Pinto 


was  painted  by  Beard  and  engraved  by  Mote. 
Another  was  engraved  by  Findon.  Pinnock 
married  a  sister  of  his  partner,  Samuel 
Maunder. 

His  son,WiLLiAM  HENRY  PINNOCK  (1813- 
1885),  divine  and  author,  was  educated  at 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  gra- 
duated LL.B.  in  1850  and  LL.D.  in  1855, 
being  placed  in  the  first  class  of  the  law 
tripos,  and  in  1859  he  was  admitted  ad 
eundem  at  Oxford.  He  was  ordained  in 
1843,  and  acted  as  curate  and  locum  tenens 
of  Somersham  and  Colne  in  Huntingdon- 
shire for  two  successive  regius  professors  of 
divinity  at  Cambridge.  He  was  English 
chaplain  at  Chantilly  from  1870  to  1876. 
when  he  became  curate  in  charge  of  All 
Saints',  Dalston.  In  1879  he  was  presented 
to  the  vicarage  of  Pinner,  Hertfordshire,  where 
he  died  on  30  Nov.  1885. 

In  his  earlier  years  Pinnock,  like  his 
father,  compiled  elementary  textbooks.  He 
revised  and  improved  the  twenty-first  edi- 
tion of  the  '  Catechism  of  Astronomy,'  and 
edited  a  new  edition  (1847)  of  the  '  History 
of  England  made  easy.'  He  also  wrote  a  con- 
tinuation of  Pinnock's  abridgment  of  Gold-, 
smith's  'History  of  England,'  46th  edit. 
1858.  Many  gross  errors  in  this  were  pointed 
out  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine '  (1859, 
pp.  261,  594-6).  He  was  author  of  several 
works  upon  ecclesiastical  laws  and  usages,  and 
some  scriptural  manuals  by  him,  which  were 
clearly  written,  were  largely  used  in  schools. 
His  chief  works  were:  1.  'The  Laws  and 
Usages  of  the  Church  and  Clergy — the  Un- 
beneficed Clerk,'  2nd  edit,  1854.  2.  '  Rubrics 
for  Communicants,  explanatory  of  the  Holy 
Communion  Office  .  .  .  with  Prayers/ 1863, 
12mo.  3.  <  The  Law  of  the  Rubric ;  and 
the  Transition  Period  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land,' 1866.  4.  'The  Church  Key,  Belfry 
Key,  and  Organ  Key,  with  legal  cases  and 
opinions,  parish  lay  councils,  and  the  auto- 
cracy of  the  clergy,'  1870.  5.  A  posthumous 
work  in  two  volumes,  '  The  Bible  and  Con- 
temporary History :  an  Epitome  of  the  His- 
tory of  the  World  from  the  Creation  to  the 
end  of  the  Old  Testament,'  was  edited  by 
E.  M.  B.  in  1887.  Pinnock  also  edited 
'  Clerical  Papers  on  Church  and  Parishioners,' 
6  vols.  1852-63  (Times,  5  Dec.  1885). 

[Jordan's  Men  I  have  known,  pp.  336-47 ; 
Literary  Gazette,  18  Nov.  1843,  and  Autobio- 
graphy, passim  ;  Alton  parish  register ;  Alli- 
bone's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit.  ii.  1600  ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat. ;  Ann.  Keg.  1843,  App.  to  Chron.  p.  306; 
Evans's  Cat.  Engr.  Portraits,  No.  208,  349.] 

G.  LE  G.  N. 

PINTO,  MRS.  (d.  1802),  singer.  [See 
BRENT,  CHARLOTTE.] 


PINTO,  THOMAS  (1710  P-1778),  vio- 
linist, was  born  in  England  about  1710,  of 
Neapolitan  parents.  His  genius  for  violin- 
playing  developed  early,  and  at  the  age  of 
eleven  it  was  said  that  he  could  play  the 
whole  of  Corelli's  concertos.  Before  he  was 
twenty  he  led  a  number  of  important  con- 
certs, including  those  in  the  St.  Cecilia  Hall 
at  Edinburgh.  His  astonishing  powers  of 
reading  even  the  most  difficult  music  at  sight 
led  to  carelessness  and  neglect  of  practice,  and 
he  'affected  the  fine  gentleman  rather  than 
the  musical  student ...  a  switch  in  his  hand 
displaced  the  forgotten  fiddle-stick'  (Du- 
BOTJRG,  The  Violin,  1832).  The  success  of 
Giardini,  who  came  to  England  in  1750r 
roused  in  him  an.  ambition  not  to  be  outdone. 
Making  greater  efforts  than  hitherto,  he  be- 
came leader  of  the  Italian  opera  on  those 
occasions  on  which  Giardini  was  engaged 
elsewhere.  He  was  also  at  various  times 
first  violinist  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  and 
leader  at  provincial  festivals,  including  those 
of  Hereford  and  Worcester  (1758),  Glouces- 
ter (1760),  and  at  Vauxhall  Gardens.  In 
1769,  when  Arnold  purchased  Marylebone 
Gardens,  Pinto  took  some  share  in  the  specu- 
lation, and  was  leader  of  the  orchestra.  The 
venture  proved  a  failure,  and  Pinto  took  re- 
fuge, first  in  Edinburgh,  and  subsequently 
in  Ireland,  where  he  led  the  band  at  Crow 
Street  Theatre,  Dublin.  There  he  died  in 
1773  (O'KEEFFE,  Recollections,  1826,  pp. 
346-7).  A  portrait  of  Pinto,  engraved  ad 
vivum  by  Reinagle,  is  mentioned  by  Bromley. 

Pinto  was  twice  married :  first,  to  Sybilla 
Gronamann,  daughter  of  a  German  clergy- 
man ;  and,  secondly,  to  Charlotte  Brent 
[q.  v.],  the  singer  and  favourite  pupil  of  Dr. 
Arne,  who  died  in  poverty  in  1802.  With 
her,  Pinto  made  several  prolonged  tours. 
A  daughter  of  Pinto,  by  his  first  wife, 
married  one  Sauters,  by  whom  she  had  a 
son, 

GEORGE  -FREDERIC  PINTO  (1787-1806), 
who  assumed  the  surname  of  his  grandfather, 
was  born  at  Lambeth  23  Sept.  1787,  and 
after  studying  under  Salomon  and  Viotti, 
took  part  as  a  violinist  at  the  age  of  twelve 
in  the  concerts  at  Covent  Garden  ;  at 
fifteen  he  appeared  in  public  performances 
of  Haydn's  symphonies  at  Salomon's  concerts. 
After  1800  Pinto  travelled  with  Salomon, 
playing  at  Oxford,  Cambridge,  Bath,  Edin- 
burgh, where  his  success  was  remarkable, 
and  twice  visited  Paris.  Besides  playing  the 
violin,  Pinto  was  an  excellent  pianist,  and 
from  the  age  of  sixteen  years  he  wrote  sonatas 
for  pianoforte  solo  and  with  violin,  and  a 
large  number  of  songs.  Several  of  the  songs 
enjoyed  considerable  vogue  in  their  day. 


Pinwell 


Piozzi 


Pinto  died  on  23  March  1806,  at  Little 
Chelsea.  He  was  buried  at  St.  Margaret's, 
Westminster,  near  Mrs.  Pinto,  his  grand- 
father's second  wife. 

Salomon  declared  that  Pinto  could  have 
become  an  '  English  Mozart '  had  he  pos- 
sessed sufficient  force  of  character  to  resist 
the  allurements  of  society.  He  was  well 
read,  and  a  good  conversationalist.  He  was 
wont  to  visit  prisons, '  sympathising  with  the 
inmates,  distributing  the  contents  of  his  purse 
among  them,  and  contributing  more  than  he 
could  afford  to  support  an  unfortunate  friend 
with  a  large  family.' 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music  and  Musicians ;  Greorg. 
Era,  iv.  544  ;  Musical  World,  1840  ;  Lysons's 
Origin  and  Progress  of  the  Meeting  of  the  Three 
Choirs,  &c.,  continued  by  C.  Lee  Williams  and 
H.  G.  Chance;  Dubourg's  The  Violin,  1832,  and 
subsequent  editions ;  references,  chiefly  of  an 
anecdotal  character,  in  Kelly's  Reminiscences, 
Parke's  Memoirs,  &c.,  O'Keeffe's  Eecollections, 
1826,  and  other  memoirs  of  the  period.] 

K.  H.  L. 

PINWELL,  GEORGE  JOHN  (1842- 
1875),  water-colour  painter,  was  born  in 
London  on  26  Dec.  1842.  His  early  life  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  struggle  against  diffi- 
culties, and  his  first  instruction  in  drawing 
to  have  been  obtained  in  some  local  school  of 
art  until  1862,  when  he  entered  Heatherley's 
drawing  academy  in  Newman  Street.  In 
1863  he  began  his  professional  career  by  de- 
signing and  drawing  on  wood,  chiefly  for  the 
brothers  Dalziel,  whom  he  assisted  in  the 
production  of  their  edition  of  the  '  Arabian 
Nights'  Entertainments/  and  for  whom  he 
made  the  designs  for  Goldsmith's  '  Vicar  of 
Wakefield,'  published  in  1864.  He  was  em- 
ployed also  on  illustrations  for  the  (  Sunday 
Magazine,' '  Good  Words,'  '  Once  a  Week,' 
'  London  Society,' and  other  periodicals ;  and, 
together  with  Frederick  Walker,  John  W. 
North,  and  others,  he  illustrated  l  A  Round 
of  Days '  (1866),  Robert  Buchanan's  '  Bal- 
lad Stories  of  the  Affections '  (1866)  and 
'  Wayside  Posies '  (1867),  Jean  Ingelow's 
'  Poems '  (1867),  and  other  works,  in  all  of 
which  he  was  very  successful.  On  the 
opening  of  the  Dudley  Gallery  in  1865,  he 
exhibited  his  first  water-colour  painting, 
'  An  Incident  in  the  Life  of  Oliver  Gold- 
smith,' which  was  followed,  in  1866-9,  by 
five  other  drawings.  In  1869  he  was  elected 
an  associate  of  the  Society  of  Painters  in 
Water-colours,  of  which  he  became  a  full 
member  in  1870.  He  contributed  regularly 
to  the  society's  exhibitions,  his  more  im- 
portant works  being  two  subjects  from  Brown- 
ing's poem  of  '  The  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin ' 
and  '  A  Seat  in  St.  James's  Park,'  in  1869 ; 


'  The  Elixir  of  Love,' '  At  the  Foot  of  the 
Quantocks,'  and  '  Landlord  and  Tenant '  in 
1870 ;  '  Away  from  Town '  (a  study  of  girls 
and  turkeys),  *  Time  and  his  Wife '  and  'The 
Earl  o'  Quarterdeck'  in  1871;  '  Gilbert  a 
Becket's  Troth — the  Saracen  Maiden  enter- 
ing London  at  Sundown,'  in  1872;  'The 
Great  Lady '  in  1873 ;  <  The  Beggar's  Roost/ 

*  The  Prison   Hole/  and  '  The  Auctioneer ' 
(three  scenes  in  Tangier)  in  1874 ;  and  '  The 
Old  Clock '  and  <  We  fell  out,  my  Wife  and 
I/  in  1875.     He  was  also  elected  an  hono- 
rary  member    of    the   Belgian    Society   of 
Painters  in  Water-colours. 

Pinwell  seems  to  have  formed  his  style  on 
that  of  Frederick  Walker.  His  compositions 
were  original,  and  were  painted  with  much 
delicacy ;  while,  his  designs  possessed  great 
power.  But  there  was  not  always  the  same 
quality  in  his  colouring,  and  his  work  suffered 
from  a  peculiar  mode  of  dealing  with  the 
effects  of  light  and  shade.  He  studied  paint- 
ing in  oil,  but  left  only  some  unfinished 
works,  with  one  of  which — *  Vanity  Fair ' 
— he  hoped  to  have  made  his  mark.  Ill- 
health  caused  great  inequalities  in  his  later 
work,  and  a  visit  to  Tangier  failed  to  pro- 
long a  life  of  much  hope  and  promise.  He 
died  of  consumption  at  his  residence,  War- 
wick House,  Adelaide  Road,  HaverstockHill, 
London,  on  8  Sept.  1875,  and  was  buried  in 
Highgate  cemetery.  An  exhibition  of  his 
works  was  held  in  Deschamps's  Gallery  in 
New  Bond  Street  in  February  1876,  and  his 
remaining  drawings  and  sketches  were  sold 
by  auction  by  Messrs.  Christie,  Manson,  & 
j  Woods,  on  16  March  1876.  His  '  Strolling 
Players'  was  engraved  in  line  by  Charles 
Cousen  for  the  '  Art  Journal '  of  1873,  and 

*  The  Elixir  of  Love  '  was  etched  by  Robert 
W.  Macbeth,  A.R.A.,  in  1885.     There  are 
etchings  also   by  W.  H.  Boucher  of  Pin- 
well's   'Princess   and   the  Ploughboy'   and 
<  Strollers.' 

[Roget's   History   of   the   Old   Water-colour 

Society,  1891,  ii.  396-9;  Exhibition  Catalogues 

of  the  Society  of  Painters   in   Water- Colours, 

1869-75  ;  Art  Journal,  1875,  p.  365  ;  Athenaeum, 

!  1875,  ii.  349,  380;  Pall  Mali  Gazette,  9  Sept. 

1  1875  ;  Illustrated  London  News  (with  portrait), 

|  18    Sept.    1875;    Birmingham    Weekly    Post, 

i  30  March  1895.]  R.  E.  G. 

PIOZZI,  HESTER  LYNCH  (1741- 
1821),  friend  of  Dr.  Johnson,  was  born  on 
16  Jan.  1740-1  at  Bodvel,  near  Pwllheli, 
Carnarvonshire  (HAYWAED,  i.  40,  ii.  321, 
359).  Her  father,  John  Salusbury,  was  a' 
descendant  of  Richard  Clough  [q.v.],  from 
whom  he  inherited  the  estate  of  Bachy- 
craig,  Flintshire.  He  married  his  cousin, 
Hester  Maria,  sister  of  Sir  Robert  Salusbury 

Y2 


Piozzi 


324 


Piozzi 


Cotton,  and  had  at  this  time  run  through 
his  property  and  been  compelled  to  retire  to 
a  small  cottage  in  a  remote  district.  He 
was  patronised  by  Lord  Halifax,  who,  on 
becoming  president  of  the  board  of  trade 
(October  1748),  sent  him  out  in  some  capa- 
city to  Nova  Scotia.  His  wife,  with  Hester, 
their  only  child,  had  some  time  before  gone 
to  live  at  Lleweny  Hall,  Denbighshire,  with 
her  brother,  Sir  R.  S.  Cotton,  a  childless 
widower,  who  promised  to  provide  for  his 
niece,  but  died  before  making  his  will.  After 
Salusbury's  emigration  they  lived  first  with 
Mrs.  Salusbury's  mother,  Lady  Cotton,  at 
East  Hyde,  near  Luton,  Bedfordshire;  and 
afterwards  with  Sir  Thomas  (brother  of  John 
Salusbury,  judge  of  the  admiralty  court),  who 
had  married  the  heiress  of  Sir  Henry  Penrice, 
and  lived  at  OffleyHall,  Hertfordshire.  Hester 
was  a  clever  and  lively  girl.  She  became  a 
daring  horsewoman,  and  learnt  Latin — ap- 
parently not  Greek  (HAYWAED,  i.  49,  114), 
though  a  knowledge  both  of  Greek  and  He- 
brew is  attributed  to  her  by  Mangin— and 
modern  languages  from  Dr.  Collier,  a  civilian, 
to  whom  she  became  much  attached.  She 
wrote  papers  before  she  was  fifteen  in  the  '  St. 
James's  Chronicle.'  Her  father,  after  fighting 
duels  and  'behaving  perversely'  in  Nova 
Scotia,  had  returned  to  England,  and  went  to 
Ireland  with  Lord  Halifax,  who  was  made  lord 
lieutenant  in  1761.  During  his  absence,  Sir 
Thomas  proposed  a  marriage  between  his 
niece  and  Henry  Thrale.  Thrale  was  the 
son  of  a  native  of  Offley  who  had  become  a 
rich  brewer,  and  had  brought  up  his  son  and 
daughters  ( quite  in  a  high  style.'  Neither 
of  the  young  people  cared  for  the  other,  but 
the  uncle's  promises  to  make  a  settlement 
upon  his  niece  on  condition  of  the  marriage 
decided  Thrale  and  Mrs.  Salusbury.  Hester 
appealed  to  her  father  upon  his  return.  He 
quarrelled  with  his  brother,  and  took  his 
wife  and  child  to  London.  There  he  died 
suddenly  in  December  1762.  His  daughter 
seems  to  imply  that  his  death  was  hastened 
by  irritation  at  her  proposed  marriage  to 
Thrale,  and  at  Sir  Thomas's  own  intention 
to  marry  a  second  wife.  Her  father  being 
out  of  the  way,  Miss  Salusbury  was  married 
to  Thrale  on  11  Oct.  1763.  She  declares  that 
Thrale  only  took  her  because  other  ladies  to 
whom  he  had  proposed  refused  to  live  in  the 
borough  (ib.  ii.  24).  Thrale  had  also  a  house 
at  Streatham  Park  (destroyed  in  1863),  and 
kept  a  pack  of  hounds  and  a  hunting  box  near 
Croydon.  Mrs.  Thrale  complains  that  she  was 
not  allowed  to  ride  or  to  manage  the  house- 
hold, and  was  thus  driven  to  amuse  herself 
with  literature  and  her  children.  Thrale  was 
a  solid,  respectable  man,  who  apparently  be- 


haved kindly  to  his  wife  (see  her  '  character ' 
of  him,  ib.  ii.  188)  ;  but  he  gave  her  some  real 
cause  for  jealousy.  The  famous  intimacy  with 
Johnson  began  at  the  end  of  1764,  and  in  1765 
(see  Birkbeck  Hill  in  BOSWELL'S  Johnson,  i. 
490, 520-2)  Johnson  was  almost  domesticated 
at  Streatham.  He  accompanied  theThrales  to 
Wales  in  1774,  and  to  France  in  1775.  Thrale 
was  elected  for  Southwark  in  December  1765, 
and  continued  to  represent  the  borough  till 
the  election  of  1780,  when  he  was  defeated. 
Mrs.  Thrale  took  part  in  writing  addresses 
and  canvassing  the  electors.  In  1772  Thrale 
was  brought  into  great  difficulties  by  ex- 
penses incurred  to  carry  out  a  scheme,  sug- 
gested by  a  quack,  for  making  beer  '  without 
malt  or  hops'  (HAYWAKD,  ii.  26).  Mrs. 
Thrale  raised  money  from  her  mother  and 
other  friends ;  and  says  that,  although  their 
debts  then  amounted  to  130,000/.,  they  were 
all  paid  off  in  nine  years.  She  afterwards 
took  an  active  part  in  the  business,  besides 
managing  her  estate  in  Wales  (ib.  i.  70). 
On  21  Feb.  1780  Thrale  had  an  attack  of 
apoplexy,  which  permanently  weakened  his 
mind.  Mrs.  Thrale  had  also  been  much 
vexed  for  some  time  by  his  flirtations  with 
'  Sophy  Streatfield,'  a  pretty  widow  (ib.  i. 
110),  who  is  also  described  by  Miss  Burney 
and  who  appears  to  have  made  many  other 
conquests.  Thrale's  incapacity,  his  extrava- 
gance, and  over-indulgence  in  eating  caused 
his  wife  much  anxiety,  and  on  4  April  1781 
he  died  of  a  second  attack.  The  brewery 
was  soon  afterwards  sold  to  the  Barclays  for 
135,000/.  Thrale,  she  says,  had  left  20,000/. 
to  each  of  his  five  daughters,  and  she  esti- 
mated her  own  income  at  3,000/.  a  year, 
which,  however,  turned  out  to  be  consider- 
ably above  the  mark  (ib.  i.  168).  She 
had  had  twelve  children,  of  whom  Henry, 
the  only  son,  died  on  23  March  1776.  Her 
eldest  daughter,  Hester  Maria  [see  EL- 
PHINSTONE,  HESTEK  MARIA],  afterwards  be- 
came Viscountess  Keith.  Another  became 
Mrs.  Hoare.  The  youngest  surviving  daugh- 
ter, Cecilia,  was  afterwards  Mrs.  Mostyn. 
Another  daughter  appears  to  have  remained 
unmarried,  and  a  fifth  died  in  infancy  in 
1783. 

Mrs.  Thrale  had  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Gabriel  Piozzi,  an  Italian  musician  of  much 
talent,  in  1780.  He  was  her  senior  by  six 
months  (HATWAKD,  i.  174).  She  had  taken 
a  fancy  to  him,  which  now  ripened  into  pas- 
sion. By  the  end  of  1781  they  were  very 
intimate,  and  in  August  1782,  finding 
herself  involved  in  a  lawsuit  with  Lady 
Salusbury  and  straitened  for  money,  she  re- 
solved to  go  to  see  Italy  with  Piozzi  as 
guide,  and  to  economise  (ib.  i.  166).  She 


Piozzi 


325 


Piozzi 


began  to  complain  of  Johnson.  His  ap- 
proval of  her  plan  of  travel  showed,  she 
thought,  want  of  desire  for  her  company, 
and  she  no  doubt  foresaw  that  he  would  ob- 
ject to  the  marriage  with  Piozzi,  which  she 
was  beginning  to  contemplate.  Her  eldest 
daughter  also  strongly  disapproved.  She  left 
Streatham  in  October  1782  and  went  to 
Brighton,  whither  Johnson  followed  her. 
She  returned  to  London,  and,  after  a  violent 
scene  with  her  eldest  daughter,  resolved  to 
give  up  Piozzi.  She  told  him  in  January 
that  they  must  part  (ib.  i.  220).  She  retired 
to  Bath,  and  Piozzi  left  for  Italy  (8  May 
1783)  at  the  same  time.  In  the  *  Anec- 
dotes '  she  attributes  her  retreat  to  Bath  ex- 
clusively to  the  desire  to  escape  from  John- 
son's tyranny;  but  her  diary  (ib.  i.  169, 196) 
shows  that  this  was  at  most  a  very  subordi- 
nate motive  [see  under  JOHNSON,  SAMUEL, 
1709-1784].  Her  daughters,  seeing  that  her 
health  was  affected,  finally  consented  to 
the  recall  of  Piozzi.  She  was  married  by 
a  catholic  priest  in  London  on  23  July, 
and  at  St.  James's,  Bath,  according  to  the 
Anglican  ritual,  on  25  July  1784.  A  match 
with  an  Italian  Roman  catholic  musician 
was  naturally  regarded  with  excessive  dis- 
approval by  the  society  of  that  time.  It  in- 
volved a  separation  from  her  eldest  daughter, 
of  whom  she  speaks  with  coldness  and  re- 
sentment (HAYWAKD,  i.  305,  ii.  69).  They 
appear  to  have  been  afterwards  on  civil  but 
distant  terms.  Cecilia,  the  youngest,  stayed 
with  her. 

Upon  her  marriage  she  went  to  Italy  with 
her  husband ;  spent  the  winter  at  Milan,  and 
in  the  next  summer  was  at  Florence,  where  she 
made  friends  with  Robert  Merry  [q.  v.J  and 
the  'Delia  Cruscans.'  She  contributed  to 
the  f  Florence  Miscellany,'  ridiculed  in  Gif- 
ford's  *  Baviad '  and  '  Mseviad,'  and  wrote  the 
preface.  She  also  wrote  there  her  *  Anec- 
dotes,' giving  a  very  lively  picture  of  John- 
son, though  it  is  partly  coloured  by  a  desire 
to  defend  her  own  conduct.  It  sold  well, 
though  it  excited  a  good  deal  of  ridicule,  as 
indicated  by  Peter  Pindar's  '  Bozzy  and 
Piozzi.'  She  returned  to  England  in  March 
1787,  and  was  bitterly  attacked  by  Baretti 
[q.v.],  who  had  lived  for  three  years  in  her 
house  as  tutor  to  Miss  Thrale,  in  the  '  Euro- 
pean Magazine.'  He  is  also  supposed  by 
Mr.  Hay  ward  to  have  been  the  author  of '  The 
Sentimental  Moth,  a  Comedy  in  Five  Acts : 
the  Legacy  of  an  old  Friend  ...  to  Mrs. 
Hester  Lynch  Thrale,'  &c.  (1789).  She  ap- 
pears, however,  to  have  been  well  received 
in  society,  and  settled  at  Streatham  Park, 
upon  which  she  and  her  husband  spent 
2,000/.  She  published  Johnson's  letters,  for 


which,  Boswell  says,  she  had  500/.,in  1788, 
and  some  other  books  (see  below),  showing  an 
overestimate  of  her  own  accomplishments. 
At  the  end  of  1795  she  left  Streatham  for 
Wales.  She  lived  there  with  her  husband, 
who  repaired  Bachycraig,  but  afterwards 
built  a  villa,  called  Brynhella,  in  the  valley 
of  the  Clwyd.  He  died  there  of  gout  in 
March  1809.  She  adopted  a  nephew  of  his, 
John  Piozzi,  to  whom  she  gave  the  Welsh 
property  on  his  marriage  to  a  Miss  Pem- 
berton.  Piozzi  had  saved  6,000/.,  and  left 
everything  to  his  wife  (HAY WARD,  ii.  75). 
They  spent  most  of  their  winters  at  Bath, 
and  after  his  death  she  seems  to  have  gene- 
rally lived  there.  When  nearly  eighty  she 
took  a  great  fancy  to  a  handsome  young 
actor,  William  Augustus Conway [q.v.], and 
it  was  reported  that  she  proposed  to  marry 
him.  Her  '  love-letters '  to  him,  written  in 

1819  and  published  in  1843,  are  of  doubtful 
authenticity,  but  in  any  case  only  show  that 
she  became* silly  in  her  old  age.     On  27  Jan. 

1820  she  celebrated  her  eightieth  (or  seventy- 
ninth?)  birthday  by  a  ball  to  six  or  seven 
hundred  people  at  Bath,  and  led  off  the  dances 
with  her  adopted  son.     She  died  on  2  May 
1821,  leaving  everything  to  this  son,  who, 
having   taken   her  maiden   name  and  been 
knighted  when  sheriff  of  Flintshire,  was  now 
Sir  John  Piozzi  Salusbury. 

Mrs.  Piozzi  was  a  very  clever  woman ; 
well  read  in  English  literature,  though  her 
knowledge  of  other  subjects  was  apparently 
superficial.  Her  early  experience  had  given 
her  rather  cynical  views  of  life,  and  she 
seems  to  have  been  rather  hard  and  mascu- 
line in  character;  but  she  also  showed  a 
masculine  courage  and  energy  in  various 
embarrassments.  Her  love  of  Piozzi,  which 
was  both  warm  and  permanent,  is  the  most 
amiable  feature  of  her  character.  She  cast 
off  her  daughters  as  decidedly  as  she  did 
Dr.  Johnson ;  but  it  is  impossible  not  to  ad- 
mire her  vivacity  and  independence.  She  was 
short  and  plump,  and  if  not  regularly  pretty, 
had  an  interesting  face.  An  engraving  from 
a  miniature  by  Roche,  taken  when  she  was 
seventy-seven,  is  prefixed  to  Hayward's  first 
volume,  and  an  engraving  of  Hogarth's, 
'  Lady's  Last  Stake,'  to  the  second.  She '  sate 
for  this,'  as  she  says,  when  under  fourteen 
(ib.  ii.  309).  If  so,  Hogarth  must  have 
idealised  the  picture  considerably ;  but  it 
appears  to  have  been  painted  in  1759  [see 
under  HOGAETH,  WILLIAM]. 

Mrs.  Piozzi's  works  are  :  1.  t  Anecdotes  of 
the  late  Samuel  Johnson,  during  the  last 
twenty  years  of  his  Life,'  1786.  2.  '  Letters 
to  and  from  the  late  Samuel  Johnson,  LL.D./ 
1788.  3.  '  Observations  and  Reflections 


Pipre 


326 


Pirie 


made  in  the  course  of  a  Journey  through 
France,  Italy,  and  Germany/  2  vols.  8vo,  1789. 
4.  *  British  Synonymy/  1794  (a  book  with 
some  amusing  anecdotes,  but  otherwise  worth- 
less). 5.  '  Retrospection :  or  a  Review  of 
the  most  striking  and  important  Events,  Cha- 
racters, Situations,  and  their  Consequences 
which  the  last  eighteen  hundred  years  have 
presented  to  the  Views  of  Mankind/  2  vols. 
4to,  1801.  She  wrote  many  light  verses, 
most  of  which  are  given  in  the  second  volume 
of  Hayward.  The  best  known,  the  '  Three 
Warnings/  first  appeared  in  the  '  Miscel- 
lanies '  published  by  Johnson's  friend,  Mrs. 
Williams,  in  1766. 

[Autobiography,  Letters,  and  Literary  Re- 
mains of  Mrs.  Piozzi  .  .  .  edited  ...  by  A. 
Hayward,  Q.C.,  1861,  2  vols.  8vo;  2nd  edit, 
enlarged  (and  cited  above)  in  same  year.  This 
is  founded  partly  upon  '  Thraliana/  a  note- 
book kept  by  her  from  1776  to  1809;  with 
autobiographical  fragments,  marginal  notes  on 
books,  and  some  correspondence.  '  Piozziana  ; 
or  Recollections  of  the  late  Mrs.  Piozzi,  with 
Remarks.  By  a  Friend'  (the  Rev.  E.  Mangin), 
1833,  describes  her  last  years  at  Bath.  Her  own 
publications,  Boswell's  Johnson,  and  Mme.  d'Ar- 
blay's  Diaries  and  Memoirs  of  Dr.  Burney,  also 
give  many  references.]  L.  S. 

PIPRE   or  PIPER,  FRANCIS  LE  (d. 

1698),  artist.     [See  LEPIPKE.] 

PIRAN  or  PIRANUS,  SAINT  (fi.  550), 
is  commonly  identified  with  Saint  Ciaran 
(jft.  500-560)  [q.  v.]  of  Saigir.  The  names 
Piran  and  Ciaran  or  Kieran  are  identical — 
p  in  Britain  being  the  equivalent  of  the 
Irish  k.  The  history  of  the  two  saints  is  in 
the  main  features  the  same,  though  the  Irish 
lives  of  St.  Ciaran  do  not  record  his  migration 
to  Cornwall.  But  Capgrave  in  his  'Nova  Le- 
genda  Angliae '  (p.  267),  following  John  of 
Tinmouth,  says  '  Beatus  Piranus,  qui  a 
quibusdam  Kerannus  vocatur,  in  Cornubia, 
ubi  quiescit,  Piranus  appellatur.'  The  same 
narrative  states  that  Piran  went  to  Cornwall 
at  the  bidding  of  St.  Patrick,  and,  after  per- 
forming many  miracles,  died,  and  was  buried 
near  the  Severn  sea,  fifteen  miles  from  Pe- 
trockstow  or  Padstow,  and  twenty-five  miles 
from  Mousehole,  a  situation  that  agrees  with 
the  ancient  oratory  of  St.  Piran  at  Perran- 
zabuloe.  Leland  (Itinerary,  iii.  195)  says 
that  Piran's  mother,  Wingella,  was  buried 
in  Cornwall.  Mr.  C.  W.  Boase  favoured  the 
identification  of  Piran  and  Ciaran,  remark- 
ing that  the  Irish  lives  '  seldom  notice  any 
such  migrations,  though  the  Celtic  saints 
were  very  migratory '  (Diet.  Christ.  Bioyr. 
iv.  404).  Other  authorities,  however,  take 
an  opposite  view,  and  hold  that  if  Piran  were 
an  Irish  saint,  he  was  probably  some  other  St. 


Ciaran  than  Ciaran  of  Saigir  (HADDAN  and 
STUBBS,  i.  157, 164). 

Piran  holds  a  foremost  place  in  Cornish 
hagiology ;  he  was  the  patron  saint  of  all 
Cornwall,  or  at  least  of  miners ;  and  his 
banner,  a  white  cross  on  a  black  ground,  is 
alleged  to  have  been  anciently  the  standard 
of  Cornwall.  According  to  Cornish  legend 
it  was  Piran  who  discovered  tin,  and  hence 
he  was  the  patron  saint  of  tinners.  Three 
parishes  in  the  county  are  dedicated  to  him, 
Perranzabuloe  or  Perran  in  the  Sands,  which 
is  called  Lampiran  in  Domesday,  Perran- 
uthnoe  or  Perran  the  Little  near  Marazion, 
and  Perranarworthal  on  Falmouth  Harbour ; 
as  well  as  chapels  in  other  parishes  such  as 
Tintagel.  The  Irish  form  of  the  name  may 
be  preserved  in  the  parish  of  St.  Keverne  in 
the  Lizard  district,  and  St.  Kerian  in  Exeter. 
The  shrine  at  Perranzabuloe  contained  his 
head  and  other  relics,  and  was  a  great  resort 
of  pilgrims  (LYSONS,  Cornwall,  p.  264)  ;  Sir 
John  Arundel  made  a  bequest  to  it  in  1433. 
The  very  ancient  oratory  of  St.  Piran  at 
Perranzabuloe  may  perhaps  date  from  the 
sixth  century.  An  account  of  the  discovery 
of  this  oratory,  which  was  laid  bare  by  the 
shifting  of  the  sands  in  1835,  is  given  in 
Haslam's  '  From  Death  unto  Life/  together 
with  some  illustrations.  The  most  interest- 
ing of  the  remains  were  removed  to  the  Royal 
Institution  of  Cornwall's  museum  at  Truro. 
The  ruin  of  the  oratory  is  still  uncovered,  but 
has  suffered  much  from  exposure,  and  has,  in 
its  present  state,  little  interest.  St.  Piran 
was  commemorated  on  5  March,  and  this 
day  is  still  kept  as  a  feast  at  Perranzabuloe, 
Perranuthnoe,  and  St.  Keverne.  There  was 
anciently  an  altar  in  honour  of  St.  Piran  in 
Exeter  Cathedral,  where  an  arm  of  the  saint 
was  also  preserved.  One  of  the  canons' 
stalls  in  the  new  cathedral  of  Truro  is  named 
after  Piran. 

[Capgrave's  Nova  Legenda  Anglise  ;  Colgan's 
Acta  Sanct.  Hibern.  i.  458  ;  Bolland.  Acta  Sanct. 
5  March,  i.  389-99,  901  ;  Haddan  and  Stubbs's 
Councils  and  Ecclesiastical  Documents,  i.  157, 
164;  Dugdale's  Mon.  Angl.  vi.  1449;  Oliver's 
Monasticon  Exoniense,  p.  71,  and  additional 
supplement,  pp.  10,  11 ;  Diet,  of  Chr.  Biogr.  iv. 
404  ;  Whitaker's  Cathedral  of  Cornwall,  ii.  5,  9, 
210  ;  Collins's  Lost  Church  Found  ;  Hunt's  Ro- 
mancesof  the  West  of  England,  pp.  273-5, 475-6 ; 
Borlase's  Age  of  the  Saints.]  C.  L.  K. 

PIRIE,  ALEXANDER  (1737-1804), 
Scottish  divine,  was  born  in  1737.  About 
1760  he  was  appointed  teacher  in  philosophy 
in  the  divinity  school  at  Abernethy,  and,  in 
the  course  of  his  lectures,  recommended  for 
the  study  of  his  pupils  parts  of  Lord  Raines's 
'  Essays  on  the  Principles  of  Morality  andNa- 


Pirie 


327 


Pirie 


tural  Religion.'  For  this  he  was  suspended 
and  excommunicated  by  the  synod  in  1763, 
and  an  appointment  which  he  had  to  preach 
in  North  America  was  withdrawn.  Upon 
this,  a  portion  of  the  Abernethy  congrega- 
tion gave  its  allegiance  to  him,  and  he  left 
the  anti-burgher  portion  of  the  secession 
church,  and  joined  the  burghers.  Within  a 
few  years  he  was  again  charged  with  heresy, 
and,  after  an  appeal  from  the  presbytery  to 
the  synod,  was  suspended  in  1768.  In  the 
following  year  he  left  the  secession  church 
and  joined  the  independents,  his  first  charge 
feeing  at  Blair-Logie.  From  this  he  removed 
to  Newburgh,  Fifeshire,  where  he  died  on 
23  Nov.  1804. 

A  cultured  man,  and  one  of  exceptionally 
liberal  religious  views  for  his  time,  Pirie  was 
described  as '  capable  of  producing  something 
more  useful  and  permanent  than  any  of  his 
works  are  likely  to  be '  (ORME,  Bibl.  Biblka, 
p.  351). 

His  works  are:  1.  'The  Procedure  of  the 
Associated  Synod  in  Mr.  Pirie's  Case,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1764 ;  a  defence  of  himself  after  his 
iirst  trial  for  heresy.  2.  '  A  Review  of  the 
Principles  and  Conduct  of  the  Seceders,  with 
Reasons  of  the  Author's  Separation  from 
the  Burghers  in  Particular,'  Edinburgh, 
1769.  3.  '  Sermons  on  some  Leading  Doc- 
trines in  the  Christian  System,'  Edinburgh, 
1775.  4.  '  Psalms  or  Hymns  founded  on 
some  important  passages  of  Scripture,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1777  ;  from  this  collection  two  fami- 
liar hymns  have  survived,  '  Come,  let  us 
join  in  songs  of  praise,'  and  *  With  Mary's 
love  without  her  fear.'  5.  *  Critical  and 
Practical  Observations  on  Scripture  Texts,' 
Perth,  1785.  6.  '  Dissertation  on  Baptism,' 
Perth,  1786.  7.  '  An  Attempt  to  expose 
the  Weakness,  Fallacy,  and  Absurdity  of 
Unitarian  Arguments/  Perth,  1792.  8.  'The 
French  Revolution  exhibited  in  the  Light  of 
Sacred  Oracles,'  Perth,  1795.  9.  '  Disserta- 
tion on  the  Hebrew  Roots,'  published  in 
Edinburgh  after  his  death,  1807.  'The 
Miscellaneous  and  Posthumous  Works  of 
Alexander  Pirie,'  in  six  volumes,  were  pub- 
lished in  Edinburgh  in  1805,  and  went 
through  two  editions. 

[Scots  Mag.  1763  p.  [525,  1804  p.  974; 
McKerrow's  History  of  the  Secession  Church, 
p.  289  ;  Julian's  Dictionary  of  Hymnology,  p. 
896.]  J.  E.  M. 

PIRIE,  WILLIAM  ROBINSON  (1804- 
1885),  professor  of  divinity  and  principal  of 
the  university  of  Aberdeen,  second  son  of 
•George  Pirie,  D.D.,  minister  of  Slains,  Aber- 
deenshire,  was  born  at  the  manse  of  Slains 
on  26  July  1804.  He  studied  at  University 


and  King's  College,  Aberdeen,  during  sessions 
1817-21,  but  did  not  graduate.  Originally 
destined  for  the  bar,  he  spent  some  time  in 
a  lawyer's  office  in  Aberdeen,  but  ultimately 
yielded  to  his  father's  wish,  and  attended 
theological  classes  during  sessions  1821-5.  In 
1825  he  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  presby- 
tery of  Ellon,  and  in  1830  was  presented  by 
Gordon  Cumming-Skene  to  the  parish  of  Dyce, 
which  he  held  for  thirteen  years.  Pirie  entered 
with  keen  spirit  into  the  non-intrusion  contro- 
versy, advocating  the  moderate  views  which 
were  opposed  to  the  veto  system.  His  masterly 
dialectic  power  and  shrewd  practical  wisdom 
marked  him  out  as  a  guide  for  the  church  of 
Scotland  in  very  difficult  times.  In  1846  he 
was  presented  to  the  Greyfriars'  Church  by 
the  town  council  of  Aberdeen;  but  this 
charge  he  resigned  in  the  following  year,  on 
account  of  a  resolution  of  the  general  assembly 
discouraging  pluralities. 

Meanwhile  in  1843  he  was  appointed  pro- 
fessor of  divinity  in  Marischal  College  and 
University,  and  in  the  following  year  re- 
ceived the  honorary  degree  of  D.D.,  both 
from  Marischal  College  and  from  his  own 
alma  mater,  King's  College.  On  the  union  of 
the  two  colleges  in  1860  he  was  assigned  the 
professorship  of  divinity  and  church  history, 
and  on  the  death  of  Principal  Campbell,  in 
1876,  he  became  the  resident  head  of  the 
university,  retaining  this  post  until  his  death. 

From  1864,  when  Pirie  was  chosen  mode- 
rator of  the  general  assembly,  and  the  free 
church  celebrated  her  majority,  the  esta- 
blished church  appeared  to  take  a  fresh  start. 
The  main  object  of  his  ambition  and  the 
chief  subject  of  his  thoughts  for  many  years 
had  been  the  procuring  of  the  abolition  of 
that  system  of  patronage  which  had  fettered 
the  church  since  1712.  In  several  successive 
years  he  brought  forward  in  the  assembly  a 
motion  against  patronage,  the  principle  of 
which  was  affirmed  by  a  large  majority  of 
that  court  in  1869,  and  formed  the  basis  of 
a  bill  which  received  the  sanction  of  parlia- 
ment in  1874. 

Pirie  died  at  Aberdeen  on  3  Nov.  1885. 
He  married,  on  24  March  1842,  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Lewis  William  Forbes,  D.D., 
minister  of  Boharm,  and  sister  of  Archibald 
Forbes,  the  war  correspondent,  by  whom  he 
had  three  sons  and  four  daughters.  The 
eldest  son,  George,  became  professor  of  mathe- 
matics in  the  university  of  Aberdeen  in  1878. 

His  published  works  are:  1.  'The  Inde- 
pendent Jurisdiction  of  the  Church  vindi- 
cated,' 1838.  2.  '  Letter  on  the  Veto  Act 
and  the  Non-intrusion  of  Ministers,'  1840. 
3.  '  Some  Notice  of  the  Rev.  Andrew  Gray, 
1840.  4.  '  Account  of  the  Parish  of  Dyce, 


Pirrie 


328 


Pistrucci 


(New  Stat.  Ace.),  1843.  5.  '  An  Inquiry 
into  the  Constitution,  Powers,  and  Processes 
of  the  Human  Mind,'  1858.  6.  '  The  Position, 
Principles,  and  Duties  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land/ 1864.  7.  '  An  Inquiry  into  the  Funda- 
mental Processes  of  Religious,  Moral,  and 
Political  Science,' 1867.  8. '  HighChurchism,' 
1872.  9.  '  The  God  of  Reason  and  Revela- 
tion' (posthumous,  1892). 

[In  Memoriam  W.  R.  Pirie,  1888;  Aberdeen 
Journal,  4  and  9  Nov.  and  16  Dec.  1885;  Life 
and  Work.  December  1885:  personal  knowledge.] 

P.  J.  A. 

PIRRIE,  WILLIAM  (1807-1882),  sur- 
geon, the  son  of  George  Pirrie,  a  farmer,  was 
born  near  Huntly,  Aberdeenshire,  in  1807. 
He  was  educated  at  Gartly  parish  school ;  j 
at  Marischal  College  and  University,  Aber-  I 
deen,  where  he  graduated  M.A.  in  1825  ;  at 
the  university  of  Edinburgh,  where  he 
graduated  M.J>.  in  1829;  and  in  Paris,  where 
he  studied  surgery  under  Baron  Dupuytren. 
Returning  to  Aberdeen  in  1830,  he  was  ap- 
pointed lecturer  on  anatomy  and  physiology 
in  the  joint  medical  schools  of  King's  and 
Marischal  colleges.  On  the  separation  of  the 
schools  in  1839  he  became  the  first  regius 
professor  of  surgery  in  Marischal  College ; 
and  when  they  were  again  united  in  1860  he  [ 
continued  to  teach  as  professor  of  surgery  in 
the  university  of  Aberdeen.  In  1875  the 
university  of  Edinburgh  conferred  on  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  He  resigned 
his  chair  in  the  summer  of  1882,  and  died  on 
21  Nov.  in  the  same  year. 

Holding  office  for  fifty-two  years,  Pirrie 
was  well  known  to  three  generations  of 
Aberdeen  medical  students,  his  portly  figure 
and  somewhat  assertive  manner,  together 
with  his  fondness  for  recalling  his  Parisian 
experiences  under  Dupuytren,  gaining  for 
him  the  sobriquet  of  'The  Baron.'  His 
lectures  were  essentially  demonstrative,  and 
he  possessed  in  a  high  degree  'the  faculty  of 
inspiring  enthusiasm  in  his  audience.  To 
him  and  to  his  colleague  in  the  chair  of 
anatomy,  Dr.  John  Struthers,  is  due  the 
credit  of  establishing  the  reputation  of  the 
Aberdeen  medical  school,  which  had  never 
been  so  largely  attended  as  at  his  death.  At 
his  solicitation  his  old  schoolfellow  and 
steadfast  friend  through  life,  Sir  Erasmus 
Wilson,  founded  a  chair  of  pathology  in  the 
university. 

An  intrepid  and  successful  operator,  he 
was  during  the  latter  half  of  his  public  career 
recognised  as  the  foremost  surgeon  in  the 
north  of  Scotland.  He  published,  in  addi- 
tion to  numerous  contributions  to  the  medi- 
cal press,  a  treatise  on  *  The  Principles  and 


Practice  of  Surgery,'  1852,  which  passed 
through  several  editions,  and  long  held  its 
ground  as  a  textbook ;  and,  with  Dr.  William 
Keith,  a  work  '  Acupressure,  an  excellent 
Method  of  arresting  Surgical  Haemorrhage 
and  of  accelerating  the  Healing  of  Wounds/ 
1867. 

[Aberdeen  Journal,  22,  24,  27  Nov.  1882; 
Lancet  and  Brit.  Med.  Journal,  2  Dec.;  personal 
knowledge.]  P.  J.  A. 

PISTRUCCI,  BENEDETTO  (1784- 
1855),  gem-engraver  and  medallist,  born  in 
Rome  on  29  May  1784,  was  the  second  son 
of  Federico  Pistrucci,  judge  of  the  high 
criminal  court  of  Rome,  by  his  wife  Antonia 
Greco.  He  inherited  a  physical  peculiarity 
in  having  his  hands  and  feet  covered  with  a 
thick  callous  skin.  He  attended  schools  at 
Bologna,  Rome,  and  Naples,  but  disliked 
Latin  and  made  little  progress.  He  amused 
himself  by  constructing  toy  cars  and  cannon, 
and  when  he  was  fourteen  learnt  gem-engrav- 
ing from  Mango,  an  engraver  of  cameos  in 
Rome.  He  learned  to  cut  hard  and  soft  flints, 
and  made  rapid  progress,  though  his  master 
was  an  indifferent  artist.  Domenico  Desa- 
lief,  a  cameo  merchant,  gave  Pistrucci  a 
stone  of  three  strata  to  cut  for  him,  and  em- 
ployed him  on  a  large  cameo  (the  crowning 
of  a  warrior)  that  passed,  as  an  antique, 
into  the  cabinet  of  the  empress  of  Russia. 
When  about  fifteen  Pistrucci  was  taught  at 
Rome  by  Morelli,  for  whom  he  made  nine 
cameos.  He  attended  the  drawing  academy 
at  the  Campidoglio,  and  obtained  the  first 
prize  in  sculpture.  He  soon,  however,  quar- 
relled with  Morelli,  and  when  not  quite  six- 
teen began,  as  he  expresses  it,  his  '  career  of 
professor,  loaded  with  commissions  on  all 
sides.' 

Pistrucci  married  at  eighteen,  and  worked 
in  Rome  for  several  years  for  Vescovali,  for 
the  Russian  Count  Demidoff,  for  General 
Bale,  and  for  Angiolo  Bonelli,  an  unscrupu- 
lous dealer  in  gems  who  tried  to  pass  off 
Pistrucci's  works  as  antiques.  Pistrucci 
made  portraits  of  the  queen  of  Naples  and 
the  Princess  Borghese  at  their  command,  arid 
executed — in  competition  with  Girometti 
and  Santarelli — a  cameo-portrait  of  the  Prin- 
cess Bacciochi  (Napoleon's  sister),  who  in- 
vited him  to  Florence  and  to  Pisa,  where  he 
gave  instruction  in  modelling  at  the  court. 
In  December  1814  Pistrucci  went  to  Paris, 
where  he  was  visited  by  several  amateurs  of 
cameos.  He  made  a  model  in  wax  of  Na- 
poleon, kept  it  in  his  pocket  to  compare  with 
the  original  when  he  appeared  in  public,  and 
at  last  completed  a  portrait  which  was  con- 
sidered '  extremely  like '  (BILLING,  fig.  115). 


Pistrucci 


329 


Pistrucci 


In  1815  he  journeyed  to  London,  and  he 
complains  that  he  and  his  stock  of  cameos 
and  models  were  very  roughly  treated  at 
the  Dover  custom-house.  In  London  he 
modelled  the  portrait  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks, 
and  at  Banks's  house  encountered  Richard 
Payne  Knight  [q.  v.],  who  had  called  to 
show  a  fragmentary  cameo  (BILLING,  fig. 
121)  of  '  Flora  '  (or  Persephone)  purchased 
by  Knight  as  an  antique  from  the  dealer 
Bonelli  for  100/.  (some  accounts  say  five 
hundred  and  two  hundred  and  fifty  guineas). 
Pistrucci  at  once  explained  to  Knight  that 
he  himself  had  made  it  for  Bonelli  about  six 
years  previously  at  Rome  for  less  than  5/., 
and  that  (like  all  his  productions)  it  bore 
his  private  mark.  Knight  angrily  asserted 
that  the  cameo  was  antique,  and  declared  to 
Banks  that  the  wreath  was  not  of  roses,  but 
of  an  extinct  species  of  pomegranate  blos- 
soms. Banks  examined  it  and  exclaimed, 
1  By  God,  they  are  roses — and  I  am  a  bo- 
tanist.' This  incident  drew  the  attention 
of  collectors  to  Pistrucci,  and  he  began  to  be 
patronised,  especially  by  William  Richard 
Hamilton,  vice-president  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  for  whom  he  made  another 
'Flora'  cameo.  Knight's  'Flora '(or  Per- 
sephone) came  to  the  British  Museum  as  part 
of  the  Payne  Knight  bequest ;  and  Knight, 
in  his  manuscript  catalogue  of  his  gems, 
persists  in  describing  the  wreath  as  of  pome- 
granate blossoms — 'non  rosas,  ut  B.  Pistrucci 
gemmarum  sculptor,  qui  lapidem  hunc  se  sua 
manu  scalpsisse  gloriatus  est,  praedicaverat, 
et  se  eas  ad  vivum  imitando  expressisse,  pari 
stultitia  et  impudentia  asseruit.' 

Banks  paid  Pistrucci  fifty  guineas  for 
making  him  a  jasper  cameo  of  the  head  of 
George  III,  and  in  1816  sent  him  with  it 
to  Wellesley  Pole,  the  master  of  the  mint. 
Pole  directed  Thomas  Wyon,  junior,  the  chief 
engraver,  to  copy  it  on  the  half-crown ;  but 
the  work  proved  inferior  to  the  model,  and 
was  afterwards  rejected.  Pistrucci  showed 
Pole  the  wax  model  for  a  gem,  with  the 
subject  of  St.  George  and  the  Dragon,  that 
he  had  made  for  a  '  George '  to  be  worn  by 
Earl  Spencer,  K.G.  The  design  was  con- 
sidered suitable  as  a  reverse-type  for  the  new 
gold  coinage,  and  Pole  paid  Pistrucci  one 
hundred  guineas  for  making,  as  a  model  for 
the  coins,  a  jasper  cameo  with  this  subject. 
The  design  (still  retained)  does  not,  strictly 
speaking,  owe  its  origin  to  Pistrucci.  It 
can  be  traced  back  to  a  shell-cameo,  the 
'  Bataille  coquille,'  in  the  collection  of  the 
Duke  of  Orleans.  This  was  copied,  at  least 
in  part,  by  Giovanni  Pikler,  whose  intaglio 
with  the  subject  became  popular  in  Rome. 
Pistrucci  himself,  when  in  Italy,  had  made 


four  copies  (two  cameos  and  two  gems)  of 
Pikler's  intaglio,  and  on  coming  to  London  in 
1815  employed  the  subject  for  Lord  Spencer's 
'  George.'  In  making  the  jasper  cameo  as 
the  model  for  the  coins,  he,  however,  con- 
siderably modified  the  design,  and  modelled 
the  St.  George  from  the  life — the  original 
being  an  Italian  servant  belonging  to  the 
hotel  (Brunet's)  in  Leicester  Square,  where 
Pistrucci  was  staying.  The  design  first  ap- 
peared on  the  sovereign  of  1817,  and  subse- 
quently on  the  crown  of  George  IV,  which 
Denon,  the  director  of  the  French  mint, 
called  the  handsomest  coin  in  Europe. 

During  the  manufacture  of  the  new  coinage 
during  1816  Pistrucci  was  employed  at  the 
mint  as  an  outside  assistant.  On  22  Sept.  1817 
Thomas  Wyon  [q.  v.]  died,  and  Pole  offered 
Pistrucci  the  post  of  chief  engraver.  The 
appointment  was  resisted  by  the  '  moneyers ' 
(the  corporation  of  the  mint),  and  for  several 
years  Pistrucci  was  attacked  and  calumniated 
in  the  l  Times '  and  other  newspapers,  chiefly 
on  the  ground  of  his  foreign  origin.  He 
found  a  staunch  defender  in  W.  R.  Hamilton. 
The  office  of  chief  engraver  was  kept  in  abey- 
ance, though  Pistrucci  continued  to  perform 
the  duties.  At  last,  in  1828,  as  a  compromise, 
William  Wyon,  the  second  engraver  at  the 
mint,  was  made  chief  engraver,  and  Pistrucci 
received  the  designation  of '  chief  medallist.' 
Pistrucci  engraved  part  of  the  coinage  at  the 
end  of  George  Ill's  reign,  corrected  the  en- 
graving of  the  matrices  and  punches  of  the 
silver  coins  dated'  1815-17,' and  engraved  the 
coins  of  the  early  part  of  George  IVs  reign. 
In  1820-21  he  engraved  the  coronation  medal 
of  George  IV,  and  obtained  sittings  from 
the  king,  after  refusing  to  copy  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence's  portrait  of  George.  In  1821, 
when  required  to  execute  a  medal  comme- 
morating the  royal  visit  to  Ireland,  he  re- 
fused to  copy  the  king's  bust  by  Sir  Francis 
Chantrey,  and  in  1822  declined  to  reproduce 
this  bust  on  the  coins.  He  had  no  share 
in  producing  the  coronation  medal  of  Wil- 
liam IV,  as  he  again  refused  to  copy  a  bust 
by  Chantrey.  The  coronation  medal  of 
Victoria,  which  was  hastily  executed  by 
Pistrucci  in  three  months,  gave  general  dis- 
satisfaction. 

In  1838  Pistrucci,  on  the  recommendation 
of  Samuel  Rogers,  made  the  silver  seal  of 
the  duchy  of  Lancaster.  The  work  was 
finished  in  the  short  space  of  fifteen  days  by 
a  process  which  Pistrucci  claimed  to  have 
invented,  and  by  which  a  punch  or  die  could 
be  cast  in  metal  from  the  artist's  wax  or  clay 
model,  instead  of  being  copied  from  it  with 
graving  tools,  as  had  hitherto  been  usual 
(WEBER,  Medals  and  Medallions,  1894).  The 


Pistrucci 


33° 


Pistrucci 


originality  of  this  process  (which  has  since 
been  adopted  by  medallists)  was  disputed  at 
the  time  by  John  Baddeley  (Mechanics' Maga- 
zine, xxvii.  401),  who  claimed  that  it  had 
been  practised  fifty  years  before  by  his  grand- 
father at  the  Soho  mint ;  but  Pistrucci's  claim 
was  defended  by  William  Baddeley($.  xxviii. 
36)  and  others  (cf.  Num.  Journal,  ii.  Ill  f . ; 
Num.  Chron.  i.  53,  123  f.,  230  f.)  About 
1824  Pistrucci's  work  on  the  coins  had  come 
to  an  end,  but  he  continued  to  reside  at  the 
mint  till  1849,  when  he  went  to  live  at  Fine 
Arts  Cottage,  Old  Windsor,  subsequently 
moving  to  Flora  Lodge,  Englefield  Green, 
near  Windsor. 

His  sight  remaining  good,  he  continued 
his  work  on  cameos.  During  his  residence 
at  the  mint  he  had  been  permitted  to  make 
and  sell  cameos  for  his  own  benefit,  and  ob- 
tained high  prices.  He  worked  both  in  cameo 
and  intaglio,  but  his  intaglios  are  now  very 
rare.  He  also  devoted  some  time  to  sculp- 
ture, and  made  busts  of  several  London 
friends,  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  (now  in 
the  United  Service  Museum),  and  of  Pozzo 
di  Borgo.  In  1850  he  delivered  to  the  master 
of  the  mint  the  matrices  of  the  famous 
Waterloo  medallion  which  he  had  been  com- 
missioned to  undertake  for  the  mint  as  early 
as  1817.  He  had  for  years  worked  at  it  in 
his  leisure  time,  but  the  dies  were  never 
hardened,  though  impressions  in  soft  metal 
and  electrotypes  were  taken  and  sold  to  the 
public.  For  this  medallion  he  was  paid 
3,500/.,  on  the  calculation  that  it  required  as 
much  work  as  thirty  or  more  ordinary  medals, 
for  which  Pistrucci's  usual  charge  was  100/. 

The  latter  years  of  Pistrucci's  life  were 
tranquil  and  happy.  He  died  at  Flora  Lodge, 
near  Windsor,  on  16  Sept.  1855,  of  inflam- 
mation of  the  lungs.  He  was  chosen  by  the 
committee  a  member  of  the  Athenaeum 
Club  in  1842,  and  received  diplomas  from 
the  academy  of  St.  Luke  at  Rome,  from  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Arts  at  Copenhagen,  and 
from  the  Institute  of  France.  Pistrucci 
married,  about  1802,  a  sister  of  JacopoFolchi, 
the  physician,  and  daughter  of  a  rich  Roman 
merchant.  He  had  several  children,  of  whom 
the  two  younger  daughters,  Elena  and  Maria 
Elisa  (the  latter  married  to  Signer  Marsuzi), 
attained  reputation  in  Rome  as  cameo- 
engravers.  One  of  the  sons,  Camillo,  was 
a  pupil  of  Thorwaldsen,  and  was  employed 
by  the  papal  government  in  the  restoration 
of  ancient  statues.  Pistrucci's  elder  brother 
Philip  engraved  skilfully  on  copper,  and  had 
a  talent  for  musical  and  poetical  improvisa- 
tions. Thomas  Moore  (Diary,  iv.  71)  men- 
tions one  of  these  entertainments  that  he 
witnessed  at  Lady  Jersey's. 


Pistrucci,  in  his  interesting  autobiography 
(written  about  1820  and  translated  in  Bil- 
ling's '  Science  of  Gems  '),  describes  himself 
as  'very  excitable,  and  unfortunately  very 
proud  with  the  artists  of  my  own  era.'  He 
was  persevering  and  laborious,  and  often 
worked  for  fifteen  hours  a  day.  As  a  gem- 
engraver  his  reputation  stands  high,  but  sub- 
jects from  the  antique  of  the  kind  that  de- 
lighted the  collectors  of  his  day  will  hardly 
again  find  favour.  His  work  as  a  medallist 
has,  in  some  points,  been  severely  criticised 
— for  instance,  his  '  wiry '  treatment  of  hair. 
Yet  he  undoubtedly  imparted  to  our  coinage 
a  distinction  of  style  that  had  long  been 
absent  from  it.  To  Pistrucci  is  due  the  par- 
tial substitution  on  the  reverses  of  English 
coins  of  a  subject-design  for  a  merely  heraldic 
device.  His  medals  are  not  very  numerous 
or  important,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Waterloo  medallion,  which  is  full  of  beauty 
and  delicacy  in  detail,  though  it  betrays 
its  piecemeal  composition  in  a  certain  lack 
of  vigour  and  harmony  as  a  whole.  The 
statements  that  Pistrucci  cut  steel  matrices 
for  the  coins  with  a  lapidary's  wheel  and 
that  he  was  taught  die-engraving  by  the 
Wyons  appear  to  be  unfounded. 

Pistrucci's  works  (omitting  some  already 
mentioned)  are  chiefly  as  follows : 

COINS.  Gold.  1.  Sovereign  of  George  III, 
1817,  1818,  1820.  2.  Pattern  five-pound 
piece  of  George  III,  1820.  Only  twenty-five 
were  struck,  and  it  is  said  that  Pistrucci,  on 
hearing  of  the  death  of  George  III,  gave 
hasty  orders  for  the  striking  off  of  a  few 
specimens.  3.  Pattern  double-sovereign  of 
George  III,  1820.  About  sixty  were  struck 
(CROWTHEB,  JEngl.  Pattern  Coins,  p.  37). 
4.  Sovereign  of  George  IV,  and  the  reverse 
of  the  double-sovereign.  Silver.  5.  Crown 
of  George  III,  1818-20.  6.  Pattern  crown  of 
George  III.  7.  Crown  of  George  IV,  1821, 
1822.  Pistrucci's  models  in  red  jasper  for  the 
crown,  shilling,  and  sovereign  of  George  III 
are  in  the  collection  of  the  Royal  Mint  (Cat. 
of  Coins  and  Tokens,  Nos.  991-3). 

MEDALS.  1.  Coronation  medal  of  George  IV 
(official),  1821.  2.  Lord  Maryborough  (Wel- 
lesley  Pole)  1823.  3.  George  IV,  rev.  tri- 
dent and  dolphins;  made  for  Rundell  and 
Bridge,  1824.  4.  Frederick,  duke  of  York, 
medal  and  miniature  medals,  1827.  5.  Sir 
Gilbert  Blane  (the  Blane  naval  medical 
medal),  1830.  6.  Coronation  medal  of  Vic- 
toria (official),  1838.  7.  Coronation  of  Vic- 
toria, rev.  '  Da  facilem  cursum ; '  made  for 
Rundell  and  Bridge,  1838.  8.  Duke  of 
Wellington,  rev.  helmet,  1841.  9.  Hon.  John 
Chetwynd  Talbot  (specimen  in  Guildhall 
Library),  1853.  10.  Design  for  Waterloo 


Pitcairn 


331 


Pitcairn 


medallion,  1817-50  (photographed  BILLING, 
Nos.  143,  144). 

Pistrucci '  directed '  the ;  long-service'  mili- 
tary medals  of  William  IV  and  Victoria,  as 
well  asW.J.  Taylor's  medal  of  Taylor  Combe 
[q.  v.],  1826.  Pistrucci's  wax  model  of 
Combe's  portrait  was  in  the  possession  of  Dr. 
Gray  of  the  British  Museum,  and  a  plaster 
cast  of  it  is  now  in  the  medal  room,  British 
Museum.  Pistrucci  also  made  a  portrait 
medallion  of  Joseph  Planta  [q.  v.]  of  the 
British  Museum,  which  was  engraved  by 
W.  Sharp,  and  published  in  181 7  by  W.Clarke 
of  New  Bond  Street.  A  wax  medallion  by 
Pistrucci  of  Matthew  Boulton  (d.  1809)  is 
in  the  medal  room  (Brit.  Mus.)  Pistrucci 
also  made  a  wax  model  of  the  portrait  of  Dr. 
Anthony  Fothergill,  which  he  submitted  as 
a  design  for  the  Fothergillian  medal  of  the 
Royal  Humane  Society  in  1837.  On  the 
suggestion  that  he  should  use  another  artist's 
design,  Pistrucci  refused  to  execute  the 
medal,  and,  when  the  secretary  of  the  society 
called  on  him,  practically  had  him  turned 
out  of  the  mint.  Pistrucci's  signature  on 
coins  and  medals  is  '  B.  P.'  and  '  PISTRTJCCI.' 

CAMEOS.  1.  Duke  of  York.  2.  Medusa  in 
red  jasper  (sold  for  two  hundred  guineas). 
3.  A  St.  Andrew  and  Cross  on  Oriental  sar- 
donyx for  Lord  Lauderdale  (three  hundred 
and  fifty  guineas).  4.  Cameos  of  Victoria 
as  princess  and  as  queen.  5.  Young  Bacchus, 
cornelian  onyx  (three  hundred  guineas). 
6.  Medusa,  sardonyx.  7.  '  Force  subdued  by 
Love  and  Beauty'  (two  hundred  guineas). 
8.  Minerva,  cameo,  four  inches  in  diameter 
(five  hundred  guineas).  9.  Siris  bronzes,  copy 
in  cameo  (two  hundred  and  fifty  guineas). 
10.  Cameo  of  Augustus  and  Livia  in  sapphi- 
rine  (fetched  only  30/.  at  the  Hertz  sale,  but 
Pistrucci  was  paid  800/.)  Many  of  these 
and  other  productions  of  Pistruccfare  photo- 
graphed in  Billing's  '  Science  of  Gems.' 

[Pistrucci's  Autobiography  ;  Billing's  Science 
of  Gems;  collection  of  newspaper  cuttings  in 
Brit.  Mus.  Library  relating  to  Pistrucci  and 
W.  Wyon  ;  memoir  in  Gent.  Mag.  1856,  pt.  i.  pp. 
653  f. ;  Weber's  Medals  and  Medallions  ...  by 
Foreign  Artists  ;  Numismatic  works  of  Hawkins, 
Ken)  on,  and  Ending;  King's  works  on  Gems; 
Brit.  Mus.  collection  of  coins  and  medals;  infor- 
mation kindly  given  by  Mr.  H.  A.  Grueber,F.S.A., 
and  by  Dr.  F.  Parkes  Weber,  F.S.A.]  W.  W. 

PITCAIRN.     [See  also  PITCAIKNE.] 

PITCAIRN,  DAVID,  M.D.  (1749-1809), 
physician,  born  on  1  May  1749  in  Fifeshire, 
was  eldest  son  of  Major  John  Pitcairn,  who 
was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Bunker's  Hill. 
Robert  Pitcairn  (1747  P-1770?)  [q.v.J  was  his 


brother.  He  was  sent  to  the  high  school  of 
Edinburgh,  thence  to  the  university  of  Glas- 
gow, and  after  some  years  to  the  university 
of  Edinburgh,  from  which  he  went  in  1773 
to  Corpus  Christ!  College,  Cambridge,  where 
he  graduated  M.B.  in  1779  and  M.D.  in  1784. 
In  1779  he  began  practice  in  London,  and  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians 
on  15  Aug.  1785.  He  was  five  times  censor, 
and  in  1786  was  also  Gulstonian  lecturer  and 
Harveian  orator.  On  the  resignation  of  his 
uncle,  William  Pitcairn  [q.  v.J,  he  was,  on 
10  Feb.  1780,  elected  physician  to  St.  Bartho- 
lomew's Hospital,  and  held  office  till  1793, 
when  he  resigned.  He  rapidly  attained  a  large 
private  practice.  Dr.  John  Latham,  M.D. 
[q.  v.],  mentions,  in  his  treatise  on  gout  and 
rheumatism,  that  David  Pitcairn  was  the  first 
to  discover  that  valvular  disease  of  the  heart 
was  a  frequent  result  of  rheumatic  fever,  and 
that  he  published  his  disco  very  in  his  teaching 
at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital.  On  11  April 
1782  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society.  He  had  frequent  attacks  of  quinsy, 
and  failing  health,  accompanied  by  haemo- 
ptysis, in  1798,  forced  him  to  give  up  work  and 
spend  eighteen  months  in  Portugal.  He  re- 
turned to  England  and  continued  to  practise, 
but  on  13  April  1809  had  an  attack  of  sore 
throat,  followed  by  acute  inflammation  of 
the  larynx,  with  consequent  oedema  of  the 
glottis,  of  which  he  died  on  17  April  1809,  at 
Craig's  Court,  Charing  Cross.  Dr.  Matthew 
Baillie  [q.v.],who  had  lived  in  intimate  friend- 
ship with  him  for  thirty  years,  attended  him, 
and  has  described  his  case,  with  the  similar 
one  of  Sir  John  Macnamara  Hayes  [q.  v.], 
who  died  of  the  same  disease  three  months 
later.  Pitcairn's  body  was  examined  by 
Sir  Benjamin  Collins  Brodie  the  elder  [q.  v.], 
in  the  presence  of  Matthew  Baillie,  Everard 
Home,  and  W.C.  Wells. 

He  was  buried  in  the  family  vault  in  the 
church  of  St.  Bartholomew  the  Less,  without 
the  walls  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital, 
London.  A  tablet  to  his  memory  was  erected 
in  the  church  of  Hadham  Magna,  Hertford- 
shire. His  portrait,  by  Hoppner,  is  in  the 
College  of  Physicians,  and  shows  him  to  have 
been  a  handsome  man,  with  a  peculiarly  frank 
and  open  countenance.  He  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  William  Almack,  and  she  be- 
queathed this  picture  to  the  college.  There 
is  a  good  engraving  of  it  by  Bragg. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  it.  353  ;  MacMichael's 
Gold-headed  Cane,  London,  1828;  Latham's 
Rheumatism  and  Gout.  London,  1796;  manu- 
script minute-book  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hos- 
pital ;  M.  Baillie  in  Transactions  of  a  Society  for 
the  Improvement  of  Medical  and  Chirurgical 
Knowledge,  London,  1812,  vol.  iii.]  N.  M. . 


Pitcairn 


332 


Pitcairn 


PITCAIRN,  ROBERT  (1520  P-1584), 
commendator  of  Dunfermline  and  Scottish 
secretary  of  state,  born  about  1520,  was  de- 
scended from  the  Pitcairns  of  Pitcairn  in 
Fife.  The  name  of  Piers  de-  Pitcairn  ap- 
pears on  the  Ragman  Roll  as  swearing  fealty 
to  Edward  I  in  1296 ;  and  Nisbet  had  seen 
charters  of  the  family  as  far  back  as  1417 
{Remarks  on  the  Ragman  Roll,  p.  36).  The 
commendator  was,  however,  descended  from 
a  younger  branch  of  the  family,  being  the 
son  of  David  Pitcairn,  not  of  Pitcairn,  as 
usually  stated,  but  of  Forthar-Ramsay  in 
the  barony  of  Airdrie,  Fifeshire,  and  his  wife 
Elizabeth  Dury  or  Durie  (Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Scot. 
1546-80,  entry  667).  On  22  Jan.  1551-2 
his  father  sold  to  him  the  lands  of  Forthar  ($.) 
He  was  educated  for  the  church,  and  became 
commendator  of  Dunfermline,  in  succession 
to  George  Durie,  in  1561.  Occasionally  his 
name  appears  in  letters  and  contemporary 
documents  as  abbot,  but  he  was  only  so  by 
courtesy,  the  office  having  ceased  to  exist 
with  the  abolition  of  the  religious  houses. 
He  was  also  archdeacon  of  St.  Andrews. 

Pitcairn  was  one  of  those  summoned  on 
19  July  1565  to  a  meeting  of  the  privy  coun- 
cil as  extraordinary  members,  to  take  into 
consideration  a  declaration  of  the  Earl  of 
Moray  as  to  a  conspiracy  against  his  life,  at 
Perth  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  i.  341).  On  19  Oct. 
of  the  same  year  he  was  appointed  keeper  of 
the  havens  of  Limekilns  and  North  Queens- 
ferry,  with  the  bounds  adjacent  thereto  (ib. 
p.  381).  He  is  erroneously  stated  by  Keith 
(Hist.  ii.  540)  to  have  been  one  of  Argyll's 
assessors  at  the  trial  of  Bothwell.  After  the 
surrender  of  Queen  Mary  at  Carberry  Hill 
on  15  June  1567,  he  was  chosen  a  lord  of 
the  articles;  and  on  29  July  he  was  pre- 
sent at  the  coronation  of  the  young  king, 
James  VI,  in  the  kirk  of  Stirling  (Reg.  P.  C. 
Scotl.  i.  537).  On  2  June  1568  he  was  ap- 
pointed an  extraordinary  lord  of  session; 
and  in  September  of  the  same  year  was 
chosen  one  of  the  principal  commissioners 
to  accompany  the  regent  Moray  to  the  con- 
ference with  the  English  commissioners  at 
York  in  reference  to  the  charges  against 
Queen  Mary.  He  was  present  in  the  same 
capacity  at  Westminster  and  Hampton  Court. 
At  the  Perth  convention,  in  July  1569,  he 
voted  against  the  queen's  divorce  from  Both- 
well  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  ii.  8) ;  and  in  Sep- 
tember he  was  sent  to  London  to  acquaint 
Elizabeth  with  the  various  negotiations  con- 
nected with  Mary's  proposed  marriage  to 
Norfolk  (Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser.  1569- 
1571,  entries  420,  457 ;  HERRIES,  Memoirs, 
pp.  117, 119).  Some  time  after  the  assassina- 
tion of  the  regent  Moray  he  was,  in  May  1570, 


again  sent  ambassador  to  Elizabeth  to  know 
her  pleasure  in  reference  to  the  future  go- 
vernment of  the  realm,  and  to  ask  for  aid  in 
'  repression  of  the  troubles '  ( Cal.  State  Papers, 
For.  Ser.  1569-71,  entries  871, 927)  ;  but  his 
mission  met  with  indifferent  success. 

On  his  return  to  Scotland  Lennox  was 
chosen  regent,  and,  as  this  election  caused 
Maitland  [see  MAITLAND,  WILLIAM,  1528  ?- 
1573]  finally  to  sever  himself  from  the  king's 
party,  Pitcairn  was  chosen  to  succeed  him 
as  secretary.  In  November  of  the  same 
year  he  was  again  sent  on  an  embassy  to 
England  (ib.  entries  1393, 1404)  ;  and  he  was 
also  chosen  to  accompany  Morton  on  an  em- 
bassy, in  the  following  February,  to  oppose 
proposals  that  had  been  made  for  Mary's  re- 
storation to  her  throne  (ib.  entry  1518 ; 
HERRIES,  p.  131).  Along  with  Morton,  he 
was  also  sent,  in  November  1571,  to  treat 
with  Lord  Hunsdon  and  other  English  com- 
missioners at  Berwick  for  an  offensive  and 
defensive  league  with  England,  the  chief 
purpose  being  to  obtain  aid  from  Elizabeth 
against  the  party  of  Queen  Mary  in  the  castle 
of  Edinburgh  (Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser. 
1569-71,  entry  2133).  The  negotiations  were 
successful,  and  on  their  return  the  Scottish 
emissaries  received  the  special  thanks  of  the 
privy  council  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  ii.  99).  Pit- 
cairn enjoyed  so  much  of  the  confidence  of 
Morton  that  he  was  entrusted  by  him  with 
the  delicate  duty  of  conducting  negotiations 
with  the  English  ambassador  Killigrew  in  re- 
gard to  the  proposal  for  delivering  Mary  to 
the  Scottish  government  with  a  view  to  her 
execution  (cf.  especially  Proofs  and  Illustra- 
tions, No.  xxiv  to  vol.  iii.  of  TYTLER'S  Hist, 
of  Scotland,  ed.  1864).  He  was  frequently 
employed  in  negotiations  with  the  defenders 
of  the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  and  was  one  of 
the  commissioners  for  the  pacification,  with 
Huntly  and  the  Hamiltons,  at  Perth  in 
February  1572-3  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  ii.  193). 

Notwithstanding  his  close  association  with 
Morton,  Pitcairn  was  a  party  to  the  con- 
spiracy against  him  in  1578 ;  and  he  was  one 
of  the  new  council  of  twelve  chosen  after 
Morton's  fall  to  govern  in  the  name  of  the 
king  (MOYSIE,  Memoirs,  p.  6 ;  CALDERWOOD, 
Hist.  iii.  397).  On  27  June  he  was,  '  in  re- 
spect of  his  ability  and  experience,'  chosen 
as  ambassador  to  Elizabeth  to  thank  her  for 
the  favour  shown  to  the  king  '  in  his  younger 
age,'  and  to  confirm  and  renew  the  league 
between  the  realms  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  ii. 
707-8).  On  his  return  he  was  declared  to 
have  '  truly,  honestly,  and  diligently  per- 
formed and  discharged  his  charge,'  and  this 
declaration  was  ordered  to  be  embodied  in 
an  act  'ad  perpetuam  rei  memoriam'  (ib. 


Pitcairn 


333 


Pitcairn 


iii.  23).  On  20  May  1579  lie  was  appointed 
one  of  a  committee  for  the  sighting  of  the 
Lennox  papers  (ib.  p.  163) ;  on.  8  Aug.  one 
of  a  commission  for  enforcing  the  act  of 
parliament  for  the  reformation  of  the  univer- 
sities, with  special  reference  to  the  univer- 
sity of  St.  Andrews  (ib.  pp.  199-200) ;  and 
on  23  April  one  of  the  arbiters  in  reference 
to  the  feud  between  the  clans  of  Gordon 
and  Forbes  (ib.  p.  279).  Along  with  other 
chief  persons  of  the  realm,  he  signed  the 
second  confession  of  faith,  commonly  called 
the  king's  confession,  at  Edinburgh,  28  Jan. 
1580-1  (CALDERWOOD,  iii.  501).  He  was  one 
of  a  commission  appointed  on  15  July  fol- 
lowing to  hear  the  suit  of  Sir  James  Bal- 
four  (d.  1583)  [q.  v.]  and  report  to  the  king 
(Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  iii.  403).  Although  latterly 
an  opponent  of  Morton,  the  sympathies  of  the 
commendator  were  with  the  protestant  party, 
and  he  had  a  principal  share  in  the  con- 
trivance of  the  raid  of  Ruthven  on  23  Aug. 
1582,  by  which  the  ascendency  of  Lennox 
and  Arran  in  the  king's  counsels  was  for 
the  time  overthrown.  On  11  Jan.  following 
the  keepers  of  the  great  seal  were  ordered, 
under  pain  of  rebellion,  to  append  the  great 
seal  to  the  gift  of  the  abbacy  of  Dunfermline 
to  Henry  Pitcairn,  son  of  the  commendator's 
brother,  reserving  the  life-rent  to  the  com- 
mendator. This  was  to  insure  that  the 
nephew  would  succeed,  the  gift  having  been 
made  in  recognition  of 'the  long  and  true 
service  of  the  commendator  to  the  king  since 
his  coronation  '  (ib.  iii.  543).  On  26  April 
the  commendator  was  appointed  assessor  to 
the  treasurer,  the  Earl  of  Gowrie. 

The  commendator  used  the  utmost  endea- 
vours to  prevent  the  counter-revolution  at 
St.  Andrews  on  24  June  1583 ;  and,  while 
seeming  to  favour  the  king's  proposal  for  a 
convention  of  the  nobility  there,  he  '  gave 
the  king  counsel  to  let  none  of  the  lords 
come  within  the  castle  accompanied  with 
more  than  twelve  persons.'  l  This  crafty 
counsel,'  says  Sir  James  Melville,  'being 
followed,  the  next  morning  the  castle  was 
full  of  men  for  them  of  the  contrary  party 
well  armed/  who  would  again  have  made 
themselves  masters  of  the  king  but  for  the 
immediate  arrival  of  various  gentlemen  from 
Fife  (Memoirs,  pp.  288-9).  For  some  time 
after  the  counter-revolution  the  commenda- 
tor remained  at  court.  Finding  his  position 
insecure,  he  endeavoured  to  retain  the  king's 
favour  by  bribing  Colonel  Stewart,  captain 
of  the  guard,  to  whom  he  presented  a  velvet 
purse  containing  thirty-four  pound-pieces  of 
gold.  The  colonel,  however,  informed  the 
king  of  the  gift,  representing  that  the  purse 
had  been  sent  to  bribe  him  to  betray  the 


king.  He  further  distributed  the  gold  pieces 
among  thirty  of  the  guard,  '  who  bored  them 
and  set  them  like  targets  upon  their  knap- 
sacks, and  the  purse  was  born  upon  a  spear- 
point  like  an*  ensign  '  on  the  march  from 
Perth  to  Falkland  (ib.  p.  292  ;  CALDERWOOD, 
iii.  721-2).  Arran  having  shortly  after- 
wards arrived  at  Falkland,  where  the  king 
then  was,  the  commendator  was  sent  into 
ward  in  the  castle  of  Lochleven;  but  on 
23  Sept.  he  was  set  at  liberty  upon  caution 
to  remain  in  Dunfermline,  or  within  six  miles 
of  it,  under  pain  of  10,000/.  (CALDERWOOD, 
iii.  730).  During  the  winter  of  1583-4  he  set 
sail  to  Flanders  (ib.  viii.  270).  He  returned 
to  Scotland  in  a  precarious  state  of  health  on 
12  Sept.  1584,  and  obtained  license  to  remain 
in  Limekilns,  near  Dunfermline  (ib.  p.  725). 
He  died  on  18  Oct.  following,  in  his  sixty- 
fourth  year.  In  the  entry  in  the  records  of 
the  privy  council,  representing  him  as  having 
died  before  25  April  1584  ( Reg.  P.  C.  iii.  755), 
the  date  1584  seems  to  be  a  mistake  for  1585. 
Nor  did  he  die  in  exile,  as  stated  in  the  pre- 
face to  the  volume  (p.  Ixvii). 

After  his  death  the  grants  made  by  him 
out  of  the  abbacy  were  revoked,  on  the 
ground  that  he  was  '  suspect  culpable '  of 
treason  and  had  greatly  dilapidated  his  bene- 
fices (ib.  pp.  711-12);  but  after  the  extrusion 
of  the  master  of  Gray  from  the  abbacy  in  1587, 
Pitcairn's  nephew  Henry  entered  into  posses- 
sion of  it.  The  commendator  was  buried  in 
the  north  aisle  of  the  church  of  Dunfermline, 
where  he  is  commemorated  in  a  laudatory 
Latin  epitaph  as  the  l  hope  and  pillar  of  his 
country.'  Pitcairn  is  supposed  to  have  been 
the  author  of  the  inscription  on  the  abbot's 
house,  on  the  south  side  of  Maygate  Street, 
Dunfermline : 

Sen  vord  is  thrall  and  thocht  is  free, 
Keep  veill  thye  tonge,  I  counsel  the. 

[Histories  by  Buchanan,  Calderwood,  and 
Spotiswood;  Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser.,  reign 
of  Elizabeth ;  Herries's  Memoirs  (Abbotsford 
Club) ;  Hist,  of  James  the  Sext,  Melville's  Me- 
moirs, and  Moysie's  Memoirs  (all  in  the  Banna- 
tyne  Club) ;  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Scot.  1546-80 ;  Keg. 
P.  C.  Scotl.  vols.  i.-iii. ;  Chalmers's  Hist,  of  Dun- 
fermline.] T.  F.  H. 

PITCAIRN,  ROBERT  (1747  P-1770  ?), 
midshipman,  son  of  Major  John  Pitcairn  of 
the  marines,  killed  in  the  battle  of  Bunker's 
Hill,  was  born  in  Edinburgh  about  1747. 
David  Pitcairn  fq.  v.]  was  his  younger  brother. 
On  15  July  1766  he  was  entered  as  a  mid- 
shipman on  board  the  Swallow,  then  fitting 
out  for  a  voyage  of  discovery  under  Captain 
Philip  Carteret  [q.  v.]  According  to  the 
Swallow's  pay-book,  he  was  then  nineteen. 


Pitcairn 


334 


Pitcairn 


On  Thursday,  2  July  1767,  the  Swallow 
sighted  an  island  in  the  Pacific,  according  to 
their  reckoning,  in  latitude  20°  2'  S.  and 
longitude  1 33°  21'  W.  '  It  is  so  high,'  wrote 
Captain  Carteret,  *  that  we  saw  it  at  the  dis- 
tance of  more  than  fifteen  leagues  ;  and  it 
having  been  discovered  by  a  young  gentle- 
man, son  to  Major  Pitcairn  of  the  marines 
...  we  called  it  Pitcairn's  Island.'  The 
Swallow  paid  off  in  May  1769,  and  Pitcairn 
appears  to  have  joined  the  Aurora,  which 
sailed  from  England  on  30  Sept.  After 
touching  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  she  was 
never  heard  of,  and  it  was  supposed  that  she 
went  down  in  a  cyclone  near  Mauritius  in 
January  or  February  1770.  Pitcairn's  name 
does  not  appear  in  her  pay-book,  but  it  is 
quite  possible  that  he  was  entered  very 
shortly  before  she  sailed,  and  was  not  reported 
to  the  admiralty,  or  that  he  was  a  super- 
numerary for  disposal.  Carteret  stated  that 
Pitcairn  was  lost  in  her  in  a  subsequently 
published  *  Journal'  of  the  voyage  of  the 
Swallow.  The  island  which  Pitcairn  dis- 
covered could  not  afterwards  be  found,  the 
reported  latitude  and  longitude  being  erro- 
neous ;  but  it  has  been  very  generally,  and  no 
doubt  correctly,  identified  with  the  island 
to  which  the  mutineers  of  the  Bounty  re- 
tired in  1789,  and  where  the  survivors  and 
their  descendants  were  found  in  1808  and 
again  in  1814  [see  ADAMS,  JOHN,  1760?- 
1829].  This  is  now  known  as  Pitcairn  Island. 

[Carteret's  Journal  in  Hawkesworth's  Voyages, 
i.  561.]  J.  K.  L. 

PITCAIRN,  ROBERT  (1793-1855),  anti- 
quary and  miscellaneous  writer,  second  son 
of  Robert  Pitcairn,  "W.S.,  was  born  in  Edin- 
burgh in  1793.  After  a  sound  general  educa- 
tion, he  was  apprenticed  to  William  Patrick, 
writer  to  the  signet,  Edinburgh,  and  was 
admitted  writer  to  the  signet  on  21  Nov. 
1815.  He  was  long  an  assistant  to  Thomas 
Thomson,  deputy  clerk  register  in  her  ma- 
jesty's register  house,  and  in  1853  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  four  official  searchers  of 
records  for  incumbrances  in  that  institution. 
In  1833  appeared  an  elaborate  and  exhaus- 
tive treatise  by  Pitcairn,  entitled  '  Trials  and 
other  Proceedings  in  Matters  Criminal  before 
the  High  Court  of  Justice  in  Scotland,'  3  vols. 
4to.  Pitcairn's  antiquarian  tastes  and  literary 
bias  commended  him  to  Scott,  who  was 
stimulated  by  one  of  the  narratives  in  his 
'  Criminal  Trials '  to  write  his  '  Ayrshire  Tra- 
gedy '  (LOCKHAKT,  Life  of  Scott,  vii.  202). 
Scott  reviewed  the  earlier  portion  of  Pitcairn's 
massive  work  in  the  '  Quarterly  Review '  for 
1831,  lauding  his  friend's  '  enduring  and 
patient  toil,'  and  thanking  him  for  his  '  self- 


denying  exertions'  in  producing  '  a  most  ex- 
traordinary picture  of  manners,'  calculated  to 
be  '  highly  valuable  in  a  philosophical  point 
of  view,'  and  containing  much  that  would 
'  greatly  interest  the  j  urist  and  the  moralist f 
(SCOTT,  Miscellaneous  Prose  Works,  vol.  xxi.) 
Pitcairn  died  suddenly  of  heart-disease  in 
Edinburgh  on  11  July  1855. 

On  4  Sept.  1839  Pitcairn  married  Hester 
Hine,  daughter  of  Henry  Hunt,  merchant, 
London. 

An  industrious  and  accurate  worker,  Pit- 
cairn also  published:  1.  ' Collections  relative 
to  the  Funeralls  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots ,' 1 822. 
2.  An  edition  of  '  Chronicon  Coenobii  Sanctae 
Crucis  Edinburgensis,'  1828  (Bannatyne 
Club).  3.  <  Families  of  the  Name  of  Ken- 
nedy/1830. 4.  James  Melvill's'  Diary ,'1842. 

[Edinburgh  Evening  Courant,  12  July  1855; 
Scotsman,  14  July  1855 ;  Lockhart's  Life  of 
Scott ;  Hist,  of  the  Society  of  Writers  to  H.  M. 
Signet;  information  from  Mr.  Or.  Stronach,  Ad- 
vocates' Library,  Edinburgh.]  T.  B. 

PITCAIRN,  WILLIAM,  M.D.  (1711- 
1791),  physician,  eldest  son  of  David  Pit- 
cairn, minister  of  Dysart,  Fifeshire,  was  born 
at  Dysart  in  1711.  He  studied  at  the  univer- 
sity of  Leyden,  where  he  entered  on  the  physic 
line  on  15  Oct.  1734,  and  attended  the  lec- 
tures of  Boerhaave.  He  took  the  degree  of 
M.D.  at  Rheims.  His  mother,  Catherine,  be- 
longed to  the  Hamilton  family,  and  he  became 
private  tutor  to  James,  sixth  duke  of  Hamil- 
ton, stayed  with  him  at  Oxford,  and  travelled 
abroad  with  him  in  1742.  The  university  of 
Oxford  gave  him  the  degree  of  M.D.  at  the 
opening  of  the  RadclifFe  Library  in  April  1749. 
Soon  after  he  began  practice  in  London,  and 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians on  25  June  1750.  In  1752  he  was 
Gulstonian  lecturer,  and  in  1753, 1755, 1759. 
and  1762  a  censor.  He  was  elected  president 
in  1775,  and  every  year  till  he  resigned  in 
1785.  He  was  elected  physician  to  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital  on  22  Feb.  1750,  and 
resigned  on  3  Feb.  1 780.  He  lived  in  Warwick 
Court,  near  the  old  College  of  Physicians  in 
Warwick  Lane,  in  the  city  of  London,  and 
had  a  very  large  practice  as  a  physician.  On 
4  March  1784  he  was  elected  treasurer  of 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  and  thencefor- 
ward lived  in  the  treasurer's  house  in  the 
hospital.  He  had  a  country  residence,  with 
a  botanical  garden  of  five  acres,  in  Upper 
Street,  Islington.  He  was  long  remembered 
in  St.  Bartholomew's,  where  a  ward  is  still 
called  after  him.  His  sagacious  use  of  opium 
in  fevers  was  remarkable,  and  in  enteric  fever, 
the  entity  of  which  was  not  then  recognised, 
he  no  doubt  saved  many  lives  which  had  other- 


Pitcairne 


335 


Pitcairne 


wise  been  lost  by  diarrhoea  or  by  haemorrhage. 
He  died  at  Islington  on  25  Nov.  1791,  and 
was  buried  in  a  vault  in  the  church  of  St. 
Bartholomew  the  Less,  within  the  hospital 
walls,  1  Dec.  1791.  His  portrait,  by  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds,  is  in  the  censor's  room  at 
the  College  of  Physicians ;  it  was  engraved 
by  John  Jones  in  1777.  Another  engraved 
portrait,  by  Hedges,  is  mentioned  by  Brom- 
ley. Pitcairn  received  Radclifle's  gold-headed 
cane  from  Anthony  Askew  [q.v.],  and  his 
arms  are  engraved  upon  it. 

[Hunk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  174;  The  Gold- 
headed  Cane,  London,  1827  ;  Norman  Moore's 
Brief  Relation  of  the  Past  and  Present  State  of 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital ;  Original  Minute 
Books  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital.]  N.  M. 

PITCAIRNE,  ARCHIBALD  (1652- 
1713),  physician  and  poet,  was  born  in  Edin- 
burgh on  25 Dec.  1652.  His  father,  Alexander 
Pitcairne,  a  merchant  and  magistrate  of 
Edinburgh,  claimed  descent  from  the  old 
family  of  Pitcairne,  Fifeshire ;  and  his 
mother,  whose  name  was  Sydserf,  was  con- 
nected with  a  family  in  Haddingtonshire 
descended  from  the  Sydserfs  of  Rutlaw. 
After  attending  the  school  of  Dalkeith,  he 
in  1668  entered  the  university  of  Edinburgh, 
wherein  1671  he  graduated  M.A.  The  in- 
tention of  his  father  was  that  he  should  study 
for  the  church,  but  ultimately  he  was  per- 
mitted to  enter  on  the  study  of  the  law,  which 
he  did,  first  in  Edinburgh,  and  afterwards  in 
Paris.  At  Paris  he  made  the  acquaintance 
of  several  medical  students ;  and,  becoming 
interested  in  their  studies,  began  to  attend 
the  hospitals  along  with  them.  Returning  to 
Edinburgh,  he  was  induced  by  Dr.  David 
Gregory  (1661-1708)  [q.  v.],  his  intimate 
friend,  to  begin  the  study  of  mathematics,  in 
which  he  acquired  exceptional  proficiency. 
His  mathematical  studies  did  not  divert  his 
attention  from  medicine,  but  his  mathemati- 
cal bent  more  or  less  influenced  his  medical 
theories  and  investigations.  About  1675  he 
resumed  his  medical  studies  in  Paris,  and  in 
August  1680  he  obtained  the  degree  of  M.D. 
from  the  faculty  of  Rheims.  Shortly  after- 
wards he  commenced  practice  as  a  physician 
in  Edinburgh,  and  he  was  one  of  the  original 
members  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 
of  Edinburgh,  incorporated  in  1681.  When 
an  attempt  was  made  to  found  a  medical 
school  in  the  university  of  Edinburgh  in 
1685,  Pitcairne  and  Dr.  Halkett  were  chosen 
soon  after  the  appointment  of  Sir  Robert 
Sibbald  [q.  v.]  (LAUDER  OF  FOUNTAINHALL, 
Historical  Notices,  p.  660),  but  it  is  supposed 
that  Pitcairne  never  delivered  any  lec- 
tures. 


In  1688  Pitcairne  published,  at  Edinburgh, 
*  Solutio  Problematis  de  Historicis  ;  seu  de 
Inventoribus  Dissertatio/  of  which  an  en- 
larged edition  appeared  at  Leyden  in  1693. 
This  pamphlet,  in  which  he  vindicated  the 
claims  of  Harvey  to  the  discovery  of  the 
circulation  of  the  blood,  gained  him  so  high 
reputation  that  in  1692  the  council  of  the 
university  of  Leyden  invited  him  to  fill  the 
chair  of  physic  there.  As  his  extreme  Jacobite 
sympathies  were  proving  somewhat  preju- 
dicial to  his  success  in  Edinburgh,  he  accepted 
the  invitation,  his  inaugural  lecture  being  de- 
livered on  26  April.  It  was  published,  under 
the  title  '  Oratio,  qua  ostenditur  Medicinam 
ab  omni  philosophandi  secta  esse  liberam/ 
Leyden,  1692;  Edinburgh,  1713.  He  also 
published,  at  Leyden,  '  De  Sanguinis  Cir- 
culatione  in  animalibus  genitis  et  non  ge- 
nitis,'  1693.  At  Leyden  he  delivered  a 
course  of  lectures  on  the  works  of  Bellini ; 
but,  according  to  Bayle,  their  abstruse  and 
mathematical  character  detracted  from  their 
popularity  ((Euvres,  iv.  737).  Partly,  perhaps, 
on  this  account,  as  well  as  owing  to  the  fact 
that  the  lady  who  was  about  to  become  his 
second  wife  was  disinclined  to  settle  at  Ley- 
den, he  in  1693  resigned  his  chair  there,  and 
returned  to  Edinburgh. 

Soon  after  his  return  to  Edinburgh  Pit- 
cairne became  involved  in  various  medical 
controversies,  the  bitterness  of  which  was  as 
much  owing  to  political  as  to  scientific  anti- 
pathies. In  1695  he  was  severely  attacked 
in  a  volume  entitled  (  Apollo  Mathematicus, 
or  the  Art  of  curing  Diseases  by  the  Mathe- 
matics, a  work  both  profitable  and  pleasant; 
to  which  is  added  a  Discourse  of  Certainty 
according  to  the  Principles  of  the  same 
Author.'  The  work  was  supposed  to  have 
been  written  by  Dr.  (afterwards  Sir  Edward) 
Eyzat.  The  same  year  there  appeared '  Tarrago 
unmasked,  or  an  Answer  to  a  late  Pamphlet 
entitled  "  Apollo  Mathematicus,  by  George 
Hepburn,  M.D.,  and  Member  of  the  College 
at  Edinburgh,"  to  which  is  added  by  Dr. 
Pitcairne  "The  Theory  of  the  Internal 
Diseases  of  the  Eye  demonstrated  mathe- 
matically." '  For  this  pamphlet  Dr.  Hepburn, 
a  pupil  of  Pitcairne,  was  suspended  from  the 
exercise  of  his  right  to  sit  and  vote  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  College  of  Physicians.  On  18  Nov. 
Pitcairne  tendered  a  protest  against  the  ad- 
mission of  certain  fellows,  including  Dr. 
Eyzat,  as  having  been  irregularly  elected ; 
but  on  the  22nd  the  committee  to  whom  the 
matter  had  been  referred  reported  that  the 
protestation  given  in  and  subscribed  by  Pit- 
cairne was  l  a  calumnious,  scandalous,  false 
and  arrogant  paper,'  and  he  was  suspended 
'  from  voting  in  the  college  or  sitting  in  any 


Pitcairne 


336 


Pitcairne 


meeting  thereof.'  Several  others  who  had 
adhered  to  the  protest  of  Pitcairue  were  also 
suspended.  One  object  of  this  procedure  was 
said  to  have  been  to  influence  the  election 
of  president  for  the  ensuing  year.  Dr.  Trotter 
was  elected,  but  Pitcairne  arid  his  party  with- 
drew to  the  house  of  Sir  Alexander  Steven- 
son, and  there  proceeded  to  elect  Stevenson 
president.  The  quarrel  led  to  the  publication 
of  a  pamphlet  entitled  '  Information  for  Dr. 
Archibald  Pitcairne  against  the  appointed 
Professor,  or  a  Mathematical  Demonstration 
that  Liars  should  have  good  Memories, 
wherein  the  College  of  Physicians  is  vindi- 
cated from  Calumnies,'  £c.,  1696.  Ultimately, 
however,  an  act  of  oblivion  was  passed  on 
4  June,  and  confirmed  on  the  llth  and  12th, 
after  which  Pitcairne  resumed  his  seat  in  the 
college. 

On  2  Aug.  1699  Pitcairne  received  the 
degree  of  M.D.  from  the  university  of  Aber- 
deen, and  on  16  Oct.  1701  he  was  admitted 
a  fellow  of  the  College  of  Surgeons,  Edin- 
burgh. In  1695  he  published  at  Edinburgh, 
'  Dissertatio  de  Curatione  Febrium,  quae  per 
evacuationes  instituitur; '  and  in  1696,  also  at 
Edinburgh,  '  Dissertatio  de  Legibus  Histories 
Naturalis.'  In  1701  his  medical  dissertations 
appeared  at  Rotterdam  in  one  volume,  under 
the  title '  Archibald!  Pitcarnii  Scoti  Disserta- 
tiones  Medicse,'  dedicated  to  Lorenzo  Bellini, 
professor  at  Pisa,  who  had  dedicated  to  him 
his  '  Opuscula.'  A  new  and  enlarged  edition 
appeared  at  Edinburgh  in  1713,  under  the 
title  'Archibald!  Pitcarnii  Scoti  Disserta- 
tiones  Medicse,  quarum  multse  nunc  primum 
prodeunt.  Subjuncta  est  Thomae  Boeri,M.D., 
ad  Archibaldum  Pitcarnium  Epistola,  qua 
respondetur  libello  Astrucii  Franci.' 

Chiefly  on  account  of  his  mockery — often 
by  somewhat  indecorous  jests — of  the  puri- 
tanical strictness  of  the  presbyterianldrk,  Pit- 
cairne became  strongly  suspected  of  being  at 
heart  an  atheist ;  a  suspicion  which,  if  verified, 
would  have  entailed  on  him  social  ostracism. 
His  religious  opinions  seem  to  have  differed 
considerably  from  those  dominant  in  Scot- 
land at  that  time ;  but,  although  accustomed 
to  ridicule  both  the  Calvinism  of  the  kirk 
and  current  notions  as  to  the  inspiration  of 
scripture,  he  demurred  to  be  classed  as  an 
unbeliever.  '  He  was,' says  Wodrow,  '  a  pro- 
fessed deist,  and  by  many  alleged  to  be  an 
atheist,  though  he  has  frequently  professed  his 
belief  of  a  God,  and  said  he  could  not  deny  a 
providence.  However,  he  was  a  great  mocker 
at  religion,  and  ridiculer  of  it.  He  keeped 
no  public  society  for  worship,  and  on  the 
Sabbath  had  his  set  meeting  for  ridiculing 
of  the  scriptures  and  sermons  '  (Analecta,  ii. 
255).  He  was  the  supposed  author  of  an 


anonymous  pamphlet,  entitled  '  Epistola 
Archiimedis  ad  regem  Gelonem  Albae  Graecae, 
reperta  anno  serae  Christianas  1688,'  which 
was  made  the  subject  of  a  lecture  by  Thomas 
Halyburton  in  1710,  published  in  1713  at 
Edinburgh,  under  the  title  'Natural  Religion 
insufficient  and  Revealed  necessary.'  While 
at  a  book-sale,  Pitcairne,  commenting  on  the 
difficulty  of  obtaining  offers  for  a  certain  copy 
of  the  scriptures,  jocularly  remarked  that  it 
was  no  wonder  it  remained  on  their  hands, 
for  'verbum  Dei  manet  in  aeternum.'  On 
account  of  the  jest  he  was  denounced  by  a 
Mr.  Webster  as  an  atheist,  whereupon  he 
raised  an  action  against  his  libeller  in  the 
court  of  session,  but  the  matter  was  finally 
settled  by  an  arrangement  (id.  iii.  307).  Pit- 
cairne is  the  supposed  author  of  '  The 
Assembly,  or  Scotch  Reformation :  a  Comedy 
as  it  was  acted  by  the  Persons  in  the  Drama, 
done  from  the  original  Transcript  written  in 
the  year  1692,'  London,  1722  ;  and  of '  Babel, 
a  satirical  Poem,  written  originally  in  the 
Irish  tongue,  and  translated  into  Scotch  for 
the  benefite  of  the  Leidges,  by  A.  P.,  a  well- 
wisher  to  the  Cause/  1692.  Both  are  of  some 
historical  interest,  from  their  witty,  if 
occasionally  ribald,  satirical  sketches  of  the 
leading  Scottish  divines  of  the  period.  His 
antipathy  to  the  presbyterian  ministers  is 
partly  to  be  traced  to  his  strong  Jacobite 
sympathies.  In  a  private  letter  to  a  physician 
in  London  he  made  some  unguarded  remarks 
in  reference  to  a  petition  for  assembling  a 
parliament,  and,  the  letter  having  been  in- 
tercepted, he  was  on  25  July  1700  brought 
before  the  council ;  but,  on  acknowledging  his 
fault  in  writing  the  letter,  which  he  said  he 
had  done  in  his  cups,  and  without  any  design 
of  ridiculing  the  government,  he  was  ab- 
solved, after  a  reprimand  from  the  lord  chan- 
cellor. 

Besides  his  satirical  verses  on  the  kirk, 
Pitcairne  was  the  author  of  a  considerable 
number  of  Latin  verses,  a  selection  from 
which  was  published  by  Thomas  Ruddiman 
[q.  v.]  in  a  volume  entitled '  Selecta  Poemata 
Archibald!  Pitcarnii  et  aliorum,'  Edinburgh, 
1727.  Apart  from  their  intrinsic  merit,  the 
poems  are  of  value  from  their  contemporary 
allusions.  Some  of  these  have  been  explained 
inlrving's  '  Memoirs  of  Buchanan  '(App.  No. 
xii),  and  by  Lord  Hales  in  the '  Edinburgh 
Magazine  and  Review '  (i.  255).  A  collection 
of  jeux  d'esprit  which  Pitcairne  occasionally 
printed  for  private  circulation  was  made  by 
Archibald  Constable  the  publisher,  but  the 
collection  cannot  now  be  traced.  In  Donald- 
son's '  Collection '  there  is  a  poem  by  Pit- 
cairne, under  the  assumed  name  of  Walter 
Denestone,  on 'The  King  and  Queen  of  Fairy,' 


Pitcairne 


337 


Pitcarne 


in  two  versions,  Latin  and  English.  His 
Latin  epitaph  on  Graham  of  Claverhouse, 
viscount  Dundee,  was  translated  by  Dryden 
(Works,  ed.  Scott,  xi.  114),  and  Scott  re- 
marks regarding  it  that*  it  will  hardly  be  dis- 
puted that  the  original  is  much  superior  to 
the  translation,  though  the  last  be  written 
by  Dryden.' 

Pitcairne  died  at  Edinburgh  on  20  Oct.  | 
1713,  and  was  buried  in  the  Greyfriars  church-  I 
yard,  where  there  is    a   monument  with  a  | 
Latin  inscription  to  his  memory.    By  his  first  i 
wife,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Colonel  James  I 
Hay  of  Pitfour,  he  had  a  son  and  daughter,  | 
who  died  in  infancy.     By  his  second  wife, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Archibald  Steven- 
son, he  had  one  son  and  four  daughters.  The 
son,  before  attaining  his  majority,  engaged 
in  the  rebellion  of  1715,  and  was  confined  in 
the  Tower  ;    but,  through  the  intercession  of 
Dr.  Mead  with  Walpole,  he  obtained  his  re- 
lease.    He  then  entered  the  Dutch  service, 
but  died  soon  afterwards.     The  second  daugh- 
ter, Jane,  married  Alexander,  fifth  earl    of 
Kellie. 

Pitcairne  was  one  of  the  most  celebrated 
physicians  of  his  time,  and,  on  the  whole,  his 
merits  equalled  his  reputation.  He  was  a 
very  successful  practitioner,  and  acquired  a 
large  income,  but  spent  his  money  freely,  a 
considerable  part  of  it  in  charity,  and  died 
poor.  The  statements  as  to  his  indulgence 
in  drink  are  probably  exaggerated,  his  con- 
vivial habits  being  at  variance  with  the 
puritanism  of  the  period.  He  succeeded  in 
1694  in  persuading  the  town  council  to  agree 
to  his  offer  to  wait  without  fee  on  the  sick 
poor  who  were  without  relatives,  on  con- 
dition that  he  afterwards  obtained  their 
bodies  for  dissection.  Although  too  much 
influenced  by  mechanical  theories,  he  had 
no  inconsiderable  share  in  promoting  the  ad- 
vancement of  medical  science,  the  popularity 
of  his  publications  being  enhanced  by  his 
literary  style  and  power  of  clear  exposi- 
tion. His  library,  said  to  have  been  one 
of  the  best  private  collections  of  the  period, 
was  purchased  after  his  death  by  the  em- 
peror of  Russia.  His  portrait,  by  Medina, 
is  in  the  College  of  Surgeons  at  Edinburgh. 
It  has  been  engraved  by  Strange  (cf.  BROM- 
LEY). 

An  English  translation  of  Pitcairne's 
medical  dissertations  appeared  in  London  in 
1717,  under  the  title  l  The  whole  Works  of 
Dr.  Archibald  Pitcairne,  published  by  him- 
self; wherein  are  discovered  the  true  Founda- 
tion and  Principles  of  the  Art  of  Physics, 
with  Cases  and  Observations  upon  most  Dis- 
tempers and  Medicines.  Done  from  the  Latin 
original  by  George  Sewel,  M.D.,  and  J.  S. 

VOL.  XLV. 


Desaguliers,  LL.D.  and  F.R.S.,  with  some 
Additions.'  The  same  year  there  was  also 
published  at  London  'Archibald!  Pitcarnii, 
medici  celeberrimi  Scoto-Britanni,  Elementa 
Medicinse  Physico-Mathematica,  libris  duo- 
bus,  quorum  prior  Theoriam  posterior  Praxin 
exhibet '  (compiled  from  notes  taken  by  his 
pupils).  An  edition  was  published  at  the 
Hague  in  1718,  and  at  Leyden  in  1737,  and 
an  English  translation  at  London  in  1718 
and  1727.  A  collection  of  all  his  Latin  works, 
with  the  addition  of  a  few  poems,  appeared 
under  the  title  '  Archibaldi  Pitcarnii  Opera 
omnia  Medica/ Venice,  1733;  Leyden,  1737. 
An  '  Account  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of 
Dr.  Pitcairne,'  by  Charles  Webster,  M.D.. 
was  published  at  Edinburgh  in  1781. 

[Webster's  Account  of  Life  and  Writings, 
1781  ;  Wodrow's  Analecta;  Lauder  of  Fountain- 
hall's  Historical  Notices  (Bannatyne  Club); 
Chalmers's  Life  of  Ruddiman ;  Tytler's  Life  of 
Lord  Kames ;  Biographia  Britannica ;  Irving's 
Scottish  Writers ;  Chambers 's  Eminent  Scots- 
men.! T.  F.  H. 

PITCARNE,  ALEXANDER  (1622?- 
1695),  Scottish  presbyterian  divine,  was  son 
of  Alexander  Pitcarne,  minister  of  Tannadice, 
Forfarshire.  The  family  was  subjected  to 
much  loss  and  suffering  during  the  civil 
wars,  and  the  father's  petition  for  redress 
lay  before  the  Scottish  parliament  from  1641 
to  1661,  when  it  was  'recomendit'  to  the 
privy  council  (Acts  of  Parl,  vols.  v.  vii.) 
Alexander  entered  St.  Salvator's  College,  St. 
Andrews,  in  November  1639,  matriculated 
in  February  1640  (Univ.  Matric.  Books}, 
was  laureated  M.A.  in  1643,  became  regent 
in  February  1648,  and  so  continued  till  De- 
cember 1656,  when  he  was  ordained  minister 
of  Dron,  Perthshire.  Although  he  was  de- 
prived by  acts  of  parliament  and  of  privy 
council  in  1662,  Robert  Leighton,  bishop  of 
Dunblane,  within  whose  diocese  Dron  was  in- 
cluded, so  highly  respected  his  character, 
learning,  and  scruples,  that  Pitcarne  was  per- 
mitted to  continue  to  discharge  his  minis- 
terial duties  (Register  of  the  Diocesan  Synod 
of  Dunblane).  But  after  Ramsay  had  suc- 
ceeded Leighton  as  bishop,  Pitcarne  was 
charged  at  a  synodical  meeting  held  at  Dun- 
blane on  8  Oct.  1678  with  having  '  begun 
of  late  to  doe  things  verie  disorderlie,'  in  ad- 
mitting people  of  other  parishes  to  church 
ordinances.  His  case  was  referred  to  the 
moderator  of  his  presbytery,  who  on  8  April 
1679  reported  that  'Mr.  Pitcairne  had  verie 
thankfully  entertained  the  connivance  and 
kindness  he  had  met  with/  the  matter  of 
offence  being t  done  mostly  without  his  know- 
ledge' (ib.)  The  imposition  of  the  test  in  1681 


Pitcarne 


338 


Pitman 


brought  matters  to  a  crisis,  and,  Pitcarne 
being  again  deprived,  the  crown  appointed  a 
successor.  When  the  latter  endeavoured  to 
enter  on  the  charge,  so  determined  a  resis- 
tance was  offered  that  the  privy  council 
instructed  the  Marquis  of  Atholl  to  quarter 
troops  on  the  parish,  to  hold  courts,  and  fine, 
imprison,  and  scourge  old  and  young,  men  and 
women,  who  failed  to  assist  the  crown's 
nominee.  Ejected  from  his  parish,  Pitcarne 
sought  refuge  in  Holland,  where  in  1085  his 
treatise  on  'Justification'  (infra)  was  pub- 
lished. In  1687  he  returned  to  Scotland, 
and  in  1690  was  by  act  of  parliament  re- 
stored to  his  parish  (  WODEOW,  Hist.  iii.  390). 
At  the  instance  of  William  of  Orange  he 
was  appointed  provost  of  St.  Salvator's  Col- 
lege, St.  Andrews,  in  1691,  and  became 
in  1693  principal  of  St.  Mary's  College,  a 
post  which  he  retained  till  his  death  (Minutes 
of  Synod  of  Fife,  App.  p.  214).  For  this 
event  various  dates  have  been  assigned,  but 
that  given  on  the  marble  tablet  put  up  to 
his  memory  in  the  vestibule  of  St.  Salvator's 
Church,  viz.  '  September,  1695,'  is  doubtless 
correct.  This  is  also  the  date  given  in  the 
'  Minutes  of  the  Synod  of  Fife '  (App.  p. 
214).  He  was  about  seventy- three  years  of 
age,  and  his  office  of  principal  remained 
vacant  until  1697,  when  Thomas  Forrester 
(1635P-1706)  [q.  v.]  was  appointed  his  suc- 
cessor. 

On  13  March  1645  Pitcarne  married  Janet 
Clark  of  St.  Andrews,  by  whom  he  had  four 
sons — David,  Alexander,  George,  and  James 
— and  a  daughter  Lucretia.  Of  the  sons, 
Alexander  was  ordained  minister  of  Kilmany 
in  1697,  but  died  early. 

Notwithstanding  Wodrow's  testimony  that 
Principal  Pitcarne  was  a  '  worthy  and  learned 
minister,  known  through  the  reformed 
churches  by  his  writings '  ( WODEOW,  Hist. 
iii.  390),  his  reputation  as  an  author  has  been 
impaired  by  the  erroneous  attribution  of  his 
Latin  works  to  a  supposititious  writer  of  the 
same  name  'who  flourished'  at  the  same 
period.  All  his  books  are  controversial  in 
tendency,  and  aim,  in  his  own  words,  'to 
vindicate  orthodoxy  and  confute  ancient  and 
modern  error.' 

His  best  known  and  earliest  work  is  en- 
titled 'The  Spiritual  Sacrifice,  or  a  Trea- 
tise .  .  .  concerning  the  Saint's  Communion 
with  God  in  Prayer,'  Edinburgh,  Robert 
Brown,  1664,  in  two  vols.  4to,  separately  is- 
sued. The  dedication  to  the  Viscountess 
Stormont  is  prefixed  to  vol.  ii.,  and  the  au- 
thor experienced  great  difficulty  in  getting 
the  volume  through  the  press.  In  the  same 
year  it  was  issued  in  London  with  a  new 
title-page,  in  1  vol.  4to,  with  the  dedication, 


contents,  and  preface  prefixed  in  due  order 
(Bodl.) 

Pitcarne  also  wrote  a  philosophical  and 
metaphysical  treatise,  dedicated  to  Robert 
Boyle,  and  entitled  '  Compendiaria  et  per- 
facilis  Physiologies  idea  Aristotelicee  .  ,  . 
unacum  Anatome  Cartesianismi  .  . .  Authore 
Alexandra  Pitcarnio  Scoto,  Philosophise 
quondam  professore,  nunc  DronensisEcclesise 
Strathernise  Pastore,'  8vo,  London,  1676; 
as  well  as  '  Harmonia  Euangelica  Apo- 
stolorum  Pauli  et  Jacobi  in  doctrina  de  Justi- 
ficatione/  8vo,  Rotterdam,  1685,  dedicated 
to  Sir  James  Dalrymple,  first  viscount 
Stair. 

[Acts  of  the  Scottish  Parliament ;  Wodrow's 
History;  Scott'sFasti;  Fountainhall's  Decisions; 
Register  of  the  Diocesan  Synod  of  Dunblane  ; 
Selections  from  the  Minutes  of  the  Synod  of  Fifd ; 
Brunton  and  Haig's  Senators  of  the  Coll.  of  Jus- 
tice ;  St.  Andrews  University  and  Parish  Regis- 
ters ]  W.  G-. 

PITMAN,  JOHN  ROGERS  (1782-1 861), 
divine  and  author,  was  born  in  1782,  and 
educated  at  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge. 
He  was  admitted  B.A.  in  1804,  and  pro- 
ceeded M.A.  in  1815.  Taking  holy  orders, 
he  was  appointed  perpetual  curate  of  Ber- 
den  or  Beardon  and  vicar  of  Ugley,  Essex, 
18  Feb.  1817  (FOSTEE,  Index  JEccl.  p.  141).  He 
became  well  known  as  a  preacher  in  London, 
at  Berkeley  and  Belgrave  Chapels,  and  at 
the  Foundling  and  Magdalene  Hospitals  be- 
fore 1830.  In  1833  he  was  presented  to  the 
perpetual  curacy  of  St.  Barnabas,  Kensing- 
ton, by  the  vicar,  J.  H.  Pott.  He  resigned 
his  Essex  livings  in  1846,  and  Kensington  in 
1848,  becoming  domestic  chaplain  to  the 
D  ucliess  of  Kent.  He  died  at  Bath  on  27  Aug. 
1861,  a  few  months  after  his  royal  patroness 
(Gent.  Mag.  1861,  ii.  452). 

He  was  a  prolific  writer,  compiler,  and 
editor,  producing  annotated  editions  of  the 
works  of  Jeremy  Taylor  (1820-2),  Light- 
foot  (1822-5),  Reynolds  (1826),  of  Hooke's 
'Roman  History'  (1821),  of  Patrick's  and 
Lowth's  Commentaries  (1822),  and  of  Bing- 
ham's  '  Origines  Ecclesiasticae '  (1840).  Be- 
sides numerous  sermons,  he  also  published : 
1.  'Excerpta  exvariis  Romanis  poetis,' Lon- 
don, 1808, 8vo.  2.  '  Practical  Lectures  upon 
the  Ten  First  Chapters  of  the  Gospel  of  St. 
John,'  London,  1821,  8vo ;  with  a  supple- 
ment, 1822.  3.  '  The  School  Shakespeare,' 
with  notes,  London,  1822,  8vo.  4.  '  Sophoclis 
Ajax,'  Greek  and  Latin,  with  notes,  London, 
1830,  8vo.  5.  '  Practical  Commentary  on 
our  Lord's  Sermon  on  the  Mount,'  London, 
1852,  8vo. 

[Luard's  Grad.  Cantabr. ;  Foster's  Index  Eccl. ; 


Pits 


339 


Pits 


Olergy  List ;  Gent.  Mas:.  1861,  pt.  ii.  p.  452; 
Allibone's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit. ;  Lowndes's  Bibl. 
Man. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  E.  G-.  H. 

PITS,  ARTHUR  (1557-1634?),  catholic 
priest,  was  younger  son  of  Arthur  Pitts, 
LL.B.,  sometime  fellow  of  All  Souls',  Ox- 
ford, registrary  of  the  diocese  of  Oxford,  and 
impropriator  of  Iffley,  who  died  a  man  of 
some  wealth  on  10  May  1578.  The  son, 
born  at  Iffley  in  1557,  became  a  chorister  of 
All  Souls',  and  was  afterwards  for  a  time  at 
Brasenose  College,  Oxford.  He  did  not  gra- 
duate, but  with  two  brothers  left  for  Douay, 
apparently  in  1575,  and  joined  an  elder  bro- 
ther, Robert,  who  was  already  settled  there 
in  deacon's  orders.  Although  his  father  had 
left  him  and  his  brothers  considerable  pro- 
perty at  Staunton,  Woodfrey,  Iffley,  and 
Stafford,  he  was  described  in  the  Douay  ma- 
triculation register  as  'pauper.'  From  Douay 
he  was  sent  in  1577  to  the  English  seminary 
at  Rome.  He  was  back  at  Douay  in  1579, 
when  he  was  described  as  twenty-two  years 
old  and  student  of  theology  in  minor  orders, 
and  as  having '  declared  himself  ready  to  pro- 
ceed to  England  for  the  help  of  souls,  and 
confirmed  this  by  oath.'  He  set  out  for 
England  on  22  April  1581,  in  company  with 
Standishe,  the  two  forming  part  of  a  detach- 
ment of  forty-seven  priests  sent  from  Douay 
during  the  year  (cf.  Lansd.  MS.  33,  No.  16). 
On  6  Feb.  1582  he  was  seized,  with  George 
Haydock  and  another  priest,  while  dining  to- 
gether at  an  inn  in  London.  The  three  were 
committed  to  the  Tower.  In  October  Car- 
dinal Allen  wrote  that  Pits  was  expecting 
torture  and  death.  In  January  1584-5  he 
and  twenty  other  priests  were  banished  from 
England.  They  were  shipped  from  Tower 
Wharf;  and  landed  on  the  coast  of  Normandy 
in  February,  after  signing  a  certificate  to  the 
effect  that  they  had  been  well  treated  on  the 
voyage  (RISHTON'S  addition  to  SANDERS'S 
History  of  the  English  Schism '  Troubles;  2nd 
edit.  p.  69). 

According  to  Dodd  (iii.  80),  Pits  resumed 
his  studies  at  Rheims,  and  came  out  doctor 
in  both  faculties — law  and  divinity.  He 
seems  to  have  graduated  D.D.  at  Douay; 
but,  according  to  a  contemporary  narrative 
(Petyt  MS.  53854,  f.  228,  at  the  Inner 
Temple),  Pits  on  his  banishment l  came  into 
Lorraine,'  and  was  received  into  the  house 
of  the  Cardinal  of  Vaudemont,  '  with  whom 
all  his  life  he  was  in  great  favour  and  credit.' 
A  charge  of  disaffection  to  the  king  of  France, 
and  of  threateninghis  life,  was  brought  against 
him  by  a  Jesuit,  and  seems  to  have  led  to  his 
imprisonment.  The  charge  apparently  arose 
from  Pits's  patriotic  insistence,  in  opposition 
to  the  Jesuits,  on  the  desirability  of  converting 


England  to  Catholicism  through  the  agency 
of  martyrs  rather  than  by  the  army  of  a  con- 
tinental power. 

On  27  April  1602  Pits,  according  to  an 
informer,  was  in  England.  According  to 
Wood,  he  came  back  '  at  length  for  health's 
sake,' leaving  the  preferments  abroad.  When, 
in  1623,  the  pope  re-established  the  catholic 
hierarchy  in  England,  and  William  Bishop 
[q.  v.]  was  nominated  vicar-apostolic  and 
bishop  of  Chalcedon,  Pits  was  appointed  one 
of  the  first  canons  of  the  English  chapter, 
and  he  became  titular  archdeacon  of  London, 
Westminster,  and  the  suburbs.  In  later  life 
he  resided  with  the  Stonorsof  Bloimt's  Court 
in  Oxfordshire,  and,  dying  there  about  1634, 
was  buried  in  the  church  of  Rotherfield 
Peppard. 

Pits  wrote '  In  quatuor  Jesu  Christi  Evan- 
gelia  et  Acta  Apostolorum  Commentarius,' 
Douay,  1636, 4to,  published  posthumously  by 
the  English  Benedictines  at  Douay. 

[Cal.  State  Papers.  Dora. ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon. 
ii.  585  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.;  Marshall's  Ac- 
count of  the  Town  of  Iffley,  pp.  60-8,  151  ;  Clark's 
Oxf.  Registers  ;  Ingram's  Memorials  of  Oxford, 
p.  16  ;  Hist.MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  pp.  vii,  298, 
5th  Rep.  pp.  472-3;  Gillow's  Haydock  Papers, 
p.  27  ;  Law's  Hist.  Sketch  of  Conflict  between 
Jesuits  and  Seculars,  p.  Ixxvii ;  Pollen's  Acts  of 
English  Martyrs,  p.  280;  Foley's  Records  of  the 
English  Province  of  the  Societj'-  of  Jesus  ;  Chal- 
loner's  Memoirs  of  the  Missionary  Priests;  Knox's 
Letters  and  Memorials  of  William,  Cardinal  Allen ; 
Douay  Diaries;  information  from  the  Rev.  Horatio 
Walmisley,  rector  of  Iffley;  Holinshed's  Chro- 
nicles, iii.  1379-80;  Dodd's  Church  Hist.  iii. 
155-8;  documents  from  the  archives  of  the  see 
of  Westminster  kindly  furnished  by  Father  Ri- 
chard Staunton.]  W.  A.  S. 

PITS  or  PITSEUS,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1560- 
1616),  catholic  divine  and  biographer,  son  of 
Henry  Pits,  by  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  sister  of 
Dr.  Nicholas  Sanders  [q.  v.],  was  born  at 
Alton,  Hampshire,  in  1560,  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  Winchester  College  in  1571  (KiKBY, 
Winchester  Scholars,  p.  144).  He  became  a 
probationer-fellow  of  New  College,  Oxford, 
in  1578,  and  would  have  been  admitted  a 
perpetual  fellow  of  that  house  in  1580  had 
he  not,  for  conscience'  sake,  left  the  univer- 
sity and  gone  '  beyond  the  seas  as  a  voluntary 
exile.'  At  Douay  he  was  kindly  received  by 
Thomas  Stapleton.  Thence  he  went  to 
Rheims,  where  the  English  College  of  Douay 
was  then  temporarily  settled,  arriving  on 
12  Aug.  1581  (Records  of  the  English  Catho- 
lics, i.  180).  After  staying  a  fortnight  he 
proceeded  to  Rome,  was  admitted  into  the 
English  College  in  that  city  on  18  Oct.  1581, 
and  took  the  college  oath  on  15  April  1582. 

z2 


Pits 


340 


Pitt 


He  studied  philosophy  and  divinity  at  Rome 
for  six  years,  and  was  ordained  priest  (FoLEY, 
Records,  vi.  149).  Returning  to  Rheims 
(8  April  1587),  he  taught  rhetoric  and  Greek 
there  for  two  years.  In  consequence  of  the 
civil  troubles  in  France,  he  then  withdrew  to 
Lorraine,  having  been  appointed  tutor  to  a 
nobleman's  son,  and  he  took  the  degrees  of 
master  of  arts  and  bachelor  of  divinity  at 
Pont-a-Mousson.  Subsequently  he  resided 
for  a  year  and  a  half  at  Treves,  where  he 
was  made  a  licentiate  of  divinity.  After 
visiting  several  of  the  principal  cities  of 
Germany,  he  settled  for  three  years  at  In- 
golstadt  in  Bavaria,  and  was  created  a 
doctor  of  divinity  in  that  university.  On 
his  return  to  Lorraine  he  was  appointed 
by  Charles,  cardinal  of  Lorraine,  to  a  canon ry 
in  the  cathedral  church  of  Verdun.  At  the 
expiration  of  two  years  he  was  summoned 
from  Verdun  by  Antonia,  daughter  of  the 
Duke  of  Lorraine  and  wife  of  the  Duke  of 
Cleves,  and  appointed  her  confessor.  Wood 
says  that  in  order  to  '  be  the  better  service- 
able to  her,  he  learned  the  French  tongue 
most  accurately ;  so  that  it  was  usual  with 
him  afterwards  to  preach  in  that  language.' 
After  continuing  about  twelve  years  in  the 
service  of  the  princess,  he  went,  on  her 
death,  for  the  third  time  into  Lorraine,  and 
was  promoted  by  his  former  pupil,  Jean 
Porcelet,  bishop  of  Toul,  to  the  deanery  of 
Liverdun,  which,  with  a  canonry  and  an 
officialship  of  the  same  church,  yielded  a 
large  income.  He  died  at  Liverdun  on 
17  Oct.  (O.S.)  1616,  and  was  buried  in  the 
collegiate  church,  where  a  monument  with 
a  Latin  inscription,  copied  by  Wood,  was 
erected  to  his  memory. 

His  principal  work  is :  1.  '  Relationum 
Historicarum  de  Rebus  Anglicis  Tom.  I. 
quatuor  Partes  complectens,'  Paris,  1619, 
4to.  No  other  volume  was  published.  It 
is  commonly  referred  to  as  'De  illustribus 
Anglise  Scriptoribus,'  that  being  the  running 
title  of  the  second  or  principal  part  of  the 
work,  which  was  edited,  with  a  preface,  by 
William  Bishop  [q.v.],  bishop  of  Chalcedon. 
The  first  part  consists  of  certain  prolegomena 
(a)  De  Laudibus  Historic,  (£)  De  Antiqui- 
tate  Ecclesiae  Britannia,  (c)  De  Academiis, 
tarn  antiquis  Britonum,  quam  recentioribus 
Anglorum.  The  third  part  contains  an  '  Ap- 
pendix illustrium  Scriptorum/andthe  fourth 
fifteen  indices.  Most  of  the  lives  of  English 
writers  are  taken  from  <De  Scriptoribus 
Majoris  Britanniae '  by  John  Bale  [q.v.], 
bishop  of  Ossory,  although  Pits  declares  an 
abhorrence  of  Bale  and  his  writings,  omits 
Wiclif  and  all  the  Wiclifite  writers  whom 
Bale  commemorates,  and  shows  throughout 


a  strong  catholic  bias.  Almost  the  only  ori- 
ginal, and  by  far  the  most  valuable,  biogra- 
phies in  Pits's  compilation  are  those  of  the 
catholic  writers  after  the  period  of  the  Re- 
formation, most  of  whom  withdrew  to  the 
continent  after  the  accession  of  Elizabeth. 
Among  them,  however,  he  includes,  probably 
from  lack  of  full  information,  'some  that 
were  sincere  protestants,  or  at  least  more 
protestants  than  papists,'  such  as  Sir  An- 
thony Cope,  Thomas  Caius,  master  of  Uni- 
versity College,  John  Caius,  John  Leland, 
Robert  Record,  and  Timothy  Bright. 

Pits's  other  works  are  :  2.  '  De  Legibus, 
Tractatus  Theologicus,' Treves,  1592.  3.  <  De 
Beatitudine,  Tractatus  Theologicus,'  Ingol- 
stadt,  1595.  4.  'De  Peregrinatione  libri 
septem.  Jam  primum  in  lucem  editi,'  Diis- 
seldorf,  1604,  12mo;  dedicated  to  the  Prin- 
cess Antonia,  duchess  of  Cleves. 

In  Wood's  time  there  were  preserved  among 
the  archives  of  the  church  of  Liverdun  three 
manuscript  treatises  by  Pits,  respectively  en- 
titled '  De  Regibus  Angliae  ; '  '  De  Episcopis 
Angliae,'  chiefly  taken  from  Godwin's '  Bishops 
of  England '  (1601)  ;  and  '  De  Viris  Apo- 
stolicis  Angliee.' 

[Addit,  MS.  5878,  f.  73  ;  Eiogr.  Brit. ;  Dodd's 
Church  Hist.  ii.  374  ;  Douay  Diaries,  p.  436  ; 
Foley's  Becords,  iii.  646-8,  vi.  149;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  early  ser.  iii.  1170;  Ghilini's 
Teatro  d'Huomini  Letterati,1647,ii.  134;  Kirby's 
Annals  of  Winchester  College,  p.  289;  Notes 
and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  iv.  386.  6th  ser.  vii.  226, 
viii.  464  ;  Oxford  Univ.  Reg.  vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p. 
85;  Pits,  De  Anglise  Scriptoribus,  p.  817; 
Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  172.] 

T.  C. 

PITSCOTTIE,  ROBERT  or  (1500?- 
1565  ?),  Scottish  historian.  [See  LINDSAY.] 

PITSLIGO,  fourth  and  last  LORD  FORBES 
OF.  [See  FORBES,  ALEXANDER,  1678-1762.] 

PITT,  ANN  (1720  P-1799),  actress,  was 
born  in  London  in  1720  or  1721.  After  some 
practice  in  the  country,  she  appeared  as  Miss 
Pitt  at  Drury  Lane,  under  Garrick,  playing 
on  13  Sept.  1748  the  Nurse  in  the '  Relapse/ 
Her  name  appears  during  the  season  of  1748- 
1749  to  Lady  Loverule  in  the '  Devil  to  Pay/ 
Dame  Pliant  in  the  'Alchemist'  to  Garrick's 
Abel  Drugger,  Lucy  in  the  'London  Mer- 
chant,' and  Beatrice  in  the '  Anatomist,'  with 
an  original  part  unnamed  in  the  *  Hen  Peck'd 
Captain,'  a  farce  taken  by  Richard  Cross  from 
D'  Urfey's  '  Campaigners.'  Next  season  saw 
her  as  Dorcas  in  the '  Mock  Doctor,'  Nurse  in 
'  Love  for  Love,'  Lady  Darling  in  the  '  Con- 
stant Couple,'  Mrs.  Peachum  in  the  '  Beggars' 
Opera,'  Lettice  in  '  Friendship  in  Fashion/ 
and  the  following  season  as  Fool  in  the 


Pitt 


341 


Pitt 


'Pilgrim.'  On  2  Feb.  1751  she  was  the 
original  Bernarda  in  Moore's  '  Gil  Bias,'  and 
on  16  March  she  played  an  original  part 
(unnamed)  in  '  A  Lick  at  the  Town,'  an  im- 
printed play  by  Woodward.  On  28  Jan. 
1752  she  first  appeared  at  Covent  Garden, 
with  which  theatre  she  was  associated  during 
the  remainder  of  her  career.  She  played 
Jacinta  in  the  '  False  Friend.'  There  fol- 
lowed Lucy  in  the  *  Lover  his  own  Rival,' 
Lady  Manlove  in  the  '  Schoolboy,'  Mrs.  Day 
in  the  '  Committee,'  and  Lady  Wishfor't  in 
the  '  Way  of  the  World.'  On  3  Oct.  1755,  as 
Lappet  in  the '  Miser,'  she  was  first  advertised 
as  Mrs.  Pitt.  Among  the  characters  in  which 
she  was  most  famous  must  be  mentioned  that 
of  the  Nurse  in  '  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  the 
'  Relapse,'  the  '  Man  of  Quality,'  *  Love  for 
Love,'  and  *  Isabella,  or  the  Fatal  Marriage; ' 
the  hostess  in  '  King  Henry  V,'  Mrs.  Quickly 
in  the  *  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,'  Patch  in 
the  '  Busy  Body,'  Mrs.  Croaker  (her  original 
character)  in  the  '  Good-natured  Man,'  and 
Mrs.  Hardcastle.  She  is  said  during  her  long 
lifetime  to  have  played  the  Nurse  to  the  fol- 
lowing Juliets  :  Mrs.  Cibber,  Mrs.  Bellamy, 
Miss  Nossiter,  Miss  Hallam  (Mrs.  Mattocks), 
Miss  Satchell  (Mrs.  S.  Kemble),  and  Miss 
Young  (Mrs.  Pope).  In  a  feeble  and  spiteful 
notice  in  his  'Children  of  Thespis,'  Anthony 
Pasquin  (John  Williams)  says  : 

Her  Quickly,  her  Dorcas,  old  spinsters,  and 

nurse 
Are  parts,  when  she  dies,  should  be  laid  in 

her  hearse. 


ong  other  parts  assigned  her  were  Flora 
'  Wonder,'  Audrey  in  'As  you  like  it,' 


Amoi 
hi  the 

Lady  Pride  in  the  '  Amorous  Widow,'  Mrs. 
Prim  in  '  A  Bold  Stroke  for  a  Wife,'  Lady 
Wronghead  in  the '  Provoked  Husband,'  Cob's 
Wife  in  '  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,'  Lady 
Woodville  in  '  Man  of  the  Mode,'  Kitty  Pry 
in  the  *  Lying  Valet,'  Viletta  in  '  She  would 
and  she  would  not,'  A  unt  in  the  '  Tender 
Husband' and  in  ' Sir  Courtly  Nice,'  Lucy  in 
the '  Old  Bachelor,'  Tattleaid  in  the '  Funeral,' 
Abigail  in  the '  Drummer,' Mrs.  Honey  combe, 
Lucy  in  the  '  Recruiting  Officer,'  Ruth  in 
the  '  Squire  of  Alsatia,'  Deborah  Woodcock, 
Florella  in  the  t  Orphan,'  Mrs.  Midnight  in 
'Twin  Rivals,'  and  in  'Country  Madcap,' 
Second  Witch  in  '  Macbeth,'  Lady  Rusport, 
the  Duenna  in  the  '  Duenna,'  Landlady  in 
the  '  Chances,'  Old  Woman  in  '  Rule  a  Wife 
and  have  a  Wife,'  and  Dorcas  in  '  Cymon.' 
Among  her  few  original  parts  were  Pert  in 
Macklin's'  Married  Libertine'  (28  Jan.  1761), 
Mrs.  Drugget  in  Murphy's  '  What  we  all 
must  come  to '  (9  Jan.  1764),  Lady  Syca- 
more in  BickerstafFs  t  Maid  of  the  Mill ' 


(31  Jan.  1765),  Catty  Farrell  in  Macklin's 
'  Irish  Fine  Lady  '  ['  The  True-born  Irish- 
man'] (28  Nov.  1767,  at  which  time  her 
salary  was  31.  a  week),  Mrs.  Croaker  in  the 
'  Good-natured  Man '  (29  Jan.  1768),  Mrs.Carl- 
ton  in  Colman's  '  Man  of  Business  '  (31  Jan. 
1774),  Bridget  in  Sheridan's  '  St.  Patrick's 
Day,  or  the  Scheming  Lieutenant '  (2  May 
1775),  the  Marchioness  in  Dibdin's  '  Shep- 
herdess of  the  Alps'  (18  Jan.  1780),  Mrs.  Trip 
in  Holcroft's  'Duplicity'  (13  Oct.  1781), 
Mrs.  Partlett  in  Cumberland's  'Walloons' 
(20  April  1782),  and  Rodriguez  in'Bara- 
taria,'  by  Pilon  (29  March  1785).  This 
seems  to  have  been  her  last  original  part. 
On  2  June  1792  she  played  the  Spanish  Lady 
in  '  Barataria,'  after  which  she  left  the  stage. 
In  the  '  Reminiscences '  of  her  grandson, 
Thomas  Dibdin,  it  is  stated  that  Mrs.  Pitt,  at 
the  age  of  seventy-two,  as  Dorcas  in  Garrick's 
'Cymon,' was  encored  in  the  song ' I  tremble 
at  seventy-two'  (i.  11).  She  died  on  18 Dec. 
1799.  She  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  at- 
tached to  St.  James's  Chapel,  Pentonville, 
in  the  family  grave  of  Charles  Dibdin  the 
younger.  A  stone  still  standing  gives  her  age 
as  seventy-eight  years. 

'  Sir  '  John  Hill,  in  the  second  part  of  the 
*  Actor,'  praises  Miss  Pit  [szc]  for  an '  important 
pertness  in  manner  and  a  volubility  of  tongue ' 
(p.  221 ).  The  author  of  the  '  Theatrical  Re- 
view, 1757-8,'  says :  '  I  look  upon  her  as  the 
best  woman  comedian  in  Covent  Garden. 
She  has  been  for  some  years  the  only  actress 
who  has  exhibited  the  superannuated  co- 
quettes, and  her  performance  of  them  has  been 
such  as  left  the  spectator  no  room  to  wish  a 
better'  (p.  40).  After  speaking  of  a  danger- 
ous coming  rival  in  Mrs.  Clive,  he  adds  that 
the  province  in  question  requires  most  genuine 
humour  :  that  is  the  reason  why  Mrs.  Pitt 
excels  in  them,  [she]  being  possessed  in  an 
eminent  degree  of  that  essential  qualification. 
She  has  also  a  great  deal  of  pertness,  which, 
in  the  chambermaids,  is  very  agreeable  and 
necessary.'  In  the  curious  scale  of  actors 
which  accompanies  the  volume  he  puts  her 
as  13  in  genius,  12  in  judgment  and  in  vis 
comica,  and  13  in  variety.  Garrick's  figures 
in  the  same  respects,  it  may  be  said,  are 
18,  16,  18,  18,  and  Mrs.  Clive's  17,  16,  17, 
15. 

A  portrait,  attributed  to  Hogarth  (?),  is 
in  the  Mathews  collection  in  the  Garrick 
Club.  A  small  engraved  portrait  of  her 
as  Lady  Wishfor't  was  published  on  26  Oct. 
1776. 

Mrs.  Pitt's  daughter,  HARRIET  PITT  (d. 
1814),  was  a  dancer  at  Covent  Garden  in 
January  1762,  and  appeared  as  one  of  the 
three  graces  in  the  '  Arcadian  Nuptials '  on 


Pitt 


34* 


Pitt 


20  Jan.  1764,  and  as  Flora  in  the  '  Wonder ' 
on  10  Oct.  and  14  Dec.  1765.  She  remained 
at  Covent  Garden  until  the  end  of  the  season 
of  1767-8,  dancing  at  Charles  Dibdin's  benefit 
on  24  May  1768.  She  became,  by  Charles 
Dibdin  the  song-writer,  the  mother  of 
Thomas  John  Dibdin  [q.  v.],  and,  after  sepa- 
rating from  Dibdin  about  1775,  she  appeared 
at  Drury  Lane.  Later,  about  1783,  she  re- 
turned to  Covent  Garden,  where  she  took 
the  name  of  Mrs.  Davenet  to  distinguish  her 
from  her  mother,  and  was  described  by 
Pasquin  in  1788  as  an  •  old  tabby.'  She  died 
on  10  Dec.  1814,  and  was  buried  in  the  same 
grave  as  her  mother  (information  supplied 
by  E.  R.  Dibdin,  esq.) 

[Books  cited;  Genest's  Account  of  the  English 
Stage;  Thespian  Dictionary ;  Gent.  Mag.  1800, 
pt.  i.  p.  84 ;  Kelly's  Thespis;  Pasquin's  Children 
of  Thespis  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  8th  ser.  viii.  47, 
111.]  J-K- 

PITT,  CHRISTOPHER  (1699-1748), 
poet  and  translator,  was  born  at  Blandford, 
Dorset,  in  1699.  His  father,  Christopher, 
the  descendant  of  a  well-to-do  Dorset  family, 
was  a  physician  of  good  standing,  who  prac- 
tised in  Blandford,  and  died  there  in  1723. 
He  contributed  the  '  Plague  of  Athens '  to 
the  well-known  translation  of  Lucretius  by 
Thomas  Creech  [q.  v.],  a  work  dedicated  to 


V 
I'll 


his  kinsman,  George  Pitt  of  Strathfieldsaye 
father  of  George  Pitt,  first  baron  Rivers 
[q.  v.]  The  poet's  elder  brother,  Robert  Pitt, 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  Wadham  in  1719, 
and  displayed  scholarly  taste  in  a  translation 
into  Latin  of  five  books  of  Milton's  'Para- 
dise Lost.'  Robert  Pitt  [q.  v.],  the  physi- 
cian and  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  was 
improbably  a  great-uncle, and  Governor  Thomas 
1\  Pitt  (1653-1726)  [q.  v.]  was  the  poet's  first 
cousin. 

Christopher  was  admitted  a  scholar  at 
"Winchester  in  1713.  He  matriculated  from 
Wadham  College  on  5  April  1718,  but  in 
the  following  March  was  elected  scholar  of 
New  College,  and  presented  the  electors  with 
an  English  metrical  version  of  Lucan.  This 
was  never  printed,  in  consequence  of  the  ap- 
pearance of  Rowe's  translation  in  the  same 
year.  While  still  an  undergraduate,  how- 
ever, he  published  a  '  Poem  on  the  Death  of 
the  late  Earl  of  Stanhope.  Humbly  inscribed 
to  the  Countess  of  Stanhope,'  London,  1721, 
8vo.  Lady  Stanhope  (daughter  of  Governor 
Pitt)  was  his  second  cousin.  He  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  New  College  on  5  March  1721, 
and  graduated  B.A.  on  10  Oct.  1722.  A  few 
days  later  he  was  presented  by  George  Pitt 
to  the  rectory  of  Pimperne  in  Dorset.  He 
continued  in  residence  at  Oxford  until  he 

* 

*  It  is  stated  that  Robert  Pitt, 
the  physician  and  F.R.S.,  was  probably  a 
great-uncle,  and  that  Governor  Thomas 


obtained  the  degree  of  M.A.  in  1724,  but- 
spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  at  Pimperne 
in  single  contentment  and  seclusion.  Com- 
bining an  enthusiasm  for  literature  with  a 
modest  estimate  of  his  own  powers,  he  de- 
voted his  best  energies  to  translations.  In 
1725  he  published  a  verse  translation  of  the 
'  De  Arte  Poetica '  of  Marcus  Hieronymus 
Vida,  bishop  of  Alba,  first  published  at  Paris- 
in  1534.  This  work  had  long  been  popular 
abroad^  but  had  only  recently  been  rendered 
familiar  to  English  readers  in  the  sump- 
tuous edition  of  T.  Tristram  (Oxford,  1723, 
12mo).  Pitt's  translation  saw  a  second  edi- 
tion in  1742.  About  1726  he  sent  to  Pope 
a  translation  of  the  twenty-third  book  of  the 
'  Odyssey,'  which  the  poet  acknowledged  in 
flattering  terms  and  used  extensively  in  cor- 
recting the  labours  of  his  journeyman,  Wil- 
liam Broome  [q.  v.]  In  the  following  year 
he  dedicated  to  George  Pitt,  under  the  title 
'  Poems  and  Translations,'  some  juvenile 
poems,  together  with  metrical  versions  of 
psalms.  It  was  in  1728  that  he  first  turned 
his  attention  to  a  translation  of  Virgil's 
'^Eneid,'  for  which  his  facility  in  smooth 
and  graceful  versification  specially  fitted 
him.  In  that  year  he  issued  an  l  Essay  on 
Virgil's  ^Eneid,  being  a  Translation  of  the 
first  Book,'  London,  8vo,  which  elicited  warm 
praise  from  Dr.  Young,  Bishop  Seeker, 
Spence,  Broome,  Duncombe,  and  other 
patrons  and  friends.  In  March  1732  Spencer 
then  travelling  in  Italy,  wrote  him  a  highly 
complimentary  letter  'from  the  Tomb  of 
Virgil.'  Thus  encouraged,  he  completed, 
on  2  June  1738,  a  translation  of  the  whole 
poem  into  heroic  couplets,  which  was  dedi- 
cated to  Frederick,  prince  of  Wales,  and 
published  in  two  handsome  quarto  volumes, 
London,  1740.  Pitt  carefully  read  all  the 
versions  of  his  predecessors,  and  describes 
the  fatigue  experienced  during  the  perusal 
of  the  translation  by  John  Ogilby  [q.  v.}, 
He  disarmed  any  very  scathing  comment 
on  his  hardihood  in  following  in  Dryden's- 
footsteps  by  the  remark  in  his  preface  that 
1  a  Painter  of  a  lower  Rank  may  draw  a  Face 
that  was  taken  by  Titian  and  think  of  mend- 
ing his  Hand  by  it,  without  any  thought  of 
equalling  his  master.'  Pitt's  translation  was- 
included,  with  high  commendation,  in  War- 
ton's  edition  of  Virgil  (4  vols.  8vo,  1753)  j 
but  the  prevailing  opinion  of  contemporaries, 
that  it  rivalled  the  work  of  Dryden  in  beauty 
while  it  surpassed  it  in  accuracy,  has  not  been 
confirmed  by  subsequent  critics.  Dr.  John- 
son remarked  that  '  Dryden's  faults  are  for- 
gotten in  the  hurry  of  delight,  and  Pitt's 
beauties  are  neglected  in  the  languor  of  a 
cold  and  listless  perusal ;  Pitt  pleases  the 

and  Queries ',  cxlvi.  355,  where  it  is  suggested 
that  the  two  men  were  respectively  uncle  and 
first  cousin  once  removed  of  the  younger 


Pitt 


343 


Pitt 


critics,  and  Dry  den  the  people ;  Pitt  is  quoted, 
and  Dryden  read.'  After  the  lapse  of  a  cen- 
tury, Professor  Conington  remarks :  '  Besides 
Dryden's,  Pitt's  is  the  only  version  which 
can  be  said  to  be  at  present  in  existence  :  a 
dubious  privilege  which  it  owes  to  the  fact 
of  its  having  been  included  in  the  successive 
collections  of  English  poetry,  of  which  John- 
son's was  the  first.' 

Like  more  distinguished  members  of  his 
family,  Pitt  suffered  from  an  early  age  from  a 
very  severe  form  of  gout,  which  undermined 
his  constitution.  He  died  at  Pimperne  on 
15  April  1748,  and  was  buried  in  Blandford 
church,  where  a  mural  inscription  celebrates 
'  his  candour  and  primitive  simplicity  of 
manners,'  and  states  that  *  he  lived  innocent 
and  died  beloved.'  A  portrait  engraved  by 
Cook  is  prefixed  to  the  selection  of  his  verses  J 
given  in  Bell's  'Poets'  (1782,  vol.  xcix.) 
Selections,  prefixed  by  memoirs,  are  also 
given  in  Anderson's  "'Poets'  (viii.  796), 
Chalmers's  'Poets'  (vols.  xii.  xix.),  Park's 
'British  Poets'  (vol.  iii.),  and  Sanford's 
'British  Poets'  (vol.  xxi.)  Several  letters 
fr-em  Pitt  to  Duncombe  are  printed  in  the 
correspondence  of  John  Hughes. 

[Hutchins's  Dorset,  i.  236;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  1500-1714;  Kirby's  Winchester  Scholars  ; 
Gardiner's  Register  of  Wadham  ;  Gibber's  Lives 
of  the  Poets,  v.  298 ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ii. 
260 ;  Johnson's  Poets,  ed.  Cunningham,  iii.  219 ; 
Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet.  xxiv.  593 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1813,  i.  537 ;  Pope's  Works,  ed.  Klwin  and  Court- 
hope,  passim ;  Julian's  Diet,  of  Hymnology ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S. 

PITT,  GEORGE,  first  BARON  RIVERS 
(1722  P-1803),  eldest  son  of  George  Pitt  of 
Stratfieldsaye,  Hampshire,  by  his  wife  Mary 
Louisa,  daughter  of  John  Bernier,  matricu- 
lated on26  Sept.  1737fromMagdalenCollege, 
Oxford ;  he  graduated  M.A.  on  13  March  1739, 
and  D.C.L.  on  21  Aug.  1745.  At  a  by-election 
in  June  1742  Pitt  was  returned  to  the  House 
of  Commons  for  Shaftesbury,  and  in  Decem- 
ber of  that  year  voted  against  the  payment 
of  the  Hanoverian  troops  (Parl.  Hist.  xii. 
1057).  At  the  general  election  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1747  he  was  returned  both  for  Shaftes- 
bury and  for  Dorset.  He  elected  to  sit  for 
the  county,  and  continued  to  represent  Dor- 
set until  the  dissolution  in  September  1774. 
He  was  appointed  colonel  of  the  Dorset 
militia  on  its  establishment  in  1757,  and  from 
1761  to  1768  he  served  as  envoy-extraor- 
dinary and  minister-plenipotentiary  to  Turin. 
On  19  Feb.  1770  he  was  appointed  ambas- 
sador-extraordinary and  minister-plenipo- 
tentiary to  Madrid,  but  was  succeeded  in 
that  post  by  Lord  Grantham  in  January 


1771.  He  was  created  Baron  Rivers  of 
Stratfieldsaye  in  the  county  of  Southamp- 
ton on  20  May  1776,  and  took  his  seat  in  the 
House  of  Lords  on  the  following  day  (Jour- 
nals of  the  House  of  Lords,  xxxiv.  741).  In 
May  1780  he  was  appointed  lord  lieutenant 
of  Hampshire,  but  only  held  that  post  until 
1782,  when  he  became  one  of  the  lords  of 
the  bedchamber.  In  October  1793  he  Avas 
appointed  lord  lieutenant  of  Dorset,  and  on 
16  March  1802  he  was  created  Baron  Rivers 
of  Sudeley  Castle  in  the  county  of  Glouces- 
ter, with  remainder,  in  default  of  male  issue, 
to  his  brother  Sir  William  Augustus  Pitt, 
K.B.  (see  below),  with  a  subsequent  re- 
mainder to  the  male  issue  of  Lord  Rivers's 
second  daughter,  Louisa.  He  died  on  7  May 
1802,  and  was  buried  in  the  family  vault  at 
Stratfieldsaye ;  there  is  a  mural  tablet  by 
Flaxman  to  his  memory  in  the  church. 

He  married,  on  4  Jan.  1746,  Penelope, 
daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Atkins,  bart.,  of 
Clapham,  Surrey,  by  whom  he  had  an  only 
son — George,  born  at  Angers  in  France  on 
8  Sept.  1751,  whose  estate  of  Stratfieldsaye 
was  purchased  in  1814  for  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington, under  the  provisions  of  54  George  III, 
c.  161,  and  who  died,  unmarried,  on  20  July 
1828,  when  the  barony  of  Rivers  of  Strat- 
fieldsaye became  extinct— and  three  daugh- 
ters, viz.:  (1)  Penelope,  who  married,  first, 
in  1766,  Lieutenant-colonel  Edward  Ligo- 
nier  (afterwards  Earl  Ligonier)  [see  under 
LIGONIER,  JOHN],  from  whom  she  was 
divorced  by  a  decree  of  the  London  consis- 
tory court  on  10  Dec.  1771,  the  marriage 
being  dissolved  by  a  private  act  of  parlia- 
ment in  the  following  year  (12  Geo.  Ill, 
c.  43),  and,  secondly,  on  4  May  1784,  a 
trooper  in  the  blues ;  (2)  Louisa,  who  mar- 
ried, on  22  March  1773,  Peter  Beckford  of 
Steepleton  Iwerne,  Dorset,  and  died  at 
Florence  on  30  April  1791,  leaving  an  only 
son,  Horace  William,  who  became  third 
Baron  Rivers  of  Sudeley  Castle  upon  the 
death  of  his  uncle  George  in  1828  ;  and  (3) 
Marcia  Lucy,  who  married,  on  4  Aug.  1789, 
James  Fox-Lane  of  Bramham  Park,  York- 
shire, and  died  on  5  Aug.  1822.  Lady  Rivers 
died  at  Milan  011  8  Feb.  1795. 

Rivers  was  a  very  handsome  man,  and  when 
young  was  a  great  favourite  with  Lady  Mary 
Wortley  Montagu  (  WALPOLE,  Letters,  1857, 
i.  179,  ii.  157).  Walpole,  who  celebrated  the 
charms  of  Lady  Rivers  in  '  The  Beauties,  an 
Epistle  to  Mr.  Eckardt  the  painter'  (OR- 
EORD,  Works,  1798,  i.  23),  never  tires  of 
praising  '  his  lovely  wife,  all  loveliness  within 
and  without'  (WALPOLE,  Letters,  iii.  460), 
while  he  describes  Rivers  as  'her  brutal, 
half-mad  husband'  (ib.  v.  422).  A  full- 


Pitt 


344 


Pitt 


length  portrait  of  Rivers  in  uniform,  painted 
by  Gainsborough  in  1769,  was  lent  to  the 
winter  exhibition  at  Burlington  House  in 
1881  (Catalogue,  No.  20).  There  are  mezzo- 
tints of  Lady  Rivers  by  C.  Corbutt  after  Miss 
Read,  and  by  R.  Houston  after  Miss  Car- 
wardine.  There  is  no  record  of  any  speech 
made  by  Rivers  either  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons or  in  the  House  of  Lords. 

He  published:  1.  'Letters  to  a  Young 
Nobleman,  upon  various  subjects,  particularly 
on  Government  and  Civil  Liberty  .  . .  with 
some  Thoughts  on  the  English  Constitution, 
and  the  Heads  of  a  Plan  of  a  Parliamentary 
Reform/  London,  1784,  8vo,  anon.  2.  'An 
Authentic  Account  of  a  late  Negotiation,  for 
the  purpose  of  obtaining  the  Disfranchisement 
of  Cranbourne  Chace,  with  an  Appendix' 
[London],  1791,  4to,  anon.  3.  <  The  Present 
State  of  the  Dorsetshire  Militia,  set  forth  in 
a  Series  of  Letters  between  the  Colonel  and 
some  of  the  Principal  Officers  of  that  Regi- 
ment, from  September  1793  to  this  Time/ 
London,  1797,  4to,  anon. 

The  brother,  SIR  WILLIAM  AUGUSTUS 
PITT  (1728-1809),  general,  fourth  son  of  the 
family,  was  appointed  cornet  in  the  10th 
dragoons  on  1  Feb.  1744,  and  served  in  the 
seven  years'  war  (1756-63).  He  distinguished 
himself  in  several  actions,  and  was  wounded 
and  taken  prisoner  at  Campen.  Becoming 
colonel  in  1762,  and  major-general  in  1770, 
he  was  promoted  to  be  colonel  of  the  12th 
dragoons  in  October  1770,  and  five  years  later 
was  transferred  to  the  3rd  Irish  horse,  now 
the  6th  dragoon  guards  or  carabineers.  He 
became  lieutenant-general  in  1777,  and  gene- 
ral in  1793,  was  from  1784  to  1791  com- 
mander of  the  forces  in  Ireland,  and  was 
governor  of  Portsmouth  from  1794  till  his 
death,  and  colonel  of  the  1st  dragoon  guards 
from  July  1796.  He  was  created  a  knight 
of  the  Bath  in  1792.  He  predeceased  Lord 
Rivers,  dying  at  Highfield  Park,  Hampshire, 
on  29  Dec.  1809,  and  leaving  no  issue.  He 
married  Mary,  daughter  of  Scroope,  viscount 
Howe,  of  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  (CANNON, 
Historical  Records  of  the  First  or  King's 
Dragoon  Guards,  1837;  Gent.  Mag.  18lO, 
pt.  i.  p.  92). 

[Hutchins's  History  of  Dorset,  2nd  edit.  iii. 
360  et  passim  ;  Chatham  Correspondence.  1838, 
ii.  163-4;  Gent.  Mag.  1746  pp.  44-5,  1751  p. 
427,  1771  pp.  566-7,  1773  p.  154,  1789  pt.  ii.  p. 
762,  1784  pt.  i.  p.  395,  1791  pt.  i.  p.  490,  1795 
pt  i.  p.  255,  1822  pt.  ii.  p.  186,  1828  pt.  ii.  pp. 
4C3-5;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886,  iii. 
1120;  Edmonson's  Baronagium  Geneal.  1784, 
Buppl.  vol.  pp.  70-1  ;  Burke's  Extinct  Peerage, 
1883,  p.  616;  Collins's  Peerage,  1812,  vii.  490-2; 
Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities,  1890;  Official  Re- 


turn of  List  of  Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  ii. 
pp.  87,  100,  111,  126,  139;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

G.  F.  K.  B. 

PITT,  JOHN,  second  EARL  OF  CHATHAM 
(1756-1835),  general,  born  on  10  Sept.  1756, 
was  eldest  son  of  the  statesman,  William 
Pitt,  first  earl  of  Chatham  [q.  v.],  whom  he 
succeeded  in  1778.  His  mother  was  Hester 
Grenville,  only  daughter  of  Richard  Gren- 
ville  and  sister  of  Earl  Temple.  The  younger 
William  Pitt,  the  statesman,  was  his  younger 
brother.  Entering  the  army,  John  was  ap- 
pointed lieutenant  in  the  39th  foot  in  1778, 
and  served  as  a  subaltern  during  the  siege  of 
Gibraltar  in  1779-83.  In  1779  he  was  pro- 
moted captain  in  the  86th  or  Rutland  regi- 
ment, which  was  disbanded  at  the  close  of 
the  American  war. 

In  July  1788  his  younger  brother,  then 
prime  minister,  invited  him  to  join  his  mi- 
nistry, and  he  entered  the  cabinet  on  16  July 
as  first  lord  of  the  admiralty.  He  held  the 
office  until  December  1794.  He  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  privy  council  on  3  April  1789, 
and  was  created  K.G.  on  15  Dec.  1790.  On 
retiring  from  the  admiralty,  to  make  way  for 
Lord  Spencer,  on  20  Dec.  1794,  Chatham  re- 
tained his  seat  in  the  cabinet,  being  appointed 
lord  privy  seal,  and  on  21  Sept.  1796  he  was 
transferred  from  that  office  to  the  presidency 
of  the  council,  which  he  retained  till  his 
brother's  resignation  in  July  1801. 

Meanwhile  he  maintained  his  connection 
with  the  army.  He  was  promoted  colonel 
in  1793,  major-general  in  1795,  and  colonel 
of  the  4th  (king's  own)  regiment  of  foot  in 
1799.  In  the  last  year  he  commanded  a 
brigade  in  Holland  under  the  Duke  of  York ; 
he  was  present  on  2  Oct.  1799  at  the  battle 
of  Bergen,  and  successfully  relieved  General 
Coote  when  that  officer  was  warmly  engaged 
and  hard  pressed  by  the  French.  Again,  on 
6  Oct.  he  was  present  at  the  severe  though 
indecisive  affair  at  Beverwyk,  where  he  was 
wounded.  After  his  return  home  he  was 
appointed  to  .the  responsible  office  of  master- 
general  of  the  ordnance  (27  June  1801),  and 
held  it  for  five  years,  until  8  Feb.  1806.  He 
became  lieutenant-general  in  1802,  governor 
of  Plymouth  on  30  March  1805,  and  governor 
of  Jersey  on  22  Sept.  1807. 

Although  extraordinarily  distant  in  man- 
ner, he  was  a  favourite  of  George  III,  to 
whose  favour  he  mainly  owed  his  numerous 
employments.  But  he  was  ambitious  of  mili- 
tary distinction,  and  was  keenly  disappointed 
by  the  bestowal  of  the  command  of  the  army 
in  the  Peninsula  on  Wellesley  in  1808.  It  is 
said  that,  to  soothe  his  wounded  feelings,  he 
was  directed  to  take  charge  in  1809  of  the  ex- 
pedition to  Walcheren,  with  which  his  name 


Pitt 


345 


Pitt 


was  to  be  chiefly  connected.  The  object 
of  the  expedition  was  to  destroy  Napoleon's 
fleet  and  arsenals  on  the  Scheldt,  after  the 
troops  that  usually  protected  them  had  been 
withdrawn  in  order  to  take  part  in  the  Aus- 
trian campaign.  Flushing  was  to  be  reduced, 
and  Antwerp  captured.  The  force  under  his 
command  was  nearly  forty  thousand  strong, 
while  Sir  Richard  Strachan  [q.  v.],  with  thirty- 
five  ships  of  the  line  and  numerous  smaller 
vessels,  was  ordered  to  co-operate  with  the 
land  forces.  Chatham  proved  himself  wholly 
unequal  to  the  task  assigned  him.  On 29  July 
part  of  his  army  landed  at  Walcheren  and 
siezed  Middleburg,  while  other  divisions  cap- 
tured fortresses  about  the  mouth  of  the 
Scheldt.  Antwerp,  which  could  easily  have 
been  occupied,  was  neglected  in  order  that 
Flushing  might  be  besieged.  Flushing  sur- 
rendered on  16  Aug.,  but  meanwhile  Antwerp 
had  been  strongly  fortified,  and  its  garrison 
reinforced.  In  September  Chatham  sus- 
pended operations,  ordered  fifteen  thousand 
troops  to  Walcheren,  and  accompanied  the 
others  home.  The  climate  of  Walcheren  told 
on  the  soldiers,  and  half  the  army  there  was 
soon  invalided.  Orders  were  thereupon  sent 
from  London  to  destroy  Flushing  and  aban- 
don Walcheren. 

Chatham's  failure  was  complete,  and  pro- 
voked a  storm  of  recrimination  in  parliament. 
For  many  of  the  disasters  the  differences  of 
opinion  in  the  cabinet,  between  Castlereagh, 
the  war  minister,  and  Canning,  the  foreign 
minister,  were  responsible.  But  the  thorough- 
ness of  the  disaster  was  due  to  Chatham's 
lack  of  energy  and  military  ability.  On  re- 
turning home  he,  contrary  to  etiquette,  pre- 
sented a  partisan  report  to  the  king  in  private 
audience,  instead  of  forwarding  it  to  Castle- 
reagh, the  secretary  of  state.  An  inquiry 
into  his  conduct  was  held,  and  the  revela- 
tions deeply  compromised  his  reputation.  He 
attributed  fatal  delays  in  his  early  move- 
ments to  the  dilatoriness  of  the  admiral, 
Strachan.  The  situation  gave  rise  to  the 
epigram — 

Great  Chatham,  with  his  sabre  drawn, 
Stood  waiting  for  Sir  Kichard  Strachan ; 
Sir  Richard,  longing  to  be  at  'em, 
Stood  waiting  for  the  Earl  of  Chatham  ! 

Strachan's  friends  retaliated  with  a  charge 
of  unpunctuality  against  Chatham,  and  ap- 
plied to  him  the  sobriquet  '  the  late  '  Earl  of 
Chatham. 

Nothwithstanding  his  condemnation,  Chat- 
ham received  further  promotion.     He  was 
Promoted   general   in   the   army  on  1  Jan. 
812,  and  on  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Kent, 
in  1820,  he  was  made  governor  of  Gibraltar. 


That  post  he  held  till  his  death.  He  died  in 
London,  at  10  Charles  Street,  Berkeley 
Square,  on  24  Sept.  1835. 

Chatham  strongly  resembled  his  father '  in 
face  and  person,'  and  in  nothing  else.  His 
manners  were  said  by  Wraxall  'to  forbid 
approach '  and  '  prohibit  all  familiarity ' 
(WEAXALL,  Memoirs,  iii.  129).  He  married, 
in  1783,  Mary  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas, 
first  viscount  Sydney.  She  died  in  1821, 
without  issue. 

[Doyle's  Official  Baronage ;  Debrett's  Peerage, 
1834;  Alison's  Hist,  of  Europe,  vi.  251  n.,  vii. 
456  n.,  ix.  236,  238,  239,  240,  241,  246  ;  Observa- 
tions on  the  Documents  laid  before  Parliament 
&c.  on  the  late  expedition  to  the  Scheldt,  Lon- 
don, 1810  ;  Royal  Military  Calendar,  3rd  edit.  i. 
375,  London,  1820  ;  Gust's  Annals  of  the  Wars, 
v.  222-31  ;  Cannon's  Historical  Eecords  of  the 
British  Army :  History  of  4th  or  King's  Own 
Eegiment  of  Foot.]  W.  B-T. 

PITT,  MOSES  (ft.  1654-1696),  publisher 
and  author,  the  son  of  John  Pitt,  yeoman,  of 
St.  Teath,  Cornwall,  was  bound  apprentice 
to  Robert  Littlebury,  citizen  and  haberdasher 
of  London,  for  seven  years  from  1  Oct.  1654, 
and  was  made  freeman  of  the  Haberdashers' 
Company  on  8  Nov.  1661.  He  became  a 
publisher,  and  in  1668  issued  '  at  the  White- 
Hart  in  Little  Britain 'an  edition  of  Thomas 
Brancker's  '  Introduction  to  Algebra.'  In 
1680  appeared  the  first  volume  of  the  mag- 
nificent publication  for  which  Pitt  is  chiefly 
known,  *  The  English  Atlas,'  a  work  formerly 
held  in  great  estimation.  Bishop  William 
Nicolson  [q.  v.]  and  Richard  Peers  [q.  v.]  were 
generally  responsible  for  the  geographical  and 
historical  descriptions,  and  their  names  ap- 
pear on  some  of  the  title-pages,  but  Thomas 
Lane,  Obadiah  Walker,  and  Dr.  Todd  had 
compiled  the  first  volume  (WooD,  Athena, 
ed.  Bliss,  iv.  291,  480,  534;  Letters  to  R. 
Thoresby,  i.  122) ;  the  maps  are  mainly  based 
on  Janssen's  '  Atlas.'  It  was  to  extend  to 
eleven  volumes,  but  only  four  volumes,  and 
the  text  of  a  fifth,  large  folio,  appeared,  with 
the  imprint  *  Oxford,  printed  at  the  Theater 
for  Moses  Pitt  at  the  Angel  in  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard,'  1680-2.  The  names  of  Chris- 
topher Wren,  Isaac  Vossius,  John  Pell,  Wil- 
liam Lloyd,  Thomas  Gale,  and  Robert  Hook 
are  mentioned  in  the  prospectus  as  having 
promised  their  advice  and  assistance.  Pitt 
secured  the  patronage  of  Charles  II,  the 
queen,  and  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  York, 
and  a  long  list  of  subscribers  is  given  in  the 
first  volume.  He  claims  to  have  had  printed 
for  him  many  bibles  and  testaments  at  Oxford, 
and  to  have  reduced  prices  more  than  one- 
balf  (see  Cry  of  the  Oppressed,  passim,  and 
note  to  WOOD'S  Life,  ed.  Clark,  ii.  170). 


Pitt 


346 


Pitt 


In  spite  of  the  encouragement  of  Dr.  Fell, 
the  '  English  Atlas'  was  not  successful  from 
a  pecuniary  point  of  view,  and  Pitt  also  had 
losses  in  building  speculations.  On  13  April 
1685  he  was  arrested  at  Obadiah  AValker's 
lodgings  at  Oxford  on  a  suit  for  1,000/.  (WooD, 
op.  cit.  iii.  138),  and  was  imprisoned  in  the 
Fleet  from  20  April  1689  to  16  May  1691.  He 
described  his  troubles  in  a  very  interesting 
little  volume,  'The  Cry  of  the  Oppressed, 
being  a  true  and  tragical  account  of  the 
unparallel'd  sufferings  of  multitudes  of  poor 
imprisoned  debtors  in  most  of  the  gaols  of 
England,  together  with  the  case  of  the  pub- 
lisher,' London,  1691, 12mo.  This  contains  a 
remarkable  account  of  the  actual  condition  of 
prisoners  for  debt,  not  in  London  alone,  but  in 
many  other  towns,  as  Pitt  conducted  a  large 
correspondence  with  fellow  sufferers  through- 
out the  country.  He  endeavoured  to  get  a 
bill  passed  through  parliament  for  their  relief. 
The  book  is  illustrated  with  twelve  cuts  de- 
scribing the  cruelties  of  gaolers  in  a  startling 
chapbook  style  of  art.  It  is  full  of  personal 
details,  and"  is  useful  for  the  topographical 
history  of  Westminster,  where  Pitt  built, 
besides  other  houses,  one  which  he  let  to 
Jeffreys,  in  what  is  now  Delahay  Street. 

Pitt  also  wrote  '  A  Letter  to  [Rev.  George 
Hickes]  the  authour  of  a  book  intituled  some 
Discourses  upon  Dr.  Bur  net  and  Dr.  Tillot- 
son,  occasioned  by  the  late  funeral  sermon 
of  the  former  upon  the  latter,'  London,  1695, 
4to,  with  more  particulars  about  his  money 
troubles ;  and  '  An  Account  of  one  Ann 
Jefferies  now  living  in  the  county  of  Corn- 
wall, who  was  fed  for  six  months  by  a  small 
sort  of  airy  people  called  fairies,  and  of  the 
strange  and  wonderful  cures  she  performed,' 
London,  1696.  small  8vo.  Of  the  latter 
work  there  are  two  editions  which  vary 
slightly;  the  book  is  reprinted  in  Morgan's 
'  Phoenix  Britannicus,'  1732,  4to,  pp.  545-51, 
and  in  C.  S.  Gilbert's  « Cornwall,'  i.  107-14. 
At  the  time  of  his  death,  which  took  place 
between  1696  and  1700,  he  had  almost  com- 
pleted a  catalogue  of  English  writers. 

Pitt  married  a  Miss  Upman.  He  is  de- 
scribed by  John  Dunton  as  '  an  honest  man 
every  inch  and  thought  of  him,  and  .  .  .  had 
fathomed  the  vast  body  of  learning. .  .  .  His 
wit  and  virtues  were  writ  legibly  in  his  face, 
and  he  had  a  great  deal  of  sweetness  in  his 
natural  temper'  (Life  and  Errors,  1818,  i. 
233-4).  Anthony  Wood  was  indebted  to 
him  for  small  items  of  information  (Life, 
vols.  ii.  and  iii.  passim ;  and  Fasti,  ed.  Bliss, 
ii.  '21}. 

[Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibliotheca  Cornu- 
biensis,  i.  271,  iii.  1314 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd 
ser.  iv.  142,  v.  105.]  H.  K.  T. 


PITT,  ROBERT,  M.D.  (1653-1713),  phy- 
sician, son  of  Robert  Pitt,  was  born  at 
Blandford  Forum,  Dorset,  in  1653.  He  ma- 
triculated at  Wadham  College,  Oxford,  on 
2  April  1669,  and  was  elected  to  a  scholar- 
ship there  in  1670.  He  graduated  B.A.  in 
1672,  was  elected  a  fellow  of  his  college  in 
1674,  graduated  M.A.in  1675,  M.B.  in  1678, 
and  M.D.  on  16  Feb.  1682.  He  taught 
anatomy  at  Oxford,  and  was  elected  F.R.S. 
on  20  Dec.  1682.  In  1684  he  settled  in 
London,  and  was  admitted  a  candidate  or 
member  of  the  College  of  Physicians  on 
22  Dec.  He  was  created  a  fellow  by  the 
new  charter  of  James  II,  and  admitted  on 
12  April  1687.  He  was  a  censor  in  1687 
and  1702.  He  lived  in  1685  in  the  parish 
of  St.  Peter-le-Poer,  in  the  city  of  London  ; 
in  1703,  and  till  his  death,  in  Hatton  Gar- 
den. On  the  death  of  Francis  Bernard  [q.  v.] 
he  was,  on  23  Feb.  1697-8,  elected  physician 
to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  and  held  office 
till  1707.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the 
controversy  which  followed  the  establish- 
ment of  a  dispensary  by  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians in  1696,  and  published  in  1702  '  The 
Craft  and  Frauds  of  Physick  exposed,'  dedi- 
cated to  Sir  William  Prichard,  president, 
and  to  the  governors  of  St.  Bartholomew's 
Hospital,  and  written  to  show  the  small  cost 
of  the  really  useful  drugs,  the  worthlessness 
of  some  expensive  ones,  and  the  folly  of 
taking  too  much  physic.  The  book  gives  a 
clear  exposition  of  the  therapeutics  of  that 
day,  and  is  full  of  shrewd  observations. 
Sarsaparilla,  which  for  more  than  a  hundred 
years  later  was  a  highly  esteemed  drug,  had 
been  detected  by  Pitt  to  be  inert,  and  he 
condemned  the  use  of  bezoar,  of  powder  of 
vipers,  of  mummy,  and  of  many  other  once 
famous  therapeutic  agents,  on  the  ground 
that  accurate  tests  proved  them  of  no  effect. 
A  second  and  third  edition  appeared  in  1703. 
In  1704  he  published  '  The  Antidote,  or  the 
Preservative  of  Life  and  Health  and  the 
Restorative  of  Physick  to  its  Sincerity  and 
Perfection,'  and  in  1705  'The  Frauds  and 
Villainies  of  the  Common  Practice  of  Physic 
demonstrated  to  be  curable  by  the  College 
Dispensary.'  He  was  attacked  by  Joseph 
Browne  (fi.  1706)  [q.  v.]  in  1704  'in  a  book 
entitled  *  The  Modern  Practice  of  Physick 
vindicated  from  the  groundless  imputations 
of  Dr.  Pitt.'  He  also  published  a  paper  in 
the  '  Philosophical  Transactions '  for  1691  on 
the  weight  of  the  land  tortoise.  The  observa- 
tions which  were  made  in  conjunction  with 
Sir  George  Ent,  M.D.  [q.  v.],  compare  the 
weight  of  the  reptile  before  and  after  hiberna- 
tion for  a  series  of  years. 

Pitt   married  Martha,  daughter  of  John 


Pitt 


347 


Pitt 


Nourse   of  Wood    Eaton,   Oxfordshire,   in 
1686,  and  died  on  13  Jan.  1712-3. 

[Works ;  Munk's  College  of  Physicians,  i. 
445  ;  manuscript  minute-books  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.l 

N.  M. 

PITT,  THOMAS  (1653-1726),  East  India 
merchant  and  governor  at  Madras,  often 
called  '  Diamond  Pitt,'  born  at  Blandford, 
Dorset,  on  5  July  1653,  was  second  son  of  John 
Pitt,  rector  of  Blandford  St.  Mary,  and  of 
Sarah,  daughter  of  John  Jay.  In  youth  he 
appears  to  have  been  at  sea,  and  he  is  re- 
peatedly styled  'captain'  in  his  earlier  days  ; 
even  before  he  was  twenty-one  he  engaged 
in  the  East  India  trade  as  an  interloper,  i.e. 
as  a  merchant  not  authorised  to  trade  by  the 
East  India  Company. 

In  1674  Pitt  settled  at  Balasore,  and 
began  a  long  struggle  with  the  company. 
On  24  Feb.  1675  the  court  sent  directions  that 
he  should  be  seized  :  '  wee  do  require  you  to 
take  care  to  send  them  [Pitt  and  his  party]  to 
the  fort,  to  remain  there  till  next  yeares  ship- 
ping, and  then  to  be  sent  to  England.'  When 
this  order  reached  India  (in  June  1676), 
Pitt  seems  to  have  left  India  on  a  trading 
expedition  in  Persia.  On  19  Dec.  1676  the 
court  again  repeated  their  orders  for  his 
arrest,  and  Pitt  is  said  to  have  been  brought 
before  the  Madras  council,  and  to  have  pro- 
mised compliance  with  the  company's  orders ; 
but  he  made  no  change  in  his  methods  of 
business.  He  paid  further  visits  to  Persia 
during  1677  and  1679-80,  and  he  trafficked 
in  very  various  commodities,  including  sugar 
and  horses.  His  ventures  proved  successful. 
During  1681  he  returned  to  England.  On 
15  Feb.  1682  the  court  of  the  East  India 
Company  gave  instructions  for  a  writ  ne 
exeat  regnum  against  Pitt  and  one  Taylor, 
'  untill  the  suit  depending  in  chancery  against 
them  by  the  Company  be  heard  and  deter- 
mined.' Nevertheless,  Pitt  left  England  in 
the  Crown  on  20  Feb.  1682,  and  reached 
Balasore  about  8  July,  immediately  resuming, 
in  the  most  open  manner,  his  old  modes  of 
trading.  ;  We  would  have  you,'  the  court 
writes  to  Hedges,  *  secure  his  person  what- 
ever it  cost  to  the  government  .  .  .  Be  sure 
to  secure  him,  he  being  a  desperate  fellow 
and  one  that  we  fear  will  not  stick  at  doing 
any  mischief  that  lies  in  his  power.'  Accord- 
ingly Hedges  obtained  the  consent  of  the 
nawab  of  Bengal,  a<3  the  territorial  sovereign, 
to  the  arrest  of  Pitt,  who,  however,  after 
obtaining  a  permit  from  the  nawab  to  build  a 
factory  on  the  Hooghly,  left  for  England 
on  5  Feb.  1683.  He  was  arrested  on  his 
arrival  at  the  suit  of  the  company,  and  was 


bound  over  in  recognisances  to  the  amount 
of40,000f 

The  litigation  seems  to  have  detained  Pitt 
in  England  for  many  years.  In  1687  he 
was  fined  1,000/.  for  interloping,  but  the 
court  reduced  the  penalty  to  400/.  Settling 
down  for  the  time  in  Dorset,  he  purchased 
and  laid  out  land  there,  and  in  both  1689 
and  1690  was  returned  to  parliament  as 
member  for  New  Sarum,  or  Salisbury.  In 
1690  he  bought  the  manor  of  Stratford  (and 
Old  Sarum)  from  James  Cecil,  fourth  earl  of 
Salisbury.  Without  vacating  his  seat  in  par- 
liament, he  undertook  in  1693  his  last  inter- 
loping voyage  in  the  Seymour,  in  company 
with  one  Catchpoole.  He  arrived  at  Bala- 
sore on  1  Oct.  The  court  and  their  agents  in 
Bengal  made  vain  efforts  to  stay  his  progress. 
'  Notwithstanding  all  our  endeavours  with 
the  nabob  and  Duan  to  frustrate  and  oppose 
the  interlopers  in  their  designs,  they  are 
rather  countenanced  and  encouraged  by  the 
whole  country  in  generall.'  Consequently 
in  January  1694  the  court,  recognising  their 
inability  to  resist  Pitt,  decided  to  come  to 
terms  with  the  interlopers,  and  to  admit  them 
to  the  company.  Pitt  received  offers  of  help 
from  the  company,  and  early  in  1695  re- 
turned to  England,  where  he  was  temporarily 
engaged  as  agent  for  the  company  in  the 
recovery  of  certain  ships  from  Brest.  On 
28  Oct.  1695  he  was  elected  M.P.  for  Old 
Sarum. 

The  court  of  the  East  India  Company 
quickly  recognised  Pitt's  capacity,  and  on 
26  Nov.  1697  he  was  appointed  president  of 
Fort  St.  George.  His  commission,  dated 
5  Jan.  1698,  gave  him  for  twelve  months 
special  power  to  suspend  any  officer;  enjoined 
strict  retrenchment,  including,  if  possible, 
reduction  of  the  number  of  officers ;  and  di- 
rected Pitt's  particular  attention  to  the  pre- 
vention of  interloping, '  he  having  engaged  to 
us,'  as  remarked  in  a  despatch  to  Bengal, '  to 
signalise  himself  therein.'  His  term  of  ap- 
pointment was  for  five  years,  and  his  salary 
and  allowances  300/.  a  year,  with  100/.  for 
outfit.  According  to  Sir  Josiah  Child,  '  the 
adventurers '  resented  Pitt's  appointment  to 
1  such  a  degree  as  to  turn  out  eighteen  of 
that  committee,  whereas  I  never  before  knew 
above  eight  removed.'  On  12  Jan.  Robert 
Pitt,  '  son  of  the  president,'  was  granted  per- 
mission to  reside  at  Fort  St.  George  as  a  free 
merchant. 

Pitt  arrived  in  Madras  on  7  July  1698. 
On  the  llth  he  entertained  all  the  company's 
servants  and  freedmen,  byway  of  celebrating 
the  reading  of  his  commission.  Settling  down 
to  business,  both  on  the  company's  account 
and  his  own,  he  was  subjected  to  much  hos- 


Pitt 


348 


Pitt 


tile  criticism,  and  the  court  found  it  neces- 
sary to  reaffirm  their  confidence  in  his 
management.  In  May  1699  he  was  disabled 
by  a  fever.  During  the  conflict  between  the 
old  company,  his  masters,  and  the  new  com- 
pany, which  had  been  constituted  on  5  Sept. 
1698,  Pitt  vehemently  defended  the  interests 
of  the  former.  When,  in  September  1699, 
Sir  William  Norris  [q.v.]  landed  as  envoy  of 
the  new  company  to  Aurungzib,  Pitt  de- 
clined to  recognise  him  in  the  absence  of 
orders  from  the  old  company.  He  pursued 
the  new  company's  agent,  his  cousin,  John 
Pitt,  with  the  utmost  rancour  until  his  death, 
in  1703,  denouncing  him  as  crack-brained 
and  inexperienced.  These  acrimonious  dis- 
putes were  determined  by  the  union  of  the 
two  rival  companies  in  August  1702,  and  Pitt 
was  continued  in  the  presidency  of  Madras 
under  the  united  company,  to  whom,  on  3  Oct. 
1702,  he  writes,  quoting  William's  words  to 
the  French  at  Ryswick :  *  'Twas  my  fate,  and 
nott  my  choice  that  made  mee  Your  Enemy; 
and  Since  You  and  My  Masters  are  united, 
Itt  Shall  bee  my  utmost  Endeavours  to  pur- 
chase Your  Good  opinion  and  deserve  your 
Friendship.' 

Mean  while  he  fearlessly  defended  the  Eng- 
lish settlements  from  attack.  In  February 
1702  Daud  Khan,  nawab  of  the  Carnatic, 
blockaded  Madras.  Pitt  met  the  danger  with 
a  characteristic  combination  of  shrewdness 
and  boldness,  and  on  3  May  the  nawab  retired 
with  a  small  subsidy,  agreeing  to  restore  all 
that  he  had  taken  from  the  company  or  its 
servants  (cf.  WHEELER,  Madras  in  the  Olden 
Time,  i.  359-60).  In  1703,  apparently  at  his 
own  request,  Pitt's  term  of  five  years'  service 
was  extended.  In  1708-9  he  opened  a  ne- 
gotiation with  the  successor  to  Aurungzib 
for  a  commercial  arrangement  in  favour  of 
the  company,  to  which  great  importance  was 
attached  by  the  inhabitants  of  Fort  St. 
George,  but  the  negotiation  was  cut  short 
by  Pitt's  supersession. 

Early  in  1704  William  Fraser  had  been 
appointed  a  member  of  his  council.  Pitt  dis- 
trusted his  new  colleague  from  the  first,  and 
differences  between  them  soon  followed.  In 
August  1707  a  feud  arose  between  certain 
castes  at  Madras.  Fraser  urged,  at  a  council 
meeting,  a  mode  of  settlement  which  was 
opposed  to  that  suggested  by  his  chief,  but 
was  in  agreement  with  a  proposal  made  in  a 
petition  by  one  of  the  parties  at  feud.  Pitt 
at  once  accused  Fraser  of  collusion  with  the 
petitioners,  and  suspended  him  from  the 
council,  subsequently  making  him  a  prisoner 
at  the  fort.  The  matter  was  referred  home, 
and  was  the  subject  of  deliberate  considera- 
tion. On  28  Jan.  1709  the  court  decided  to 


remove  Pitt  and  reinstate  Fraser.  Pitt,  with 
characteristic  promptitude,  handed  over  his 
post  and  counted  up  the  cash  balance  in  the 
presence  of  the  council  on  17  Sept.  1709.  He 
left  Madras  on  the  Heathcote  about  25  Oct., 
transhipped  at  the  Cape  on  to  a  Danish  vessel, 
and  landed  at  Bergen,  where  he  stayed  for 
the  greater  part  of  a  year. 

Pitt  proved  himself  a  resourceful  governor. 
He  maintained  considerable  pomp,  yet  the 
revenues  of  the  factory  continuously  rose 
under  his  guidance.  At  one  time  he  proposed 
to  give  some  sort  of  municipal  government 
within  the  bounds  of  the  factory.  To  the 
value  of  judicious  commercial  experiments 
he  was  fully  alive.  Early  in  1700  he  shipped 
home  new  kinds  of  neck-cloths  and  chintzes. 
Sir  Nicholas  Waite  calls  him  *  the  great 
president,'  and  Peter  Wentworth  wrote  that 
'  the  great  Pits  is  turned  out.'  '  It  was  his 
general  force  of  character,  his  fidelity  to  the 
cause  of  his  employers  (in  spite  of  his  master- 
fault  of  keenness  in  money-making),  his  de- 
cision in  dealing  with  difficulties,  that  won 
his  reputation.  He  was  always  ready ; 
always,  till  that  last  burst  which  brought 
his  recall ;  cool  in  action,  however  bitter  in 
language ;  he  always  saw  what  to  do,  and 
did  it '  (YULE). 

During  the  whole  of  his  stay  at  Madras 
Pitt  kept  a  look-out  for  large  diamonds, 
which  he  utilised  from  time  to  time  as  a 
means  of  sending  remittances  to  the  com- 
pany. In  December  1701  a  native  merchant, 
called  Jamchund,  brought  him  a  large,  rough 
stone  weighing  410  carats,  for  which  he  de- 
manded 200,000  pagodas.  The  stone  had 
been  sold  to  Jamchund  by  an  English 
skipper,  who  had  stolen  it  from  a  slave. 
The  latter  had  found  it  in  the  Parteal  mines 
on  the  Kistna,  and  had  secreted  it  in  a 
wound  in  his  leg.  It  was  doubtless  a  vague 
knowledge  of  these  circumstances  which 
suggested  Pope's  lines : 

Asleep  and  naked  as  an  Indian  lay, 
An  honest  factor  stole  a  gem  away  ; 
He  pledg'd  it  to  the  knight :  the  knight  had 

wit, 
So  kept  the  diamond,  and  the  rogue  was  bit. 

(Moral  Essay,  Epist.  iii.  361-5).  Pope  ori- 
ginally ended  the  last  line  with  '  and  was 
rich  as  Pitt.'  But  the  imputation  that  Pitt 
had  stolen  the  stone  was  ill-founded,  as  he 
proved  before  the  council  at  Madras,  and 
afterwards  by  an  elaborate  justification  of 
his  conduct  which  he  wrote  at  Bergen  in 
1710,  and  which  was  subsequently  published 
in  the  'Daily  Post,'  3  Nov.  1743.  Pitt 
doubtless  drove  a  hard  bargain  with  Jam- 
chund, who  was  finally  induced  to  part  with 


Pitt 


349 


Pitt 


the  diamond  for  48,000  pagodas,  or  20,400/. 
(at  8s.  66?.  per  pagoda).  He  sent  it  home 
by  his  son  Robert  in  October  1702.  The 
cutting  was  done  with  great  skill  in  Lon- 
don at  a  cost  of  5,000/.,  the  diamond  being 
reduced  to  136|  carats  in  the  process.  The 
cleavage  and  dust  were  valued  at  from 
5,000/.  to  7,000/.  After  many  negotiations, 
during  which  Pitt  knew  little  rest,  and  spent 
most  of  his  time  in  disguise,  the  embarrassing 
treasure  was  eventually  disposed  of,  through 
the  agency  of  John  Law  [q.  v.]  the  financier, 
to  the  regent  of  France  for  the  'sum  of 
135,000/.  (see  SAINT-SIMON,  Memoires).  Pitt 
and  his  two  sons  themselves  took  the  stone 
over  to  Calais  in  1717.  The  gem,  which 
was  valued  in  1791  at  480,000/.,  was  placed 
in  the  French  crown,  and,  although  it  has 
experienced  many  vicissitudes,  it  is  still  pre- 
served among  the  few  crown  jewels  of  France 
that  remain  unsold  (YiiLE,  pp.  cxxv,  sq. ; 
STREETER,  Great  Diamonds  of  the  World; 
WHEELEE,  Hist,  of  Madras,  chap,  xxiii.) 

On  20  Dec.  1710,  when  Pitt  was  settled 
again  in  England,  the  court  of  the  East  India 
Company  made  arrangements  to  confer  with 
him  on  Indian  affairs,  and  not  only  took  his 
advice,  but  gave  evident  signs  of  regretting 
his  recall.  While  in  India  Pitt  had  looked 
after  the  management  of  his  '  plantations  and 
gardens '  in  England,  and  had  added  to  his 
estates,  often  showing  his  dissatisfaction 
with  his  wife's  conduct  of  his  affairs  in  his 
absence.  He  now  began  to  consolidate  his 
properties.  Besides  Mawarden  Court  at 
Stratford  and  the  Down  at  Blandford,  he 
acquired  Boconnoc  in  Cornwall  from  Lord 
Mohun's  widow  in  1717,  and  subsequently 
Kynaston  in  Dorset,  Bradock,  Treskillard, 
and  Brannell  in  Cornwall,  Woodyates  on  the 
border  of  Wiltshire,  Abbot's  Ann  in  Hamp- 
shire, and  Swallowfield  in  Berkshire.  He 
resumed  his  place  in  parliament,  being  elected 
for  Old  Sarum  on  25  Nov.  1710,  and  re- 
elected  on  16  Feb.  1714  and  in  1715,  on  both 
occasions  with  his  son  as  colleague.  In  1714 
he 'declared  himself  against  every  part  of  the 
address,'  and  in  1715  was  appointed  a  com- 
missioner for  building  new  churches  under 
the  acts  beginning  with  9  Anne,  c.  22.  On 
3  Aug.  1716  he  accepted  the  government  of 
Jamaica,  and  vacated  his  seat.  But  he  never 
assumed  the  office,  possibly  because  he  failed 
to  secure  instructions  to  his  liking,  and  he 
resigned  in  favour  of  another.  At  a  by- 
election  on  30  July  1717  he  was  elected  to 
parliament  for  Thirsk.  In  1722  he  was  re- 
turned for  Old  Sarum. 

Pitt  died  at  Swallowfield,  Berkshire,  on 
28  April  1726,  and  was  buried  at  Blandford 
St.  Mary's,  in  the  church  which  he  had  re- 


stored. A  stone  or  brass,  with  a  somewhat 
'  extravagant  laudation'  commemorating  his 
benefactions,  was  extant  in  the  church 
until  1861,  when  a  restoration  swept  it  away. 
He  also  built  or  restored  the  churches  at 
Stratford  and  Abbot's  Ann. 

Pitt  was,  above  all  things,  a  hard  man  of 
business.  He  gave  his  son  on  going  up  to 
Oxford  characteristic  advice :  '  Let  it  ever 
be  a  rule  never  to  lend  any  money  but  where 
you  have  unquestionable  security,  for  gene- 
rally by  asking  for  it  you  lose  your  ffriend  and 
that  too.'  Yet,  despite  his  intolerance  of  all 
mismanagement  of  money  matters,  his  cor- 
respondence gives  occasional  evidence  of 
kindness,  consideration,  almost  of  affection. 

Pitt  married,  in  1678  or  1679,  Jane  (d. 
1727),  daughter  of  James  Innes  of  Reid  Hall, 
Moray,  who  was  descended  in  the  female  line 
from  the  Earls  of  Moray.  He  had  three  sons 
and  two  daughters.  His  eldest  son,  Robert, 
was  father  of  William,  earl  of  Chatham 
[q.  v.] ;  his  second  son,  Thomas,  was  created 
Lord  Londonderry  [q.  v.] ;  his  third  son, 
John  (d.  1744),  was  a  soldier  of  some  dis- 
tinction. His  second  daughter,  Lucy,  mar- 
ried, on  24  Feb.  1712-13,  General  James 
(afterwards  first  Earl)  Stanhope. 

Two  portraits  of  Pitt  are  extant ;  one  at 
Bocounoc  in  Cornwall,  with  the  diamond  in 
his  hat ;  another  at  Chevening,  Sevenoaks, 
is  the  property  of  Earl  Stanhope.  Both  are 
by  Kneller. 

[Colonel  Yule  in  vol.  iii.  of  the  Diary  of  Wil- 
liam Hedges  (Hakluyt  Soc.),  1889,  has  collected 
everything  which  bears  on  the  biography  of  Pitt. 
See  also  Wheeler's  Madras  in  the  Olden  Times, 
1861,  vols  i.  and  ii.  passim  ;  Pope's  Works,  ed. 
Elwin  and  Courthope,  iii.  157;  Certain  Appen- 
dices to  Life  of  Lord  Chatham,  London,  1793, 
and  Collins's  Peerage  of  England,  sub  '  Chat- 
ham.'] C.  A.  H. 

PITT,  THOMAS,  first  EARL  or  LONDON- 
DERRY (1688  P-1729),  born  about  1688,  was 
second  son  of  Thomas  Pitt  [q.  v.],  the  colonial 
governor.  He  represented  Wilton  in  the  Bri^ 
tish  House  of  Commons  from  August  1713 
until  the  dissolution  in  July  1727,  and  served 
against  the  rebels  in  Lancashire  in  1715  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  13th  Rep.  App.  iii.  p.  55).  On 
3  June  1719  he  was  created  Baron  of  Lon- 
donderry in  the  kingdom  of  Ireland,  and 
took  his  seat  in  the  Irish  House  of  Lords 
on  8  July  following  (Journals  of  the  Irish 
House  of  Lords,  ii.  608).  On  8  Oct.  1726 
he  was  further  advanced  to  the  dignities 
of  Viscount  Gallen-Ridgeway  of  Queen's 
County  and  Earl  of  Londonderry,  but  he 
never  sat  in  the  Irish  House  of  Lords  as  an 
earl  (ib.  iii.  540).  At  the  general  election  in 
August  1727  he  was  returned  to  the  British 


Pitt 


35° 


Pitt 


House  of  Commons  for  Old  Sarum,  but  va- 
cated his  seat  on  his  appointment  to  the  post 
of  governor  of  the  Leeward  Islands  in  May 
1728.  He  died  at  St.  Kitts  on  12  Sept.  1729, 
aged  41,  and  was  buried  in  the  family  vault 
at  Blandford. 

He  married,  on  10  March  1717,  Lady 
Frances  Ridgeway,  younger  daughter  and 
coheiress  of  llobert,  fourth  and  last  earl  of 
Londonderry  (created  1623),  by  whom  he 
left  two  sons — viz.  ( 1 )  Thomas,  who  succeeded 
as  second  earl,  and  died  from  a  fall  from  his 
horse  on  24  Aug.  1734,  aged  17  ;  (2)  Ridge- 
way,  who  succeeded  as  third  earl,  and  died 
unmarried  on  8  Jan.  1765,  aged  43,  when  all 
the  honours  became  extinct — and  one  daugh- 
ter, Lucy,who  became  the  wife  of  Pierce  Mey- 
rick,  the  youngest  son  of  Owen  Meyrick  of 
Bodorgan,  Anglesey.  His  widow,  who  in- 
herited the  Cudworth  estate  in  Yorkshire, 
married,  in  December  1732,  Robert  Graham, 
of  South  Warnborough,  Hampshire,  and  died 
on  18  May  1772.  There  is  no  record  of  any 
speech  made  by  him  either  in  the  Irish 
House  of  Lords  or  in  the  British  House  of 
Commons. 

[Hutchins's  History  of  Dorset,  2nd  edit.  i.  99 ; 
Boyer's  Political  State  of  Great  Britain,  xxxviii. 
492;  Gent.  Mag.  1734  p.  452,  1765  p.  46,  1772 
p.  247  ;  Burke's  Extinct  Peerage,  1883  pp.  429, 
430,  453  ;  G.  E.  C.'s  Complete  Peerage,  1893,  v. 
130-1;  Ccllins's  Peerage  of  England,  1812,  v. 
46  ;  Official  Return  of  Lists  of  Members  of  Par- 
liament, pt.  ii.  pp.  34,  45, 57,  68  ;  Haydn's  Book 
of  Dignities,  1890,  p.  727;  Notes  and  Queries, 
8th  ser.  v.  227.]  G.  F.  E.  B. 

PITT,  THOMAS,  first  BARON  CAMELFORD 
(1737-1 793),  politician  and  connoisseur  of  art, 
born  and  baptised  at  Boconnoc  in  Cornwall  on 
3  March  1736-7,  was  the  only  son  of  Thomas 
Pitt  (d.  1760),  lord  warden  of  the  Stannaries. 
William  Pitt,  first  earl  of  Chatham  [q.  v.], 
was  his  father's  elder  brother.  His  mother 
was  Christian,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Lyttelton,  bart.,  of  Hagley.  He  was  ad- 
mitted fellow-commoner  at  Clare  College, 
Cambridge,  on 7, Tan.  1754, and  resided. there 
until  1758.  While  at  the  university  his 
uncle,  William  Pitt,  sent  him  much  advice 
in  a  series  of  sensible  and  affectionate  letters, 
which  were  printed  in  1804,  and  were  in- 
cluded, together  with  the  nephew's  replies, 
in  the  <  Chatham  Correspondence.'  In  1759 
Pitt  obtained  the  degree  of  M.A.  per  literas 
regias. 

Pitt's  health  was  bad  even  as  an  under- 
graduate ;  he  was  '  troubled  with  fits.'  In 
search  of  a  cure  he  accompanied  Lord  Kin- 
noull,  British  ambassador  to  the  court  of 
Portugal,  on  his  journey  to  Lisbon  in  January 
1760.  Gray  and  his  friends  contrived  that 


Lord  Strathmore,  a  college  companion,  should 
go  with  him ;  and  Philip  Francis,  who  praises 
Pitt  and  Strathmore  as  '  most  amiable  young 
men,'  and  retained  throughout  life  the 
warmest  attachment  for  Pitt,  also  joined 
the  expedition.  They  entered  the  Tagus  on 
7  March  1760,  and  left  Lisbon  on  21  May 
1760.  Passing  through  Spain  to  Barcelona, 
they  crossed  to  Genoa,  and  passed  some  time 
in  Italy.  Pitt  corresponded  with  Gray,  by 
whom  he  is  called  '  no  bad  observer,'  and 
wrote  a  manuscript  journal  of  his  travels, 
a  copy  of  which  formerly  belonged  to  Mr. 
Richard  Bentley,  and  a  second  copy,  by  the 
Rev.  William  Cole,  transcribed  from  that  in 


the  possession  of  Richard  Gough,  is  No.  5845 
of  the  Additional  MSS.  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum. Gough  speaks  with  pleasure  of  this 
'  most  delicious  tour,  with  most  accurate  de- 
scriptions, and  some  plans.'  Cole  notes  that 
the  description  of  the  bull-fight  in  the  manu- 
script is  identical  with  that  in  the  Rev.  E. 
Clarke's  '  Letters  on  the  Spanish  Nation,' 
1763  (pp.  107-13).  Horace  Walpole  intro- 
duced Pitt  to  Sir  Horace  Mann  at  Florence 
as  'not  a  mere  matter  of  form,  but  an  earnest 
suit  to  know  him  well/  and  praised  his  con- 
duct in  cutting  off  the  entail  to  pay  his 
father's  debts  and  to  provide  for  his  sisters. 
Pitt  was  staying  at  Florence  with  his  uncle, 
Sir  Richard  Lyttelton,  and  making  himself 
very  popular,  when  news  arrived  of  the  death 
of  his  father,  on  17  July  1761. 

He  now  became  owner  of  the  controlling 
interest  in  the  parliamentary  representation 
of  Old  Sarum  and  a  considerable  share  in 
that  of  Okehampton  in  Devonshire.  He  ac- 
cordingly sat  for  the  former  borough  from 
December  1761  to  the  dissolution  in  March 
1768,  for  Okehampton  in  the  parliament  from 
1768  to  1774,  and  for  Old  Sarum  from  1774 
until  his  elevation  to  the  peerage  in  January 
1784.  He  followed  in  politics  his  near  rela- 
tive, George  Grenville,  who  made  him  a  lord 
of  the  admiralty  in  his  ministry  of  1763.  He 
was  invited,  in  compliment  to  his  uncle, 
Chatham,  to  continue  in  office  with  the  Rock- 
ngham  ministry ;  but  he  was  politically  at 
variance  with  Chatham,  and  followed  Gren- 
ville into  opposition  (cf.  WALPOLE,  Memoirs 
of  George  III,  i.  339-43,  WALPOLE,  Letters, 
iv.  238-45,  and  The  Grenville  Papers,  ii. 
232,  320-60). 

At  intervals  Pitt  played  an  active  part  in 
politics.  He  was  one  of  the  seventy-two 
whig  members  who  met  at  the  Thatched 
House  Tavern,  London,  on  9  May  1769,  to 
celebrate  the  rights  of  electors  in  the  struggle 
for  the  representation  of  Middlesex;  he 
seconded  Sir  William  Meredith  in  his  at- 
tempt to  relax  the  subscription  to  the  Thirty- 


Pitt 


351 


Pitt 


nine  Articles,  and  he  spoke  against  the  Royal 
Marriage  Bill.  Through  his  influence,- sup- 
ported by  Lady  Chatham,  the  reconciliation 
of  his  uncle  and  Lord  Temple  was  effected 
in  1774.  Walpole,  who  quarrelled  with 
him  on  political  topics,  calls  him  a  '  flimsy ' 
speaker,  though  not  wanting  in  parts ;  but 
Wraxall  recognised  in  him  the  possession  of 
no  ordinary  powers  of  oratory,  and  remarked 
that,  although  he  rarely  spoke,  his  name  and 
family  relations  '  procured  him  a  most  fa- 
vourable audience.'  It  was  acknowledged  on 
all  sides  that  he  never  spoke  so  well  as  in 
his  speech  in  1780  on  Cunning's  celebrated 
motion  to  limit  the  influence  of  the  crown. 
He  was  one  of  the  strongest  opponents  of 
Lord  North's  ministry,  and  a  warm  anta- 
gonist of  the  coalition.  In  November  1781 
he  protested  against  voting  supplies  until 
grievances  were  redressed,  in  a  speech  to 
which  Fox  referred  in  his  own  justification 
on  4  Jan.  1798,  when  opposing  the  pass- 
age of  the  Assessed  Taxes  Bill  (Hansard, 
xxxiii.  1230).  In  February  1783  he  moved 
the  address  for  the  Shelburne  ministry,  pro- 
testing that  he  had  always  been  opposed  to 
the  use  of  force  against  the  American  colo- 
nies, and  he  attacked  Fox's  East  India  Bill 
with  energy. 

A  very  favourable  account  is  given  by 
Wraxall  of  his  speech  in  1782  against  par- 
liamentary reform,  in  which  he  did  not 
*  make  a  false  step,'  although  hampered  by 
the  knowledge  that  he  was  returned  to  the 
House  of  Commons  in  respect  of  a  single 
tenement.  Next  year,  when  the  same  ques- 
tion was  brought  forward,  he  incurred  much 
ridicule  by  a  change  of  opinion,  and  by  an 
offer  to  sacrifice  hip,  borough  for  the  public 
good.  He  was  satirised  by  the  authors  of  the 
'Rolliad'  (ed.  1795,  pp.  171-2),  and  he  was 
mercilessly  chaffed  in  the  House  of  Commons 
by  Fox  (18  March  1784)  and  Burke  (28  Feb. 
1785).  In  March  1783,  when  the  king  was 
endeavouring  to  form  an  administration  in 
opposition  to  North  and  Fox,  the  leadership 
of  the  House  of  Commons  and  the  seals  of  a 
secretary  of  state  were '  offered  to  and  pressed 
upon  Thomas  Pitt '  (BUCKINGHAM,  Court  of 
Geon/e  III,  1853,  i.  190),  although  Lord 
Ashburton,  who  conferred  with  the  king  on 
the  subject,  pleaded  that  he  was  a  '  wrong- 
headed  man'  (FiTZMAiraiCE,  Life  of  Shel- 
burne, ii.  375-82).  On  5  Jan.  1784  he  was 
raised  to  the  peerage  as  Baron  Camel  ford  of 
Boconnoc,  a  signal  proof,  as  was  generally 
remarked,  of  the  influence  of  his  cousin,  the 
young  William  Pitt  (cf.  Chatham  Corre- 
spondence, iv.  526-7). 

Ill-health  often  drove  him  to  the  conti- 
nent. From  1789  to  1792  he  was  in  Italy, 


and,  although  he  landed  at  Deal  in  June 

1792,  he  was  obliged  to  flee  to  the  conti- 
nent again  in  September.     Peter  Beckford 
says  in  his  *  Familiar  Letters '  (1805  edit, 
i.  159),  that  Lord  Camelford  '  left  Florence 
for  Pisa  with  the  gout  upon  him,  and  died 
immediately  on  his  arrival ; '  but  it  is  gene- 
rally said  that  he  died  at  Florence  on  19  Jan. 

1793.  He  was  buried  on  2  March  at  Bocon- 
noc, where  he  had  added  to  the  old  mansion, 
from  his  own  designs,  a  second  wing,  in  which 
is  a  gallery  sixty-five  feet  long,  containing 
many  family  and  other  portraits.     In  1771 
he  had  erected,  on  the  hill  above  the  house, 
an  obelisk,  123  feet  high,  to  the  memory  of 
his  uncle,  Sir  Richard  Lyttelton  (Parochial 
Hist,  of  Cornwall,  i.  74-5). 

Pitt  married,  on  28  or  29  July  1771,  Anne, 
younger  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Pinckney 
Wilkinson,  a  rich  merchant  of  Hanover 
Square,  London,  and  Burnham,  Norfolk. 
She  had  '  thirty  thousand  pounds  down  and 
at  least  as  much  more  in  expectation,'  wrote 
Gray.  She  died  at  Camelford  House,  Ox- 
ford Street,  London,  on  5  May  1803,  aged 
65,  pining  from  grief  at  the  career  of  her 
son,  and  was  buried  in  the  vault  in  Bo- 
connoc churchyard  on  19  May.  Their  issue 
was  one  son,  Thomas,  second  earl  of  Camel- 
ford,  who  is  separately  noticed,  and  one 
daughter,  Anne,  born  in  September  1772.  In 
March  1773  William  Wyndham  Grenville, 
baron  Grenville  [q.  v.],  wrote  that  the  girl 
was  '  either  dying  or  actually  dead,'  but  she 
lived  to  marry  him  in  1792,  and  survived 
until  June  1864. 

Lady  Camelford's  sister  Mary  made  an 
unhappy  marriage,  in  1760,  with  Captain 
John  Smith,  by  whom  she  was  mother  of 
Admiral  Sir  Sidney  Smith.  Camelford,  who 
treated  his  sister-in-law  and  her  children 
with  much  kindness,  printed  in  1785  a 
'Narrative  and  Proofs'  of  Smith's  bad  con- 
duct (Bibl.  Cornub.  ii.  500). 

Pitt  was  high-minded,  generous,  and  dis- 
tinguished for  suavity  of  manners,  but  was 
of  irresolute  temperament.  Sir  Egerton 
Brydges  describes  him  as  '  a  man  of  some 
talents  and  very  elegant  acquirements  in  the 
arts '  (COLLINS,  Peerage,  ix.  438).  Mrs. 
Piozzi,  with  more  emphasis,  calls  him  '  a 
finical,  lady-like  man '  (Piozzi,  Notes  on 
Wraxall,  ed.  1836,  vol.  iv.  addenda  p.  vii), 
and  by  Sir  J.  Eardley-Wilmot  he  was  Cubbed 
in  1 765  '  the  prince  of  all  the  male  *  _auties,' 
and  'very  well  bred,  polite,  an/  sensible' 
(WiLMOT,  Memoirs,  p.  182). 

Several  fugitive  tracts  have  been  loosely 
assigned  to  Camelford.  Sir  John  Sinclair 
credits  him  with  a  reply  to  his  own  '  Lucu- 
brations during  a  Short  Recess/ 1782  (Corresp. 


Pitt 


352 


Pitt 


vol.  i.  pp.  xxviii,  xxix).  A  few  days  after 
his  elevation  to  the  peerage  a  pamphlet,  in 
•which  '  the  constitutional  right  of  the  House 
of  Commons  to  advise  the  sovereign'  was 
warmly  upheld,  was  attributed  to  Camelford, 
and  referred  to  in  parliament  by  Burke,  who 
also  ridiculed  him  as  the  alleged  author  of 
a  tract  relating  to  parliamentary  reform.  In 
the  autumn  of  1789  Camelford  found  it 
necessary  to  deny  that  he  had  published  a 
treatise  on  French  affairs.  He  is  included 
in  Park's  edition  of  Walpole's  '  Royal  and 
Noble  Authors,'  iv.  348-50,  as  '  the  reputed 
author  of  a  tract  concerning  the  American 
war.' 

From  March  1762  Pitt  lived  at  Twicken- 
ham, playfully  calling  his  house  the  '  Pa- 
lazzo Pitti.'  He  was  then  the  neighbour  of 
Horace  Walpole,  who  recognised  his  skill 
in  Gothic  architecture,  and  went  so  far  as 
to  call  him  '  my  present  architect.'  On  the 
death  in  1779  of  the  second  Earl  of  Har- 
rington, he  bought  the  lease  of  Petersham 
Lodge  (beneath  Richmond  Park,  but  now 
demolished  and  the  grounds  included  in  the 
park  boundaries),  and  he  purchased  the  fee- 
simple  in  1784  from  the  crown,  an  act  of 
parliament  being  passed  for  that  purpose. 
In  1790  it  was  sold  by  him  to  the  Duke  of 
Clarence.  Pitt  also  built  Camelford  House, 
fronting  Oxford  Street,  at  the  top  of  Park 
Lane,  London ;  and  as  a  member  of  the 
Dilettanti  Society,  to  which  he  had  been 
elected  on  1  May  1763,  he  proposed  in  Fe- 
bruary 1785  that  the  shells  of  two  adjoining 
houses  constructed  by  him  in  Hereford 
Street  should  be  completed  by  the  society 
for  a  public  museum,  but  considerations  of 
expense  put  a  stop  to  the  project.  He  inter- 
ested himself  greatly  in  the  porcelain  manu- 
factory at  Plymouth,  where  employment  was 
found  for  the  white  saponaceous  clay  found 
on  his  land  in  Cornwall  (POLWHELE,  Devon- 
shire, i.  60 ;  POLWHELE,  Reminiscences,  i.  79- 
80 ;  PRIDEATJX,  Relics  of  Corkworthy,  pp.  4-5 : 
OWEN,  Two  Centuries  of  Ceramic  Art,  pp. 
77-8, 115-16, 139-44).  Angelica  Kauffmann 
wrote  to  him  on  the  free  importation  into 
England  by  artists  of  their  own  studies  and 
designs  (J.  T.  SMITH,  Book  for  a  Rainy  Day , 
1861,  pp.  186-7).  Pitt  was  a  friend  of  Mrs. 
Delany,  to  whom  he  gave  for  her  lifetime 
portraits  of  Sir  Bevil  Grenville,  his  wife, 
and  his  father,  and  he  proposed  to  Count 
Bruhl  that  they  should  jointly  assist  Thomas 
Mudge  in  his  plans  for  the  improvement  of 
nautical  chronometers.  The  wainscoting  of 
the  stalls  in  Carlisle  Cathedral,  where  his 
uncle,  Charles  Lyttelton,  was  bishop,  was 
designed  by  him. 

Pitt's  letters    to    George   Hardinge    are 


printed  in  Nichols's  '  Illustrations  of  Litera- 
i  ture,'  vi.  74-139.  Some  of  the  originals 
were  sold  on  5  Dec.  1874,  from  the  library 
of  John  Gough  Nichols.  Further  letters  by 
Pitt  are  in  the  British  Museum,  Additional 
MS.  28060,  and  Egerton  MSS.  1969,  1970. 
Some  letters  written  to  him  by  the  second 
|  William  Pitt  are  among  the  Fortescue  MSS. 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  13th  Rep.  App.  pt.  iii. 
pp.  219,  558,  591-2). 

Pitt's  portrait  by  Romney,  a  favourable 
specimen  of  the  artist's  talents,  depicts  him 
i  dressed  in  a  scarlet  suit  and  seated,  resting 
his  left  elbow  on  a  table.  His  daughter's 
portrait,  by  Madame  Vigee  le  Brun,  repre- 
sented her  as  Hebe.  It  was  painted  at  Rome 
in  the  winter  of  1789-90,  when  she  is  de- 
scribed as  '  sixteen,  and  very  pretty.'  Both 
portraits  belong  to  the  Fortescues  of  Bo- 
connoc  (Archteol.  Journ.  xxxi.  26). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1771  p.  377,  1793  pt.  i.  pp.  94, 
141.  1803  pt.  i.  p.  485;  Hutchins's  Dorset 
(1861  edit.),  i.  164;  Merivale's  Life  of  Sir  P. 
Francis,  i.  29,  331,  ii.  217  ;  Fitzmaurice's  Lord 
Shelburne,  ii.  375-82,  iii.  79,  345  ;  Souvenirs 
of  Madame  Vigee  le  Brun,  i.  192-3;  Gray's 
Works,  ed.  Gosse,  ii.  378,  iii.  28,  30,  85,  98-9, 
406  ;  Walpole's  Memoirs  of  George  III,  i.  259, 
396,  ii.  194  ;  Walpole's  Journal  of  George  III, 
i.  9-11,  43,  64,  368,  ii.  passim;  Walpole's  Let- 
ters, vol.  i.  p.  xcvi,  iii.  286,  402,  422,  479,  497, 
501,  504,  iv.  112,  v.  312,  vii.  58,  127,348;  Miss 
Berry's  Journals,  i.  181-3  ;  Wraxall's  Hist. 
Memoirs  (ed.  1836),  ii.  442-6,511,  520-1,  iii. 
82-4,93,240-1,  400-6,  iv.  571,692-3;  Nichols's 
Lit.  Anecd.  viii.  588  ;  Hansard,  xxiv.  348,  762, 
xxv.  248  ;  Grenville  Papers,  ii.  198,  iii.  79,  241  ; 
Letters  of  Gray  and  Mason,  pp.  109-10,  200-2, 
255-6,  484,  508, 513  ;  Barrow's  Sir  Sidney  Smith, 
ii.  120;  Lysons's  Environs,  i.  400;  Duke  of 
Buckingham's  Court  of  George  III,  i.  190,  207- 
213,  ii.  198,  213-16;  Flint's  Mudge  Memoirs, 
p.  59;  Mrs.  Delany 's  Life,  v.  340-1,  400,  vi. 
488  ;  Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  ii. 
498-500,  iii.  1314;  Boase's  Collect.  Cornub.  p. 
740;  information  from  Rev.  Dr.  Atkinson, 
Clare  Coll.  Cambridge.]  W.  P.  C. 

PITT,  THOMAS,  second  BAROX  CAMEL- 
FORD  (1775-1804),  commander  in  the  navy 
and  duellist,  only  son  of  Thomas  Pitt, 
first  lord  Camelford  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Bo- 
connoc  in  Cornwall  on  19  Feb.  1775.  He 
passed  his  early  years  in  Switzerland,  and 
was  afterwards  at  the  Charterhouse.  In  the 
autumn  of  1781  his  name  was  borne  for  a 
couple  of  months  on  the  books  of  the  To- 
bago, but  in  reality  he  entered  the  navy  in 
September  1789  on  board  the  Guardian,  an 
old  44-gun  ship  fitted  to  carry  out  stores  to 
Xew  South  AVales,  under  the  command  of 
Lieutenant  Edward  Riou  [q.  v.]  When  the 
ship,  after  striking  on  an  ice-field  near  the 


Pitt 


353 


Pitt 


Cape  of  Good  Hope,  was  deserted  by  a  great 
part  of  the  crew,  Pitt  was  one  of  those  who 
remained  and  succeeded  in  bringing  the 
wreck  into  Table  Bay.  In  March  1791  he 
joined  the  Discovery,  with  Captain  George 
Vancouver  [q.  v.],  and  continued  in  her  for 
nearly  three  years,  in  the  survey  of  North- 
west America.  On  7  Feb.  1794  Pitt,  who 
by  the  death  of  his  father  on  19  Jan.  1793 
had  become  Lord  Camelford,  was,  for  some 
act  of  insubordination,  discharged  to  the 
shore  at  Hawaii.  During  the  following 
months  he  reached  Malacca,  apparently  in  a 
trading  vessel,  and  on  8  Dec.  was  entered  as 
an  able  seaman  on  board  the  Resistance. 
Three  weeks  later  he  was  appointed  acting- 
lieutenant  of  the  Resistance,  but  on  24  Nov. 
1795  was  summarily  discharged  and  left  to 
find  his  own  way  to  England.  He  took  a 
passage  in  a  country  ship  named  the  Union, 
which  was  cast  away  on  the  coast  of  Ceylon 
in  December.  In  September  1796  he  joined 
the  Tisiphone  in  the  North  Sea,  and  a  fort- 
night later  was  moved  to  the  London  in  the 
Channel  fleet.  On  5  April  1797  he  passed 
his  examination,  and  about  the  same  time 
challenged  Vancouver,  who  expressed  his 
willingness  to  go  out  if  any  flag-officer  to 
whom  the  case  might  be  referred  should  de- 
cide that  he  owed  Camelford  satisfaction. 
Camelford  refused  any  such  reference,  and, 
meeting  Vancouver  in  the  street,  was  only 
prevented  from  caning  him  by  the  bystanders. 

On  7  April  1797  Camelford  was  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  lieutenant ;  on  2  Aug.  he 
joined  the  Vengeance  with  Captain  Thomas 
Macnamara  Russell  [q.  v.],  on  the  Leeward 
Islands  station :  and  on  13  Sept.  was  ap- 
pointed by  Russell,  then  senior  officer  at 
St.  Kitts,  to  command  the  Favourite  sloop, 
whose  captain  had  been  invalided.  Russell, 
who  had  no  authority  to  give  any  promo- 
tion, made  out  the  order  of  appointment  as 
that  of  '  acting  commander.'  On  16  Sept.  the 
appointment  was  repeated  by  Rear-admiral 
Henry  Harvey,  the  commander-in-chief,  then 
at  Martinique,  who,  having  full  authority  to 
give  an  acting  commission,  appointed  Camel- 
ford  'lieutenant  commanding'  of  the  Fa- 
vourite. 

Charles  Peterson,  the  first  lieutenant  of  the 
Favourite  at  the  time,  was  Camelford's  senior 
by  nearly  two  years,  and  his  practical  super- 
by  Camelford  caused  him  much  in- 
dignation. He  contrived  to  transfer  himself 
to  the  Perdrix  frigate,  then  commanded  by 
Captain  William  Charles  Fahie  [q.  v.]  On 
13  Jan.  1798  the  two  ships,  Perdrix  and 
Favourite,  were  alone  in  English  Harbour, 
Antigua,  both  alongside  the  dockyard,  refit- 
ting. Fahie  was  on  leave,  and  Peterson 

VOL.  XLV. 


claimed  to  be  senior  officer  in  the  port,  both 
as  the  representative  of  Fahie  and  as  Camel- 
ford's  senior  on  the  lieutenants'  list.  Camel- 
ford,  repudiating  such  a  pretension,  sent  in 
writing  to  Peterson  a  formal  order,  describ- 
ing himself  as  'commanding  his  Majesty's 
sloop  Favourite  and  senior  officer.'  Peter- 
son addressed  a  counter-order  to  Camelford, 
describing  himself  as  *  commander  of  his 
Majesty's  ship  Perdrix  and  senior  officer.' 
Camelford  on  this  sent  a  lieutenant  of  the 
Favourite  with  a  party  of  marines  to  repeat 
the  order  and  to  arrest  Peterson  if  he  refused 
to  obey.  Peterson  prepared  to  defend  him- 
self, and  the  lieutenant,  not  caring  to  use 
force,  withdrew.  Camelford  himself  then 
went  to  the  wharf  alongside  of  which  the 
Perdrix  was  lying,  and  Peterson,  calling  to 
the  men  of  the  Perdrix  to  come  on  shore 
and  fall  in,  went  out  to  meet  him.  As  the 
Favourite's  marines  formed  up  behind  Camel- 
ford,  Peterson  gave  his  men  the  order  to  load 
with  ball  cartridge.  Camelford,  advancing, 
inquired  if  Peterson  refused  to  obey  hi.s 
orders.  '  I  do,'  replied  Peterson.  Camelford 
snatched  a  pistol  from  one  of  his  officers, 
presented  it  at  Peterson,  putting  the  same 
question  a  second  and  a  third  time,  and  re- 
ceiving the  same  answer.  At  the  third  re- 
fusal he  fired,  and  Peterson  fell  dead. 

On  20  Jan.  Camelford  was  brought  to  trial 
before  a  court-martial  at  Martinique.  Ac- 
cording to  naval  law,  Peterson  was  the  senior 
officer,  and  Camelford  was  the  mutineer. 
But,  without  entering  into  the  facts  of  his 
appointment,  the  court  assumed  the  truth  of 
Camelford's  statement  that  he  was  senior 
officer  and  that  Peterson  was  guilty  of 
mutiny,  and  he  was  honourably  acquitted. 
This  decision  can  only  be  explained  by  the 
supposition  that,  with  the  knowledge  of  the 
occurrences  at  Spithead  and  the  Nore,  of  the 
disturbed  state  of  the  fleet  off  Cadiz,  and  of 
the  recent  loss  of  the  Hermione  [see  PIGOT, 
HUGH,  1769-1797],  the  court  was  panic- 
stricken  at  the  very  name  of  mutiny  (Minute* 
of  the  Court  Martial,  in  the  Public  Record 
Office  ;  they  have  been  printed,  1799,  8vo). 

Meanwhile  Camelford  was  promoted  by 
the  admiralty  on  12  Dec.  1797,  and  on  4  May 
1798  exchanged  into  the  Terror  bomb,  which 
he  took  to  England.  In  October  1798  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Charon,  and,  while 
fitting  her  out,  resolved  to  go  to  Paris  in 
order  to  get  a  set  of  French  charts.  At 
Dover  he  obtained  from  M.  Bompard,  then 
a  prisoner  of  war  [see  WABREX,  SIR  JOHN 
BORLAJSE],  a  letter  of  introduction  to  Barras. 
He  was  described  as  a  man  willing  to  render 
important  service  to  France.  The  boatmen 
whom  he  hired  to  take  him  to  Calais,  how- 

A  A 


Pitt 


354 


Pitt 


ever,  were  suspicious,  and  handed  him  over 
to  the  collector  of  customs,  who  searched 
him,  found  the  letter  to  Barras,  and  sent  him 
up  as  a  prisoner  to  the  secretary  of  state. 
After  a  prolonged  examination  before  the 
privy  council  he  was  set  at  liberty  ;  but  the 
a  1  m  iralty,  disapproving  of  his  conduct,  super- 
sc  led  him  from  the  command  of  the  Charon. 
(Jamelford  indignantly  requested  that  his 
name  might  be  struck  off  the  list  of  com- 
manders, which  was  done  (MARSHALL,  Roy. 
Nar.  Biogr.  iii.  202). 

For  the  next  few  years  he  lived  principally 
in   London,  where  he  achieved   an  extra- 
ordinary notoriety   by  disorderly  conduct. 
On   7  May  1799  he  was   fined  500/.  for 
knocking  a   Mr.  Humphries  downstairs  in 
a  quarrel  at  the  theatre  (  True  Briton,  17  May 
1799).     On  7  Oct.  1801,  when  there  was  a 
general  illumination  in  the  west-end  for  the 
peice,  the  house  in  Bond  Street  in  which 
Damelford  lodged  was  by  his  orders  left  in 
darkness.     The  mob  hammered  at  the  door. 
Camellbrd  rushed  out  and  began  striking  the 
spectators  right  and  left  with  a  thick  blud- 
geon.   Finally,  all  the  lower  windows  of  the 
house  were  smashed,  and  he  himself  inj  ured 
(  Times,  8  Oct.  1801 ).    Camelford  afterwards 
entered  an  action  against  the  county  for  the 
damage  done  by  the  mob  (ib.  17  Oct.)    The 
story  of  another  quarrel   and  fight  at  the 
theatre  in  February  1804  is  related  by  two 
eye-witnesses,  James    and    Horace    Smith 
[q.  v.],  who  called  next  day  at  Camelford's 
lodgings  in  Bond  Street  to  say  that,  if  wanted, 
they  were  ready  to  give  evidence  that  he 
had   been   assaulted.       Camelford  received 
them  with  great  civility.     'Over  the  fire- 
place  in    the   drawing-room,'   they  wrote, 
'  were  ornaments  strongly  expressive  of  the 
pugnacity  of  the  peer.  A  long  thick  bludgeon 
lay  horizontally   supported   by   two    brass 
hooks.     Above  this  was  placed  parallel  one 
of  lesser   dimensions,   until   a  pyramid    of 
weapons  gradually  arose,  tapering  to  a  horse 
whip  '  (Rejected  Addresses,  'The  Rebuilding, 
by  R.  S.')     A  fortnight  later,  on  6  March, 
while  in  a  coffee-house,  he  met   a  former 
friend  and  an  admirable  shot,  Mr.  Best,  and 
grossly  insulted  him.    A  woman  with  whom 
Beat  had  lived  had  told  Camelford  that  Best 
had  spoken  of  him  in  disparaging  terms.   The 
two  men  met  next  morning  in  the  meadows 
to   the  west   of  Holland   House,  close   by 
where  Melbury  Road  now  runs.    Camelford 
fired  first,  missed  his  man,  and  fell  mortally 
wounded   by  Bests   return.     He   died   on 
10  March  1804. 

liy  his  will,  written  the  night  before  the 
H-l,  h-  made  a  particular  request  that  no 
•MI«.-   should   be    proceeded   against    for   his 


death,  as  the  quarrel  was  entirely  of  his  own 
seeking.  A  verdict  of  wilful  murder,  against 
some  person  unknown,  was  returned  at  the 
inquest.  He  desired  to  be  buried  in  Switzer- 
land, at  an  indicated  spot  which  he  had 
known  in  his  childhood.  The  body  was 
accordingly  embalmed  and  packed  in  a  long 
basket,  but  the  course  of  the  war  prevented 
its  being  taken  abroad,  and  it  was  left  for 
many  years  in  the  crypt  of  St.  Anne's  Church, 
Soho,  probably  thrust  into  some  vault,  and 
was  eventually  lost  sight  of  (READE.  l  What 
has  become  of  Lord  Camelford's  body?  '  in 
Jilt  and  other  Stones).  He  was  not  married, 
and  by  his  death  the  title  became  extinct. 
Camelford  is  said  by  those  who  knew  him 
personally  to  have  been  capable  of  better 
things  than  his  misspent  life  seemed  to  pro- 
mise. He  read  largely,  and  was  especially 
devoted  to  the  study  of  mathematics,  che- 
mistry, and  theology,  which  last  he  took  up 
— according  to  his  own  story — out  of  a  desire 
to  find  matter  to  puzzle  the  chaplain  of  his 
ship.  He  was  free  with  his  money,  generous 
and  kind  to  those  in  trouble. 

[Life,  Adventures,  and  Eccentricities  of  the 
late  Lord  Camelford  (1804),  a  vulgar  but  fairly 
accurate  chapbook,  which  is  now  rare  ;  there  is 
a  copy  in  the  Library  of  the  Royal  United  Ser- 
vice Institution.  Gent.  Mag.  1804,  i.  284  ;  Ann. 
Reg.  1804,  p.  470;  Cockburne's  Authentic  Ac- 
count of  the  late  unfortunate  Death  of  Lord 
Camelford ;  other  authqpjtji^s/ilti  the  text.] 

J.  K  L. 


PITT,  WILLIAM^first  EARL  OF  CHAT- 
HAM (1708-1778),  statesman,  was  born  in 
Westminster  on  15  Nov.  1708,  and  was  bap-, 
tised  at  St.  James's,  Piccadilly,  on  13  Dec. 
following.  He  was  the  younger  son  of 
Robert  Pitt  of  Boconnoc  in  Cornwall,  by  his 
wife  Harriet,  younger  daughter  of  the  Hon. 
Edward  Villiers  of  Dromana,  co.  Waterford, 
and  grandson  of  Governor  Thomas  Pitt  (1653- 
1726)  [q.  v.]  He  was  educated  at  Eton  and 
Trinity  College,  Oxford,  where  he  matri- 
culated on  14  Jan.  1727.  Having  suffered 
severely  from  gout,  he  was  advised  to  travel 
for  the  sake  of  his  health.  He  therefore  left 
the  university  without  taking  a  degree,  and 
spent  some  time  in  France  and  Italy.  He 
returned  to  England,  however,  little  better 
for  the  change,  and  continued  through  life 
subject  to  attack  by  his  hereditary  disease. 
As  his  means  were  limited,  it  was  necessary 
that  he  should  choose  a  profession.  He  de- 
cided for  the  army,  and  obtained  a  cornetcy 
in  the  king's  own  regiment  of  horse,  other- 
wise known  as  Lord  Cobham's  horse,  on 
9  Feb.  1731.  Four  years  later  he  entered 
parliament.  At  a  by-election  iriTFeEruary 
1735  he  succeeded  his  elder  brother,  Thomas 


Pitt 


355 


Pitt 


in  the  representation  of  the  family  borough 
of  Old  Sarum.  He  immediately  joined  Pul- 
teney's party  of  the  l  patriots '  in  opposition 
to  Walpole.  He  spoke  for  the  ""first  time 
in  the  House  of  Commons  ou  29  April 
17-36,  when  he  supported  Pulteney's  motion 
for  a  congratulatory  address  to  the  king  on 
the  marriage  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  (Parl. 
Hist.  ix.  1221-3).  Its  covert  satire  was 
so  offensive  to  the  king  that  he  was  shortly 
afterwards  dismissed  from  the  army.  '  We 
must  muzzle  this  terrible  young  cornet  of 
horse/  Walpole  is  reported  to  have  said. 
The  vacancy  made  by  <  the  supersession  of 
Cornet  Pitt '  was  filled  up  on  17  May  1736 
(Quarterly  Review,  Ixvi.  194).  On  22  Feb. 
1737  Pitt  warmly^suDported  Pulteney's  mo- 
tion for  an  address  to  the  king,  praying 
that  an  annuity  of  100,000/.  might  be  settled 
on  the  Prince  of  Wales,..a.nd  in  September 
following  he  was  appointed  groom  of  the  bed- 
chamber to  the  prince.  In  February  1738 
he  spoke  in  favour  of  the  reduction  of  the 
army  (Parl.  Hist.  x.  464-7).  On  8  March 
1739  he  attacked  the  convention  with  Spain, 
•which,  he  described  as  '  nothing  but  a  stipu- 
lation for  national  ignominy  '  (ib.  x.  1280-3). 
On  this  occasion  Pitt  seems  first  to  have 
shown  his  great  powers  of  oratory.  He  is 
said  by  a  contemporary  writer  to  have  spoken 
*  very  well  but  very  abusively,'  and  to  have 
1  provoked  Mr.  Henry  Fox  and  Sir  Henry 
Liddell  both  to  answer  him '  (CoxE's  Wal- 
polc,  1798,  iii.  519).  On  13  Feb.  1741  Pitt 
supported  Sandys's  motion  for  the  removal 
of  Walpole  (Parl.  Hist.  xi.  1359-64).  Jn 
|  the  following  month  he  violently  oppose^ 


for  the  encouragement  and 
increase  of  seamen  (ib.  xii.  104-5,  115-16, 
117).  In  the  account  of  this  debate,  fur- 
nished by  Dr.  Johnson  to  the  (  Gentleman's 
Magazine '  for  November  1741  (p.  569),  Pitt 
is  made  to  deliver  tlfe  celebrated  retort  to 
Horace  Walpole  the  elder,  beginning  '  The 
atrocious  crime  of  being  a  young  man.' 
Pitt  possibly  said  something  of  the  kind  on 
this  occasion,  but  the  phrasing  of  the  retort 
is  clearly  Johnson's.  An  incident  of  a  simi- 
lar nature  appears  to  have  occurred  between 
Pitt  and  the  elder  Walpole  some  four  years 
later  (WALPOLE,  Letter*,  1857-9,  i.  405).  ' 

At  the  general  election  in  May  1741  Pitt 
was  again  returned  for  Old  Sarum.  On 
/  Walpole's  downfall  in  1742  he  and  the  '  boy 
patriots'  tried  to  come  to  an  understanding 
with  the  ex-minister,  promising  to  screen 
him  from  prosecution  if  he  would  use  his 
influence  with  the  king  in  their  favour 
(MACAULAY,  Essays,  1852,  ii.  167-8).  The 
proposal  was,  however,  declined.  Pitt  was 
not  included  in  Pelham's  ministry,  and  be- 


came still  more  active  and  acrimonious  in 
his  denunciations  of  Walpole.  He  sup- 
ported both  of  Lord  Limerick's  motions  for 
an  inquiry  into  Walpole's  conduct  (Parl. 
Hist.  xii.  482-95,  525-8,  553-63,  567-72), 
was  appointed  a  member  of  the  secret  com- 
mittee of  inquiry,  and  voted  for  the  bill  of 
indemnity  to  the  witnesses.  He  also  sup- 
ported George  (afterwards  first  baron)  Lyt- 
telton  [q.  v.]  on  1  Dec.  1742  in  his  attempt 
to  procure  the  appointment  of  another  com- 
mittee of  inquiry  into  Walpole's  conduct 
(WALPOLE,  Letters,  i.  217). 

On  6  Dec.  1742  Pitt  took  part  in  the  debate 
on  continuing  the  army  in  Flanders,  and 
replied  to  Murray's  maiden  speech  'in  the 
most  masterly  manner'  (Memorials  of  the 
Eight  Hon.  James  Oswald,  1825,  p.  3 ;  see 
also  WALPOLE'S  Letters,  i.  218).  Four  days 
afterwards  he  attacked  the  practice  of  paying 
Hanoverian  troops  with  English  money,  and 
declared  with  great  violence  that  it  was  too 
apparent  that  Great  Britain  was  '  considered 
only  as  a  province  to  a  despicable  electorate ' 
(Parl.  Hist.  xii.  1033-6).  At  the  opening 
of  the  next  session,  on  1  Dec.  1743,  Pitt 
opposed  the  address,  and  stigmatised  Carteret 
as  '  an  execrable,  a  sole  minister,  who  had 
renounced  the  British  nation,  and  seemed  to 
have  drunk  of  the* potion  described  in  poetic 
fictions,  which  made  men  forget  their  country ' 
(ib.  xiii.  135-6  n.,  152-70 ;  WALPOLE,  Letters, 
i.  280).  Pitt  continued  to  abuse  Carteret 
and  oppose  his  Hanoverian  policy  through- 
out the  session,  but  he  supported  Pelham's' 
motion  for  an  augmentation  of  the  force's,  in 
view  of  the  threatened"  invasion  by  the  Preten- 
der (Parl.  Hist.  xiii.  666-7,  n.}  His  deterA 
mined  opposition  to  the  system  of  foreign  \ 
subsidies,  though  displeasing  to  the  king,  was  ' 
very  popular  in  the/country.  The  eccentric 
Duchess  of  Marlborough,  who  died  in  October 
1744,  left  him  a  legacy  of  10,000/.  '  upon 
account  of  his  me,rit  in  the  noble  defence  he 
has  made  for  the  support  of  the  laws  of 
England,  and  to  jjrevent,.  the  ruin  of  his 
country'  (ALMON,  Anecdotes  of  the  Life  of 
the  Earl  of  Chatham,  1793,  i.  197).  As 
one  of  the  committee  of  nine  appointed  by 
the  opposition  to  consider  the  question  of  a 
j  coalition  with  the  Pelhams  against  Carteret 
(who  became  Earl  Granville  on  18  Oct.  1744), 
he  gave  his  vote  in  favour  of  joining  the  Pel- 
hams  without  exacting  any  stipulations  (Bed- 
ford Correspondence,  1842-1846,  vol.  i.  p. 
xxxiv). 

On  Granville's  dismissal  in  November  1744, 

several  of  Pitt's  political  associates  obtained 

seats  in  the  '  Broad-bottom '  administration. 

|  But  Pitt  had  to  be  content  with  promises. 

i  Though  he  resigned  his  place  in  the  prince's 


Pitt 


356 


Pitt 


household,  the  king  refused  to  forgive  his 
opposition  to  the  foreign  subsidies  and  the 
contemptuous  tone  in  which  he  had  spoken  of 
Hanover.  Nevertheless  he  gave  the  govern- 
ment the  constant  support  of  his  eloquence. 
On  23  Jan.  1745,  although  he  had  been  laid 
up  with  gout  since  the  session  began,  he 
complimented  Pelham  '  on  that  true  love  of 
his  country  and  capacity  for  business  which 
he  had  always  shown,'  and  commended  the 
*  moderate  and  healing '  measures  of  the 
ministry  (Part.  Hist.  xiii.  1054-6,  n.}  On 
18  Feb.  he  supported  Pelham's  motion  for 
the  grant  of  a  subsidy  to  Maria  Theresa, 
queen  of  Hungary,  which  he  described  as 
4  a  meritorious  and  popular  measure'  (ib.  xiii. 
1176-8,  «.)  At  the  opening  of  parliament 
in  October  he  opposed  Dashwood's  amend- 
ment to  the  address  as  '  very  unseasonable' 
(ib.  xiii.  1348-51),  and  in  the  following 
month  he  warmly  supported  the  cause  of  the 
new  regiments  which  had  been  raised  for 
the  suppression  of  the  Jacobite  rebellion 
(ib.  xiii.  1387-91 ;  WALPOLE,  Letters,  i.  400). 

Pitt  appears   to   have   'alternately  bullied 

anct  flattered '  Pelham  in  order  to  obtain  the 
post  of  secretary  of  war  (ib.  i.  400,  405). 
Pelham  was  inclined  to  yield,  but  the  king 
still  objected  strongly  to  Pitt,  andfhe  minis- 
t  t>rs,  hearing  of  the  king's  intention  to  dismiss 
them,  resigned  office  in  February  1746.  On 
the  failure  of  Granville  and  Bath  to  form  an 
administration  Pelham  returned  to  power, 
i  and  Pitt  was  reluctantly  appointed  by  the 
>\  king  joint  vice-treasurer  of  Ireland  with 
George,  third  earl  of  Cholmondeley,  on  '2%  Feb. 
1746  (CoxE,  Pelham  Administration,  1829, 
i.  292-6). 

Though  not  gratified  to  the  extent  of  his 
wishes,  Pitt  zealously  defended  the  minis- 
terial measures,  and  in  April  supported  the 
employment  of  eighteen  thousand  Hano- 
verians in  Flanders.  He  spoke  so  well  on 
this  occasion  that  Pelham  told  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle  that  he  '  had  the  dignity  of 
Sir  William  Wyndham,  the  wit  of  Mr.  Pul- 
teney,  and  the  knowledge  and  judgment  of 
Sir  Robert  Walpole'  (ib.  i.  309).  On  6  May 
1746  he  was  promoted  to  the  important 
post  of  paymaster-general  of  the  forces,  and 
on  the^Ttli  "of  "the  same  month  was  sworn 
a  member  of  the  privy  council.  Greatly  to 
his  honour,  and  unlike  his  predecessors,  Pitt 
declined  to  accept  a  farthing  from  his  new 
office  beyond  the  salary  legally  attaching  to 
it.  He  refused  either  to  appropriate  to  him- 
sdf  the  interest  of  the  huge  balances  in  his 
hands,  or  to  accept  the  commission  of  one- 
li:ilt'i)»-r  cent,  which  foreign  powers  had  been 
:irnistomed  to  pay  on  receipt  of  their  sub- 
sidies. Owing  to  this  disinterested  conduct, 


Pitt,  notwithstanding  the   grave   inconsis- 
tencies of  which  he  had  been  guilty  since 
Granville's  downfall,  secured  a  large  share    i 
of  the  public  confidence.  ~~ 

At  the  general  election  in  June  1747  Pitt 
was  returned,  through  the  influence  of  the 
government,  for  Seaford.  The  Duke  of  New- 
castle is  said  to  have  personally  interfered 
in  the  election  in  his  behalf,  but  the  peti- 
tion against  his  return  was  dismissed  by  a 
majority  of  151  votes  (Parl.  Hist.  xiv. 
101-8).  He  continued  to  give  a  zealous."' 
support  to  the  Pelhams,  but,  in  spite  of  his 
abject  submission,  he  failed  to  overcome  the 
king's  aversion  (Chatham  Correspondence, 
T838-40,7r~49).  At  the  opening  of  the  session 
in  January  1751  Pitt  warmly  defended  the 
new  treaties  with  Spain  and  Bavaria,  and 
declared  that  he  was  no  longer  an  advocate 
for  resisting  the  right  of  search  claimed  by 
Spain  (Parl.  Hist.  xiv.  798-804).  He  op- 
posed the  ministerial  plan  for  the  reduction 
of  the  naval  establishment,  because  of  his 
'fears  of  Jacobitism.'  No  other  ground,  he 
protested,  would  have  induced  him  'to- 
differ  with  those  with  whom  I  am  deter- 
mined to  lead  my  life'  (CoxE,  Memoirs  of  the- 
Pelham  Administration,  ii.  143-4 ;  WALPOLE, 
Letters,  ii.  239-40).  On  22  Feb.  he  sup- 
ported the  Bavarian  subsidy  '  in  a  good  but 
too  general  speech'  (WALPOLE,  Memoirs  of 
the  Reign  of  George  II,  1847,  i.  49 ;  ParL 
Hist.  xiv.  963-70). 

During  this  session  the  long-smothered 
rivalry  between  Pitt  and  Henry  Fox  (after- 
wards first  baron  Holland)  [q.  v.]  became 
very  apparent,  especially  in  the  discussion 
of  the  Regency  Bill,  necessitated  by  the 
death  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  (WALPOLE, 
Letters,  ii.  242;  DODINGTON,  Diary,  1784, 
p.  121).  On  Pelham's  death  in  March  1754 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle  was  appointed  first 
lord  of  the  treasury ;  but,  much  to  Pitt's  re- 
sentment, this  change  brought  him  no  pro- 
motion. At  the  general  election  in  the  fol- 
lowing month  he  was  returned  to  the  House 
of  Commons  for  Aldborough,  a  pocket  borough 
belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle.  On 
14  Nov.  he  obtained  leave  to  bring  in  a  bill 
for  the  relief  of  the  Chelsea  out-pensioners- 
(Parl.  Hist.xv.  374-5),  which  passed  through 
both  houses  without  opposition,  and  received 

the  royal  assent  in  the  following  month  (28 

George  II,  cap.  i).  Reconciled  for  a  time  by 
their  common  interest,  Pitt  and  Fox  vied 
with  each  other  in  ridiculing  Sir  Thomas 
Robinson,  to  whom  Newcastle  had  entrusted 
the  leadership  of  the  House  of  Commons.  On 
25  Nov.  Pitt  suddenly  startled  the  commons  , , 
by  an  attack  upon  the  duke  himself.  In 
a  remarkable  speech  he  called  on  the  mem- 


Pitt 


357 


Pitt 


bers  to  assist  in  preserving  the  dignity  of 
the  house,  lest  they  '  should  only  sit  to  regis- 
ter the  arbitrary  edicts  of  one  too  power- 
ful a  subject.'  Two  days  later  he  made  a 
scathing  attack  upon  Murray,  the  new  at- 
torney-general, a  great  favourite  of  the  prime 
minister  (WALPOLE,  Memoirs  of  the  Reign 
of  George  II,  i.  408,  412-14 ;  WALDEGEAVE, 
Memoirs,  1821,  pp.  146-8,  150-2).  Accord- 
ing to  Horace  Walpole,  Pitt  delivered  '  one 
of  his  best  worded  and  most  spirited  declama- 
tions for  liberty '  during  the  discussion  of  the 
Scottish  Sheriff-depute  Billon  26  Feb.  1755 
{Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  George  II,  ii.  5). 
In  April  the  short-lived  alliance  between 
Pitt  and  Fox  was  broken  off  by  Fox's  accept- 
ance of  a  seat  in  the  cabinet,  a  desertion 
which  Pitt  never  forgot  or  forgave  (ib.  ii.  37- 
39 ;  Chatham  Correspondence,  i.  132-3).  ^ 

Pitt  now  connected  himself  with  Leicester 
House,  and  agreed  to  support  the  Princess 
•of  Wales  and  her  son,  afterwards  George  III, 
against  Newcastle,  who  had  hitherto  been 
her  favourite  minister  (WALDEGRAVE,  Me- 
moirs, pp.  37-9).  During  the  summer  New- 
castle and  Hardwicke  vainly  endeavoured 
to  induce  Pitt  to  give  his  cordial  assistance 
£o  the  ministry.  Pitt,  however,  '  was  very 
explicit,  and  fairly  let  them  know  that  he 
•expected  to  be  secretary  of  state  and  would 
not  content  himself  Avith  any  meaner  em- 
ployment' (ib.  p.  44).  When  the  Hessian 
treaty  was  brought  to  the  treasury,  Legge, 
the  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  refused, 
at  Pitt's  instigation,  to  sign  the  treasury 
warrants  for  carrying  it  into  execution.  -At 
the  opening  of  parliament  on  13  Nov.  Pitt 
delivered  a  brilliant  and  powerful  speech 
against  the  subsidies.  <  He  spoke/  says 
Horace  Walpole  in  a  letter  to  his  friend 
Conway,  '  at  past  one  for  an  hour  and  thirty- 
live  minutes.  There  was  more  humour,  wit, 
vivacity,  finer  language,  more  boldness,  in 
short,  more  astonishing  perfections,  than  even 
you,  who  are -used  to  him,  can  conceive' 
(WAXPOLE,  Letters,  ii.  484).  It  was  in  the 
course  of  this  speech  that  Pitt  made  the 
famous  comparison  between  the  coalition  of 
Fox  and  Newcastle  and  the  juncture  of  the 
Rhone  and  the  Saone  (WALPOLE,  Memoirs 
of  George  II,  ii.  58).'  Pitt  and  Legge  were 
dismissed  from  their  respective  offices  on 
—  20  Nov.  1755.  As  his  means  were  narrow, 
Pitt  induced  his  brother-in-law,  Temple,  to 
lend  him  1,000/.  a  year  till  better  times 
(Grenville  Papers,  1852-3,  i.  149-52). 

Throughout  1755  hostilities  had  been  con- 
tinual between  the  English  and  French  in 
North  America,  and  early  in  1756  the  rup- 
ture with  France  became  complete.  Pitt 
supported  the  government  in  their  attempt 


to  render  the  army  and  navy  more  effective, 
and  spoke  warmly  in  favour  of  the  establish- 
ment of  a  real  militia  force,  but  continued  his 
attacks  on  the  subsidies  to  German  princes. 
During  the  debate  on  Lyttelton's  motion 
for  a  vote  of  credit  for  a  million  in  May 
1756,  Pitt  roundly  abused  the  ministers  for 
their  incapacity.  His  charge,  he  said,  was 
that  'we  had  provoked  before  we  could 
defend,  and  neglected  after  provocation ; 
that  we  were  left  inferior  to  France  in  every 
quarter;  that  the  vote  of  credit  had  been 
misapplied  to  secure  the  electorate ;  and  that 
we  had  bought  a  treaty  with  Prussia  by 
sacrificing  our  rights'  (WALPOLE,  Memoirs 
of  the  Reign  of  George  II,  ii.  191-7).  The 
disastrous  events — the  loss  of  J^EnjoEca,  the 
defeat  of  Braddock  at  Fort  Duquesjie.  the 
capture  of  Calcutta  by  JSurajan  Dowlah, 
and  the  horrors  oi  the  Black  Hole — which 
followed  the  prorogation  of  parliament  -coin- 


finding  that  he  had  no  alternative  but  to 
call  in  the  popular  favourite,  authorised 
Hardwicke  to  open  negotiations  with  Pitt, 
who  boldly  refused  to  take  any  part  in  the 
administration  while  the  Duke  of  Newcastle 
remained.  Upon  the  duke's  declaration  of 
his  intention  to  resign  in  November  1756, 
Fox  was  directed  to  form  an  administra- 
tion with  Pitt.  But  Pitt  also  refused  to 
act  with  Fox.  After  further  negotiations 
the  Duke  of  Devonshire  consented  to  become 
first  lord  of  the  treasury,  while  Pitt,  the 
actual  premier,  became  secretary  of  state  for 
the  southern  department  (4  Dec.  1756)  and 
the  leader  of  the  Housejot  (Jommona|  The 
great  seal  was  put  in  commission,  Legge  was 
made  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  Temple 
first  lord  of  the  admiralty,  and  George  Gren- 
ville treasurer  of  the  navy.  Having  vacated 
his  seat  at  Aldborough  by  the  acceptance  of 
office,  Pitt  was  returned  for  Buckingham 
and  Okehampton,  and  elected  to  sit  for  Oke- 
hampton. 

Distrusted  by  the  king,  and  feebly  sup-i 
portecTTn  the  House  of  Commons,  where 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle's  corrupt  influence 
was  still  dominant,  Pitt  soon  found  that  he  , 
was  unable  to  carry  on  the  government  of 
the  country  with  the  aid  of  public  opinion 
alone.  Vigorous  measures  were,  however, 
immediately  taken  to  increase  the  army,  the 
Hessians  were  dismissed,  a  bill  for  the  esta- 
blishment of  a  national  militia  was  brought 
in,  and*  in  order  to  allay  the  disloyalty  of  the 
Scots,  the  recommendation  originally  made 
by  Duncan  Forbes  in  1738  was  carried  into 
effect  by  the  format  ion  of  two  regiments  out 


Pitt 


358 


Pitt 


of  the  highland  clans.  During  the  earlier 
part  of  the  winter  Pitt  was  laid  up  with  a 
severe  attack  of  gout,  lie  made  his  first 
appearance  as  leader  of  the  house  on  17  Feb. 
1  757,_when  he  cteTTvereH  a  message  from  the 
king,  desiring  support  for  his  electoral  do- 
minions and  the  king  of  Prussia  (WALPOLE, 
Memoir*  of  the  Reign  of  George  II,  ii.  313). 
( )n  the  following  day  Pitt  proposed  a  vote  of 
200,000/.  on  that  account,  and  was  unkindly 
reminded  by  Fox  that  he  had  said  'the 
German  measures  of  last  year  would  be  a 
millstone  about  the  neck  of  the  minister' 
(ib.  ii.  314).  In  the  same  month  he  pleaded 
^  unsuccessfully  with  the  king  for  Admiral 
,  Byng.  When  he  urged  that  the  House  of 
Commons  was  inclined  to  mercy,  the  king 
shrewdly  replied,  '  Sir,  you  have  taught  me 
to  look  for  the  sense  of  my  subjects  in  an- 
other place  than  the  House  of  Commons ' 
(ib.  ii.  331).  To  Waldegrave  the  king  ex- 
pressed his  dislike  of  Pitt  and  Temple  in 
very  strong  terms,  and  complained  that  *  the 
secretary  made  him  long  speeches,  which 
possibly  might  be  very  fine,  but  were  greatly 
beyond  his  comprehension ;  and  that  his 
letters  were  affected,  formal,  and  pedantic ' 
(WALDEGRAVE,  Memoirs,  p.  95).  Urged  by 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  who  was  desirous 
that  a  new  administration  should  be  formed 
before  he  set  out  for  Hanover,  where  he 
was  about  to  take  the  command  of  the  elec- 
toral forces,  the  king  at  length  struck  the 
blow  which  he  had  for  some  time  meditated. 
On  5  April  1757  Temple  was  dismissed  from 
office,  and  on  the  following  day  Pitt  shared 
the  same  fate.  The  public  discontent,  which 
had  subsided  when  Pitt  had  been  called  to 
power,  now  burst  out  again  on  his  dismissal 
from  office.  The  stocks  fell.  The  court  of 
common  council  voted  the  freedom  of  the 
city  to  Pitt  and  Legge  for  '  their  loyal  and 
disinterested  conduct  during  their  truly 
honourable  though  short  administration,' 
and  for  some  weeks  a  shower  of  gold  boxes 
and  addresses  descended  upon  Pitt  from  all 
parts  of  the  country  (ALMON,  Anecdotes,  iii. 
2-6). 

Ultimately,  after  a  ministerial  interreg- 
num of  eleven  weeks,  the  king  found  him- 
self obliged  to  acquiesce  in  Pitt's  return. 
On  11  June  Lord  Mansfield  was  given  full 
powers  to  open  negotiations  with  Pitt  and 
Newcastle.  With  the  assistance  of  Lord 
Hardwicke  as  mediator,  the  alliance  between 
Hie  two  statesmen  was  concluded,  and  on 

'  .Luna  Pitt  once  more  became  secretary  of 

Mate,  with  the  supreme  direction  of  the  war 

and  of  foreign  affairs.     The  Duke  of  New- 

.  castle  returned  to  the  treasury  as  the  nomi- 

^  nal  head  of  the  ministry,  with  the  disposal 


of  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  patronage,  and 
of  that  part  of  the  secret-service  money  which 
was  employed  in  bribing  the  members  of  the 
House  of  Commons.  Lord  Granville  re- 
mained president  of  the  council.  Legge 
again  became  chancellor  of  the  exchequer ; 
Sir  Robert  Henley,  afterwards  Lord  Xorth- 
ington,  was  appointed  lord  keeper  of  the 
great  seal ;  Temple  lord  privy  seal,  George 
Grenville  treasurer  of  the  navy,  and  Fox 
paymaster-general  of  the  forces.  Pitt  was 
anxious  to  represent  the  city  of  Bath,  which 
Henley  vacated  on  his  promotion  to  the 
peerage.  As  no  new  secretary  of  state  had 
been  '  appointed  in  his  room,  nor  his  com- 
mission revoked,'  he  was  under  no  necessity 
to  offer  himself  for  re-election  (PHILLIMORE, 
Memoirs  of  Lord  Lyttelton,  1845,  ii.  594). 
He  therefore  accepted  the  Chiltern  Hun- 
dreds (Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
xxvii.  926),  and  at  a  by-election  in  July 
1757  was  returned  for  Bath. 

During  the  next  four  years  Pitt's  biography 
is  to  be  found  in  the  history  of  the  world. 
Since  1756  England,  allied  with  Prussia 
under  Frederick  the  Great,  had  been  arrayed 
in  war  against  a  combination  of  France, 
Austria,  and  the  Empire,  which  was  after- 
wards joined  by  Russia  and  Spain.  The 
conflict  was  pursued  in  America  and  India, 
as  well  as  in  Europe.  The  struggle  had 
opened  disastrously  for  England.  '  My  lord/ 
Pitt  had  said  to  the  Duke  of  Devonshire, 
'  I  am  sure  I  can  save  this  country,  and  no- 
body else  can  '  (WALPOLE,  Memoirs  of  the 
Reign  of  George  II,  iii.  84).  LTpon  being 
recalled  to  power,  he  immediately  took  steps 
to  accomplish  this  task.  Braving  all  charges 
of  inconsistency,  he  brushed  aside  his  old 
hatred  of  foreign  subsidies  and  German  alli- 
ances, and  frankly  declared  that  he  would 
win  America  in  Germany.  With  the  open- 
ing1 of  1758  began  a  succession  of  victories 
all  over  the  world  which  effectually  justified 
the  claim,  of  Pitt  to  be  the  restorer  of  the 
greatness  of  Britain.  '  We  are  forced  to  ask 
every  morning,'  said  Horace  Walpole  in  1759r 
'what  victory  there  has  been  for  fear  of 
missing  one.'  Pitt  himself  planned  the  ex- 
peditions, and  he  raised  loans  for  war  ex- 
penses with  a  profusion  that  appalled  mo 
timid  financiers.  In  1760  no  less  than  six- 
teen millions  were  voted.  After  the  Duke 
of  Cumberland's  humiliating  acceptance  of 
the  convention  of  Kloster  Seven  (10  Sept. 
1757),  which  Pitt  promptly  disavowed,  h< 
raised  another  army  for  service  in  Germany, 
which, under  Prince  Ferdinand  of  Brunswick, 
gained  the  decisive  battle  of  Minden  (1  Aug. 
1759).  In  the  meantime,  in  America,  Louis- 
burg  and  Fort  Duquesne  were  wrested  from 


Pitt 


359 


Pitt 


the  French.  In  1759  the  French  navy  was 
almost  entirely  destroyed  in  the  decisive 
battles  of  Lagos  and  Quiberon.  Wolfe's 
crowning  victory  at  Quebec  (13  Sept.  1759) 
destroyed  the  last  remnant  of  French  do- 
minion in  Canada,  dive's  victory  of  Plassy 
(23  Jan.  1757)  rendered  the  English  masters 
of  Bengal,  while  in  January  1760  Sir  Eyre 
\  Ooote  routed  the  last  French  army  in  the 
I  East  Indies  at  Wandewash.  Pittas  conduct 
of  the  war  led  to  the  culminating  point  of 
English  power  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
and  made  England  as  much  an  object  of 
jealousy  and  dread  to  all  Europe  as  Spain 
and  France  had  been  formerly. 

At]  the  close  of  the  reign  of  George  II, 
Pitt  was  in  the  zenith  of  his  glory.  The 
'  Great  Commoner/  as  he  was  called,  'was 
the  first  Englishman  of  his  time,  and  he 
had  made  England  the  first  country  in  the 
world'  (MACAULAY,  Essays,  ii.  198).  His 
power  over  the  House  of  Commons  was  com- 
plete. Divisions  on  party  questions  became 
unknown,  and  supplies  were  voted  without 
discussion.  The  only  political  event  which 
disturbed  the  placid  current  of  domestic 
affairs  was  the  resignation  of  Temple  on 
14  Nov.  1759,  because  he  had  been  refused 
the  Garter,  but  even  he  was  induced  to  re- 
sume office  two  days  afterwards. 

On  the  accession  of  George  III  sigAs  of  an 
approaching  change  soon  became  apparent. 
The  first  royal  speech  to  the  council  was 
composed  by  the  king  and  Bute  without  any 
previous  consultation  with  Pitt,  and  it  was 
only  after  a  long  altercation  that  Pitt  in- 
duced Bute  to  eliminate  from  it  a  covert 
censure  upon  the  conduct  of  the  war.  In 
March  1761  Bute  was  appointed  secretary  of 
state  in  place  of  Holdernesse,  andLeggewas 
dismissed  from  the  post  of  chancellor  of  the 
exchequer.  At  the  general  election  in  the 
same  month  Pitt  was  again  returned  for 
Bath.  Bute  and  Pitt  had  been  in  political 
relations  more  than  once  during  the  late 
reign,  but  Pitt's  refusal  to  screen  Lord  George 
Sackville  [see  GERMAIN]  had  led  to  a  cool- 
ness between  them.  JBute^anxious  to  rid 
himself  of  Pitt,  at  once  took  advantage  of 
the  jealousies  which  had  begun  to  show  them- 
selves in  the  cabinet,  in  order  to  make  his 
continuance  in  it  impossible.  Bute  urged 
the  necessity  of  an  immediate  peace.  Pitt 
had  no  real  desire  for  any  peace  which  did  not 
involve  the  complete  humiliation  of  France. 
In  September  1761,  having  become  aware  of 
the  *  Family  Compact,'  he  proposed  to  com- 
mence hostilities  against  Spain.  To  this  his 
colleagues,  after  a  discussion  of  the  question 
in  three  successive  cabinet  councils,  refused 
to  concur,  and  on  5  Oct.  Pitt  and  Temple 


resignesLtheir  respective  offices.  In  the  hope 
oflessening  his  popularity,  rewards  were 
pressed  on  Pitt  both  by  the  king  and  Bute. 
Though  Pitt  refused  to  become  either  gover- 
nor of  Canada  or  chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of 
Lancaster,  he  accepted  a  pension  of  3,000/.  a 
year  for  three  lives  and  the  title  of  Baroness 
Chatham  for  his  wife  (Chatham  Correspon- 
dence, ii.  146-53).  A  number  of  libels  in- 
stantly appeared,  in  which  he  was  accused 
of  having  sold  his  country.  Finding  that 
the  cause  of  his  resignation  had  been  *  grossly 
misrepresented,'  Pitt  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
town  clerk  of  the  city  of  London,  explaining 
the  real  facts  of  the  case  (THACKERAY,  His- 
tory  of  the  Earl  of  Chatham,  1827,  i.  594-6),  ] 
and  on  lord  mayor's  day  he  made  a  trium-  ' 
phal  progress  to  the  Guildhall,  while  Bute  jj 
^vas  hooted,  and  the  king  and  queen  were 
scarcely  noticed. 

On  Pitt's  retirement  Bute  became  supreme 
in  the  ministry,  although  Newcastle  re- 
mained its  nominal  head,  and  even  he  re- 
signed in  May  1762.  The  events  which, 
quickly  followed,  especially  the  declaration] 
of  war  with  Spain  in  January  1762,  justi- 
fied Pitt's  sagacity.  Nevertheless  he  care- 
fully abstained  from  any  factious  opposition 
during  the  first  session  of  the  new  par- 
liament. On  11  Dec.  1761  he  supported  a 
motion  for  the  production  of  the  Spanish 
papers,  and  was  savagely  attacked  by  Colonel 
Barr6,  to  whom  he  deigned  to  make  no  reply 
(WALPOLE,  Memoirs  of  the  lieign  of 
George  III,  1894,  i.  91-6).  He  also  took 
part  in  the  debate  on  the  vote  of  credit  in 
May  following,  when  he  pointed  out  the  \ 
necessity  of  continuing  the  war  in  Germany, ! 
and  of  giving  adequate  support  to  the  king, 
of  Portugal  (ib.  i.  128-31).  Though  suffer- > 
ing  from  a  severe  attack  of  gout,  Pitt  at- 
tended the  house  on  9  Dec.  1762,  when  he 
denounced  the  preliminary  treaty  with 
France  and  Spain,  and  maintained  that  the 
peace  was  both  insecure  and  inadequate 
(Parl.  Hist.  xv.  1259-71).  At  the  end 
of  the  speech,  which  lasted  three  hours  and 
twenty-six  minutes,  and  was  delivered  by 
him  sitting  and  standing  alternately,  he  was 
compelled,  by  the  violence  of  the  pain,  to 
leave  the  house  without  taking  part  in  the 
division.  He  declined  to  present  the  address 
of  the  Bath  corporation  congratulating  the 
king  on  the  *  adequate  and  advantageous 
peace,'  and  intimated  to  his  friend  Ralph 
Allen  [q.  v.]  that  he  would  never  stand 
again  for  that  city  (THACKERAY,  Hist,  of  the 
Earl  of  Chatham,  ii.  23-7).  In  March  1763 
he  opposed  Dashwood's  obnoxious  cider  tax, 
and  made  a  laughing-stock  of  his  brother- 
in-law  George  Grenville  [q.  v.]  (Parl.  Hist. 


Pitt 


36o 


Pitt 


xv.  1307-8).  Next  month  Bute  resigned, 
jitul  (Irenville  became  prime  minister  with 
Lords  Egremont  and  Halifax  as  his  chief 
supporters. 

On  Lord  Egremont's  death  in  August 
1763,  the  king,  by  Bute's  advice,  sent  for 
Pitt,  who  insisted  on  the  restoration  of 
the  great  whig  families.  As  the  king  re- 
fused to  accede  to  these  terms,  the  negotia- 
tion was  broken  off,  and  Grenville  remained 
in  power  (HARRIS,  Life  of  fard  Chancellor 
Hardwire,  1847,  iii.  372-81;  Grenville 
Papers,  ii.  93-7,  192  et  seq.)  On  24  Nov. 
1763  Pitt  opposed  the  surrender  of  the 
privilege  of  parliament  in  Wilkes's  case  '  as 
highly  dangerous  to  the  freedom  of  parlia- 
ment and  an  infringement  on  the  rights  of 
the  people,'  but  at  the  same  time  expressed 
his  thorough  detestation  of '  the  whole  series 
of  "  North  Britons  "  \Parl.  Hist.xv.  1363-4). 
On  17  Feb.  1764  he  supported  a  motion  con- 
demning general  warrants  as  illegal,  and  de- 
clared that  'if  the  House  negatived  the 
motion  they  would  be  the  disgrace  of  the 
present  age  and  the  reproach  of  posterity ' 
(#.  xv.  1401-3).  Towards  the  end  of  this 
year  he  became  finally  estranged  from  the 
Duke  of  Newcastle,  to  whom  he  never  after- 
wards alluded  but  in  terms  of  distrust  and 

At  the  beginning  of  1765  Pitt's  health 
became  worse.  lie  remained  for  several 
months  in  retirement  at  Hayes,  and  was 
absent  from  parliament  during  the  whole 
of  the  session  in  which  the  Stamp  Act  was 
passed.  In  May  1765  the  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land made  a  fruitless  visit  to  Hayes  in  order 
to  induce  him  to  take  office.  In  the  follow- 
ing month  the  duke  had  again  recourse  to 
him,  but,  after  two  interviews  with  the  king, 
lie  declined  to  form  a  government  without 
the  concurrence  of  Temple  (Chatham  Corre- 
spondence, ii.  310-15).  In  July  1765  the 
Marquis  of  Rockingham  succeeded  Grenville 
as  prime  minister.  On  14  Jan.  1766  Pitt, 
whose  health  had  been  partially  restored  by 
a  visit  to  Bath,  reappeared  in  the  House  of 
Commons.  In  a  remarkable  speech  he  de- 
clared that  he  could  not  give  the  Rocking- 
ham ministry  his  confidence,  for  '  confidence 
is  a  plant  of  slow  growth  in  an  aged  bosom  : 
youth  is  the  season  of  credulity.'  Though 
he  asserted  '  the  authority  of  this  kingdom 
ov.-r  t  he  colonies  to  be  sovereign  and  supreme 
in  every  circumstance  of  government  and 
legislation  whatsoever,'  he  denied  the  right 
mother  country  to  tax  the  colonies, 
and  maintained  that  taxation  was  *  no  part 
of  the  governing  or  legislative  power.'  In 
n-ply  to  th-  chargo  that  he  had  given  birth 
ition  in  America,  he  declared  that  lie 


rejoiced  that  the  colonists  had  resisted,  am 
added  :  '  Three  millions  of  people  so  dead  to 
all  the  feelings  of  liberty  as  voluntarily  to 
submit  to  be  slaves  would  have  been  fit  in- 
struments to  make  slaves  of  the  rest.'  He 
concluded  his  second  speech  by  recommend- 
ing that  the  Stamp  Act  should  be  repealed 
1  absolutely,  totally,  and  immediately '  (Parl. 
Hist.  xvi.  97-100,  101,  103-8).  While  ob- 
jecting to  the  principle  of  the  Declaratory  Act 
'in  February  1766,  Pitt  zealously  assisted  the 
government  in  carrying  the  repeal  of  the 
Stamp  Act.  But  he  refused  to  listen  to 
Rockingham's  frequent  solicitations  to  join 
his  ministry,  though  they  were  agreed  on 
most  of  the  important  questions  of  the  day. 
His  conduct  in  declining  this  opportunity  of  '"1 
forming  an  honourable  coalition  with  Rock- 
ingham is  one  of  the  most  disastrous  incidents  I 
of  Pitt's  political  career ;  but  it  may  well  bej 
doubted  whether  he  would  have  acted  as  he 
did  had  he  been  in  full  possession  of  his  health. 
His  habits  had  been  for  some  time  becoming 
increasingly  eccentric,  and  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  his  mind  was  already  in  a  morbid 
condition. 

On  Rockingham's  dismissal  in  July  1766, 
Pitt,  who  had  warmly  avowed  his  sympathy 
with  the  king  in  his  wish  to  destroy  party 
government,was  instructed  to  form  a  ministry. 
Temple  proved  intractable,  and  quarrelled 
with  his  brother-in-law.  Grafton  became 
first  lord  of  the  treasury,  Northington  lord 
president,  Camden  lord  chancellor,  Charles 
Townshend  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  and 
Shelburne  and  Conway  secretaries  of  state. 
Pitt,  whose  infirmity  rendered  a  constant 
attendance  in  the  House  of  Commons  im- 
possible, took  the  sinecure  office  of  lord  privy 
seal  (30  July  1766),  and  was  raised  to  the  peer- 
age with  the  titles  of  Viscount  Pitt  of  Burton- 
Pynsent  in  the  county  of  Somerset  and  Earl 
of  Chatham  in  the  county  of  Kent  (4  Aug.) 
Thus  was  formed  the  ill-assorted  ministry 
afterwards  described  by  Burke  in  his  famous 
speech  on  American  taxation  as  'atesselated 
pavement  without  cement;  here  a  bit  of 
black  stone,  and  there  a  bit  of  white ;  patriots 
and  courtiers,  king's  friends  and  republicans  ; 
whigs  and  tories ;  treacherous  friends  and 
open  enemies  ...  a  very  curious  show,  but 
utterly  unsafe  to  touch  and  unsure  to  stand 
on'  (  Works  of  Edmund  Burke,  1815,  ii.  420). 

Pitt's  acceptance  of  a  peerage  was  very   I 
unpopular.     In  London  the  preparations  for   £ 
a  banquet  and  a  general  illumination  of  the 
city  in  his  honour  were  immediately  counter- 
manded when  it  became  known  that  he  had 
deserted  the  House  of  Commons.    '  The  joke 
here  is,'  wrote  Lord  Chesterfield  to  his  son, 
'  that  he  has  had  a  fall  upstairs,  and  has 


Pitt 


361 


Pitt 


done  himself  so  much  hurt  that  he  will  never 
be  able  to  stand  upon  his  leg's  again  '  (Letters 
and  Works  of  the  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  1845- 
1853,  iv.  427).  Chatham's  many  difficulties 
in  managing  his  heterogeneous  ministry 
were  greatly  increased  by  the  despotic 
manner  in  which  he  treated  his  colleagues. 
Within  four  months  all  those  members  of 
the  Rockingham  administration  who  had 
been  induced  to  remain  in  office  resigned. 
To  counterbalance  these  defections,  Chatham 
made  renewed  overtures  to  the  Bedford 
party  (Chatham  Correspondence,  iii.  135), 
and,  on  their  failure,  the  administration  be- 
came more  tory  in  character,  r 

On  entering  office  Chatham  endeavoured 

/  to  execute  his  long-cherished  plan  of  making 
a  great  northern  alliance  against  the  house  of 
Bourbon,  but  he  soon  found  himself  foiled  in 
that  direction  by  the  selfish  policy  of  Frede- 

-  rick  the  Great.  He  also  formed  schemes  for 
transferring  the  power  of  the  East  India 
Company  to  the  crown  and  for  the  better 
government  of  Ireland.  In  England  one  of 
the  first  things  to  engage  his  attention  was 
the  apprehended  scarcity  of  corn.  On  24  Sept. 
the  celebrated  order  in  council  was  issued 
which  laid  an  embargo  upon  the  exportation 
of  grain.  His  maiden  speech  in  the  House  of 
Lords  on  11  Nov.  1766  was  delivered  in  de- 
fence of  this  unconstitutional  though  neces- 
sary step.  He  is  said  to  have  spoken  with 
'  coolness,  dignity,  and  art '  (WALPOLE,  Me- 
moirs of  the  Reign  of  George  III,  ii.  263). 
His  speech,  however,  during  the  debate  on 
the  Indemnity  Bill  on  10  Dec.  was  less 
successful.  He  flouted  the  peers  and  involved 
himself  in  an  altercation  with  the  Duke  of 
Richmond.  Both  lords  were  required  to 
promise  that  the  matter  should  go  no  further 
{Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  xxxi.  448), 
and  '  from  that  day  Lord  Chatham,  during 
the  whole  remainder  of  his  administration,  ap- 
peared no  more  in  the  House  of  Lords '  (WAL- 
POLE, Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  George  III, 
ii.  291). 

Early  in  1767  Chatham  was  absolutely 
incapacitated  from  all  attention  to  business. 
From  May  1767  to  October  1768  he  held  no 
intercourse  with  the  outside  world.  He  re- 
fused interviews  with  his  colleagues,  and 
even  declined  a  visit  from  the  king.  So  much 
mystery  was  observed  as  to  the  nature  of  his 
malady  that  his  friends  were  unable  to 
fathom  it,  and  his  enemies  declared  that  he 
was  playing  a  part  (see  WALPOLE,  Letters, 
v.  63,  131).  Meantime  Grafton  assumed  the 
duties  of  prime  minister,  the  cabinet  grew 
divided,  and  parliament  unruly.  The  govern- 
ment was  defeated  on  the  annual  vote  for  the 
land  tax.  Chatham's  policy  was  overturned  by 


his  colleagues,  and  America  was  taxed  by 
Charles  Townshend,  the  chancellor  of  the 
exchequer.  The  king,  however,  insisted  on 
Chatham  remaining  in  office,  *  for  though 
confined  to  your  house,'  he  wrote  on  23  Jan. 
1768,  '  your  name  has  been  sufficient  to 
enable  my  administration  to  proceed'  (Chat- 
ham Correspondence,  iii.  318).  The  privy  seal 
was  put  in  temporary  commission  on  2  Feb. 
1768  for  the  purpose  of  hearing  the  argu- 
ments in  the  Warmley  charter  case,  and 
was  redelivered  to  Chatham  at  Hayes  on  the 
21st  of  the  following  month.  On  14  Oct. 
1768  Chatham,  in  a  letter  written  by  his  wife 
in  the  language  of  that  abject  respect  which 
always  marked  his  communications  with  the 
king,  requested  permission  to  resign  (ib.  iii. 
343-4),  and  on  the  following  day  his  seal  was 
delivered  by  Camden  to  the  king,  who  re- 
ceived it  with  some  show  of  reluctance. 

A  severe  attack  of  gout  at  last  relieved 
Chatham  from  the  mental  disease  under 
which  he  had  been  suffering.  In  November 
1768  he  became  reconciled  to  Temple  and 
George  Grenville(  WALPOLE,  Letters,  v.  136). 
Some  time,  however,  still  elapsed  before  he 
resumed  a  part  in  public  affairs.  In  July  1769 
he  showed  himself  at  a  levee,  and  had  a 
private  interview  with  the  king  (Grenville 
Papers,  iv.  426-7).  At  the  opening  of  the 
session,  on  9  Jan.  1770,  Chatham  reappeared 
in  the  house  and  made  two  vigorous  speeches 
on  the  address.  He  boldly  asserted  that  the 
liberty  of  the  subject  had  been  invaded,  both 
at  home  and  in  the  colonies ;  but,  though  he 
secured  the  adherence  of  Lord  Camden,  who 
openly  denounced  the  Duke  of  Grafton's 
arbitrary  measures,  his  amendment  condemn- 
ing the  action  of  the  House  of  Commons 
with  regard  to  the  Middlesex  election  was 
defeated  by  a  large  majority  (P#r£.  Hist.xvi. 
644,  646, 647-53,  656-65).  On  22  Jan.  Chat- 
ham, in  a  brilliant  speech,  seconded  Rock- 
ingham's  motion  for  a  day  to  take  into  con- 
sideration the  state  of  the  nation.  He  asserted 
that  the  constitution  had  been  '  grossly 
violated,'  and  declared  that  if  the  breach 
was  effectually  repaired  the  people  would 
'of  themselves  return  to  a  state  of  tran- 

?uillity ;  if  not,  may  discord  prevail  for  ever ! ' 
n  order  to  deliver  the  House  of  Commons 
from  the  corrupt  influences  of  the  rotten 
boroughs,  he  suggested  that  an  additional 
member  should  be  given  to  every  county. 
At  the  close  of  his  speech  he  announced  that 
Lord  Rockingham  '  and  his  friends  are  now 
united  with  me  and  mine  upon  a  principle 
which  I  trust  will  make  our  union  indis- 
soluble '  (id.  xvi.  747-55).  A  week  later 
Grafton  resigned,  and  North  became  prime 
minister1. 


Pitt 


362 


Pitt 


Chatham,  who  never  had  many  personal 
adherents  at  any  time  in  his  career,  appears 
to  have  discovered  the  mistake  which  he  had 
hitherto  made  in  repudiating  the  assistance 
of  the  whigs,  and  nothing  more  was  heard 
of  his  former  doctrine  of  the  necessity  of 
breaking  up  political  parties.  He  and  his 
new  friends  were,  however,  far  from  united 
in  their  policy,  and  frequent  signs  of  dis- 
union appeared  in  their  ranks.  On  2  Feb. 
Chatham  supported  Buckingham's  motion 
with  reference  to  the  proceedings  against 
AVilkes,  and  condemned  the  conduct  of  the 
House  of  Commons  in  most  severe  terms 
(ib.  xvi.  816-20).  During  the  debate  on  Lord 
Craven's  motion  in  favour  of  increasing  the 
strength  of  the  navy,  Chatham  complained 
strongly  of '  the  secret  influence'  behind  the 
throne,  owing  to  which,  he  asserted,  there 
had  been  no  '  original  minister '  since  the 
accession  of  George  III  (ib.  xvi.  841-2, 
843 ;  WALPOLE,  Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of 
George  III,  iv.  62-3).  On  14  March,  while 
supporting  a  motion  for  the  production  of 
the  civil  list  accounts,  he  declared  that  '  the 
late  lord  chancellor  [Camden]  was  dismissed 
for  giving  his  vote  in  this  house.'  At  the 
instance  of  Lord  Marchmont  these  words 
were  taken  down.  Chatham,  however,  re- 
fused to  retract  them,  and  it  was  finally 
resolved  that  l  nothing  has  appeared  to  this 
House  to  justify  that  assertion '  (Journals  of 
the  House  of  Lords,  xxxii.  476 ;  Parl.  Hist. 
xvi.  849-50,  851-2).  Chatham's  bill  for  the 
reversal  of  the  adjudications  of  the  House  of 
Commons  against  Wilkes  was  rejected  by 
the  House  of  Lords  on  1  May  (ib.  xvi.  954- 
966).  His  motion  censuring  Lord  North 
and  his  colleagues  for  the  answer  which 
they  had  advised  the  king  to  give  to  the 
remonstrance  from  the  City,  as  well  as 
his  motion  for  a  dissolution  of  parliament, 
met  with  the  same  want  of  success  (ib.  xvi. 
966-74,  978-9).  On  1  June  the  thanks  of 
the  common  council  of  London  were  pre- 
sented to  Chatham  for  the  zeal  which  he 
had  shown  '  in  the  support  of  those  most 
valuable  and  sacred  privileges,  the  right  of 
election  and  the  right  of  petition,'  &c. 
(THACKERAY,  History  of  the  Earl  of  Chat- 
ham, ii.  193-5).  On  22  Nov.  he  supported, 
in  a  speech  of  great  power,  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond's motion  for  the  production  of  the 
papers  relating  to  the  seizure  of  the  Falkland 
Islands.  He  charged  the  ministers  '  with 
having  destroyed  all  content  and  unanimity 
at  home  by  a  series  of  oppressive,  unconsti- 
tutional measures,  and  with  having  betrayed 
and  delivered  up  the  nation  defenceless  to  a 
foreign  enemy : '  and  insisted  in  the  strongest 
terms  on  the  necessity  of  impressing  seamen, 


declaring  that '  the  first  great  and  acknow- 
ledged object  of  national  defence  in  this 
country  is  to  maintain  such  a  superior  naval 
force  at  home  that  even  the  united  fleets  of 
France  and  Spain  may  never  be  masters  of 
the  Channel '  (Parl.  Hist.  xvi.  1091-1108 ). 
He  attacked  Lord  Chief-justice  Mansfield 
more  than  once  during  the  session  for  his 
direction  to  the  jury  in  the  case  of  Woodfall, 
the  publisher  of  the  l  Letters  of  Junius '  (ib. 
xvi.  1302, 1305-6, 1313-1317).  On  30  April 

1771  he  supported  the  Duke  of  Richmond's 
attempt   to   expunge  the   resolution  of  the 
House  of  Lords  of  2  Feb.  1770  relating  to 
the  Middlesex  election,  but  failed  to  elicit 
any  reply  from  the  ministers  (ib.  xvii.  216- 
219).     On  the  following  day  he  unsuccess- 
fully moved  for  an  address  to  the  king  to 
dissolve  parliament,  and  declared  himself  a 
convert  to  triennial  parliaments. 

During  the  next  three  years  Chatham's 
health  was  so  infirm  that  he  was  rarely  able 
to  attend  the  House  of  Lords.  On  19  May 

1772  he  spoke  warmly  in  favour  of  the  bill 
for  the  relief  of  protestant  dissenters,  and 
made  a  violent  attack  upon  the  bishops  (ib. 
xvii.  400-1 ;  see  WALPOLE,  Journal  of  the 
Reign  of  George  III,  1859,  i.  95-6).     But 
his  energies  were  now  mainly  directed  to- 
wards forcing  on  the  government  a  pacific 
solution  of  their  difficulties  with  the  Ame- 
rican colonies.     On  26  May  1774  he  reap- 
peared   in    the    house,    and   implored    the 
ministers  ( to  adopt  a  more  gentle  mode  of 
governing  America,'  while  he  reasserted  that 
'  this  country  had  no  right  under  heaven '  to 
tax  the  colonists  (Parl.  Hist.  xvii.  1353-6). 
In   the   following  month    he   opposed    the 
Quebec  Government  Bill,  which  established 
a  legislative  council,  but  confirmed  the  French 
laws.     Pitt  declared  that  '  the  whole  of  the 
bill  a] 

whicl 

constitution 
Journal  of  the  Reign  of  George  III,  i.  374). 
On  20  Jan.  1775  he  proposed  an  address 
to  the  king  requesting  him  to  recall  the  troops 
from  Boston,  '  in  order  to  open  the  way 8 
towards  an  happy  settlement  of  the  dan- 
gerous troubles  in  America.'  In  an  eloquent 
speech  he  told  the  ministers  that  they  would 
be  '  forced  to  a  disgraceful  abandonment  of 
their  present  measures  and  principles,  which 
they  avow,  but  cannot  defend.'  He  fully 
justified  the  resistance  of  the  colonists,  and 
reminded  the  house  that  '  it  is  not  repealing 
this  act  of  parliament — it  is  not  repealing  a 
piece  of  parchment  that  can  restore  America 
to  our  bosom  ;  you  must  repeal  her  fears  and 
her  resentments,  and  you  may  then  hope  for 
her  love  and  gratitude '  (Parl.  Hi*t.  xviii. 


Pitt 


363 


Pitt 


149-60,  165-6).  lie  was  supported  by  Shel- 
burne,  Camden,  Rockingham,  and  Rich- 
mond, but  the  motion  was  defeated  by  sixty- 
eight  votes  to  eighteen.  After  a  conference 
with  Franklin,  Chatham,  on  1  Feb.  1775, 
introduced  a  bill '  for  settling  the  troubles 
in  America,'  the  purport  of  which  was  to  de- 
clare the  supremacy  of  this  country  over  the 
colonies  in  all  cases  except  taxation;  to 
annul  the  various  obnoxious  acts  which 
had  been  passed;  and  to  authorise  the  meet- 
ing of  a  general  congress  at  Philadelphia,  at 
which  the  colonists  should  acknowledge  the 
restricted  supremacy,  and  make  a  free  grant 
to  the  king  of  a  certain  perpetual  revenue, 
subject  to  the  disposition  of  the  British  par- 
liament (ib.  xviii.  198-204,  209,  210-11). 
The  bill  was  rejected,  and  was  subsequently 
printed  and  circulated  by  Chatham  as  an 
appeal  to  the  judgment  of  the  public  from 
that  of  the  House  of  Lords. 

During  the  greater  part  of  this  year  and 
throughout  1776  an  illness,  apparently  similar 
to  that  which  had  befallen  him  during  his 
last  administration,  prevented  Chatham  from 
attending  parliament.  Though  in  a  state  of 
great  weakness,  he  went  down  to  the  house 
on  30  May  1777,  and  unsuccessfully  moved 
an  address  to  the  crown  for  the  stoppage  of 
hostilities  in  America.  '  You  may  ravage,' 
he  said ;  '  you  cannot  conquer.  It  is  impos- 
sible. You  cannot  conquer  the  Americans. 
...  I  might  as  well  talk  of  driving  them 
before  me  with  this  crutch.'  He  insisted  on 
the  immediate  redress  of  all  the  American 
grievances.  '  This,'  he  said,  '  will  be  the 
herald  of  peace  ;  this  will  open  the  way  for 
treaty ; '  and  added :  '  Should  you  conquer 
this  people,  you  conquer  under  the  cannon 
of  France;  under  a  masked  battery  then 
ready  to  open.  The  moment  a  treaty  with 
France  appears,  you  must  declare  war,  though 
you  had  only  five  ships  of  the  line  in  Eng- 
land '  (THACKERAY,  Hist,  of  the  Earl  of 
Chatham,  ii.  311-14,  319-20).  According  to 
the  testimony  of  his  son,  William  Pitt, 
Chatham  replied  to  Lord  Weymouth  during 
this  debate  •  in  a  flow  of  eloquence,  and  with 
a  beauty  of  expression,  animated  and  striking 
beyond  conception  '  (Chatham  Correspon- 
dence, iv.  438).  In  the  following  summer 
Chatham  fell  from  his  horse  in  a  fit,  while 
riding  in  the  vicinity  of  Hayes. 
/  He  made  two  brilliant  speeches  during  the 
v  debate  on  the  address  at  tire  opening  of  parlia- 
ment in  November  1777,  and  vehemently  de- 
nounced the  employment  of  savages  against 
the  Americans.  In  his  spirited  reply  to  the 
Earl  of  Suffolk,  which  appeared  to  the  Duke 
of  Grafton  '  to  surpass  all  that  we  have  ever 
heard  of  the  celebrated  orators  of  Greece  or 


Rome,'  he  made  a  famous  appeal  to  the 
tapestry  hangings  of  the  Hduse  of  Lords. 
In  an  amendment  to  the  address  he  recom- 
mended the  immediate  cessation  of  hostili- 
ties, but  was  once  more  defeated  (Parl  Hist. 
xix.  360-75,  409-10,  411).  On  2  Dec.  he 
supported  Richmond's  motion  for  an  inquiry 
into  the  state  of  the  nation,  and  pointed  out 
the  defenceless  state  of  Gibraltar  and  Port 
Mahon  (ib.  xix.  474-8).  On  5  Dec.  he  moved 
for  the  instructions  to  General  Burgoyne, 
and  again  recommended  the  withdrawal  of 
the  troops  from  America,  though  he  still 
declared  himself  *  an  avowed  enemy  to 
American  independency  '  (ib.  xix.  485-91). 
Both  this  motion  and  another  which  he 
moved,  with  reference  to  the  employment  of 
Indians  against  the  Americans,  were  de- 
feated by  forty  votes  to  nineteen  (ib.  xix. 
507-8,  509,  510,  512).  On  11  Dec.  he  pro- 
tested against  the  adjournment  of  the  house 
at  a  time  *  when  the  affairs  of  this  country 
present  on  every  side  prospects  full  of  awe, 
terror,  and  impending  danger'  (ib.  xix. 
597-602),  and  was  indecently  told  by 
Suffolk  that  he  only  wanted  the  house  to 
sit  because  '  he  would  be  allowed  to  give  his 
advice  nowhere  else '  (WALPOLE,  Journal  of 
the  Reign  of  George  III,  ii.  173). 

In  Jan.  1778  written  explanations  passed 
between  Chatham  and  Rockingham  with 
regard  to  their  different  views  on  the  policy 
to  be  pursued  towards  the  revolted  colonies. 
Rockingham  was  anxious  to  acknowledge  at 
once  the  independence  of  America,  while 
Chatham,  in  spite  of  the  gloomy  outlook  of 
affairs,  persisted  in  his  opposition  to  that 
course  (  Chatham  Correspondence,  iv.  489-92). 
Early  in  the  same  year  Chatham's  physician, 
Dr.  Addington,  and  Sir  James  Wright,  a  friend 
of  Lord  Bute,  engaged  in  an  ineffectual  at- 
tempt to  bring  about  a  political  alliance  be- 
tween the  two  statesmen,  and  their  gossiping 
interviews  gave  rise  to  a  considerable  con- 
troversy after  Chatham's  death  (see  THACK- 
ERAY, History  of  the  Earl  of  Chatham, 
vol.  ii.  app.  pp.  362-9,  633-57).  Though 
the  only  hope  of  retaining  the  friendship  of 
America  and  of  baffling  the  efforts  of  France 
and  Spain  lay  in  Chatham's  return  to  power, 
the  king  refused  to  hold  any  direct  com- 
munication with  him.  In  March  1778  North 
made  a  futile  attempt  to  induce  him  to  join 
the  government,  on  the  understanding  that 
he  should  support  '  the  fundamentals  of  the 
present  administration'  (Correspondence  of 
George  III  with  Lord  North,  1867,  ii.  149). 
But  Shelburne,  who  represented  Chatham  in 
this  negotiation,  assured  North's  envoy  that 
Chatham  would  not  accept  office  unless  an 
entirely  new  government  were  formed  (LORD 


Pitt 


364 


Pitt 


EDMOND  FITZMAURICE,  Life  of  William, 
Earl  of  Shelburne,  1875-6,  iii.  20-5).  On 
7  April  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  who  had 
formerly  supported  Chatham's  American 
policy,  but  now  openly  advocated  the  im- 
mediate acknowledgment  of  American  inde- 
pendence, moved  an  address  to  the  crown 
for  the  withdrawal  of  the  forces  from  the 
revolted  colonies.  Against  the  advice  of 
his  physician,  Chatham  insisted  on  being 
present  at  the  debate,  in  order  that  he  might 
publicly  declare  his  disagreement  with  the 
American  policy  of  the  Rockingham  party. 
Wrapped  up  in  flannel,  and  supported  on 
crutches,  he  was  led  into  the  house  by  his 
son  William,  and  his  son-in-law,  Lord 
Mahon.  In  a  few  broken  words,  uttered  in 
a  barely  audible  voice,  he  protested  for  the 
last  time  against  'the  dismemberment  of 
this  ancient  and  most  noble  monarchy,'  and 
laughed  to  scorn  the  fears  of  a  French  in- 
vasion. While  rising  to  speak  a  second 
time  in  reply  to  the  Duke  of  Richmond, 
Chatham  fell  backwards  in  a  fit.  He  was 
carried  into  the  Prince's  Chamber,  and  the 
debate  was  immediately  adjourned  (Parl. 
Hist.  xix.  1012-31).  As  soon  as  he  could 
be  moved  he  was  carried  into  a  messenger's 
house  in  Downing  Street,  where  he  remained 
a  few  days.  Having  recovered  in  some  de- 
gree from  the  attack,  he  was  removed  to 
Hayes.  There,  after  lingering  a  few  weeks, 
he  died  on  11  May  1778,  in  his  seventieth 
year.  On  the  same  day  an  address  was 
carried  unanimously  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, praying  the  king  '  to  give  directions 
that  the  remains  of  William  Pitt,  Earl  of 
Chatham,  be  interred  at  the  public  charge, 
and  that  a  monument  be  erected  in  the  col- 
legiate church  of  St.  Peter's,  Westminster, 
to  the  memory  of  that  excellent  statesman, 
with  an  inscription  expressive  of  the  public 
sense  of  so  great  and  irreparable  a  loss  '  (ib. 
xix.  1224-5).  Shelburne's  motion  that  the 
House  of  Lords  should  attend  the  funeral 
was  defeated  by  a  single  vote  (ib.  xix.  1233- 
1234).  A  sum  of  20,000/.  was  voted  by 
the  House  of  Commons  on  26  May  in  pay- 
ment of  Chatham's  debts,  and  a  bill  settling 
an  annuity  of  4,0007.  on  his  successors  in 
the  earldom  received  the  royal  assent  on 
3  June  (ib.  xix.  1225-8,  1233,  1234-55). 
The  city  of  London  presented  a  petition  to 
the  House  of  Commons  requesting  that 
Chatham  might  be  buried  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  (ib.  xix.  1229-33)  ;  but  the  pre- 
parations for  the  funeral  in  the  abbey  had 
already  been  made,  and  the  ministers  were 
disinclined  to  grant  any  favours  to  the  city. 
The  body  lay  in  state  in  the  Painted  Cham- 
ber on  7  and  8  June,  and  was  buried  in  the 


north  transept  of  Westminster  Abbey  on 
the  following  day.  The  funeral  was  at- 
tended chiefly  by  members  of  the  opposition. 
The  banner  of  the  lordship  of  Chatham  was 
borne  by  Barre,  accompanied  by  the  Dukes 
of  Richmond,  Manchester,  and  Northumber- 
land, and  the  Marquis  of  Rockingham.  The 
pall  was  upheld  by  Burke,  Dunning,  Sir 
George  Savile,  and  Thomas  Townshend.  In 
the  absence  of  the  eldest  son  on  foreign  ser- 
vice, William  Pitt  was  the  chief  mourner, 
while  Lords  Shelburne,  Camden,  and  six 
other  peers  followed  as  assistant  mourners. 
Chatham  was  pre-eminently  the  most 
striking  figure  on  the  English  political  stage  ] 
during  the  eighteenth  century.  By  force  of  1 
his  own  abilities  and  his  extraordinary 
popularity  he  became  the  foremost  man  in 
the  nation,  notwithstanding  the  prejudice 
entertained  against  him  by  George  II.  '  In 
him,'  says  Mr.  Lecky,  '  the  people  for  the 
first  time  felt  their  power.  He  was  essen- 
tially their  representative,  and  he  gloried  in 
avowing  it'  (History  of  Em/land  in  the 
Eighteenth  Century,  1883,  ii.  516).  Ambi- 
tion was  the  ruling  passion  of  his  life,  but 
'  it  was  ambition  associated  with  worthy 
objects  —  the  reputation  of  his  country  abroad, 
the  integrity  of  her  free  institutions  at- 
home  '  (LORD  EDMOND  FITZMAURICE,  Life  of 
William,  Earl  of  Shelburne,  iii.  33).  In  spite 
of  his  many  foibles  and  weaknesses,  Chatham 
wa  s  undoubtedly  a  man  of  consummate  genius. 
His  mind  was  singularly  fertile  in  resources. 
The  vice  of  irresolution  was  unknown  to  him. 
His  courage  was  indomitable,  his  energ; 
irresistible.  '  II  faut  avouer,'  said  FredericK 
the  Great,  '  que  1'Angleterre  a  6te  longtems 
en  travail,  et  qu'elle  a  beaucoup  soufferte 
pour  produire  M.  Pitt  ;  mais  enfin  elle  est 
accouchee  d'un  homme  '  (Chatham  Corre-\ 
spondence,  i.  444-5).  As  a  war  minister, 
his  greatness  is  beyond  question.  Though 
his  military  plans  were  often  faulty,  and 
sometimes  unsuccessful,  he  revived  the  spirit 
Qf  the  nation,  and  inspired  all  those  ^vho 
worked  under  him  with  his  own  undaunted 
courage.  Regardless  of  the  traditions  of  the 
services,  IIP^P.IIQSP  -m^  ^  p.Qmmandftr&-a£. 


^ 

his  expeditions  for  their  merit,  and  not.  JOT 
their  rank.  It  was  his  discernment  that 
selected  Wolfe  for  the  command  of  the  ex- 
pedition to  Quebec.  '  I  am  no  more  an 
enthusiast  to  his  memory  than  you,'  wrote 
Horace  Walpole  of  Chatham  to  his  friend 
Cole.  '  I  knew  his  faults  and  his  defects  ; 
yet  .  .  .  under  him  we  attained  not  only  our 
highest  elevation,  but  the  most  solid  autho- 
rity in  Europe.  When  the  names  of  Marl- 
borough  and  Chatham  are  still  pronounced 
with  awe  in  France,  our  little  cavils  make  a 


Pitt 


365 


Pitt 


z 


puny  sound.  Nations  that  are  beaten  cannot 
be  mistaken'  (Letters,  vii.  76-7).  On  the 
other  hand,  it  must  be  said  that  Chatham 
was  too  fond  of  war,  and  was  indifferent 
alike  to  the  misery  it  caused  and  the  cost 
which  it  entailed. 

Though  Chatham's  character  is  absolutely 
free  from  suspicion  of  corruption,  no  states- 
lan  ever  exhibited  greater  inconsistencies 
luring  his  political  career.  Pride  rather  than 
//principle  seems  to  have  actuated  his  conduct 
/  /  on  more  than  one  occasion.  He  consulted  no 
iudgment  but  his  own.  His  haughtiness  to 
his  colleagues  was  only  equalled  by  his  abject 
servility  to  the  king.  His  vanity  was  ex- 
cessive,' and  he  delighted  in  pomp  and  osten- 
tation. He  was  always  playing  a  part :  l  he 
was  an  actor  in  the  closet,  an  actor  at  coun- 
cil, an  actor  in  parliament ;  and  even  in 
private  society  he  could  not  lay  aside  his 
theatrical  tones  and  attitudes'  (MACAULAY, 
Essays,  1852,  ii.  148). 

Owing  to  the  absence  of  any  regular  and 
full  reports  of  the  parliamentary  debates,  only 
a  few  fragments  of  Chatham's  actual  speeches 
have  been  preserved — byHughBoyd  [q.  v.], 
Sir  Philip  Francis  [q.  v.],  and  others.  His 
fame,  therefore,  as  an  orator  rests  almost 
entirely  upon  the  evidence  of  contemporary 
writers  as  to  the  effects  produced  by  his  elo- 
quence. All  contemporary  accounts  concur 
in  describing  these  effects  to  have  been  un- 
paralleled, and,  judged  by  this  test,  he  must 
be  ranked  with  the  greatest  orators  of  an- 
cient or  modern  times.  He  spoke  generally 
without  premeditation,  and  his  few  prepared 
speeches  appear  to  have  been  failures.  His 
merit  was  chiefly  rhetorical.  He  was  neither 
witty  nor  pathetic.  Little  sustained  or  close 
argument  figured  in  his  speeches.  He  '  de- 
lighted in  touching  the  moral  chords,  in  ap- 
pealing to  strong  passions,  and  in  arguing 
questions  on  high  grounds  of  principle  rather 
than  on  grounds  of  detail '  (LECKY,  Hist .  of 
England  in  the  Eighteenth  Century,  ii.  469). 
His  invective  and  sarcasm  were  simply  ter- 
rific. In  grace  and  dignity  of  gesture  he 
was  not  inferior  to  Garrick.  He  possessed, 
moreover,  every  personal  advantage  that  an 
orator  could  desire.  His  voice  '  was  both 
full  and  clear  ;  his  lowest  whisper  was  dis- 
tinctly heard ;  his  middle  tones  were  sweet, 
rich,  and  beautifully  varied ;  when  he  ele- 
vated his  voice  to  its  highest  pitch,  the  house 
was  completely  filled  with  the  volume  of 
sound '  (BUTLEE,  Reminiscences,  1824,  i.  139- 
140).  In  the  House  of  Commons  his  elo- 
quence overbore  both  criticism  and  oppo- 
sition; friends  and  foes  alike  listened  in 
breathless  silence  to  the  Avords  which  fell 
from  his  lips.  In  the  uncongenial  atmo- 


sphere of  the  House  of  Lords  he  was  less 
successful ;  his  impassioned  style  of  oratory 
proved  unsuitable  for  so  small  and  frigid 
an,assembly. 

|  Chatham   knew  nothing  of  financial   of — i 
commercial  matters.  He  never  applied  him-     1 
self  steadily  to  any  branch  of  knowledge,  ant}.     I 
was  not  even  familiar  with  the  rules  of  the     \ 
House  of  Commons.     He  appears  to  have      1 
confined  his  reading  to  a  small  number  oit       \ 
books,  and,  according  to  his  sister,  'kne\f       | 
nothing  accurately  except  Spenser's  "  Fair  • 
Queen  "r    (MACAULAY,    Essays,    iii.    547) 
Demosthenes,  Bolingbroke,  and  Barrow  seen        / 
to   have  been  his  favourite  authors  in  the       / 
matter  of  style,  and  he  is  said  to  have  read 
the  contents  of  Bailey's  '  Dictionary  '  twice 
through  from  beginning  to  end.     Like  Lore 
Granville,  he  was  unable  to  write  a  common 
letter  well,  and  Wilkes  has  called  him  with, 
some  truth  '  the  best  orator  and  the  wors^ 
letter-writer '  of  the  age  (  Correspondence  bf 
John  Wilkes,  1805,  ii.  127),     In  private  life* 
his  conduct  was  exemplary :  l  it  was  stained 
by  no  vices  nor  sullied  by  any  meanness ' 
(Letters  and  Works  of  the  Earl  of  Chester- 
Jfield,  ii.  468). 

Chatham's  figure  was  tall  and  imposing, 
with  the  eyes  of  a  hawk,  a  little  head,  a  thin 
face,  and  a  long  aquiline  nose.  He  was 
scrupulously  exact  in  his  dress,  and  was- 
never  seen  on  business  without  a  full-dress 
coat  and  tie-wig.  His  deportment  in  society 
was  extremely  dignified,  and  he  '  preserved 
all  the  manners  of  the  vieille  cour,  with  a 
degree  of  pedantry,  however,  in  his  conver- 
sation, especially  when  he  affected  levity' 
(LoED  EDMOND  FITZMAUEICE,  Life  of  Wil- 
liam, Earl  of  Shelburne,  i.  76). 

Monuments  to  Chatham,  executed  by  John 
Bacon  (1740-1799)  [q.  v.],  were  erected  in 
Westminster  Abbey  and  (with  an  inscrip- 
tion by  Burke)  in  the  Guildhall.  The  marble 
urn,  with  a  medallion  of  Chatham  by  the 
same  sculptor,  placed  by  Lady  Chatham  in 
the  grounds  at  Burton-Pynsent,  was  subse- 
quently removed  to  Stowe,  and  is  now  in 
the  garden  of  Revesby  Abbey,  Lincolnshire. 
There  is  a  statue  of  Chatham  by  MacDowell 
in  St.  Stephen's  Hall,  Westminster.  Statue* 
were  also  erected  in  New  York  and  in 
Charlestown  in  acknowledgment  of  his  ser- 
vices in  promoting  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp 
Act  (see  Magazine  of  American  History,  vii. 
67,  viii.  214-20).  A  portrait  of  Chatham, 
by  Richard  Brompton,  at  Chevening,  was. 
presented  by  Chatham  in  1 772  to  Philip,  se- 
cond earl  Stanhope.  A  replica  is  in  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery.  It  has  been  en- 
graved by  J.  K.  Sherwin  and  Edward  Fisher. 
Another  portrait,  by  William  Hoare,  belongs 


Pitt 


366 


Pitt 


to  Viscount  Cobliam.  There  are  engravings 
of  this  portrait  by  Richard  Houston,  Ed- 
ward Fisher,  and  others.  The  picture  in  the 
National  Gallery,  strangely  misnamed  'The 
Death  of  the  Earl  of  Chatham  [in  the 
House  of  Lords]/  was  painted  by  Copley  in 
1779-80.  It  was  engraved  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Bartolozzi  by  J.  M.  Delatre  in  1820. 
References  to  a  number  of  caricatures  of 
Chatham  will  be  found  in  the  '  Catalogue  of 
Prints  and  Drawings  in  the  British  Museum: 
Political  and  Personal  Satires'  (vol.  iii.  pt.  ii. 
pp.  1205-6,  vol.  iv.  pp.  Ixxxii-iv).  The  ori- 

final  Blackfriars  Bridge,  designed  by  Robert 
_  I  vine,  when  first  opened  in  1769,  was  called 
'  Pitt  Bridge '  by  order  of  the  common  coun- 
cil, but  the  name  was  soon  afterwards 
dropped.  The  city  approach  to  the  bridge, 
also  named  after  him,  '  Chatham  Square,' 
is  now  absorbed  in  New  Bridge  Street  and 
the  Thames  Embankment.  Fort  Duquesne 
was  renamed  Fort  Pitt,  and  subsequently 
Pittsburg,  in  his  honour. 

According  to  Lord  Chesterfield,  Chatham 
had  '  a  most  happy  turn  to  poetry,  but  he 
seldom  indulged  and  seldomer  avowed  it' 
(CHESTEKFIELD,  Letters  and  Works,  ii.  468). 
Some  Latin  verses  written  by  Chatham  on 
the  death  of  George  I  were  published  in 
'Pietas  Universitatis  Oxoniensis  in  obitura 
serenissimi  Regis  Georgii  I,'  &c.,  Oxford, 
1727,  fol.  These  and  some  English  verses 
addressed  by  Chatham  to  Temple  and  Gar- 
rick  respectively  are  printed  in  Thackeray's 
'  History  '  (i.  4,  5,  172-3,  ii.  250-1).  Chat- 
ham published  nothing  himself,  though  more 
than  one  pamphlet  has  been  erroneously 
ascribed  to  him.  The  authorship  of  the 
'  Letters  of  Junius '  has  also  been  attributed 
to  Chatham,  but  on  absurdly  insufficient 
grounds.  The  connection  of  Francis  and 
Junius  with  the  reports  of  Chatham's  speeches 
is  the  subject  of  an  article  by  Mr.  Leslie 
Stephen  in  the  third  volume  of  the  '  English 
Historical  Re  view'  (pp.  233-49).  Chatham's 
letters  'to  his  nephew,  Thomas  Pitt,  esq. 
(afterwards  Lord  Camelford),  then  at  Cam- 
bridge,' London,  1804,  8vo.  were  edited  by 
William  Wyndham  Grenville,  baron  Gren- 
ville  [q.  v.],  and  have  passed  through  several 
editions.  His  '  Correspondence'  was  edited 
by  Messrs.  W.  S.  Taylor  and  J.  H.  Pringle, 
the  executors  of  the  second  Earl  of  Chatham, 
and  '  published  from  the  original  manuscripts 
in  their  possession,'  London,  1838-40,  8vo, 
4  vols.  A  large  number  of  Chatham's  des- 
patches  and  letters  will  be  found  in  the 
I  {••cord  Office  and  at  the  British  Museum 
indices  to  the  Addit.  MSS.  1783-1835, 
lN.")4-7o,  1876-81,1882-7,1888-93).  Others 
belong  to  Lord  Cobham  (see  Hist.  MSS. 


Comm.  2nd  Rep..  App.  p.  38),  the  Marquis  of 

"Rep.  App.pj 
142. 146,  6th  Rep.  App.  p.  241),  Lord  Lecon- 


Lansdowne  (ib.  3rd  Rep.  App.  pp.  130-1,135, 


is  of 


field  (ib.  6th  Rep.  App.  p.  315),  and  the  Duke 
of  Leeds  (ib.  llth  Rep.  App.  vii.  45). 

He  married,  on  16  Nov.  1754,  Hester,  only 
daughter  of  Richard  Grenville  of  Wotton 
Hall,  Buckinghamshire,  and  Hester,  countess 
Temple.  His  wife's  brothers,  Richard  (after- 
wards Richard,  earl  Temple)  and  George, 
with  her  first  cousin,  George  Lyttelton,  and 
her  husband,  formed  the  famous  'Cobham 
cousinhood.'  The  marriage  was  a  singularly 
happy  one.  They  had  three  sons — viz.": 
(1)  John  [q.  v.],  who  succeeded  as  second 
Earl  of  Chatham;  (2)  William  (1759-1806) 
[q.  v.],  the  famous  statesman ;  and  (3)  James 
Charles,  born  on  24  April  1761,  who  entered 
the  royal  navy,  became  captain  of  H.M.'s 
sloop  Hornet,  and  died  off  Barbados  in  1781 
— and  two  daughters,  viz. :  (1)  Hester,  born 
on  18  Oct.  1755,  who  married,  on  19  Dec. 
1774,  Charles,  lord  Makon  (afterwards  third 
Earl  Stanhope),  and  died  at  Chevening,Kent, 
on  18  July  1780,  leaving  three  daughters, 
I  the  eldest  of  whom  was  the  well-known  and 
j  eccentric  Lady  Hester  Lucy  Stanhope  [q.v.]  : 
and  (2)  Harriet,  born  on  18  April  1758,  who 
j  married,  on  28  Sept.  1785,  the  Hon.  Edward 
James  Eliot,  remembrancer  of  the  exchequer, 
second  son  of  Edward,  second  baron  Eliot 
of  St.  Germans,  and  died  on  24  Sept.  1786, 
leaving  an  only  daughter,  Harriet  Hester, 
who  became  the  wife  of  Lieutenant-general 
Sir  William  Henry  Pringle,  G.C.B.  Chat- 
ham's widow  died  at  Burton-Pynsent,  Somer- 
set, on  3  April  1803,  aged  82,  when  the  barony 
of  Chatham,  bestowed  on  her  on  4  Dec.  1761 , 
devolved  on  her  eldest  son,  John,  second  earl 
of  Chatham .  She  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey  on  16  April  1803. 

For  some  years  previously  to  his  marriage 
Chatham  resided  at  South  Lodge,  Enfield, 
Middlesex.  He  purchased  Hayes  Place, 
near  Bromley  in  Kent,  soon  after  his  mar- 
riage. He  rebuilt  the  house,  and  by  subse- 
quent purchases  extended  the  grounds  to 
about  a  hundred  acres.  Here  he  indulged  in 
his  favourite  pursuit  of  landscape-gardening, 
sometimes  even  '  planting  by  torchlight,  as 
his  peremptory  and  impatient  temper  could 
brook  no  delay '  (WALPOLB,  Memoirs  of  the 
Reif/n  of  George  III,  iii.  30).  From  1759  to 
1761  Chatham  lived  in  the  house  (now  num- 
bered 10)  in  St.  James's  Square  which  was 
occupied  by  Mr.  Gladstone  in  the  parliamen- 
tary session  of  1890.  On  resigning  office  in 
October  1761  Chatham  gave  up  his  town 
house  in  St.  James's  Square,  and  resolved  to 
live  entirely  at  Hayes.  Sir  William  Pyn- 
sent,an  eccentric  Somersetshire  baronet,  who 


Pitt 


367 


Pitt 


died  on  12  Jan.  1765,  left  his  estate  at  Burton- 
Pynsent  in  the  parish  of  Curry-Rivell,  and 
nearly  3,000/.  a  year,  to  Chatham,  with  whom 
he  was  personally  unacquainted.  The  validity 
of  the  will  was  unsuccessfully  disputed  by 
the  Rev.  Sir  Robert  Pynsent,  a  cousin  of 
the  testator.  Chatham  erected  a  column 
(commonly  known  as  the  Burton  steeple)  in 
memory  of  his  benefactor.  A  portion  of  the 
old  mansion-house  is  still  standing.  On  the 
death  of  Chatham's  widow  the  estate  passed 
by  sale  to  the  Pinney  family.  When  Chat- 
ham came  into  possession  of  Burton-Pyn- 
sent,he  sold  Hayes  to  the  Hon.  Thomas  Wai- 
pole.  But  on  falling-  ill  he  became  possessed 
with  a  morbid  belief  that  only  the  air  of 
Hayes  would  restore  his  health,  and  Walpole 
was  persuaded  to  sell  it  back  to  him  (ib. 
iii.  30-3  ;  Chatham  Correspondence,  iii. 
289-92).  Chatham  returned  to  Hayes  in 
December  1767,  and  it  continued  his  favourite 
residence  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  Hayes 
Place  was  sold  in  1785  to  Mr.  (afterwards 
Sir)  James  Bond,  and  by  him,  in  1789,  to 
George,  viscount  Lewisham  (afterwards  third 
Earl  of  Dartmouth).  It  is  now  the  resi- 
dence of  Mr.  Everard  Alexander  Hambro. 
In  the  chancel  of  Hayes  church,  adjoining 
the  grounds,  are  hung  the  banners  which 
were  borne  at  Chatham's  funeral  in  West- 
minster Abbey.  Chatham  occupied  North 
End  House,  IIampstead,inl766,  and  during 
part  of  his  mysterious  illness  in  1767.  The 
house,  which  is  now  called  Wildwood  House, 
has  undergone  considerable  alterations  ;  but 
Chatham's  room,  concerning  which  Howitt 
relates  some  very  curious  particulars,  still  re- 
mains (Northern  Heights  of  London,  1869,  p. 
W).  K 

[Though  much  information  as  to  Chatham's 
career  can  be  gleaned  from  Francis  Thackeray's 
ponderous  History  of  the  Earl  of  Chatham  (2  vols. 
4to,  London,  1827),  from  Macau  lay's  Essays, 
the  Chatham  Correspondence,  Almon's  Anec- 
dotes, and  Timbs's  Anecdote  Biography,  1862,  an 
adequate  life  of  Chatham  has  yet  to  be  written. 
Besides  the  works  quoted  in  the  text,  the 
following  authorities  among  others  have  been 
consulted  for  the  purpose  of  this  article : 
Authentic  Memoirs  of  the  Right  Hon.  the  late 
Earl  of  Chatham.  1778  ;  Godwin's  History  of 
the  Life  of  William  Pitt.  Earl  of  Chatham,  1783  ; 
the  Speeches  of'  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of 
Chatham, -with  a  Biographical  Memoir,  1848; 
Coxe's  Memoirs  of  Horatio,  Lord  Walpole,  1802  ; 
Memoirs  by  a  celebrated  Literary  Character, 
1814;  John  Nichols's  Recollections  and  Reflec- 
tions, 1822 ;  Phillimore's  Memoirs  and  Corre- 
spondence of  George,  Lord  Lyttelton,  1845; 
Albemarle's  Memoirs  of  the  Marquis  of  Rocking- 
ham,  1852:  Ballantyne's  Lord  Curteret,  1887; 
Carlvle's  Frederick  the  Great,  1872-3;  Bos- 


wells  Life  of  Johnson,  1887  ;  Lady  Chatterton's 
Memorials  of  Admiral  .Lord  Gambler,  •  1861, 
vol.  i ;  Russell's  Life  and  Times  of  C.  J.  Fox, 
1859,  vol.  i. ;  Mahon's  History  of  England,  1858*, 
vols.  ii.-vii. ;  Bancroft's  History  of  the  United 
States^ of  America,  1876,  vols.  iii.  iv.  vi. ;  Jesse's 
Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Reign  of  King 
George  III,  1867;  Woodfall's  Junius,  1814; 
Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  1812-15;  Seward's 
Literary  Anecdotes  of  Distinguished  Persons, 
1814,  ii.  318,  353,  357-86;  Memoirs  of  the  Life 
and  Writings  of  Benjamin  Franklin.  1818,  i. 
305-7,  490-504,  508;  Brougham's  Historical 
Sketches  of  Statesmen,  1839,  1st  ser.  pp.  17-47  ; 
Grattan's  Miscellaneous  Works,  1822,  pp.  9-10; 
Rogers's  Complete  Collection  of  the  Protests  of 
the  House  of  Lords,  1875,  ii.  101-17;  Lodge's 
Portraits,  1849-50,  vii.  289-304  ;  Earle's  English 
Premiers,  1871,  i.  129-217;  Walpole's  Cata- 
logue of  Royal  and  Noble  Authors,  1806,  iv. 
369-78  ;  Whateley's  Observations  on  Gardening, 
1801,  pp.  72,  85  n. ;  Thoms's  Hannah  Lightfoot, 
&c.,  1867;  Retrospective  Review,  vii.  352-78; 
North  American  Review,  Iv.  377-425 ;  Edinburgh 
Review,  Ixx.  90-1 23;  Dublin  Univ.  Mag.  xl.  1-18  ; 
Collinson's  History  of  Somerset,  1791,  vol.  i  , 
Hundred  of  Abdick  and  Bulston,  pp.  24-5; 
Thome's  Environs  of  London,  1876.  i.  188, 
289,  334.  696 ;  Wheatley's  London  Past  and 
Present,  1891,  i.  367,  520,  ii.  137,  161,  170,  242, 
281,  301,  iii.  4,  463,  472,  479  ;  Chester's  West- 
minster Abbey  Registers  (Harl.  Soe.  Publ.), 
1875,  pp.  426,  442,469;  Collms's  Peerage  of 
England,  1812,  v.  47-73  ;  Doyle's  Official  Baron- 
age, 1886,  i.  359-60  ;  G.  E.  C.'s  Complete  Peer- 
age, 1889,  ii.  212-13;  Fosters  Alumni  Oxon. 
1715-1886,  iii.  1121;  London  Gazettes,  1746, 
Nos.  8512,  8533.  8540,  1766  No.  10646,  1768 
Nos.  10804,  10817,  1778  No.  11883  ;  Hist.  MSS. 
Cornm.  1st  Rep.  App.  pp.  56-7,  8th  Rep.  App. 
i.  196,  219-26,  9th  Rep.  App.  iii.  12th  Rep.  App. 
ix.  254-6,  13th  Rep.  App.  iii.  38,  66,  73,  74, 
76-7,  84,  14th  Rep.  App.  i.  10-13  ;  Official 
Return  of  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament,  ii. 
80,  93,  106,  109,  111  115,  119,  129;  Notes  and 
Queries,  passim ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat,]  G.  F.  R.  B. 
PITT,  WILLIAM  (1759-1806),  state* 


man,  second  son  of  William  Pitt,  first  earl 
of  Chatham  [q.  v.],  and  Hester,  daughter  of  ^er***^r 
Richard  Grenville,  was  born  at  Hayes,  near  fl 
Bromley,  Kent,  on  28  May  1759.  As  a  child  u 
he  was  precocious  and  eager,  and  at  seven 
years  old  looked  forward  to  following  in  his 
father's  steps  {Chatham  Correspondence,  ii. 
393-4).  His  health  being  extremely  delicate, 
he  was  educated  at  home.  His  father  took 
much  interest  in  his  studies,  preparing  him 
to  excel  as  an  orator  by  setting  him  to  trans- 
late verbally,  and,  at  sight,  passages  from 
Greek  and  Latin  authors,  and  hearing  him 
recite.  When  thirteen  years  old  he  composed 
a  tragedy — 'Laurentino,  King  of  Chersonese' 
— which  he  and  his  brothers  and  sisters  acted 
at  his  father's  house.  It  is  extant  in  maim- 


Pitt 


;68 


Pitt 


script.  The  plot  is  political,  and  there  is  no 
love  in  it  (MACAULAY,  Miscellaneous  Writings, 
p.  396).  At  fourteen,  when  he  knew  more 
than  most  lads  of  eighteen,  he  matriculated 
at  Cambridge,  entering  Pembroke  Hall  in 
the  spring  of  1773,  and  going  into  residence 
the  following  October.  He  was  put  under 
the  care  of  the  Rev.  George  Pretyman,  after- 
wards Tomline[q.  v.],  one  of  the  tutors.  Soon 
afterwards  a  serious  illness  compelled  his 
return  home,  and  he  remained  there  until  the 
next  July.  Dr.  Anthony  Addington  [q.  v.] 
recommended  a  copious  use  of  port  wine.  The 
remedy  was  successful,  and  at  eighteen  his 
health  was  established.  For  two  years  and 
a  half  he  lived  at  Cambridge,  with  little  or 
no  society  save  that  of  his  tutor,  Pretyman. 
He  studied  Latin  and  Greek  diligently,  and 
showed  a  taste  for  mathematics ;  but  of 
modern  literature  he  read  little,  and  of 
modern  languages  knew  only  French.  In 
the  spring  of  1776  he  graduated.  M.  A.  with- 
out examination,  and  towards  the  end  of 
the  year  began  to  mix  with  other  young 
men.  He  was  excellent  company,  cheerful, 
witty,  and  well-bred.  While  still  residing 
at  Cambridge,  he  often  went  to  hear  debates 
in  parliament,  and  on  one  of  these  occa- 
sions was  introduced  to  Charles  James  Fox 
[q.  v.],  who  was  struck  by  his  eager  com- 
ments on  the  arguments  of  the  different 
speakers  (STANHOPE,  Life,  i.  27).  He  was 
present  at  his  father's  last  speech  in  the 
House  of  Lords  on  7  April  1778,  and  helped 
to  carry  the  earl  from  the  chamber.  On  his 
father's  death  he  was  left  with  an  income  of 
less  than  300/.  a  year,  and,  intending  to 
practise  law,  began  to  keep  terms  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  though  he  lived  for  the  most 
part  at  Cambridge.  In  the  following  October 
he  published  an  answer  to  a  letter  from 
Lord  Mountstuart  with  reference  to  his 
father's  political  conduct  (Ann.  Reg.  1778, 
xxi.  257-61).  He  was  called  to  the  bar  on 
12  June  1780,  and  in  August  went  the 
western  circuit.  At  the  general  election  in 
September  he  stood  for  the  university  of 
Cambridge,  and  was  at  the  bottom  of  the 
poll.  Sir  James  Lowther,  however,  caused 
him  to  be  elected  at  Appleby,  and  he  took 
his  seat  on  23  Jan.  1781.  Among  his  closest 
friends  were  Edward  Eliot  (afterwards  his 
brother-in-law),  Richard  Pepper  Arden 
(afterwards  lord  Alvanley),  and  Wilberforce. 
In  their  company  he  was  always  full  of  life 
and  gaiety.  At  first  he  gambled  a  little,  but 
gave  it  up  on  finding  that  the  excitement 
was  absorbing  ;  for  he  resolved  to  allow 
nothing  to  hinder  him  from  giving  his  whole 
mind  to  the  service  of  his  country. 

On  entering  parliament  Pitt  joined  him- 


self to  Lord  Shelburne,  then  head  of  the 
party  that  had  followed  his  father  Chatham. 
He  was  thus  in  opposition  to  Lord  NortjiV- 
administration.  He  made  Eisnrst  speech  on 
26  Feb.  in  support  of  Burke's  bill  for  eco- 
nomical reform.  The  house  expected  much 
of  Chatham's  son,  and  was  not  disappointed. 
Perfectly  at  his  ease,  and  in  a  voice  full  of 
melody  and  force,  he  set  forth  his  opinions 
in  well-ordered  succession  and  in  the  best 
possible  words  (Parl.  Hist.  xxi.  1261). 
Burke's  praise  was  unmeasured  ;  Fox  warmly 
congratulated  him ;  and  North  declared  his 
speech  '  the  best  first  speech  that  he  had 
ever  heard '  (STANHOPE,  i.  56,  08  ;  Life  of 
Wilberforce,  i.  22).  On  12  June  he  spoke 
in  support  of  Fox's  motion  for  peace  with 
the  American  colonies.  After  expounding 
Chatham's  principles,  which  had  been  im- 
pugned in  the  debate,  he  insisted  on  the 
injustice  of  the  war  and  the  miseries  it  had 
produced  (Parl.  Hist.  xxii.  486).  In  the 
summer  he  again  went  circuit,  had  a  little 
business,  and  impressed  his  fellow-barristers 
by  his  genial  humour  (STANHOPE,  i.  63).  In 
the  debate  on  the  address,  on  28  Nov.,  after 
the  disaster  at  York  Town,  he  scornfully 
denounced  the  speech  from  the  throne  in  an 
energetic  speech,  which  was  loudly  applauded 
(Parl.  Hist.  xxii.  735).  During  the  early  part 
of  1782  he  was  prominent  in  opposition  to 
the  government,  and  on  8  March,  when 
North's  ministry  was  obviously  tottering, 
declared  that  were  it  possible  for  him  to  ex- 
pect to  enter  a  new  administration  he '^ould 
never  accept  a  subordinate  situation.'  Though 
tkewords  probably  fell  from  him  accidentally 
in  the  excitement  of  speaking  (Memoirs  of 
JRockingham,  ii.  423),  they  expressed  a  settled 
intention  (TOMLINE,  i.  67).  When,  a  few 
days  later,  Thirlrin^hnm  Tim  a.  forming  an  ad- 
ministration, Pitt^was  offered  some  minor 
offices,  among  them  that  of  vice-treasurer 
of  Ireland,  which,  though  of  small  importance 
politically,  was  worth  about  5,000/.  a  year  and 
had  been  held  by  his  father.  Poor  as  he  was, 
he  refused  it  (Life  of  Shelburne,  iii.  136). 
While  givingthe  government  an  independent 
support,  he  was  consequently  not.  involved  in 
its  difficulties.  Folio  wing  in  his  father's  steps, 
he  moved  on  7  May  for  a  select  committee  on 
the  state  of  the  representation.  He  inveighed 
against  the  corrupt  influence  of  the  crown, 
declared  that  it  was  maintained  by  the  system 
of  close  boroughs,  and  referred  to  his  father's 
opinion  that  reform  was  necessary  for  the  ; 
preservation  of  liberty.  He  did  not,  how- 
ever, bring  forward  any  definite  plan.  His 
motion  was  defeated  by  161  to  141  (Parl. 
Hist.  xxii.  1416).  On  the  17th  lie  supported 
a  motion  for  shortening  the  duration  of  par- 


Pitt 


369 


Pitt 


liaments,  and  on  19  June  a  bill  fojr'checking 
bribery.  y        //  & 

On^  Rockingham's  death  Pitt  reaped  the 
fruit  oi"  hia  I'UfUsal  of  subordinate1  office. 
Shelburne  became  prime  minister ;  Fox  and 
Burke  thereupon  resigned,  and  Shelburne, 
almost  without  allies  in  the  commons,  turned 
to  Pitt.  On  6  July,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
three,  he  h"f»n 
Differing  from  IShelrne  on  the  peace  with 
the  Americans,  he  at  once  insisted  that  the 
preliminaries  implied  a  recognition  of  inde- 
pendence that  was  irrevocable  in  the  case  of 
the  failure  of  the  final  treaty.  The  king 
in  vain  urged  that  he  should  retract  his 
words,  declaring  that,  as  a  young  man,  he 
could  do  so  honourably  (Life  of  Shelburne, 
p.  309).  The  ministry  needed  further  support. 
Neither  Shelburne  nor  Pitt  would  consent  to 
a  union  with  North.  Both  were,  however, 
willing  to  receive  Charles  James  Fox,  and  on 
11  Feb.  1783  Pitt,  at  Shelburne's  request,  in- 
vited him  to  join  the  ministry.  Fox  refused 
unless  Shelburne  ceased  to  be  prime  minister, 
and  Pitt  is  said  to  have  broken  off  the  inter- 
view with  the  words, 1 1  did  not  come  here  to 
betray  Lord  Shelburne.'  From  this  interview 
is  to  be  dated  the  political  hostility  between 
Pitt  and  Fox  (ib.  p.  342 ;  Court  and  Cabinets, 
i.  149 ;  TOMLINE,  i.  89).  While  the  coalition 
between  Fox  and  North  was  being  formed, 
Pitt,  on  the  17th,  upheld  the  government  in 
a  speech  below  his  usual  standard.  He 
taunted  Sheridan  with  his  dramatic  work, 
and  Sheridan  replied  by  comparing  him  Avith 
the  Angry  Boy  in  Jonson's  'Alchemist.' 
On  the  21st,  however,  he  spoke  against 
the  coalition  for  two  hours  and  three- 
quarters  with  unequalled  power.  It  was 
one  of  his  most  successful  efforts,  and 
North  in  reply  referred  to  his  '  amazing  elo- 
quence' (Speeches,  i.  50  sq. ;  MALMESBURY, 
ii.  35).  On  the  23rd  Shelburne  resigned. 
Pitt,  although  he  had  loyally  supported  him, 
disliked  him  heartily.  Next  day  the  king 
offered  Pitt  the  treasury.  Shelburne  and 
his  friend  Dundas  urged  him  to  accept,  and 
the  king  was  importunate.  He  hesitated, 
but  finally  (25  March)  declined  the  offer,  for 
he  considered  that  North's  support  was  essen- 
tial to  success,  and  that  it  would  be  prej  udicial 
to  his  honour  as  well  as  precarious  to  depend 
on  North.  The  king  expressed  himself  much 
hurt '  (STANHOPE,  vol.  i.  App.  pp.  i-iii ;  Court 
and  Cabinets,  i.  209).  On  the  31st  he  an- 
nounced his  resignation,  broke  off  all  poli- 
tical connection  with  Shelburne,  and  declared 
that  he  was  *  uncQnjiejiteiLjsdJj^  any  party1 
whatever,'  and  should  act  independently 
(Memorials  of  Fox,  i.  326).  On  2  April  the 
coalition  ministry,  with  the  Duke  of  Port- 

TOL.    XLV. 


land  as  premier,  took  office.  On  7  May  Pitt 
again  brought  forward  the  question  of  reform 
of  parliament,  this  time  in  resolutions  em- 
bodying a  definite  plan  for  (1)  checking 
bribery  at  elections ;  (2)  disfranchising  corrupt 
constituencies ;  (3)  adding  to  the  number  of 
knights  of  the  shire  and  members  for  London. 
His  resolutions  were  lost  by  293  to  149 
(Parl.  Hist,  xxiii.  827-75).  Another  bill 
that  he  brought  forward  on  2  June,  for  re- 
forming abuses  in  public  offices,  passed  the 
commons,  but  was  rejected  by  the  lords. 

On  12  Sept.  17B3  he  went  with  Wilber- 
force  ancTEliot  to  France,  the  only  visit  that 
he  made  to  the  continent.  He  stayed  some 
time  at  Rheims,  where  he  met  Talleyrand,  and 
on  9  Oct.  went  to  Paris  and  Fontainebleau, 
where  l  men  and  women  crowded  round  him 
in  shoals.'  It  is  said,  but  probably  falsely, 
that  Necker  proposed  that  Pitt  should  marry 
his  daughter,  afterwards  Madame  de  Stael. 
He  returned  home  on  24  Oct.,  and  took  up 
his  residence  in  his  brother's  ho  use  in  Berke- 
ley Square,  intending  to  resume  his  legal 
work,  for  even  his  friends  thought  that  the 
formation  of  the  coalition  had  '  extinguished 

him  nearly  for  life  as  a  politician '  (ROSE,. j 

Diary,  i.  45).  Thrj-mlitinn  nrJTnipifitT'Qfirm  / 
however,  soon  j;ame  to  an  end  over  Fox's  """  / 
IniUa  bm  [see  undtil  FUA,  OiiAl&ES  JAMES],  \ 
ich  Pitt  opposed  in  terms  of  scarcely  justi-  ^^ 
fiable  vehemence  (Parl.  Hist,  xxiii.  1279).  It 
passed  the  commons  by  majorities  of  more 
than  two  to  one,  but  the  king  authorised  Earl 
Temple  to  state  in  the  lords  that  he  should 
regard  any  one  as  his  enemy  who  voted  for 
the  bill ;  and  on  17  Dec.  the  lords  rejected 
it  by  95  votes  to  76.  On  the  same  day  a 
resolution  was  moved  in  the  commons  con- 
demning in  general  terms  the  action  of  Earl 
Temple.  Pitt  declared  the  resolution ( frivo- 
lous and  ill-timed.'  Fox,  in  reply,  taunted 
him  with  his  youth  and  inexperience,  and 
with  following  '  the  headlong  course  of  am- 
bition.' The  resolution  was  carried  by  153 
to  80.  On  19  Dec.  the  king  dismissed  the 
ministers  and  appointed  Pitt  first  lord  of 
the  treasury  and  chancellor  of  the  exchequer. 
He  had  become  prime  minister  before  he  was 
twenty-five. 

The  announcement  of  his  acceptance  of 
office  was  received  in  the  commons  with 
derisive  laughter.  There  was  a  strong  ma- 
jority in  favour  of  the  late  ministers,  in- 
cluding, with  the  exception  of  Pitt  himself 
and  Dundas,  every  debater  of  eminence  in 
the  house  (ROSEBERY,  p.  53),  while  the  cir- 
cumstances under  which  the  coalition  had 
fallen  added  to  the  bitterness  of  the  oppo- 
sition. Pitt  did  not  find  it  easy  to  form  an 
administration,  and  when  his  cousin  Temple 

B  B 


retracted  on  21  Dec.  his  acceptance  of  the 
seals  of  a  secretary  of  state,  he  was  '  led 
almost  to  despair'  (RosE,  i.  50).     By   the 
.    23rd  he  had  'hastily  patched  together  an 
administration  composed  of  men  wholly  in- 
adequate to  the  work  before  them '  (Eland 
Burges  Papers,  pp.  66-8).     His  cabinet  of 
seven  contained  no  member  of  the  commons 
besides  himself.    He  alone,  therefore,  was  to 
bear  the  main  brunt  of  the  battle.     An  im- 
mediate dissolution  was  expected  (Life  of 
Wilberforce,  i.  48).     Pitt  was  determined  to 
appeal  to  the  electorate ;  but  he  was  equally 
determined    not   to    dissolve    until    public 
opinion  was  strongly  on  his  side.     Fox,  on 
the  other  hand,  was  set  on  preventing  a  dis- 
solution, and  hoped  to  drive  Pitt  from  office 
by  votes  of  the  existing  house.     Pitt  em- 
ployed the  recess  in  framing  an  India  bill 
which,  while  establishing  a  board  of  control 
as  a  state  department,  left  the  patronage  to 
the  company.     On  the  meeting  of  the  com- 
mons on  12  Jan.  1784,  Fox  proposed,  as  a 
means   of  preventing  dissolution,  that   the 
house  should  at  once  go  into  committee  on 
the  state  of  the  nation.     In  the  debate  Pitt 
loftily  defended  himself  against  charges  of 
intriguing  with  the   king.     He  was   in    a 
minority  of  39.     The  attack  was  renewed  on 
the  16th,  when  the  opposition  majority  was 
21 .  On  the  23rd  Pitt's  India  bill  was  rejected 
by  a  majority  of  eight,  and  violent  efforts 
were  made  in  vain  to  provoke  him  to  disclose 
his  intentions.     The  king,  who  regarded  him 
as  his  one  hope  of  salvation  from  the  men 
he  hated,  was  in  despair,  and  wrote  that  he 
thought  a  dissolution  necessary  for  the  pre- 
servation of  the  constitution.    But  Pitt  re- 
mained firm.      A    body   of    '  independent ' 
members  proposed,  and  the  king  assented, 
that  Pitt  should  meet  the  Duke  of  Portland 
with  a  view  to  a  combination,  and  on  2  Feb. 
the  house  voted  that  a  united  ministry  was 
necessary.     Pitt  refused  to  resign  office  as  a 
preliminary  to  union,  and  declared  that  as 
the  right  of  dismissal  did  not  rest  with  the 
commons,  a  minister  might  constitutionally 
retain  office  against  the  will  of  the  house. 
He  denied  its  right  to  express  a  general  want 
of  confidence  without  specific  charges.     The 
proposed  compromise  failed. 

The  tide  began  to  turn  at  the  same  time. 
The  clerkship  of  the  pells,  worth  3,000/.  a 
year,  fell  vacant,  and,  instead  of  taking  it 
for  himself,  Pitt  won  universal  admiration  by 
bestowing  it  on  Colonel  Barre  [q.v.]  on  condi- 
tion that  he  surrendered  a  pension  of  greater 
value,  which  was  thus  saved  to  the  country. 
The  king  helped  him  by  creating  some  peers  on 
his  nomination.  The  lords  on  4  Feb.  declared 
strongly  in  his  favour,  and  the  East  India 


Company  was  on  his  side.  On  the  28th  the 
freedom  of  the  city  was  presented  to  him  at  a 
banquet.  As  he  returned  his  carriage  was  at- 
tacked opposite  Brooks's,  the  club  frequented 
by  his  opponents,  and  he  escaped  with  diffi- 
culty. This  outrage  excited  much  indigna- 
tion. Fox's  majority  sank  to  twelve  on 
1  March.  He  proposed  to  delay  supply,  and 
Pitt  cast  on  him  the  odium  of  endeavouring  to 
throw  the  country  into  disorder.  Addresses 
in  Pitt's  favour  were  presented' to  the  king 
from  many  towns,  and  in  the  commons  he 
succeeded  in  obtaining  votes  of  supply.  On 
the  8th  Fox's  '  Representation '  to  the  king 
against  the  ministers  was  carried  by  only  one 
vote,  and  the  next  day  the  Mutiny  bill  was 
passed  without  opposition.  The  victory  was 
won,  and  the  king  dissolved  on  24  March,  the 
day  fixed  by  Pitt  (see  LECKY,  Hist .  of  Eng- 
land, iv.  297-308;  MAY,  Const.  Hist.  i.  83). 
Throughout  the  struggle  Pitt  was  aided  by 
the  mistakes  of  Fox,  but  he  owed  his  victory 
to  his  own  skill  and  determination. 

At  the  general  election  of  1784  lie  was 
returned  for  the  university  of  Cambridge,  and 
kept  that  seat  during  the  rest  of  his  life.  His 
triumph  was  assured  by  the  rejection  of  160 
of  Fox's  party,  and  he  was  at  this  date  sup- 
ported by  a  greater  degree  of  popular  favour 
than  had  ever  been  accorded  to  any  mini- 
ster. In  the  debate  on  the  address  Pitt's 
majority  was  282  to  114.  He  at  once  turned 
his  attention  to  the  nation's  finances,  which 
were  in  grave  disorder.  The  interest  of  the 
funded  debt,  the  civil  list,  appropriated  duties, 
and  the  expenses  of  the  services  exceeded 
the  permanent  taxes  by  2,000,OOOA,  and  there 
was  an  unfunded  debt  of  about  14,000,000/., 
of  which  the  bills  were  at  15  to  20  per  cent, 
discount.  Towards  funding  this  debt  Pitt 
issued  a  loan  of  6,500,000/.,  for  he  would  not 
disturb  the  money  market  by  going  too  fast. 
Consulting  only  the  interest  of  the  country, 
he  took  the  then  novel  step  of  offering  the 
loan  for  public  tender,  and  accepting  the 
most  advantageous  terms.  He  dealt  a  de- 
cisive blow  at  smuggling  by  lowering  the 
duties  on  the  articles  most  largely  smuggled, 
while  he  increased  the  smugglers'  risks  by 
the  '  Hovering  Act.'  The  duty  on  tea  he 
reduced  from  119  to  12£  per  cent.,  ad  ralo- 
4'em,  providing  for  the  anticipated  loss  by  a 
window  tax.  The  success  of  this  measure  esta- 
blished his  reputation  as  a  financier.  In  his 
budget  he  proposed  various  taxes  calculated 
to  return  930,000/.  (ToMLiNE,  i.  483-507; 
DOWELL,  Hist,  of  Taxation,  ii.  184-7).  In 
this  and  all  his  schemes  for  taxation  he  aimed 
at  making  all  classes  contribute  to  the  re- 
venue without  pressing  unfairly  on  any. 
Nor,  though  there  was  much  that  was  new 


Pitt 


371 


Pitt 


in  his  finance,  did  he  strive  for  novelty  ;  for 
he  constantly  adopted  and  improved  on  the 
devices  of  earlier  financiers.  His  new  India 
Bill,  which  passed  easily,  gave  the  crown 
political  power,  while  it  left  to  the  directors 
the  appointment  of  those  who  were  to  carry 
out  the  orders  of  the  board  of  control.  It 
established  the  system  of  double  government, 
which,  with  some  modifications,  remained  in 
force  until  1858. 

In  the  session  of  1785  he  suffered  a  damag- 
ing defeat  in  his  attempt  to  nullify  Fox's  elec- 
tion to  Westminster,  and  by  the  course  he 
pursued  incurred  the  charge  of  acting  vindic- 
tively. By  his  motion  for  parliamentary  re- 
form of  18  April,  which  he  pressed  eagerly, 
he  proposed  to  extinguish  by  purchase  the 
privileges  of  borough-holders  or  electors  in 
thirty-six  decayed  boroughs,  and  to  transfer 
the  seventy  two  seats  to  the  larger  counties 
and  the  cities  of  London  and  Westminster, 
and  to  proceed  in  like  manner  in  the  future  if 
other  boroughs  fell  into  decay  (ParL  Hist. 
xxv.  445).  Neither  the  cabinet  nor  the  oppo- 
sition was  unanimous  on  the  motion,  and  Pitt 
did  not  treat  it  as  one  on  which  the  fate  of  the 
government  was  to  depend.  He  spoke  on  it 
with  eloquence,  but  was  defeated  by  248  to 
174,  and,  greatly  as  he  desired  reform,  would 
never  again  do  anything  for  its  accomplish- 
ment (LECKY,  v.  63).  In  his  budget  of 
9  May  1785  he  further  reduced  the  floating 
debt  by  new  taxes,  some  of  which  were  op- 
posed, and  passed  with  modifications.  By 
including  a  number  of  taxes  of  various  kinds 
in  a  single  group,  known  as  the  assessed 
taxes,  he  checked  waste  and  fraud.  He 
sought  to  free  trade  from  restrictions,  and, 
anxious  to  strengthen  the  bond  between 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  drew  up  resolu- 
tions establishing  free  trade  and  reciprocity 
between  the  two  countries,  and  providing 
that  Ireland  should  contribute  towards  the 
protection  of  the  commerce  of  the  empire  in 
proportion  to  the  consequent  improvement 
in  its  trade.  His  scheme,  presented  in  re- 
solutions to  the  Irish  parliament  on  7  Feb. 
1785,  passed  with  a  general  concurrence,  and 
on  22  Feb.  Pitt  introduced  it  in  the  English 
parliament.  Here  it  was  vehemently  opposed, 
and  he  was  forced  to  modify  it  in  the  interests 
of  English  manufacturers  (ParL  Hist.  xxv. 
778).  The  bill  was  recast,  '  seriously  to  the 
detriment  of  Ireland '  (LECKY)  ;  it  was,  in 
its  new  form,  passed  in  England,  but  was 
rejected  by  the  Irish  parliament,  In  1786 
another  government  measure,  the  proposal  to 


fortify  Plymouth  and  Portsmouth,  was  re- 
ed " 


k; 
jected  by  the  speaker's  casting  vote.     Such 
rebuffs  were  due  partly  to  the  fact  that  the 
ministerial  party  was  not  knit  together  by 


enthusiasm  for  any  great  question,  partly  to 
some  distrust  of  Pitt's  youth,  and  partly  to 
his  manners,  which,  though  genial  in  private 
life,  were  stiff  and  haughty  with  his  political 
supporters  (WILBERFOECE,  i.  78). 

Pitt's  financial  successes  enabled  him  in 
1786  to  bring  forward  a  scheme  for  the  re- 
duction of  the  national  debt.  He  regarded 
the  debt  as  an  excessive  burden  on  the 
country,  and  in  that  belief  declared  it  better 
for  the  country  to  borrow  at  a  high  than  at 
a  low  rate  of  interest  (Part.  Hist.  xxiv.  1022). 
Having  a  surplus  of  revenue  of  nearly 
a  million,  he  proposed  that  a  million  a  year 
should  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  commis- 
sioners to  be  applied  to  the  reduction  of  the 
debt,  and  that  to  it  should  be  added  the 
interest  of  the  sums  so  redeemed,  that  this 
*  sinking  fund '  should  be  out  of  the  control 
of  the  government,  and  that  its  operation 
should  continue  whatever  the  financial  con- 
dition of  the  country  might  be.  A  sinking 
fund  had  already  been  tried  by  Walpole;  Pitt 
owed  his  scheme  to  Dr.  Richard  Price  (1723- 
1791)  [q.  v.]  He  believed,  and  people  gene- 
rally agreed  with  him,  that  if  it  was  carried 
out  without  interruption  it  would  extinguish 
the  debt  simply  by  the  efficacy  of  compound 
interest  (ib.  xxv.  1310).  The  scheme  was 
adopted,  and  by  1793  ten  and  a  quarter 
millions  of  debt  had  thus  been  paid  off.  But 
it  has  long  been  proved  that  there  is  nothing 
spontaneous  in  the  working  of  such  a  fund , 
and  that  public  debt  can  only  be  lessened  by 
taxation.  It  is  obvious  that  the  maintenance 
of  the  fund  during  the  war  which  began  in 
1793,  so  far  from  being  economical,  was  ex- 
tremely wasteful,  for  the  nation  borrowed 
vast  sums  at  high  rates  and  applied  part  of 
them  to  paying  off  debts  which  bore  a  low 
rate  of  interest.  This  was  not  perceived  at 
the  time,  and  the  knowledge  that  the  fund 
was  maintained  helped  to  support  public 
credit,  and  so  strengthened  Pitt's  position 
during  the  worst  periods  of  depression 
(McOuLLOCH,  Tracts,  pp.  526-53,  572  sqq.) 

The  charges  against  Warren  Hastings  [q.  v.] 
were  promoted  by  the  opposition,  and  were 
opposed  by  Pitt's  friends  generally.  He  voted 
against  the  Rohilla  charge,  which  was  re- 
jected on  2  June  1786 ;  but  when,  on  13  June, 
Fox  brought  forward  the  Benares  charge,  to 
the  astonishment  of  all  he  spoke  and  voted 
for  it,  and  it  was  carried  by  119  to  79  (Par/. 
Hist,  xx vi.  102).  It  is  probable  that  on 
studying  the  charges  he  came  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  he  could  not  honourably  continue 
to  support  Hastings.  He  voted  for  the  Begum 
charge  in  February  1787,  and  thus  rendered 
the  impeachment  certain  (STANHOPE,  i.  298- 
305, 327  ;  Memoirs  of  Sir  P.  Francis,  ii.  237 ; 

T>     T*    ty 


Pitt 


372 


Pitt 


ROSEBERY,  P/tt,pp.  84,  87-8).  During  1786 
he  was  engaged  on  a  commercial  treaty  with 
France,  negotiated  by  William  Eden,  after- 
wards Lord  Auckland  [q.  v.],  on  lines  sug- 
gested by  Bolingbroke  in  1713,  and  contem- 
plated by  Shelburne.  Pitt's  attitude  signally 
exhibited  his  dislike  of  restrictions  on  trade 
and  his  freedom  from  national  prejudice. 
Fox  object ec!  fo  the  treaty  in  January  1787  on 
the  ground  t  France  was  the  unalterable 
enemy  of  England.  Pitt  replied  that  'to 
suppose  that  any  nation  could  be  unalterably 
the  enemy  of  another  was  weak  and  childish.' 
The  treaty  was  approved  by  a  large  majority. 
By  reducing  the  duties  on  French  wines  it 
revived  the  taste  for  them  in  England,  and 
the  consumption  increased  rapidly  (LECKY, 
v.  37-46 ;  Par/.  Hist.  xxvi.  233,  382-407). 
His  consolidation  of  the  port  and  excise 
duties  and  the  produce  of  other  taxes  into 
one  fund  was  an  important  fiscal  improve- 
ment (DowELL,  ii.  192),  and  the  masterly 
fashion  in  which  he  dealt  with  the  nearly 
three  thousand  resolutions  occupied  by  this 
intricate  measure  excited  the  admiration 
even  of  the  opposition  (TOMLINE,  ii.  233-49). 
Both  in  this  year  (1787)  and  in  1789  he 
resisted  motions  for  the  repeal  of  the  Test 
and  Corporations  Acts ;  for,  though  not  op- 
posed to  religious  freedom,  he  held  that  the 
alliance  of  church  and  state  was  founded  on 
expediency,  that  the  restrictions  imposed  by 
the  acts  were  necessary  to  it,  and  that  they 
were  not  in  themselves  unreasonable  (Par I. 
Hist.  xxvi.  825,  xxix.  509). 

In  1787  events  induced  Pitt  to  specially 
direct  his  attention  to  foreign  affairs.  He 
held  the  independence  of  Holland  to  be  a 
matter  of  the  highest  importance,  and  de- 
sired to  check  the  growth  of  French  influ- 
ence  there.  The  stadtholder,  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  who  favoured  the  English  alliance, 
had  been  forced  by  the  'patriot'  party,, 
which  was  in  close  alliance  with  France,  to. 
leave  the  Hague.  Active  assistance  was. 
promised  by  France  to  the  states,  while  a. 
Prussian  army  was  sent  to  reinstate  the1 
prince.  Pitt  promised  to  aid  the  Prussians' 
with  a  fleet.  War  seemed  imminent,  and 
Pitt  made  full  preparations  for  it.  But 
the  Prussians  were  received  in  Holland  as 
allies,  France  held  back,  the  stadtholder  was 
reinstated,  and  both  England  and  France 
agreed  to  put  an  end  to  their  preparations 
for  war  (27  Oct.)  Since  the  American 
war  England  had  no  ally  on  the  continent 
•  •xc.-pt  Port  n  (nil.  I 'itt  followed  up  the  success 
of  his  policy  in  Holland  by  an  alliance  in  1788 
with  tlift  states  and  with  Prussia.  He  thus 
tablished  English  influence  abroad. 

Early  in  that  year  he  had  a  hard  struggle 


over  his  India  declaratory  bill,  which  com- 
pelled the  board  of  control  to  maintain  a 
permanent' body  of  troops  out  of  the  funds 
of  the  company.  The  course  of  the  struggle 
illustrates  the  extent  to  which  the  hold  of 
the  government  on  its  majority  depended  on 
Pitt  personally  (Court  and  Cabinets,  i.  356, 
361;  Annual  Register,  1788,  xxx.  108-21). 
His  bill  finally  passed  with  some  modifica- 
tions. The  success  of  his  financial  measures 
enabled  him  for  the  time  to  dispense  with 
any  new  taxes,  and  to  bring  forward  a  plan 
for  compensating  the  American  loyalists. 
It  was  in  accordance  with  his  advice  that 
Wilberforce  took  up  the  slave-trade  question, 
and,  Wilberforce  being  ill,  Pitt,  on  9  May 
1788,  brought  forward  his  resolution  on  the 
subject  for  him.  It  was  supported  by  Fox 
and  Burke,  and  was  carried  (Life  of  Wilber- 
force, i.  151,  171).  In  the  same  session  he 
supported  Sir  William  Dolben's  bill  for  regu- 
lating the  slave  trade  [see  under  DOLBEN, 
SIR  JOHN],  in  1789  and  1790  upheld  Wil- 
berforce's  motions,  and  on  2  April  1792,  in 
opposition  to  many  of  his  followers,  urged 
the  immediate  abolition  of  the  trade  in  a 
speech  which,  eloquent  throughout,  ended 
with  a  gorgeous  peroration  (Part.  Hist.  xxix. 
1134-88, 1277). 

In  November  17ftft  Pitt's  position  was  im- 
perilled by  the  king's  insanity.  Had  the 
Prince  of  Wales  become  regent,  Pitt  would 
have  been  dismissed  in  favour  of  Fox  and  his 
party.  Pitt,  while  he  looked  forward  unmoved 
to  loss  of  office,  held  that  it  was  for  parlia- 
ment to  name  a  regent,  and  to  impose  such 
restrictions  on  him  for  a  limited  time  as 
would  enable  the  king,  on  his  recovery,  to 
resume  his  power  without  difficulties.  The 
prince  and  his  party  intrigued  to  prevent  the 
imposition  of  restrictions,and  Lord-chancellor 
Thurlow  treacherously  abetted  them.  On 
10  Dec.  Pitt  moved  for  a  search  for  prece- 
dents ;  Fox  declared  that  the  prince  had  an 
inherent  right  to  the  regency  with  sovereign 
powers,  and  that  parliament  had  merely  to 
decide  when  that  right  was  to  be  exercised. 
Pitt,  on  hearing  this  argument,  whispered  to 
his  neighbour,  'I'll  unwhig  the  gentleman 
for  the  rest  of  his  life '  (Life  of  Sheridan, 
ii.38).  While  acknowledging  that  the  prince 
had  an  irresistible  claim,  he  maintained  that 
it  was  not  of  strict  right,  and  was  to  be  de- 
cided on  by  parliament.  He  answered  an  in- 
temperate attack  by  Burke  by  a  dignified 
appeal  to  the  house.  On  the  16th  his  reso- 
lutions for  a  bill  of  regency  were  carried  by  a 
majority  of  sixty-four  (  Court  and  Cabinets,  ii. 
49-54).  Still  many  wavered,  and  some  mem- 
bers of  the  cabinet' were  inclined,  in  case  of  a 
regency,  to  coalesce  with  the  opposition.  Not 


Pitt 


373 


Pitt 


so  Pitt,  who  contemplated  returning  to  work 
at  the  bar  (ROSE,  i.  90).  Impressed  by  his 
high-minded  conduct,  the  London  merchants 
offered  him  a  gift  of  100,0007. ,  which  he  de- 
clined. On  the  30th  he  wrote  to  the  prince 
announcing  the  provisions  of  his  regency 
bill,  which  withheld  the  power  of  making 
peers,  and  of  granting  pensions  or  offices 
except  during  pleasure,  and  placed  the  king's 
person  and  household,  with  the  patronage, 
amounting  to  over  200,0007.  a  year,  wholly 
in  the  queen's  hands.  These  provisions  were 
drawn  up  in  the  well-grounded  expectation 
that  the  king's  disablement  was  temporary. 
The  bill  passed  the  commons  on  5  Feb.  1789 ; 
its  progress  in  the  lords  was  stopped  by  the 
king's  recovery.  Meanwhile,  the  Irish  par- 
liament had  invited  the  prince  to  assume  the 
regency  in  Ireland  with  full  powers,  but  Pitt 
upheld  the  lord  lieutenant,  the  Marquis  of 
Buckingham,  in  his  refusal  to  present  the 
address  to  the  prince,  and  recommended  crea- 
tions and  promotions  in  the  peerage  as  re- 
wards of  Buckingham's  supporters  (Court 
and  Cabinets,  ii.  146,  156).  The  violence 
and  tactical  mistakes  of  the  opposition  were 
in  part  responsible  for  Pitt's  triumph  at  this 
crisis;  but  his  conduct  throughout  showed 
the  highest  skill  and  courage.  The  king  was 
conscious  of  the  debt  that  he  owed  him,  and 
both  inside  and  outside  parliament  his  posi- 
tion was  stronger  than  even  at  the  date  of 
his  victory  over  Fox  four  years  before. 

The  general  election  of  October-Novem- 
ber 1790  gave  the  government  an  increased 
majority;  on  important  divisions  it  was 
generally  well  over  a  hundred.  The  king 
pressed  Pitt  to  accept  the  Garter  (December) ; 
he  declined,  and  requested  that  it  might  be 
conferred  on  his  brother,  Lord  Chatham 
(STANHOPE,  ii.  App.  p.  xiii).  At  the  king's 
request  he  accepted,  in  August  1792,  the 
wardenship  of  the  Cinque  ports,  which  was 
worth  about  3,0007.  a  year.  In  the  autumn  | 
of  1785  he  had  bought  an  estate  called 
Hollwood,  near  Bromley,  Kent,  raising 
4,0007.  on  it  by  mortgage,  and  paying  4,9507. 
by  1794.  He  took  much  delight  in  the  place, 
and  loved  to  improve  it.  But  his  affairs 
rapidly  fell  into  disorder ;  he  neglected  them, 
and  his  servants  robbed  him. 

When  the  question  was  raised  whether 
the  impeachment  of  Hastings  was  abated  by 
the  late  dissolution,  Pitt  had  an  interview 
with  Fox.  The  rival  statesmen  treated  each 
other  cordially,  and  came  to  an  agreement. 
On  17  Dec.  Pitt  spoke  against  the  abate- 
ment with  such  masterly  effect  as  '  to  settle 
the  controversy '  (Par I.  Hist,  xxviii.  1087- 
1099 ;  Life  of  Sidmouth,  i.  80).  The  dislike 
of  the  English  in  Canada  to  the  Quebec  Act 


of  1774  made  legislation  necessary,  and  Pitt, 
in  April  1791,  brought  forward  a  bill  for  the 
government  of  Canada.  He  proposed  the 
creation  of  two  separate  colonies,  in  order 
that  their  mutual  jealousy  might  prevent 
rebellion,  and  by  his  '  Constitutional  Act ' 
divided  the  country  into  Upper  and  Lower 
Canada,  giving  to  each  its  own  governor, 
house  of  assembly,  and  legislative  council. 
Provision  was  made  for  a  pp  pstant  clergy 
from  lands  called  the  clergy  reserves,  and 
the  crown  was  empowered  to  grant  heredi- 
tary honours  in  Canada.  Both  these  last 
provisions  were  strongly  opposed  by  Fox 
(Parl.  Hist.  xxix.  111).  Soon  afterwards 
Pitt  came  to  an  open  rupture  with  Thurlow, 
the  lord  chancellor,  who  had  long  been  an 
element  of  discord  in  the  cabinet.  Out  of 
consideration  for  the  king,  Pitt  bore  for 
years  with  his  opposition  and  ill-temper.  In 
1792,  however,  the  chancellor  vehemently 
opposed  Fox's  libel  bill,  to  which  Pitt  gave 
a  vigorous  support.  Pitt  plainly  told  the 
king  that  he  must  choose  between  him  and 
the  chancellor,  and  George  dismissed  Thur- 
low (STANHOPE,  ii.  31,  72,  147-50,  App.  pp. 
xii,  xiii).  ~~ 

Meanwhile  foreign  politics  made  heavy 
demands  on  Pitt's  attention.  Spain,  hoping 
for  help  from  France  and  Russia,  had  in  1789 
seized  a  British  trading  station  on  Nootka 
Sound  in  Vancouver's  Island,  and  had  taken 
some  English  vessels.  Pitt  insisted  on  repara- 
tion, obtained  a  vote  of  credit  in  May  1790, 
and  equipped  the  fleet  for  service.  France, 
however,  was  diverted  by  domestic  affairs ; 
and  though  for  a  time  war  seemed  certain, 
Spain  drew  back,  and  on  28  Oct.  a  conven- 
tion was  signed  that  satisfied  the  demands 
of  England.  The  energy  of  the  government 
raised  Pitt's  reputation  abroad.  In  Decem- 
ber Pitt,  in  a  supplementary  budget,  arranged 
to  pay  the  expense  of  the  armament,  amount- 
ing to  3,133,0007.  in  four  years  by  special 
taxes,  which,  so  far  as  was  possible,  touched 
all  classes  (DowELL,  ii.  195-6).  But  while 
insisting  on  respect  for  the  rights  of  Great 
Britain,  Pitt  was  anxious  to  maintain  peace, 
and  to  preserve  the  status  quo  and  the  balance 
of  power  in  Europe.  With  this  object  he 
had,  in  1788,  forwarded  the  alliance  between 
Great  Britain,  Holland,  and  Prussia.  The 
allies  had,  by  threats  of  war,  saved  the  inde- 
pendence of  Sweden  in  that  year,  and  their 
action  secured  British  commerce  in  the  Baltic. 
Though  unable  to  stop  the  war  of  Catherine 
of  Russia — whose  forward  policy  was  highly 
distasteful  to  Pitt — and  her  ally  the  Emperor 
Leopold  II  against  the  Turks,  he  persuaded 
the  emperor,  in  1790,  to  make  an  armistice 
with  the  Porte  on  the  basis  of  the  status  quo. 


Pitt 


374 


Pitt 


I  n  the  negotiations  with  Russia,  however,  Pitt 
sustained  a  signal  rebuff.  Pitt  considered  that 
it  was  for  the  interest  of  the  maritime  powers 
to  prevent  Russia  from  establishing  a  naval 
force  in  the  Black  Sea  (Parl  Hist.  xxix. 
996),  and  agreed  with  Prussia  to  insist  on 
Catherine's  restitution  of  Oczakow  and  its 
district.  The  fleet  was  prepared  for  service, 
an  ultimatum  to  the  empress  was  despatched, 
and  on  28  March  1791  Pitt  moved  an  address 
pledging  the  commons  to  defray  the  expenses 
of  the  '  Russian  armament/  The  address 
was  carried  by  228  to  135 ;  but  the  argu- 
ments of  the  opposition  were  strong,  the 
frospect  of  the  war  was  unpopular,  and 
'itt,  finding  that  persistence  in  the  line  of 
the  status  quo  would  risk  the  existence  of 
the  government,  gave  way,  and  Russia  re- 
tained Oczakow.  lie  was  deeply  mortified, 
hi.s  reputation  at  home  and  abroad  suffered, 
and  the  alliance  with  Prussia  was  relaxed. 

The  revolution  in  France  soon  involved 
more  perplexing  considerations.  Pitt  had 
viewed  the  outbreak  of  1789  as  a  domestic 
quarrel,  which  did  not  concern  him,  and  into 
which  he  was  resolved  not  to  be  drawn. 
To  Elliot,  who  was  in  unofficial  communi- 
cation with  Mirabeau,  he  wrote  in  October 
1 790  that  England  would  preserve  a  scrupu- 
lous neutrality  in  the  struggle  of  French 
political  parties  (STANHOPE,  ii.  38,  48,  59 ; 
LECKY,  v.  559),  and  Burke  was  convinced 
that  it  was  impossible  to  move  him  from 
that  position  (BURKE,  Correspondence,  iii. 
343,  347).  In  February  1792  no  thought  of 
war  had  entered  his  head.  Having  on  the 
]7th  shown  a  surplus  of  400,000/.,  he  re- 
pealed taxes  amounting  to  223,000/.,  reduced 
the  vote  for  seamen  by  two  thousand  men, 
declared  that  the  Hessian  subsidy  would  not 
be  renewed,  and,  speaking  of  the  sinking 
fund,  said  that  in  fifteen  years  twenty-five 
millions  of  debt  would  be  paid  off.  Nor  was 
it,  he  said,  presumptuous  to  name  fifteen 
years ;  for  '  there  never  was  a  time  when, 
from  the  situation  of  Europe,  we  might 
more  reasonably  expect  fifteen  years  of  peace 
than  we  may  at  the  present  moment '  (Part. 
Hist.  xxix.  816-37).  In  the  autumn,  how- 
ever, the  situation  changed.  In  August  the 
French  court  to  which  the  English  ambas- 
sador was  accredited  had  ceased  to  exist,  and 
h"  \\as  recalled  from  Paris.  France  had  al- 
r  -acly  declared  war  on  Austria  and  Prussia, 
and  in  September  conquered  Savoy  and  Nice. 
irember  Holland  was  threatened,  and 
rights  set  at  naught  by  the  opening 
of  t  In-  Sdii-ldt.  Pitt  recognised  that  England 
Mind  by  the  treaty  of  1788  to  maintain 
and  independence  of  Holland 
1.114).  Maret,  a  French  envoy,  found 


Pitt  eager  to  preserve  peace  as  late  as  2  Dec. 
(ERNOUF,  Maret,  Due  de  Bassano,  pp.  94-8), 
but  resolved  never  to  consent  to  the  opening 
of  the  Scheldt  (Parl.  Hist.  xxx.  253  sq.) 

Meanwhile  French  republican  agents,  and 
especially  the  insolent  envoy  Chauvelin,  were 
busy  in  England.  Societies  were  formed  in 
London  and  Edinburgh  to  propagate  revo- 
lutionary doctrines.  Their  members  were  in 
constant  communication  with  Paris.  Sedi- 
tious publications  were  widely  distributed 
among  British  soldiers  and  sailors,  and  riots 
were  raised.  The  government  issued  a  pro- 
clamation against  seditious  writings :  on  Pitt's 
advice  the  militia  was  partially  called  out,  and 
he  supported  the  alien  bill,  a  police  measure 
rendered  necessary  by  the  crowd  o£  French 
immigrants  (Parl.  H ist.  xxx.  229-38).  Chau- 
velin, who  had  no  recognised  diplomatic  posi- 
tion, made  himself  personally  obnoxious  to 
Pitt,  who  refused  to  see  him,  and,  when  the 
news  of  the  king's  murder  reached  England, 
he  was  ordered  to  leave  the  kingdom.  On 
30  Jan.  1793  the  French  agent  Maret,  who 
was  acceptable  to  Pitt,  revisited  London  in 
an  informal  capacity.  Pitt  voted  in  the 
cabinet  to  receive  him,  but  Lord  Hawkes- 
bury,  in  the  king's  name  and  his  own,  op- 
posed his  reception.  The  majority  supported 
Hawkesbury  (ERNOur,  p.  126).  The  time 
for  diplomatic  intervention  was  then  past. 
On  1  Feb.  Pitt  gave  a  masterly  exposition 
of  the  provocations  which  the  English  govern- 
ment had  received  from  France  (Parl.  Hist. 
xxx.  270  sq.),  and  on  the  same  day  France 
declared  war  against  England.  In  the  Elouse 
of  Commons  Fox  and  his  small  party  alone 
contested  Pitt's  prudence  at  this  crisis, 
and  throughout  the  continuance  of  the  war 
pursued  him  and  his  policy  with  unremit- 
ting hostility.  In  1794  the  government  was 
strengthened  by  the  accession  of  the  Duke 
of  Portland,  Lords  Spencer  and  Fitzwilliam, 
and  Windh'am,  leading  whigs  who  were  in 
favour  of  a  strenuous  prosecution  of  the  war. 
When  asked  whether  he  did  not  fear  that 
these  new  allies  might  outvote  him  in  the 
cabinet,  Pitt  replied  that  he  had  no  such  fear, 
for  '  he  placed  much  reliance  on  his  new  col- 
leagues, and  still  more  on  himself  (Life  of 
Sidmouth,  i.  121). 

'  Pitt  believed  that  the  finances  of  France 
would  soon  be  exhausted,  and  that  the  war 
would  therefore  be  short  (Parl.  Hist.  xxxi. 
1043-5;  Life  of  Wilbcrforce,  ii.  10,  92,  332). 
On  this  assumption  he  determined  to  meet 
the  war  expenses  mainly  by  loans,  so  as  to 
avoid  a  great  increase  of  taxation  and  the 
danger  of  thereby  checking  commercial  de- 
velopment. On  1 1  March  1793  he  announced 
a  continuance  of  some  temporary  taxes,  and 


Pitt 


375 


Pitt 


made  up  the  deficiency  in  the  estimates  by 
borrowing  four  and  a  half  millions.  He  tried 
to  obtain  this  loan  at  4  or  5  per  cent.,  but 
was  forced  to  issue  it  at  3  per  cent,  at  a 
price  of  721.  In  1794,  while  imposing  some 
new  taxes,  he  announced  a  loan  of  eleven 
millions.  He  declared  that  commercial  pro- 
sperity and  the  growth  of  the  revenue  would 
continue,  since  in  all  wars,  while  we  had 
the  superiority  at  sea,  our  trade  had  in- 
creased (Parl.  Hist,  u.s,  1022).  In  1793  a 
serious  monetary  crisis  took  place,  arising 
from  causes  unconnected  with  the  war.  To 
restore  credit,  Pitt  issued  exchequer  bills  for 
five  millions,  to  be  advanced  on  good  security. 
Only  four  millions  were  borrowed,  confidence 
was  restored,  and  the  money  was  repaid. 

At  the  same  time  the  declaration  of  war 
made  it,  in  Pitt's  opinion,  absolutely  neces- 
sary that  all  domestic  dissension  should  be 
suppressed.  He  shared  the  general  fear  of 
revolutionary  doctrines,  and  believed  it  es- 
sential to  check  their  dissemination.  With 
this  object  he  supported,  on  15  May  1793, 
the  l  traitorous  correspondence  '  bill,  which 
was  followed  by  prosecutions  and  judicial 
sentences  that  cannot  be  wholly  justified. 
In  May  he  brought  in  a  Habeas  Corpus  Sus- 
pension Bill,  which,  though  vehemently  op- 
posed by  Fox  and  his  party  (Parl.  Hist.  xxx. 
617),  passed  through  all  its  stages  in  twenty- 
four  hours.  Such  repressive  measures  were 
demanded  and  approved  by  popular  senti- 
ment. From  the  beginning  of  the  war,  too, 
Pitt,  in  his  anxiety  to  avoid  domestic  dis- 
putes, opposed  parliamentary  reform.  It  was 
not,  he  said,  speaking  against  a  motion  for  it 
on  the  17th, '  a  time  to  embark  on  a  constitu- 
tional change '  (ib.  pp.  890-902) ;  he  considered 
that  the  demand  was  urged  by  dangerous 
means,  and  that  the  bill  itself  went  too  far. 

At  the  outset  of  the  war  Pitt  resolved  to 
meet  the  aggressions  of  France  by  form- 
ing a  great  European  coalition  against 
her.  Between  March  and  October  1793  he 
concluded  alliances  with  Russia,  Sardinia, 
Spain,  Naples,  Prussia,  Austria,  Portugal, 
and  some  German  princes,  and  granted  sub- 
sidies of  832,000/.  for  the  hire  of  foreign 
troops.  The  Austrian  and  Prussian  armies 
were  at  first  successful ;  at  sea  Hood  in  1793 
destroyed  the  French  fleet  in  Toulon,  although 
he  was  compelled  to  evacuate  the  town,  which 
had  been  handed  over  to  the  English  by  the 
anti-Jacobins ;  gains  were  secured  in  the 
"West  Indies,  and  on  1  June  1794  Howe 
won  his  famous  victory  oft*  Brest.  But  in 
Europe  the  tide  turned,  and  in  1794  the 
Austrians  and  Prussians  retreated  into  Ger- 
many. The  Duke  of  York,  in  command  of  the 
British  and  subsidiary  forces,  was  routed  near 


Dunkirk,  and  the  Belgic  provinces  and  sub- 
sequently Holland  were  conquered.  In  spite 
of  the  resistance  of  the  king,  Pitt  insisted  on 
York's  dismissal.  The  keeping  the  allies 
together  taxed  all  Pitt's  energies.  In  April 
he  was  forced  to  grant  a  subsidy  of  1,226,000/. 
to  Frederick  William  II  of  Prussia,  who  gave 
no  return  for  it,  and  in  1795  signed  a  peace 
which  neutralised  North  Germany. 

In  a  short  time  Austria  and  Sardinia  were 
the  only  active  allies  left  to  England.  '  We 
must,'  Pitt  said,  '  anew  commence  the  salva- 
tion of  Europe  '  ( ALISON,  History,  iii.  157). 
He  formed  a  triple  alliance  with  Russia  and 
Austria,  the  Austrian  emperor  receiving  a 
loan  of  four  millions  and  a  half.  Russia, 
however,  remained  inactive,  and  the  action  of 
Austria  was  barren  of  results.  From  these 
disappointing  results  he  turned  hopefully  to 
an  ill-judged  scheme  for  conveying  French 
royalist  troops  to  Brittany  in  English  ships. 
Money  and  stores  were  liberally  supplied  for 
the  expedition.  The  emigrant  troops  were 
landed  on  the  peninsula  of  Quiberon,  and  in 
July  1795  were  destroyed  by  Hoche.  The 
disaster  was  attributed  by  the  French  re- 
fugees to  Pitt's  duplicity,  and  Fox  declared 
that  he  had  lowered  the  character  of  Britain 
by  sending  a  gallant  army  to  be  massacred. 
While  Pitt,  no  doubt,  thought  more  of  the 
possible  advantage  to  England  by  the  de- 
struction of  the  enemy's  munitions  of  war 
than  of  the  success  of  the  royalist  cause  in 
France,  he  fully  performed  his  share  in  the 
expedition,  and  the  accusations  of  disloyalty 
brought  against  him  seem  unfounded  (Parl. 
Hist,  xxxii.  170 ;  cf.  FOENERON,  Histoire  des 
Emigres,  ii.  99-116,  150). 

"The  budget  of  February  1795  marks  the 
beginning  of  a  long  period  of  financial  diffi- 
culty. Pitt  was  compelled  both  to  increase 
taxation  and  to  raise  a  loan  of  eighteen  mil- 
lions on  terms  equal  to  interest  at  4/.  16s.  2«?. 
per  cent,  f  At  the  same  time  he  observed  that 
the  foreign  trade  of  the  country  'surpassed 
even  the  most  flourishing  years  of  peace  ' 
(Parl.  Hist.  xxxi.  1315).  Scarcity,  however, 
prevailed  owing  to  bad  harvests,  and  in 
August  wheat  was  at  108s.  a  quarter.  On 
going  to  open  parliament  in  October,  the  king 
was  greeted  with  cries  of  '  Bread,'  '  Peace/ 
and  'No  Pitt,'  and  a  missile  was  aimed  at  him. 
The  law  of  treason  was  at  once  extended,  and 
Pitt  carried  a  l  sedition  bill.'  The  distress  of 
the  poor  led  Pitt  to  adopt  a  temporary  mea- 
sure of  relief,  which  contravened  his  economic 
principles.  He  defended  his  action  on  the 
ground  of  emergency.  In  December  he 
urged  the  necessity  for  a  reform  in  the  poor 
laws.  He  embodied  his  plans  in  a  bill  con- 
taining provisions  strongly  savouring  of  state 


Pitt 


376 


Pitt 


socialism,  such  as  the  formation  of  '  schools 
of  industry,'  and  the  supply  of  cows  to  pau- 
pers. The  bill  was  laid  before  the  commons, 
but  it  was  severely  criticised,  and  was  aban- 
doned (Times,  19  March  1838;  STANHOPE, 
ii.  365-7;  ROSEBERY,  pp.  169-70)  [see  BENT- 
HAM,  JEREMY.] 

Early  in  1795  Pitt  had  to  meet  an  Irish 
difficulty.  In  1785  he  had  sought  to  give 
Ireland  the  same  commercial  position  as  Eng- 
land, and  to  effect  a  parliamentary  reform  on 
a  protestant  basis  (LECKY,  vi.  375).  The 
French  revolution,  which  won  much  sym- 
pathy in  protestant  Ulster,  inclined  him,  how- 
ever, to  favour  the  claims  of  the  Roman 
catholics,  in  whom  he  detected  a  powerful 
conservative  element.  Misled  by  the  anti- 
catholic  spirit  in  Europe,  he  believed,  too, 
that  the  papal  system  was  near  its  end 
(ib.  p.  497).  He  consequently  supported 
the  English  Catholic  Relief  Bill  of  1791, 
and  insisted,  with  reference  to  the  Irish 
Catholic  Relief  Bill  of  1792,  that  the  go- 
vernment should  not  pledge  itself  against 
further  concessions.  He  considered  that  a 
legislative  union  would  be  the  means  by 
which  catholics  might  most  safely  be  ad- 
mitted to  the  franchise  (ib.  513).  Already 
in  the  rejection  of  his  commercial  proposals 
and  in  the  differences  that  had  developed 
themselves  on  the  subject  of  the  regency  he 
had  been  impressed  by  the  difficulties  arising 
from  legislative  independence.  The  Catholic 
Relief  Act,  passed  by  the  Irish  House  of 
Commons  in  1793,  was  due  to  the  pressure 
that  his  government  brought  to  bear  on  the 
government  in  Ireland,  but  the  act  stopped 
short  of  complete  emancipation,  and  failed 
to  alleviate  Irish  discontent.  The  whigs 
who  joined  Pitt  in  1794  urged  on  him  a 
policy  of  reform  and  emancipation.  Pitt 
promised  that  Lord  Fitzwilliam  [see  FITZ- 
WILLIAM,  WILLIAM  WENTWORTH,  second 
EARL],  a  strong  whig,  should  be  appointed 
viceroy,  and  Portland  and  Fitzwilliam  at 
once  led  the  whig  leaders  in  Ireland  to  be- 
lieve that  there  would  be  a  complete  change 
of  system  and  administration.  Pitt  had  no 
intention  of  surrendering  Ireland  to  the 
whigs,  but  to  avoid  a  split  in  the  cabinet 
he  nominated  Fitzwilliam,  on  the  vague 
understanding  that  there  were  to  be  no 
sweeping  changes,  and  that  the  admission 
of  catholics  to  parliament  should  not  be 
treated  as  a  government  question,  though 
if  he  were  pressed  he  might  yield  (Life 
of  Grattan,  iv.  177).  Fitzwilliam,  on  his 
arrival  in  Ireland,  dismissed  John  Beres- 
ford  [q.  v.]  and  other  tory  officials,  and  in- 
formed the  cabinet  that  emancipation  must 
be  granted  immediately.  Pitt,  with  the 


assent  of  the  cabinet,  straightway  recalled 
him,  and  thus  roused  the  bitterest  animosity 
among  the  exasperated  catholics  (LECKY, 
vii.  1-98;  ROSEBERY,  pp.  174-85).  Pitt's 
error  lay  in  not  giving  Fitzwilliam  more 
explicit  instructions.  The  king  was  hostile 
to  emancipation,  and,  although  Pitt  himself 
desired  it,  he  considered  that  the  time  for  it 
had  not  yet  come.  The  personal  question 
involved  in  the  dismissal  of  his  political 
friends  also  weighed  much  with  him. 

By  the  end  of  1795  he  was  anxious  for 
peace,  and  in  March  1796  caused  proposal* 
to  be  laid  before  the  French  directory.  They 
failed,  and  on  10  May  Fox  made  their  failure- 
the  occasion  of  a  strenuous  attack  on  the  con- 
duct of  the  war.  Pitt  replied  ably,  and  had 
a  majority  of  216  to  42.  '  In  his  budget,  be- 
sides a  new  loan,  he  announced  additions  to- 
the  assessed  taxes,  and  to  the  duties  on 
horses  and  tobacco,  and  introduced  a  new 
tax  on  collateral  successions  (DowELL,  ii. 
213-15).  A  dissolution  followed,  and  in  the 
new  parliament  his  majority  was  maintained. 
During  the  year  Great  Britain  made  soma 
gains  in  the  West  Indies,  but  the  French, 
though  suffering  some  temporary  reverses  in 
Germany,  conquered  Italy.  In  the  course* 
of  the  general  election  Pitt  had  found  it 
necessary  to  support  the  emperor  by  a  loan 
of  1,200,000/.,  and  he  raised  it  without  the- 
consent  of  parliament.  When  attacked  on 
the  grant  by  the  opposition  in  December,  he 
argued  that  the  loan  came  under  the  head 
of  *  extraordinaries,'  recognised  as  necessary 
in  times  of  war  ;  but,  although  he  obtained 
a  majority  of  285  to  81,  opinion  was  against 
him,  and  he  promised  not  to  repeat  the  irre- 
gularity. In  the  late  autumn  further  at- 
tempts to  obtain  peace  proved  futile.  France 
refused  to  give  up  the  Netherlands  (MALMES- 
BURY,  Diaries,  iii.  259-365),  and  threatened 
an  invasion  of  Ireland.  (Pitt  appealed  to- 
British  patriotism  by  issuing  a  loyalty  loan 
of  eighteen  millions  at  5  per  cent.,  which 
was  taken  up  with  enthusiasm  at  100/.  for 
112/.  10s.  stock.  In  his  budget  for  1797  he 
imposed  additional  taxes  of  over  two  mil- 
lions, the  incidence  of  which  he  made  as 
general  as  possible,  the  more  important  being 
a  third  addition  of  10  per  cent,  on  the 
assessed  taxes,  and  additions  to  the  duties 
on  tea,  sugar,  and  spirits.  The  failure  of  th& 
peace  negotiations  led  to  a  run  on  the  Bank 
of  England.  The  directors  appealed  to  Pitt 
for  help,  and  on  26  Feb.  1797  cash  pay- 
ments were  suspended  by  an  order  in  council. 
The  victory  off  Cape  St.  Vincent  (14  Feb.) 
gave  him  only  temporary  consolation,  for  the 
mutiny  of  the  fleet  at  the  Nore  in  May,  when 
the  Dutch  fleet  was  threatening  invasion,, 


Pitt 


377 


Pitt 


seemed  to  paralyse  the  arm  on  which  he 
chiefly  leant.  England's  prospects  never 
looked  less  hopeful.  Ireland  was  on  the  eve 
of  open  rebellion  ;  Russia  deserted  the  anti- 
French  policy  of  Catherine  ;  in  October  Aus- 
tria made  peace  with  France ;  and  the  war 
on  the  continent  came  to  an  end.  The  gene- 
ral alarm  was  manifested  by  the  fall  in  the 
price  of  consols  to  48. 

Throughout  these  calamities  Pitt  main- 
tained an  extraordinary  calm,  and  made 
stirring  appeals  to  the  spirit  of  the  nation. 
Nevertheless,  he  was  anxious  for  peace,  and 
in  April  1797  obtained  the  king's  unwilling 
consent  to  reopen  negotiations.  Grenville 
vehemently  opposed  him  in  the  cabinet,  but 
he  was  determined  'to  use  every  effort  to 
stop  so  bloody  and  wasting  a  war  '  (WIND- 
HAM,  Diary,  p.  368 ;  MALMESBUEY,  u.s.  iii. 
369).  To  Malmesbury,  who  was  sent  to 
negotiate  at  Lille,  Pitt  gave  secret  instruc- 
tions that,  if  necessary,  he  might  offer  France 
either  the  Cape  or  Ceylon  (id.  iv.  128).  The 
negotiations  failed  in  September.  Pitt's 
budget  of  November  showed  a  deficit  of 
twenty-two  millions ;  three  millions  he 
borrowed  from  the  bank,  twelve  he  obtained 
by  a  new  loan,  and  the  remaining  seven 
he  provided  for  by  a  'triple  assessment,' 
charging  the  payers  of  assessed  taxes  on  a 
graduated  scale.  His  heavy  demands  ex- 
cited discontent,  and  in  December,  at  the 
public  thanksgiving  for  the  naval  victories, 
he  was  insulted  by  the  mob,  and  guarded  by 
cavalry.  The  publication  of  the  *  Antj^. 
Jacobin,'  which  began  in  the  autumn,  was 
useiul  to  him,  for  it  '  turned  to  his  side  the 
current  of  poetic  wit  which  had  hitherto 
flowed  against  him '  (STANHOPE,  iii.  84-9). 
At  the  same  time  the  opposition  in  parlia- 
ment had  since  July  relaxed  its  aggressive 
energy,  owing  to  the  partial  secession  of  Fox. 

Pitt's  health  was  weakened  by  the  anxieties 
of  the  year,  and  never  fully  recovered.  Hewas 
ill  in  June  1798,  and  the  opposition  news- 
papers insisted,  without  the  slightest  ground, 
that  he  was  insane.  Wilberforce  in  July  found 
him  better,  and '  improved  in  habits' — that  is, 
probably  drinking  less  port  wine  (Life  of  Wil- 
berforce, p.  317).  During  the  summer  of  1800 
his  physicians  ordered  him  to  Bath,  but  public 
business  kept  him  in  town,  and  he  prepared  for 
the  labours  of  the  folio  wing  November  session 
by  a  visit  of  three  weeks  to  Addington,  the 
speaker.  During  1796  he  had  taken  much 
pleasure  in  the  society  of  Eleanor  Eden,  a 
daughter  of  Lord  Auckland,  but  he  explained 
to  her  father  that  his  affairs  were  too  embar- 
rassed to  allow  him  to  make  her  an  offer  of 
marriage.  His  debts  amounted  at  the  time 
to  about  30,000/.  (STANHOPE,  iii.  1-4). 


With  the  Irish  rebellion  of  1798  Pitt  had 
little  to  do  directly,  but  on  its  outbreak  he 
considered  it  necessary  to  renew  the  suspen- 
sion of  habeas  corpus,  and  other  bills  Avere 
passed  for  the  suppression  of  secret  societies 
and  the  regulation  of  newspapers.  Measures 
of  defence  mainly  absorbed  his  attention. 
During  the  debate  on  his  bill  on  manning 
the  navy,  on  25  May,  Tierney,  who  had  be- 
come prominent  in  opposition  to  him,  spoke 
against  hurrying  the  bill  through  the  house. 
Pitt  suggested  that  he  desired  to  obstruct 
the  defence  of  the  country,  and  Tierney  sent 
him  a  challenge.  Pitt  informed  the  speaker 
of  the  matter  as  a  friend,  in  order  to  prevent 
him  from  interfering,  and  he  met  Tierney  on 
Sunday,  27  May,  on  Putney  Heath.  Both 
fired  twice  without  effect,  Pitt  the  second 
time  firing  in  the  air,  and  the  seconds  declared 
that  honour  was  satisfied/Zz/e  of  Sidmouth, 
i.  205  ;  Life  of  Wilberforce,  ii.  281-4). 

The  victory  of  the  Nile  on  1  Aug.  1798,\  I 
its  important  and  far-reaching  consequences, 
and  its  effect  on  the  European  powers,  aided 
Pitt   in   forming  a  second   great   coalition 
against  France,  which  by  the  end  of  the 
year  consisted  of  Great  Britain,  Portugal, 
Naples,  Russia,  and  the  Porte,  Austria  ac- 
ceding soon   afterwards.     For  a  time  the 
military  operations  on  the  continent,  where 
Suwarow  drove  the  French  out  of  Italy  in 
1799,  as  well  as  the  taking  of  Seringapatam 
(4  May),  gave  him  encouragement.  Believing 
:  that  the  Dutch  were  ready  to  rise  against  the 
\  French,  he  planned  an  expedition  to  Holland 
j  consisting  of  British  and  Russian  troops.   Iri 
!  August  the  British  fleet  captured  the  Dutch 
'  vessels  in  the  Texel.   The  Duke  of  York  took 
the  command  by  land  ;  the  Dutch  did  not  rise ; 
the  duke  was  unsuccessful,  his  army  suffered 
from  sickness,  and  he  capitulated.    Pitt,  un- 
dismayed, planned  an  attempt  on  Brest  in 
conjunction    with  French  royalists,  which 
happily  was  not  carried  out. 

On  25  Dec.  1799  Bonaparte,  the  First 
Consul,  wrote  to  George  III  personally,  pro- 
posing negotiations.  The  adverse  answer 
sent  by  Grenville  was  approved  by  Pitt,  who 
no  doubt  rightly  believed  that  negotiations- 
would  have  dissolved  the  new  coalition  with- 
out leading  to  a  lasting  peace,  but  in  tone 
and  matter  the  letter  was  unfortunate.  The 
government  was  attacked  for  the  rejection 
of  the  overture,  and  on  3  Feb.  1800  Pitt 
offered  a  masterly  vindication  of  his  policy 
(P«>-/.lta£.xxxiv.ll97-1203, 1301-97).  He 
was,  however,  full  of  anxiety ;  Russia  was  ill- 
affected  and  had  withdrawn  from  co-opera- 
tion; it  was  necessary  to  support  Austria,  and 
on  the  17th  he  announced  that  two  millions 
and  a  half  would  be  required  for  subsidies. 


Pitt 


378 


Pitt 


In  answer  to  Tierney,  who  challenged  the 
ministers  to  deny  that  the  object  of  the  war 
was  t  he  restoration  of  monarchy  in  France, 
Pitt  retorted,  in  a  speech  full  of  passionate 
eloquence,  that  its  object  was  security  (ib. 
pp.  1438-47).  His  hopes  of  Austria  were 
disappointed,  for  she  was  forced  to  an  armi- 
stice. Though  meeting  with  strong  opposition 
in  the  cabinet,  he  again  made  overtures  for 
peace  during  the  blockade  of  Malta.  They 
failed,  and  Malta  surrendered  to  the  British. 
The  government's  financial  embarrass- 
ments were  rapidly  growing.  Early  in  1798 
Titt  arranged  to  receive  voluntary  contri- 
butions to  supplement  payments  due  under 
the  triple  assessment,  and  himself  contributed 
2,000/.  in  lieu  of  his  legal  assessment  (RosE, 
i.  I' 10).  In  April  he  rendered  the  land  tax 
perpetual  and  subject  to  redemption,  and 
stock  being  as  low  as  fifty-six,  about  a 
quarter  of  the  charge  was  redeemed  by  the 
end  of  1799  (DowELL,  iii.  88).  His  budget 
of  3  Dec.  1798  showed  an  excess  in  supply 
over  the  ordinary  revenue  of  more  than 
twenty-three  millions.  Premising  that  the 
amount  to  be  raised  by  loan  should  be  as 
small  as  possible,  and  that  no  loan  should  be 
greater  than  could  be  paid  within  a  limited 
time,  he  pointed  out  the  defects  of  the  triple 
assessment,  which,  he  said,  had  been  shame- 
fully evaded,  and  proposed  that  a  general  tax 
should  be  levied  on  income,  beginning  with  a 
120th  on  incomes  of  GO/.,  and  rising  by  de- 
grees until  on  incomes  of  200/.  and  upwards 
it  reached  ten  per  cent.  This,  he  calculated, 
would  return  ten  millions,  but  in  1799  the 
yield  was  little  more  than  six  {ib.  p.  92). 
His  resolutions  were  carried.  He  also  issued 
a  loan  of  three  millions,  and  in  June  1799 
another  of  fifteen  millions  (NEWMAECH). 
His  budget  on  24  Feb.  1800  showed  esti- 
mates for  supply  amounting  to  thirty-nine 
and  a  half  millions,  and  he  announced  the 
contract  for  a  loan  of  eighteen  and  a  half 
millions  taken  by  the  public  at  157/.  stock  at 
three  per  cent,  for  100/.  money.  Although  his 
account  of  the  revenue  justified  his  belief  in 
the  growing  commercial  prosperity  (ib.  xxxiv. 
1"> I •'>-!()),  the  wet  and  cold  summer  of  1799 
had  created  widespread  distress.  Wheat  rose 
i<>  li'O.s.  a  quarter.  Pitt  desired  to  adopt 
iviwdial  measures,  but  Grenville  argued  that 
artificial  contrivances  would  increase  the 
«-vil  (STANHOPE,  iii.  244-50).  By  Pitt's  ad- 
vice there  was  an  early  meeting  of  parliament 
i  n  1  *00  to  consider  measures  for  relief.  He 
pointed  out  that  war  had  no  necessary  con- 
n.Tiion  with  scarcity,  and  recommended  re- 
gulation, though  he  deprecated  the  sugges- 
•  •  a  maximum  price  of  corn  '  (ib.  xxxv. 
oil  ,;}. 


Although  Pitt  had  in  1792  looked  on  a 
legislative  union  with  Ireland  as  the  best 
means  of  solving  the  religious  difficulty,  he 
did  not  set  himself  to  carry  it  out  until  June 
1798,  when  the  rebellion  was   in  progress. 
His  tentative  policy  towards  the  catholics, 
and  his  want  of  precision  in  the  Fitzwilliam 
affair,  had  helped  to  increase  the  ferment  in 
Ireland  (LECKY,   viii.    281,  285),    and  the 
question  of  the  union  had  become  urgent. 
At  first  he  hoped  to  effect  a  union  on  a  basis 
of    emancipation,    but    he    soon     doubted 
whether  that  would  be  possible  (  Castlereagh 
Correspondence,  i.  404,  431 ;   Cornwallis  Cor- 
respondence, ii.  414-18).     The  cabinet  gene- 
rally was  against  such  a  scheme,  and  Clare 
[see  FITZGIBBOIT,  JOHN,    EAEL  OF  CLAEE] 
persuaded  Pitt  in  October  to  adopt  an  ex- 
clusively protestant  basis  for  the  union.  Yet, 
while  yielding  to  considerations  of  policy,  he 
was  determined   that  the   union  should  be 
the  means  by  which  the  catholics  should  at- 
tain political  rights  (Life  of  Wilberforce,  ii. 
318,  324).     On  23  Jan.  1799  he  brought  pro- 
posals for  the  union  before  the  British  House 
of  Commons,  and  was  opposed  by  Sheridan, 
whose  amendment  received  no  support.    He 
continued  the  debate  on  the  31st,  when  he 
made  an  eloquent  speech,  which  he  corrected 
for  the  press.     He  held  out  the  prospect  that 
the  union  would  lead  to  the  recognition  of 
the  catholic  claims,  which  could  not  safely 
be  admitted  otherwise,  and  that,  after  it  was 
effected,  emancipation  would  depend  only  on 
the  conduct  of  the  catholics  and  the  temper 
of  the  times.     He  ended  by  moving  eight 
resolutions   which  were   carried.     Pitt  has 
been  blamed  for  the  means  taken  by  the 
Irish  government  to  obtain  a  majority.     He 
has  been  charged  with  cynically  securing  the 
assent  of  the  Irish  parliament  to  its  own  dis- 
solution, by  recklessly  bribing  its  members. 
Extensive  jobbery  was  practised  by  Corn- 
wallis and  Castlereagh  in  accordance  with 
the  evil  traditions  of  Irish  politics  before  the 
union,  and  Pitt,  as  prime  minister,  must  be 
held  largely  responsible  for  their  doings  (  Corn- 
wallis Correspondence,  iii.  8,  100).     But  the 
amount  and  character  of  the  corruption  sanc- 
tioned by  Pitt  have  often  been  exaggerated. 
Little  money  was  sent  from  England  during 
the  struggle  (ib.  pp.  34, 151, 156, 184  ;  Castle- 
reagh Corresp.  iii.  260 ;    LECKY,  viii.  409 ; 
INGEAM,  Irish  Union,  p.  219),  and  little,  if 
any,  was   spent  in  the  purchase    of  votes. 
Cornwallis  declared   it  would  be   bad   and. 
dishonourable  policy  to  offer  money-bribes. 
Some  Irish  members  of  the  opposition  vacated 
their  seats  during  the  struggle,  induced  by 
money  payments,  promises,  or  grants  of  pen- 
sions.    The   bill    disfranchised    eighty-four 


Pitt 


379 


Pitt 


boroughs,  and  Pitt,  in  the  Reform  Bill  which 
he  had  vainly  introduced  into  the  English 
House  of  Commons  in  1785,  had  accepted 
the  principle  that  compensation  was  due  to 
dispossessed  borough-holders.  Other  views 
prevailed  in  1832  ;  but  in  1798,  unless  pro- 
vision had  been  made  for  such  compensation, 
no  bill  which  involved  the  disfranchisement 
of  boroughs  would  have  had  any  chance  of 
passing  the  legislature  either  in  Ireland  or 
England.  Under  Pitt's  scheme,  as  accepted 
by  the  Irish  legislature,  a  court  was  esta- 
blished for  the  settlement  of  borough-holders' 
claims,  and  1,260,000/.  was  paid  under  the  act. 
In  a  few  instances  official  posts  were  promised 
or  granted ;  seven  officers  of  the  crown  were 
dismissed  and  two  resigned.  Pitt  allowed 
Cornwallis  and  Castlereagh  to  promise 
honours  to  some  waverers.  At  the  end  of 
the  struggle  there  were  granted  in  fulfil- 
ment of  these  pledges  sixteen  new  peer- 
ages and  nineteen  promotions  in  the  Irish 
peerage,  and  four  or  five  English  peerages 
to  Irish  peers.  Pitt's  methods  will  not  be 
approved  in  the  light  of  modern  political  mo- 
rality. But  it  is  difficult  to  detect  any  flaw 
in  the  arguments  by  which  he  convinced 
himself  and  others  that  the  measure  was 
essential  to  the  stability  of  the  empire  and  the 
welfare  of  Ireland.  The  Irish  parliament 
having  passed  the  bill  for  the  union  on 
28  March  1800,  the  first  imperial  parliament 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  met  on  22  Jan. 
1801. 

In  the  king's  speech,  Pitt  referred  to  the 
unfortunate  course  of  the  war.  The  failure 
of  the  coalition  was  fully  declared  by  the 
treaty  of  Luneville,  and  Russia  had  renewed 
the  policy  of  1780  by  forming  an  alliance  of 
armed  neutrality  in  the  north.  Still  un- 
daunted, Pitt  urged  the  importance  of  a  naval 
attack  before  the  northern  powers  had  as- 
sembled their  forces,  and  maintained  the 
justice  of  the  British  system  with  respect  to 
neutrals.  To  this  he  ascribed  '  that  naval 
preponderance  which  had  given  security  to 
this  country  and  more  than  once  afforded 
chances  for  the  salvation  of  Europe '  (ib.  pp. 
908-18).  His  position  in  the  house  may  be 
gauged  by  the  rejection  of  an  amendment  to 
the  address  by  245  to  63,  the  opposition  being 
in  comparatively  strong  force.  A  few  weeks 
later  he  ceased  to  hold  ministerial  office. 

Pitt,  in  accordance  with  his  original  view, 
had  regarded  the  Irish  union  as  incomplete 
without  catholic  emancipation ;  and  while 
not  definitely  pledging  himself  to  that  effect, 
had  allowed  Cornwallis  to  enlist  the  votes 
of  catholics  on  the  understanding  that  it 
would  follow  (Castlereayh  Corresp.  iv.  10, 
11,  34).  Accordingly,  he  had  at  once 


planned  with  Grenville  the  abolition  of  the 
sacramental  test,  the  commutation  of  tithes 
in  both  countries,  and  a  provision  for  the 
Irish  catholic  clergy  and  dissenting  ministers 
(Court  and  Cabinets,  iii.  128-9).  The  lord- 
chancellor,  Loughborough,  who  spoke  against 
Pitt's  plan  in  the  cabinet  on  30  Sept.  1800, 
betrayed  Pitt's  intentions  to  the  king,  and 
did  all  he  could  to  intensify  George's  dislike 
of  the  proposals.  Pitt,  while  the  matter  was 
still  before  the  cabinet,  abstained  from  speak- 
ing of  it  to  the  king.  On  29  Jan.  the  speaker, 
Aldington,  by  the  king's  request,  endea- 
voured to  dissuade  him  from  his  purpose. 
On  the  31st  Pitt  learnt  that  the  king  had 
declared  that  he  should  reckon  any  one  who 
proposed  emancipation  as  his  personal  enemy. 
Thereupon  he  wrote  to  George  that,  unless 
he  could  bring  the  measure  before  parlia- 
ment with  the  roy&l  concurrence  and  the 
whole  weight  of  government,  he  must  re- 
sign. George  was  obdurate.  On  3  Feb. 
Pitt  announced  his  intention  of  resigning, 
and  the  king  'agreed  to  accept  his  resigna- 
tion. He  did  not,  however,  quit  office  imme- 
diately. On  18  Feb.  he  brought  forward  his 
budget,  announcing  loans  of  twenty-eight 
millions  and  additional  taxation  calculated 
at  1,794,000/.  For  the  first  time  his  budget 
was  not  opposed.  Wishing  to  calm  the 
catholics,  Pitt  instructed  Castlereagh  to 
write  a  letter  to  Cornwallis,  promising  the 
catholics  the  support  of  the  outgoing  mini- 
sters. His  surrender  of  his  seals  was  delayed 
by  the  king's  derangement.  On  6  March  he 
was  much  moved  by  a  message  from  the 
king  attributing  his  illness  to  Pitt's  conduct. 
Although  he  remained  convinced  of  the 
necessity  of  emancipation  to  the  end  of  his 
life  (Parl.  Debates,  xvi.  1006),  he  sent  back 
an  assurance  that  during  George's  reign  he 
would  never  agitate  the  catholic  question 
(STANHOPE,  iii.  304).  Thereupon  some  of 
his  friends  urged  him  to  cancel  his  resigna- 
tion. He  hesitated,  but  decided  not  to  do 
so  except  at  the  king's  request,  and  on  the 
voluntary  withdrawal  of  Addington,  who 
had  been  designated  his  successor  with  his 
concurrence.  Addington  declined  to  move 
in  the  matter,  and  Pitt  finally  deemed  the 
project  improper  (RosE,  i.  329;  MALMES- 
BTTRY,  iv.  33-7).  The  king  recovered,  and 
on  14  March  Pitt  formally  resigned;  among 
those  that  went  out  of  office  with  him  were 
Lords  Grenville,  Spencer,  and  Cornwallis, 
Dundas,  Windham,  and  Canning.  On 
25  March  Pitt  haughtily  declared  in  the 
commons  that  he  had  not  resigned  to  escape 
difficulties.  His  assertion  was  undoubtedly 
true. 

Convinced  that  it  was  important  for  the 


Pitt 


38o 


Pitt 


country  that  the  new  ministry  should  be 
strong,  Pitt  did  what  he  could  to  strengthen 
it.  He  probably  promised  his  support  to 
Addington  too  unconditionally  (MALMES- 
BURY,  iv.  75).  On  the  whole,  he  heartily 
approved  the  preliminaries  of  the  peace  of 
Amiens  of  1801,  differing  therein  from  Gren- 
ville  and  others  of  his  friends.  During  the 
session  of  1802  he  relaxed  his  attendance  in 
parliament,  but  maintained  constant  commu- 
nication with  Addington.  In  February  he 
was  attacked  in  the  commons  by  Tierney,  in 
his  absence,  and  felt  aggrieved  by  the  luke- 
warmness  of  Addington  in  his  defence.  But 
lie  advised  Addington  on  both  the  budget  in 
April  and  the  royal  speech  in  June.  Gren- 
ville and  others  urged  on  him  the  weakness  of 
the  government  and  the  need  of  a  strenuous 
policy  in  view  of  a  probable  renewal  of  the 
war.  He  became  convinced  that  the  peace 
would  not  last,  and  that  measures  should  be 
taken  to  show  that  England  would  not  sub- 
mit to  injury  or  insult.  On  12  April  he  was 
violently  attacked  by  Sir  Francis  Burdett 
[q.  v.],  and  on  7  May  John  Nicholls  moved 
an  address  to  the  king  thanking  him  for  hav- 
ing dismissed  Pitt.  The  house,  however, voted 
by  211  to  52  that  Pitt  had  '  rendered  great 
and  important  services  to  the  country,  and 
deserves  the  thanks  of  the  house.'  His  birth- 
day (28  May  1802)  was  celebrated  by  a  dinner, 
for  which  Canning  wrote  the  song '  The  pilot 
that  weathered  the  storm.'  Pitt,  who  was 
residing  at  Walmer  Castle,  was  not  present. 

Private  debts  were  causing  Pitt  much  em- 
barrassment. Though  his  official  salaries  had 
for  some  years  amounted  to  10,500/.,  he  owed 
45,000/.  in  1801.  On  the  loss  of  his  political 
salaries,  his  creditors  became  pressing,  and  an 
execution  was  feared.  The  London  merchants 
again  tendered  him  100,000/.  and  the  king 
proposed  a  gift  of  30,000/.  from  his  privy 
purse,  but  he  declined  both  offers.  Finally 
fourteen  of  his  friends  and  supporters  ad- 
vanced him  11,700/.  as  a  loan,  and  he  sold 
Hollwood  which,  after  the  mortgage  on  it  was 
paid,  brought  him  4,000/.  (RosE,  i.  402-27  ; 
ADOLPHUS,  History,  vii.  595-6  ;  STANHOPE, 
iii.  341-9).  In  September  1802  he  had  at 
Walmer  a  sharp  attack  of  illness,  which 
necessitated  a  visit  to  Bath  next  month. 
In  1803  he  took  his  niece,  Lady  Hester  Stan- 
hope, to  live  with  him,  and,  while  spending 
the  autumn  at  Walmer,  organised  and  re- 
viewed a  large  body  of  Cinq  ue  port  volunteers 
in  anticipation  of  a  French  invasion.  When 
subsequently  Napoleon  gathered  about  Bou- 
logne 130,000  men  ready  to  invade  England, 
Pitt,  while  at  Walmer,  busily  attended  re- 
views and  promoted  works  of  defence. 

Late  in  1801'  Canning  and  Grenville  had 


strongly  represented  to  him  the  incapacity 
of  the  ministers,  and  that  it  was  his  duty  to 
'  resume  his  position. '  He  replied  that  he 
was  bound  by  an  engagement  to  support 
Addington,  though  if  the  cabinet  should  ask 
hia  advice,  and  then  act  contrary  to  it,  his 
hands  would  be  free.  His  absence  from 
London  was  prolonged  at  the  entreaty  of  his 
friends,  who  desired  that  it  should  signify 
his  disapproval  of  the  government's  policy. 
At  Addington's  earnest  request  he  visited 
him  on  5  Jan.  1803,  but  left  unexpectedly 
the  next  day.  On  a  renewal  of  his  visit 
Addington  suggested  that  he  should  return 
to  i  an  official  situation,'  meaning  that  he 
should  form  some  coalition.  Pitt  answered 
guardedly  (Life  of  Sidmouth,  ii.  112-13). 
While  avowing  to  his  friends,  who  made  no 
secret  of  it,  his  dislike  of  the  government's 
proceedings,  and  specially  of  its  finance,  he 
still  refused  to  take  any  step  that  might  over- 
throw it  (Court  and  Cabinets,  iii.  251). 

By  the  middle  of  March  1803  it  was 
evident  that  war  was  at  hand,  but  Pitt  re- 
mained at  Walmer.  On  the  20th  Adding- 
ton sent  Lord  Melville  (Dundas)  to  propose 
that  he  and  Pitt  should  hold  office  together 
under  some  first  lord  of  the  treasury  to  be 
named  by  Pitt,  suggesting  Pitt's  brother, 
Lord  Chatham.  When  Melville  opened  the 
scheme  Pitt  seems  to  have  cut  him  short, 
and  said  afterwards  in  reference  to  the  inter- 
view, '  Really  I  had  not  the  curiosity  to  ask 
what  I  was  to  be'  (Life  of  Wilberforce,  iii. 
219).  Later,  he  declined  the  proposals,  de- 
claring his  disapproval  of  the  government's 
finance  and  policy  generally,  and  saying  that 
there  should  be  a  real  first  minister,  and  that 
finance  should  be  in  his  hands  (COLCHESTER, 
Diary,  i.  414).  Addington  then  requested 
an  interview  with  a  view  to  Pitt's  rein- 
statement as  prime  minister.  Pitt  agreed 
to  meet  him  on  10  April  at  Charles  Long's 
house.  Meanwhile  Grenville  arrived  at 
Walmer,  and  communicated  to  Pitt  the  terms 
on  which  he  might  reckon  on  the  support  of 
him  and  his  friends.  Grenville  insisted  that 
a  new  ministry  should  be  formed  by  Pitt, 
and  urged  the  admission  of  some  members  of 
the  old  opposition,  like  Moira  and  Grey.  On 
that  point  Pitt  expressed  his  unwillingness 
to  act  contrary  to  the  king's  wishes  (Court 
and  Cabinets,  iii.  282-90).  But  resolving  to 
adopt  Grenville's  first  suggestion,  he  told 
Addington  at  their  meeting  that,  if  the  king 
called  upon  him,  he  must  submit  his  own 
list  of  ministers,  and  suggested  that  Adding- 
ton should  take  a  peerage  and  the  speaker- 
ship  of  the  lords.  Addington  demanded  the 
exclusion  of  Grenville  and  Windham. 
Several  letters  passed  without  advancing 


Pitt 


381 


Pitt 


matters  (Life  of  Sidmouth,  ii.  119-29;  ROSE, 
ii.  33-40),  the  differences  between  them 
grew  acute,  and  their  old  friendship  was  in- 
terrupted. The  feebleness  of  Addington  and 
his  ministry  meanwhile  excited  much 
popular  ridicule.  Pasquinades,  the  best  of 
which  are  by  Canning,  appeared  in  a  paper 
called  the  '  Oracle '  (reprinted  in  the  '  Spirit 
of  the  Public  Journals.'  1803-4),  and  exposed 
the  absurdity  of  Addington's  pretensions  to 
rival  Pitt ;  for,  as  Canning  wrote, 

'  Pitt  is  to  Addington 
As  London  to  Paddington. 

War  was  declared  on  16  May  1803,  and 
Pitt  returned  to  London  on  the  20th.  The 
country's  need  of  a  strenuous  policy  drew 
him  back  to  parliament.  Towards  the 
ministry  he  assumed  an  independent  attitude, 
supporting  strong  war  measures,  and  opposing 
those  that  were  weak  and  insufficient.  In 
speaking  in  behalf  of  the  address  on  the  23rd. 
lie  warned  the  house  that  the  struggle  would 
be  more  severe  than  during  the  lasfwar,  and 
that  the  French  would  strive  to  break  the 
spirit  of  the  nation.  His  speech,  which  was 
virtually  unreported,  was  held  to  be  the 
finest  he  had  made  (MALMESBURY,  iv.  256), 
and,  although  its  delivery  showed  signs  of 
impaired  physical  power,  Fox  said  that  '  if 
Demosthenes  had  been  present,  he  must  have 
admired  and  might  have  envied '  it  (Memoirs 
of  Homer,  i.  221).  On  a  vote  of  censure  on 
the  ministry  on  3  June,  he  moved  the  orders 
of  the  day,  saying  that,  while  he  would  not 
join  in  the  censure,  he  held  the  ministers  to 
blame.  His  motion  was  lost  by  335  to  58, 
the  minority  roughly  representing  the 
number  of  his  personal  following  as  distinct 
from  Grenville's  party.  Pitt's  motion  appears 
to  have  been  a  tactical  mistake  ;  it  satisfied 
no  section  (MALMESBURY,  iv.  263-4;  Life  of 
Sidmouth,  ii.  140).  At  the  close  of  the 
session,  Pitt  was  attacked  by  Addington's 
party  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  *  A  few  cursory 
Remarks,  &c.';  he  at  once  instructed  his  friend 
George  Rose  (1744-1818)  [q.  v.]  to  procure  an 
answer.  This  was  written  by  Thomas  Pere- 
grine Courtenay  [q.  v.],  and  other  pamphlets 
followed  on  both  sides.  Although  exas- 
perated by  this  attack,  Pitt  resolved  not  to 
depart  from  his  position  of  neutrality,  and 
persisted  for  a  while  in  what  Grenville,  with 
some  irritation,  described  as  '  middle  lines 
and  managements  and  delicacies  "  ou  1'on  se 
perd  " '  (Court and  Cabinets, iii.  342 ; MALMES- 
BURY, iv.  288-91).  But  from  the  beginning 
of  1804  he  showed  increased  hostility  to  the 
government.  In  February,  when  there  was 
a  strong  probability  of  invasion,  he  con- 
demned the  ministerial  measures  for  defence 


as  inadequate ;  and  on  15  March,  when  he 
moved  for  papers  on  the  navy,  passed  severe 
strictures,  some  of  which  were  ill-founded, 
on  the  administration  of  Lord  St.  Vincent, 
the  first  lord  of  the  admiralty  (SPEECHES,  iv 
275, 287 ;  MAHAN,  ii.  123).  On  the  19th,  how- 
ever, he  supported  the  government  against 
the  followers  of  Fox  and  Grenville. 

At  the  moment  the  king  was  ill,  and  Pitt 
wished  to  avoid  a  crisis.  If,  in  forming 
a  ministry,  he  found  that  the  king  insisted 
on  the  exclusion  of  Fox  and  Grenville,  he 
determined  to  yield  (Letter  of  29  March ; 
STANHOPE,  iv.  "142-3).  After  the  recess 
he  went  into  avowed  opposition.  On  16  April 
he  denounced  a  government  measure ;  the 
followers  of  Fox  and  Grenville  voted  with 
him,  and  the  majority  sank  to  twenty-one. 
Addington  invited  his  advice  on  the  situa- 
tion. He  answered  that  his  opinion  as  to 
a  new  government  was  at  the  service  of 
the  king.  The  lord-chancellor,  Eldon,  called 
on  him,  at  the  king's  request,  at  his  house, 
No.  14  York  Place.  He  communicated  these 
proceedings  to  Fox,  and  through  Fox  to 
Grenville,  and  promised,  in  general  terms, 
to  persuade  the  king  to  consent  to  a  com- 
prehensive government.  He  informed  the 
king  of  his  intention  of  opposing  the  go- 
vernment, and  on  the  23rd  and  25th  spoke 
strongly  against  its  policy.  Addington's 
resignation  was  now  imminent,  and  the 
king  ordered  Pitt  to  prepare  a  plan  for  a 
new  government.  Pitt  requested  permis- 
sion to  treat  with  Fox  and  Grenville.  The 
king  angrily  refused,  and  demanded  of  Pitt 
a  pledge  to  maintain  the  Test  Act.  Pitt  re- 
newed his  promise  as  to  the  catholics,  and 
on  7  May,  in  a  long  interview  with  the  king, 
sought  to  overcome  his  objections  to  Fox  and 
Grenville.  He  ultimately  obtained  per- 
mission to  include  Grenville  and  some  of  his 
party.  Pitt  consented  to  form  an  admini- 
stration on  these  terms.  He  hoped  in  a  short 
time  to  bring  Fox  into  the  cabinet,  and  to 
persuade  him  meanwhile  to  accept  a  mission 
to  Russia.  But  next  day  he  was  informed 
that  none  of  Fox's  or  Grenville's  friends 
would  take  office  without  Fox.  Fox  declined 
to  see  him.  He  thus  lost  the  help  of,  among 
others,  Lords  Grenville,  Spencer,  and  Fitz- 
william,  and  Windham,  and  was  forced  to 
look  merely  to  his  own  friends  and  some  of 
the  existing  ministers.  He  was  highly  in- 
dignant with  Grenville.  He  would,  he  said, 
'  teach  that  proud  man  that  in  the  service, 
and  with  the  confidence  of  the  king,  he  could 
do  without  him,  though  he  thought  his  health 
such  that  it  might  cost  him  his  life '  (RosE, 
ii.  113-29;  MALMESBURY,  iv.  299-302;  Life 
of  Eldon,  i.  447). 


Pitt 


Pitt 


Pitt  re-entered  office  as  first  lord  of  the 
treasury  and  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  on 
10  May  1804;  his  cabinet  consisted  of  twelve 
members,  of  whom  he  and  Castlereagh  alone 
were  in  the  commons  ;  six  were  members  of 
the  late  government,  the  rest  were  chosen 
from  his  own  following;  it  was  therefore 
neither  comprehensive  nor  thoroughly  homo- 
geneous. Arrayed  against  him  were  three 
parties,  respectively  headed  in  the  commons 
by  Addington,  Windham,  and  Fox.  The 
return  to  a  more  vigorous  policy  was  at  once 
apparent.  In  June  the  government's  Ad- 
ditional Force  Bill,  although  attacked  by  all 
three  parties  in  opposition,  was  carried  after 
a  sharp  struggle.  At  the  close  of  the  session 
Pitt  went  to  Walmer,  but  as  he  was  con- 
stantly needed  in  London,  he  rented  a  house 
on  Putney  Heath,  that  he  might  have  country 
air  while  attending  to  his  official  duties. 

Pitt  was  endeavouring  to  form  a  third 
coalition  against  France.  The  negotiations 
proceeded  slowly.  A  preliminary  agree- 
ment was  formed  between  Russia  and 
Austria  in  November;  but  Prussia  stood 
aloof,  and  Russia  was  offended  by  the  British 
capture  of  the  Spanish  treasure-ships.  Spain 
declared  war  against  Great  Britain  on 
3  Dec.  On  19  Jan.  1805  Pitt,  being  assured 
of  the  goodwill  of  Austria,  formally  invited 
the  accession  of  Russia  (ALISON,  vi.  391-3). 
The  Anglo-Russian  convention  was  signed 
on  11  April ;  Sweden  and  Austria  also 
entered  the  alliance. 

Pitt  had  during  the  summer  of  1804  also 
been  engaged  in  negotiating  a  reconciliation 
between  the  king  and  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  he  seems  to  have  made  some  inquiry  as 
to  the  possibility  of  obtaining  the  support  of 
the  prince's  friends,  but  was  answered  in  the 
negative  (Court  and  Cabinets,  iii.  373-6). 
His  ministry  needed  strengthening.  Un- 
able to  obtain  aid  elsewhere,  he  communi- 
cated with  Addington,  who  accepted  a  peer- 
age, as  Viscount  Sidmouth,  and  entered  the 
cabinet  on  obtaining  a  promise  from  Pitt 
that  some  of  his  friends  and  relatives  should 
receive  secondary  offices  as  soon  as  possible 
(Life  of  Sidmouth,  ii.  324-44).  Pitt  and 
Addington  had  a  personal  reconciliation  on 
23  Dec.  On  the  opening  of  the  next  session 
the  opposition  in  the  commons  showed  some 
vigour,  but  on  11  Feb.  1805  Pitt  obtained  a 
majority  on  the  Spanish  war  of  313  to  106.  On 
the  18th  he  expounded  his  budget;  the  esti- 
mates were  enormous,  the  total  charges,  ex- 
clusive of  the  interest  on  debts,  being  put  at 
forty-four  millions.  A  loan  of  twenty  mil- 
lions was  announced,  and,  to  meet  the  in- 
terest, augmentations  were  made  to  postage 
and  various  duties;  the  property  tax  was  also 


increased  by  twenty-five  per  cent.  During 
this  session  most  of  the  ministerial  depart- 
ments depended  on  Pitt  for  inspiration,  and 
the  incessant  work  told  heavily  on  his  de- 
clining health.  By  the  end  of  1804  he  felt 
the  need  of  rest  and  solitude.  His  physicians 
urged  another  visit  to  Bath,  but  he  was  kept 
in  London  by  the  negotiations  with  Russia. 
Again  at  Easter  1805  he  was  detained  by 
public  business. 

Pitt  was  much  harassed  by  the  charges 
brought  against  his  old  friend  Melville  [see 
under  DTJNDAS,  HENRY,  first  VISCOUNT 
MELVILLE],  then  first  lord  of  the  admiralty. 
Convinced  that  Melville  had  not  '  pocketed 
any  public  money/  he  determined  to  support 
him.  Sidmouth,  however,  by  a  threat  of 
resignation,  forced  him  to  agree  to  a  select 
committee  of  inquiry  (COLCHESTER,  i.  546-7). 
On  8  April  1805  he  advocated  this  course  as 
against  a  motion  for  censure.  When  the 
speaker,  the  numbers  on  division  being  equal, 
gave  his  casting  vote  for  the  censure,  one  of 
Pitt's  friends  saw  '  the  tears  trickling  down 
his  cheeks.'  Some  young  members  of  his 
party  formed  a  circle  round  him,  and  in  their 
midst  he  walked  out  of  the  house  shielded 
from  the  brutal  curiosity  of  his  opponents. 
His  mortification  probably  helped  to  shorten 
his  life  (MALMESBURY,  iv.  347).  During  the 
further  proceedings  against  Melville,  a  ques- 
tion was  raised  as  to  an  advance  that  Pitt  had 
in  1796  made  from  the  navy  funds  to  cer- 
tain contractors  for  a  public  loan ;  no  impu- 
tation was  made  on  his  integrity.  He  ad- 
mitted that  he  had  acted  irregularly  for  the 
benefit  of  the  country,  and  a  bill  of  indemnity 
was  passed  unanimously.  On  14  May  he 
spoke  against  the  catholic  petition  presented 
by  Fox,  referred  to  his  previous  policy,  and 
declared  that  a  revival  of  the  catholic  claims 
would  be  useless,  and  would  only  create 
discord. 

When  Melville  resigned,  Sidmouth  de- 
manded an  appointment  that  would  have 
placed  office  at  the  disposal  of  one  of  his 
relatives.  Pitt  refused  to  act  on  the  sugges- 
tion, and  Sidmouth,  who  charged  him  with 
a  breach  of  the  agreement  made  in  December, 
threatened  with  his  follower,  Lord  Bucking- 
hamshire, to  retire.  Pitt  persuaded  Sidmouth 
to  remain  (26  April),  promising  that  his 
friends  should  be  at  liberty  to  vote  as  they 
pleased  on  Melville's  impeachment,  and  that 
their  claims  should  be  considered.  But 
despite  professions  of  good  feeling,  their 
mutual  relations  were  unstable.  Sidmouth's 
brother,  Hiley  Addington,  and  Bond,  one  of 
his  party,  pressed  matters  against  Melville 
with  such  violence  that  Pitt  declared  that 
'their  conduct  must  be  marked/  and  that  he 


Pitt 


383 


Pitt 


could  not  give  them  places.  Sidmouth  was 
offended,  and  he  and  Buckinghamshire  re- 
signed on  5  July. 

At  the  close  of  the  session  of  1805,  Pitt's 
health  was  bad,  but  his  hopes  ran  high.  In 
August  Napoleon's  plan  of  invasion  ended  in 
failure,  and  in  September  Pitt  took  leave  of 
Nelson.  The  coalition  seemed  to  promise 
well.  He  was,  however,  fully  aware  of  the 
weakness  of  his  ministry,  and  in  September 
visited  the  king  at  Weymouth,  and  pressed 
upon  him  the  need  of  opening  negotiations 
with  Fox  and  Grenville,  but  George  refused 
to  yield  and  Pitt  forbore  from  further  insis- 
tence for  fear  of  injuring  the  king's  health 
(RosE,  ii.  198-201).  In  order  to  strengthen 
his  cabinet,  he  decided  to  bring  in  Canning 
and  Charles  Yorke. 

The  news  of  the  capitulation  of  Dim 
(20  Oct.)  affected  him  deeply.  When  he  first 
heard  it  on  2  Nov.,  he  declined  to  credit  it ; 
the  next  day,  when  it  was  confirmed,  his  look 
and  manner  changed,  and  Lord  Malmesbury 
had  a  foreboding  of  his  death  (MALMESBTJRY, 
iv.  340).  The  mingled  joy  and  sorrow  that 
the  news  of  Trafalgar  (21  Oct.)  brought  him 
(ib.  p.  341)  destroyed  his  sleep,  which  had 
hitherto  been  proof  against  all  mental  excite- 
ment. On  the  9th  he  attended  the  lord 
mayor's  banquet,  and  was  in  good  spirits. 
When  he  was  toasted  as  '  the  Saviour  of 
Europe,'  he  simply  said  that  Europe  was  not 
to  be  saved  by  any  one  man,  and  that  '  Eng- 
land has  saved  herself  by  her  exertions ;  and 
will,  as  I  trust,  save  Europe  by  her  example ' 
(STANHOPE,  iv.  346).  Nelson's  victory  had 
given  him  fresh  hopes,  and  he  offered  Frede- 
rick William  of  Prussia  large  subsidies  if  he 
would  join  in  the  war. 

On  7  Dec.  he  found  it  possible  to  go  to 
Bath.  While  there  the  news  of  the  battle 
of  Austerlitz  (2  Dec.)  gave  him  his  death- 
blow. When  he  heard  of  the  armistice  that 
followed  it,  the  gout  left  his  feet,  and  he  fell 
into  extreme  physical  debility.  He  was  re- 
moved from  Bath  on  9-  Jan.  1806,  and  took 
three  days  on  the  journey  to  his  house  at 
Putney.  As  he  entered  the  house  he  noticed 
the  map  of  Europe  on  the  wall.  '  Roll  up  that 
map,'  he  said ; '  it  will  not  be  wanted  these  ten 
years.'  On  the  13th  he  received  Lords  Hawkes- 
bury  and  Castlereagh,  and  on  the  14th  drove 
out  and  received  Lord  Wellesley,  who  found 
his  intellect  as  bright  as  ever.  He  took  to  his 
bed  on  the  16th,  and  was  visited  ministerially 
on  the  22nd  by  his  old  tutor,  Bishop  Prety- 
man,  to  whom  he  dictated  his  last  wishes. 
The  following  night  his  mind  wandered,  and 
he  died  early  on  the  23rd,  his  last  words  being, 
1  Oh,  my  country  !  how  I  leave  my  country  ! ' 
(STANHOPE,  vol.  iv.  App.  p.  xxxi).  His 


debts,  amounting  to  40,000^.— exclusive  of 
the  11,700J.  advanced  by  friends,  who  de- 
clined repayment — were  paid  by  the  nation ; 
pensions  were  granted  to  his  three  nieces,  and 
a  public  funeral  was  voted,  which  was  car- 
ried out  on  22  Feb.  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

There  are  statues  by  Westmacott  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  by  Chantrey  in  Hanover 
Square,  London,  by  J.  G.  Bubb  in  the  Guild- 
hall, London  (with  an  inscription  by  Canning), 
and  by  Nollekens  in  the  senate-house,  Cam- 
bridge. Flaxman  executed  a  bust.  Pitt's 
portrait  was  painted  by  Gainsborough,  Hopp- 
ner  (painted  in  1805),  and  Sir  Thomas  Law- 
rence. The  last  is  at  Windsor.  That  by 
Gainsborough,  of  which  there  are  replicas  and 
copies,  is  engraved  in  Stanhope's  '  Life  ; '  of 
that  by  Hoppner  there  are  copies  and  an  en- 
graving in  Gifford's  l  Life.'  A  drawing,  by 
Copley,  of  Pitt  in  his  youth,  was  engraved 
by  Bartolozzi ;  and  again  by  Holl  for  Stan- 
hope's l  Life.'  Other  engravings  are  by  Bar- 
tolozzi, from  a  portrait  by  G.  du  Pont,  by 
J.  Jones,  Sherwin,  Gillray,  Edridge,  and  by 
Cardon  in  Gifford's  ''  Life,'  after  the  bust  by 
Flaxman  (STANHOPE,  iv.  398-9  and  note  C  ; 
BROMLEY,  Catalogue  of  Engraved  Portraits, 
sec.  ix.  p.  3). 

Pitt  was  tall  and  slight,  and  dignified, 
though  rather  stiff,  in  carriage.  His  counte- 
nance was  animated  by  the  brightness  of  his 
eyes.  In  his  later  years  his  hair  became 
almost  white,  and  his  face  bore  the  marks  of 
disease,  anxiety,  and  indulgence  in  port  wine. 
The  habit  was  acquired  early  through  a 
doctor's  recommendation,  and  he  made  no 
serious  effort  to  break  it.  He  was  once  only 
seen  drunk  in  the  House  of  Commons 
(WRAXALL,  Memoirs,  iii.  221).  His  private 
life  was  remarkably  pure.  His  debts  were 
the  result  in  part  of  his  absorption  in  public 
affairs,  and  in  part  of  a  culpable  contempt 
for  private  economy,  inherited  from  his  father. 
To  all  not  on  intimate  terms  with  him,  his 
manners  were  cold  and  even  repellent.  The 
mass  of  his  supporters,  who  admired  and 
obeyed  him,  were  not  drawn  to  him  per- 
sonally. Men  of  the  highest  rank  found  him 
stiff  and  unbending;  and  the  king,  though 
he  esteemed  him,  looked  on  him  as  a  master, 
and  felt  far  more  comfortable  with  Adding- 
ton.  His  intimate  friends  were  few ;  they 
were  ardently  attached  to  him,  to  them  he 
was  warm-hearted  and  affectionate,  and  in 
their  company  was  cheerful  and  gay.  He 
loved  children,  and  enjoyed  romping  with 
them.  He  exercised  a  special  charm  over 
younger  men,  who  found  him  sympathetic 
and  inspiring.  Eager  by  nature,  he  trained 
himself  to  a  singular  degree  of  calmness  and 
self-possession.  Greatness  of  soul  enabled 


Pitt 


384 


Pitt 


him  to  rise  above  calamity  and,  conscious  of 
his  powers,  to  remain  undismayed  by  defeat. 
His  temper  was  rarely  ruffled,  but  he  did  not 
easily  forgive  those  who  offended  him.  While 
he  retained  through  life  his  delight  in  Greek 
and  Roman  literature,  and  appreciated  ele- 
gant English  writing,  he  did  not  approach 
Fox  either  in  classical  scholarship  or  know- 
ledge of  literature  generally.  In  office  he 
offered  no  reward  either  to  literature  or  art 
_  a  course  which,  if  not  matter  for  reproach, 
proved  impolitic.  As  an  orator,  he  spoke 
more  correctly  than  Fox,  expressed  his  mean- 
ing with  less  effort,  and  was  far  more  master 
of  himself.  The  best  word  always  seemed 
to  come  spontaneously  to  his  lips  ;  he  never 
stormed,  his  speeches  were  lucid,  and  his 
handling  of  his  subject  always  complete. 
His  memory  was  good,  and  he  seldom  used 
notes.  He  excelled  in  sarcasm,  and  used  it 
freely.  While  Fox  persuaded  his  hearers, 
Pitt  commanded  their  assent  ;  his  speeches  ap- 
pealed to  reason,  and  breathed  the  lofty  sen- 
timents of  the  speaker.  His  voice  was  rich, 
but  its  tone  lacked  modulation  ;  his  action 
was  vehement  and  ungraceful.  His  judg- 
ment in  party  matters  was  admirable,  and 
was  conspicuously  shown  in  his  refusal  of 
office  in  1782,  in  his  use  of  Fox's  mistakes, 
and  his  conduct  of  affairs  in  1784  and  1788- 
1789,  and  in  his  readiness  to  withdraw  taxes 
that  were  generally  obnoxious.  Constantly 
needing  the  help  of  men  of  the  higher  classes, 
he  paid  for  it  with  honours  that  cost  the 
country  nothing.  He  thus  almost  doubled 
the  number  of  the  House  of  Lords,  and  de- 
stroyed the  whig  oligarchy  which,  during 
the  earlier  years  of  the  reign,  had  become  in- 
tolerable (ROSEBERY,  pp.  275-7).  He  showed 
remarkable  foresight  in  declaring,  during  his 
last  days,  that  a  national  war  beginning  in 
Spain  might  even  then  save  Europe  (ib.  p. 
256)  ;  but  in  one  or  two  notable  instances,  such 
as  his  belief  that  the  war  with  France  would 
be  short,  his  prescience  was  at  fault.  He 
made  some  serious  political  mistakes.  A, 
sanguine  tendency  to  resort,  in  the  face  i)t' 
rfjffinnTTTpSj  to  a  poljcyjrfjva£UgTiess,  probably 
flpprmntg  fnr  tW  Fi'tswiTlifl/m  imbrnglJHj  and 

is  to  be  discovered  in  his  hopes  about  Fox  in 
1804,  and  his  promises  to  Sidmouth.  He 
acted  unwisely  in  not  speaking  earlier  to  the 
king  about  his  intention  respecting  catholic 
emancipation  ;  and  his  pledge  to  abandon  Ihe 
quesjhojLjluring_the_  king's  lifielimejbhgugh 
fc  Tint  t.n  ]>e  defended.  At 


t  inu-s  his  conduct  was  inconsistent.  Hisatti- 
tude  towards  Addington's  ministry,  though 
dictated  by  a  sense  of  honour,  was  inspired  by 
no  intelligible  principle.  He  honestly  strove 
m  \^(  U  to  persuade  the  king  to  consent  to  a 


comprehensive  government ;  but  he  allowed 
the  king's  wishes  to  outweigh  his  judgment 
in  a  matter  which  clearly  involved  the 
country's  best  interests. 

As  a  peace  minister  Pitt  aimed  at  extend- 
ing  the  franchise  and  purifying  elections. 
Supported  by  the  crown,  and  yet  acting  in- 
dependently, he  destroyed  the  whig  oligarchy, 
and  pursued  in  every  direction  a  policy  large 
and  statesmanlike.  He  strength  on  od  public, 
a  surplus,  established  an 


enlightened  system  of  finance,  ajid-brongkt 
ordoiintD  the  administration  c^j^-^^^-,^ 
In  1783  the  three-per-cents  were  at  74 ;  in 
1792  they  were  over  96  (NEWMAECH).  The  suc- 
cess of  his  commercial  policy,  which  is  illus-f 
trated  by  his  reduction  of  customs  duties,  by 
his  proposals  for  Ireland,  and  by  his  treaty 
with  France,  may  be  estimated  by  the  vast 
increase  in  British  commerce  between  the 
same  dates  (ROSEBEKY,  p.  280).  He  enabled 
the  country  to  reap  the  full  benefit  of  the 
extension  of  manufactures  consequent  on 
the  introduction  of  machinery.  Peace  was 
necessary  for  the  fulfilment  of  his  work ; 
war  forced  him  to  abandon  domestic  reforms 
and  to  direct  his  energies  as  a  domestic  mini- 
ster towards  stringently  exacting  from  the 
people,  in  face  of  a  relentless  foe,  the  fullest 
adherence  to  the  existing  constitution. 

As  a  war  minister  he  has  been  compared 
unfavourably  with  his  father.  Chatham, 
however,  had  not  to  deal  with  Bonaparte  ; 
his  son  had  no  such  ally  as  Frederick  the 
Great.  Pitt  recognised  that  England  should 
not  engage  in  a  war  on  land.  The  war  on 
the  continent  had  to  be  carried  on  by  the 
continental  powers,  and  Pitt,  by  means  of  his 
coalitions,  strained  every  nerve  to  array  them 
against  France.  The  European  sovereigns 
would  not  stir  in  the  common  cause  without 
money,  and  he  had  to  find  it.  From  1793 
to  1801  8,836,0007.  was  spent  in  subsidies. 
This  and  other  expenses  of  the  war  he  met 
largely  by  loans,  increasing  the  public  lia- 
bilities during  the  period  by  334,525,4367., 
though  from  this  must  be  deducted  the  large 
amount  of  debt  redeemed  by  the  sinking 
fund  (ib.  pp.  150-1).  He  was  forced  to  bor- 
row at  high  rates  of  interest,  which  made  the 
difference  between  the  money  he  received 
and  the  capital  he  created  103,000,0007.,  but 


lopment  by  excessive  taxation,  and  his  loans 
employed  capital  that  could  not  in  any  case 
have  been  used  in  trade.     Pitt's  coalitions  j 
failed  of  their  purpose,  but  it  was  not  his/ 
fault  that   the   sovereigns  of  Europe  were 
jealous,  selfish,  and  short-sighted. 

He  held  that  it  was  the  part  of  Great 
Britain  to  check  French  aggrandisement  by 


Pitt 


385 


Pitt 


making  herself  mistress  of  the  sea.  By 
striking  at  France  in  the  West  Indies,  and 
by  rigidly  restraining  the  trade  of  neutrals, 
he  inflicted  a  severe  blow  on  the  enemy  and 
vastly  enlarged  the  resources  of  his  own 
country.  The  commerce  of  France  was 
ruined.  The  British  navy,  which  was  in- 
creased 82  per  cent,  between  1792  and  1800 
(MAHAX,  ii.  404),  was  everywhere  victorious, 
and  controlled  the  trade  of  the  world.  Be- 
tween 1793  and  1799  the  average  value  of 
British  imports  as  compared  with  the  pre- 
ceding six  years  rose  by  upwards  of  three 
and  a  half  millions,  that  of  the  exports  of 
British  merchandise  by  nearly  two  and  a 
half,  and  of  foreign  merchandise  by  nearly 
five  and  a  half  millions  (NEWMAKCH  ;  ROSE- 
BEKY).  On  the  progress  of  this  increase, 
and  the  progressive  decline  in  the  enemy's 
trade,  Pitt  constantly  insisted  in  his  speeches, 
and  these  results  should  weigh  for  much  in 
an  estimate  of  his  policy  as  a  war  minister. 
It  was  well  for  this  country  and  for  Europe 
that  in  the  period  of  her  deepest  need  Great 
Britain  was  guided  by  his  wisdom  and  ani- 
mated by  his  lofty  courage.  He  lived  for 
his  country,  was  worn  out  by  the  toils, 
anxieties,  and  vexations  that  he  encountered, 
and  died  crushed  in  body,  though  not  in 
spirit,  by  the  disaster  that  wrecked  his  plans 
for  the  security  of  England  and  the  salvation 
of  Europe. 

[Besides  the  tragedy  and  the  answer  to  Lord 
Macartney  noticed  above,  Pitt  wrote  the  articles 
on  finance  in  the  '  Anti- Jacobin,'  Nos.  i.,  ii.,  xii., 
and  xxv.,  and  in  No.  xxxv.  the  '  Review  of  the 
Session.'  He  was  also  responsible  for  a  verse  of 
the  '  University  of  Gottingen,'  a  translation  of 
Horace,  Ode  iii.  2,  and  a  few  other  lines  of  verse. 

Lives  of  Pitt  have  been  published  by  Gifford 
(i.e.  John  Richards  Green  [q.  v.])  as  a  History  of 
Pitt's  Political  Life  (3  vols.  4to,  1809),  verbose, 
once  useful,  but  superseded;  by  Bishop  Tomline 
(formerly  Pretyman)  (3  vols.  8vo,  1822),  goes 
down  to  1793,  and  is  so  far  useful;  by  Lord 
Stanhope  (4  vols.  8vo,  2nd  ed.  1862),  the  stand- 
ard '  Life,'  written  with  much  care,  and  defending 
Pitt  throughout ;  by  Lewis  Sergeant  in  Engl. 
Political  Leaders  Ser.  (8vo,  1882),  a  fair  hand- 
book ;  and  by  Lord  Bosebery  in  the  'Twelve 
English  Statesmen 7  Ser.  (8vo,  1891),  a  masterly 
and  interesting  study.  For  general  views  of 
Pitt's  career,  see  Brougham's  Sketches  of  States- 
men, 1st  ser.  vol.  ii.  (12mo,  1845),  a  poor  pro- 
duction ;  Macaulay's  Essay  on  William  Pitt, 
written  for  Encycl.  Brit.  1859,  and  included  in 
Miscellaneous  Writings  (8vo,  1860,  1889);  Sir 
George  Cornewall  Lewis's  Essays  on  the  Ad-  j 
ministrations  of  Great  Britain  (8vo,  1864), 
extremely  valuable ;  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith's  Three 
English  Statesmen,  1867,  8vo,  and  The  Two  Mr* 
Pitts  in  Macmillan's  Magazine,  August  1890  ; 

VOL.    XLV. 


also  an  art.  by  Mr.  Lecky  on  Pitt  in  Macmillan, 
February  1891.  For  notices  of  early  life  : 
Chatham  Correspondence,  ed.  Taylor  (4  vols. 
8vo,  1840);  Pitt's  Speeches  (4  vols.  8vo,  1806); 
see  also  Par!.  Hist,  and  Parl.  Deb.  and  Ann. 
Reg.  sub  ann.  For  notices  in  Memoirs,  &c. : 
Fitzmaurice's  Life  of  Shelburne  (3  vols.  8vo, 
1875) ;  Lord  Aberdare's  Memoirs  of  the  Marquis 
of  Rockingham  (2  vols.  8vo,  1852) ;  R.  I.  and  S. 
Wilberforce's  Life  of  W.  Wilberforce  (5  vols. 
12mo,  1838)  which  contains  many  valuable  no- 
tices, and  is  specially  interesting  as  witnessing  to 
Wilberforce's  friendship  for  William  Pitt ;  Rus- 
sell's Memorials  of  C.  J.  Fox  (4  vols.  8vo, 
1853-7)  and  Life  of  C.  J.  Fox  (3  vols.  8vo,  1859) ; 
Diaries  and  Corresp.  of  first  Earl  of  Malmesbury 
(4  vols.  8vo,  1844)  ;  Holland's  Mem.  of  the  Whig 
Party  (2  vols.  1854);  Rose's  Diaries  and  Corresp. 
ed.Harcourt  (2  vols.  8vo,  1860);  Lord  Auckland's 
Journal  and  Corresp.  (4  vols.  8vo,  1866);  Gren- 
ville's  Court  and  Cabinets  of  George  III  (4  vols. 
8vo,  1855)  which  contains  important  notices  of 
private  negotiations  ;  Pellew's  Life  of  Sidmouth 
(3  vols.  8vo,  1847)  which  presents  an  ex  parte 
view  of  William  Pitt's  relations  with  Addington ; 
Lord  Colchester's  (Abbot)  Diary  and  Corresp.  ed. 
Colchester  (3  vols.  8vo,  1861)  on  Addington's 
side  ;  Windham's  Diary,  ed.  Baring  (8vo,  1866) ; 
L.  Homer's  Life  of  F.  Homer  (2  vols.  8vo,  1853) ; 
Twiss's  Life  of  Eldon  (2  vols.  2nd  ed.  1846); 
Wraxall's  Hist,  and  Posth.  Memoirs  (5  vols.  8vo, 
1884);  Moore's  Life  of  Sheridan  (2  vols.  8vo, 
1825);  Yonge's  Life  of  Lord  Liverpool  (3  vols. 
8vo,  1868);  Letters  and  Corresp.  of  Bland  Burges, 
ed.  Hutton  (8vo,  1885);  Bruce's  Life  of  Sir  W. 
Napier  (2  vols.  8vo,  1864)  which  has  some  inte- 
resting personal  reminiscences  in  vol.  i.  For  ne- 
gotiations with  France,  1792-3,  see  Marsh's  Hist, 
of  Politicks  (2  vols.  8vo,  1800);  Ernouf's  Maret, 
Due  de  Bassano  (8vo,  1878);  W.  A.  Miles's 
Corresp.  on  the  French  Revolution  (2  vols.  1890) ; 
Browning's  England  and  France  in  1793  in  Fort- 
nightly Review,  February  1 883.  For  Pitt's  public 
economy  and  finance :  Dowell's  Hist,  of  Taxation 
(4  vols.  8vo,  2nd  ed.  1888) ;  Tooke's  Hist,  of  Prices 
(8vo,  1858);  Bastable's  Public  Finance  (8vo, 
1892) ;  Collection  of  Tracts  on  the  National  Debt, 
by  McCulloch.  specially  the  last  tract  by  Hamilton 
on  the  Sinking  Fund  and  the  Debt  (8vo,  1857)  ; 
Speech  by  Mr.  Gladstone  in  the  House  of 
Commons  on  8  May  1854,  in  Parl.  Deb.  3rd  ser. 
vol.  cxxxii,  cols.  1472-9,  containing  an  attack 
on  Pitt's  finance  during  the  war,  which  is  ably 
defended  in  Newmarch's  On  the  Loans  raised  by 
Mr.  Pitt,  1793-1801  (8vo,  1855),  criticised  in 
Rickard's  Financial  Policy  of  War  (8vo,  1855).  - 
For  Pitt's  attitude  to  constitutional  questions,  see  l 
Erskine  May's  Constitutional  Hist.,  1760-1860. 
For  the  expedition  of  1795:  Forneron's  Histoire 
Generale  des  Emigres  (2  vols.  2nd  ed.  1884). 
For  dealings  with  Ireland  :  Fitzpatrick's  Secret 
Service  under  Pitt  (8vo,  1892)  contains  little 
personal  information ;  Stewart's  [Marquis  of 
Londonderry]  Mem.  and  Corr.  of  Viscount 
Castlereagh  (12  vols.  8vo,  1848),  for  this  pur- 

C  C 


Pitt 


386 


Pittis 


pose  vols.  i.-iv. :  Cornwallis's  Corr.  (3  vols.  8vo, 
1 8-39)  has  also  other  important  notices  of  William 
Pitt;  Corresp.  between  W.  Pitt  and  Charles, 
Duke  of  Kutland,  1890  ;  Grattan's  Life  of  Grat- 
tan  (5  vols.  8vo,  1839);  Grattan's  Speeches 
(4  vols.  8vo,  1822);  Coote's  Hist,  of  the  Union 
(8vo,  1802);  Lecky's  Leaders  of  Public  Opinion 
in  Ireland,  1861 ;  Ingram's  Hist,  of  the  Irish 
Union  (8vo,  1887);  above  all,  Lecky's  Hist,  of 
England,  vols.  vi.-viii.  For  satirical  writing  on 
Pitt's  side  :  Spirit. of  the  Public  Journals,  1802- 
1804,  see  list  of  Canning's  verses  in  Lewis's  Ad- 
ministrations, p.  249 ;  the  Anti-Jacobin.  Against 
Pitt:  Wolcot's  [Peter  Pindar]  Works  (5  vols. 
8vo,  1812);  Morris's  Lyra  Urbanica  (2  vols. 
12 mo,  1840).  For  caricatures,  see  Works  of 
James  Gillray,  and  in  Wright's  Caricature  His- 
tory of  the  Georges  (8vo,  1868).  For  accounts 
of  "William  Pitt  in  general  histories:  Lecky'sV 
Hist,  of  England  in  the  Eighteenth  Century 
(8  vols.  8vo,  1882-90),  vols.  iv.-viii. ;  Mahan'^f 
Influence  of  Sea  Power  on  the  French  Revolu- 
tion, 1793-1812  (2  vols.  8vo,  1892),  which  con- 
tains a  fine  defence  of  Pitt's  war  policy,  specially 
with  reference  to  naval  operations  ;  Adolphus's 
Hist,  of  England  (7  vols.  8vo,  1845)  ends  at 
1303 ;  Alison's  Hist,  of  Europe  (12  vols.  9th  ed. 
8vo,  1853),  vols.  ii.-v.]  W.  H. 

PITT,  WILLIAM  (1749-1823),  writer 
on  agriculture,  was  born  at  Tettenhall,  near 
AVolverhampton,  in  1749.  He  was  one  of 
the  most  able  of  those  employed  by  the  board 
of  agriculture  in  the  preparation  of  the  re- 
ports on  the  different  counties.  He  lived 
first  at  Pendeford,  near  Wolverhampton,  but 
removed  afterwards  to  Edgbaston,  Birming- 
ham. He  died  on  18  Sept.  1823,  and  was 
buried  at  Tettenhall.  He  published :  1.  '  A 
General  View  of  the  Agriculture  of  the 
County  of  Stafford,  with  Observations  on  the 
Means  of  its  Improvement,'  London,  1794, 
4to;  1796,  4to;  1808,  8vo;  1815,  8vo. 
2.  Similar  reports  on  the  agriculture  of 
Northamptonshire,  1809,  8vo  ;  Worcester- 
shire, 1813, 8vo;  and  Leicestershire,  to  which 
is  annexed  '  A  Survey  of  the  County  of  Rut- 
land. By  Ptichard  Parkinson'  (1748-1815) 
[q.  v.],  London,  1809,  8vo.  3.  <  On  Agri- 
cultural Political  Arithmetic'  (Essay  xxi. 
in  Hunter's '  Georgical  Essays,'  vol.  iv.,  York 
1803, 8vo).  4.  'The Bullion  Debate,' a  serio- 
comic satiric  poem,  London,  1811, 8vo.  5. '  A 
Comparative  Statement  of  the  Food  produced 
from  Arable  and  Grass  Land,  and  the  Returns 
arising  from  each ;  with  Remarks  on  the  late 
Enclosures,'  &c.,  London,  1812,  4to.  6.  «  A 
Topographical  History  of  Staffordshire,'  &c., 
Newcastle-under-Lyme,  1817,  8vo. 

[Donaldson's  Agricultural  Biography,  p.  74  ; 
Loudon's  Encyclopaedia  of  Agriculture,  p.  1210  • 
Simtns's  Bibliotheca  Staffordiensis,  p.  361  1 

W.  A.  S.  H. 


PITTIS,  THOMAS  (1636-1687),  divine, 
son  of  Thomas  Pittis,  a  captain  of  militia  in 
the  Isle  of  Wight,  by  his  wife  Mary,  was  born 
at  Niton,  where  his  family  had  lived  for  several 
generations.  He  was  baptised  on  28  June  1636. 
In  1652  he  entered  as  a  commoner  at  Trinity 
College,  Oxford,  but  migrated  to  Lincoln  Col- 
lege, whence  he  matriculated  on  29  April  1653, 
graduating  B.A.  on  15  June  1656,  M.A.  on 
29  June  1658,  B.D.  in  1665,  and  D.D.  in  1670. 
Wood  says  he  was  '  esteemed  by  his  contem- 
poraries a  tolerable  disputant ;  but,  his  speech 
being  disliked  by  the  godly  party  of  those 
times,  he  was  expelled  from  the  university 
in  1658.'  He  was  presented,  before  March 
1660,  by  John  Worsley  of  Gatcombe,  to  the 
rectory  of  Newport,  Isle  of  Wight.  In  1665 
he  was  presented  to  the  living-  of  Holyrood, 
or  St.  Cross,  Southampton,  where  his  strong 
royalist  sympathies  brought  him  into  conflict 
with  the  mayor  and  corporation  (cf.  A  Pri- 
vate Conference  between  a  Rich  Alderman 
and  a  Poor  Country  Vicar  made  Public, 
1670).  He  was  appointed  one  of  the  king's 
chaplains  and  lecturers  at  Christ  Church, 
Newgate  Street,  about  1670,  and  in  1677 
was  also  presented  by  Charles  II  to  the 
rectory  of  Lutterworth,  Leicestershire,  but 
was  removed  in  1678  to  the  rectory  of  St. 
Botolph's,  Bishopsgate.  Here  he  remained 
until  his  death,  on  28  Dec.  1687.  He  was 
buried  at  Niton.  A  slab  was  placed  in  his 
memory  in  St.  Botolph's  chancel  by  his 
wife,  who  survived  him.  He  married,  on 
4  Feb.  1661,  in  Gatcombe  church,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  William  Stephens  of  Newport, 
and  sister  of  Sir  William  Stephens,  knight, 
of  Burton,  Isle  of  Wight.  By  her  he  left- 
two  sons  :  Thomas,  born  in  1669,  vicar  of 
Warnham,  Sussex,  and  William,  noticed  be- 
low; with  two  daughters:  Elizabeth,  who 
married  Zacheus  Isham  [q.  v.],  Pittis's  suc- 
cessor at  St.  Botolph's  ;  and  Catherine. 

Besides  separate  sermons  Pittis  published  : 

1.  'A   Discourse   concerning  the   Trial   of 
Spirits  wherein  Inquiry  is  made  into  Men's 
Pretences  to  Inspiration  for  publishing  Doc- 
trines, in  the  name  of  God,  beyond  the  Rules 
of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,'  London,  1683, 8vo. 

2.  'A  Discourse  of  Prayer,'  London,  1683, 
8vo. 

WILLIAM  PITTIS  (1674-1724),  the  second 
son,  entered  Winchester  School  in  1687,  ma- 
triculated at  New  College,  Oxford,  on  14  Aug. 
1690,  graduated  B.A.  1694,  and  was  fellow  of 
his  college  1692-5.  He  was  afterwards  a 
member  of  the  Inner  Temple.  On  27  April 
1706  he  was  ordered  by  the  court  of  queen's 
bench  to  stand  in  the  pillory  three  times 
and  to  pay  a  fine  of  one  hundred  marks  for 
writing  a  '  Memorial  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 


Pittman 


387 


Pitts 


land,'  apparently  not  extant,  but  examined 
and  partly  defended  by  Charles  Leslie  [q.  v.] 
in  '  The  Case  of  the  Church  of  England's 
Memorial  fairly  stated'  (in  'Collection  of 
Tracts,'  1730).  On  3  Dec.  1714  he  was 
again  in  custody  for  writing  '  Reasons  for  a 
War  with  France,'  He  died  at  his  chambers 
in  the  Inner  Temple,  over  the  crown  office,  in 
November  1724.  He  was  author  of  an  epi- 
stolary poem '  To  John  Dryden  on  the  death  of 
James,  Earl  of  Abingdon/  1699 ;  an  elegy 
<  On  the  death  of  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovel ' 
(1708)  is  in  manuscript  (Addit.  MS.  23904, 
f.  516).  He  also  wrote :  1.  '  The  History  of 
the  present  Parliament  and  Convocation, 
with  the  Debates  on  the  conduct  of  the  War 
abroad,'  &c.,  London,  1711,  8vo.  2.  'The 
History  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Second 
Session  of  Parliament/  London  [1712  ?],  8vo. 

3.  '  The  History  of  the  Third  Session '  [1713]. 

4.  'Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  John  Radcliffe, 
M.D.'  [q.v.],  1715,  8vo  ;  3rd  edit.  1716  ;  4th 
edit,    1736.     5.  'The   Proceedings   of  both 
Houses  of  Parliament  .  .  .  upon  the  Bill  to 
prevent    Occasional   Conformity/  London/ 
1710,  8vo,  signed  '  W.  P.' 

[For  the  father  see  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.; 
Hearne's  Collections,  i.  100  ;  Wood's  Athenae 
Oxon.  iv.  220  ;  Wood's  Fasti,  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  192, 
214,  282,320  ;  Kennett's  Register,  pp.  920,  925; 
Newcourt's  Eepert.  i.  313-14  ;  Westminster 
Abbey  Eegisters  (Harl.  Soc.),  279  ;  Eegisters  of 
St.  Botolph's,  Bishopsgate,  published  in  Hallen's 
London  City  Church  Registers,  pt.  i.  pp.  499-502, 
pt.  ii.  p.  271 ;  Nichols's  Collections  for  Leicester- 
shire, pp.  494,  1141;  Woodward's  Hist,  of 
Hampshire,  Suppl.  (Isle  of  Wight),  pp.  59,  67ra, 
6Sn.  For  the  son,  Kirby's  Winchester  Scholars, 
p.  208  ;  Hearne's  Collections,  ed.  Doble,  i.  235, 
237.]  C:  F.  S. 

PITTMAN,  JOSIAH  (1816-1886),  mu- 
sician and  author,  the  son  of  a  musician,  was 
born  on  3  Sept.  1816.  He  studied  the  organ 
under  Goodman  and  S.  S.  Wesley.  Subse- 
quently he  took  lessons  in  the  pianoforte  from 
Moscheles  and  in  composition  from  Schnyder 
vonWartensee  at  Frankfort.  In  1831  he  was 
appointed  organist  at  the  parish  church  of 
Sydenham,  and  in  1833  he  obtained  a  like 
office  at  Tooting ;  from  1835  to  1847  he  was 
organist  at  Spitalfields,  and  from  1852  to  1864 
at  Lincoln's  Inn  (GROVE).  He  composed 
many  services  and  much  sacred  music,  some 
of  which  he  published  in  1859.  A  close 
study  of  the  requirements  of  the  established 
church  with  regard  to  congregational  singing 
or  chanting  led  him  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  was  made  '  for 
song  and  naught  else.'  He  deplored  the 
absence  of  music  from  the  psalter  as  ori- 
ginally framed,  and  the  consequent  dis- 


couragement of  the  people  from  active  par- 
ticipation in  church  services.  In  1858  he  set 
forth  these  views  in  'The  People  in  Church.' 
This  was  followed  in  1859  by  '  The  People 
in  the  Cathedral/  mainly  an  historical  trea- 
tise. 

In  1865  he  became  accompanist  at  Her 
Majesty's  Opera,  and  from  1868  until  his  death 
he  filled  the  same  office  at  Covent  Garden. 
The  value  of  his  musical  work  at  the  opera 
was  best  understood  by  those  behind  the 
scenes,  while  his  literary  abilities  fitted  him 
to  assist  in  the  translation  of  libretti.  The 
series  of  operas  in  pianoforte  score  published 
as  '  The  Eoyal  Edition '  by  Messrs.  Boosey, 
ranging  from  Auber  through  the  alphabet 
toWeber,  were  edited  by  Pittman,  who  again, 
in  co-operation  with  Sullivan,  selected  the 
operatic  songs  for  the  popular  '  Koyal  Edi- 
tion' albums  issued  by  the  same  publishers. 
Pittman  also  edited  a  volume  of  Bach's 
Fugues,  and  the  musical  portions  of  theore- 
tical works  by  Cherubini,  Marx,  Callcott,  and 
others.  'Songs  of  Scotland/  compiled  by 
Colin  Brown  and  Pittman,  was  published  in 
1873. 

Pittman  died  suddenly,  in  his  seventieth 
year,  at  228  Piccadilly,  on  Good  Friday, 
23  April  1886. 

[Grove's  Diet.  ii.  759,  iv.  749 :  Musical 
Standard,  1886,  p.  279;  Musical  Times,  1886, 
p.  228;  Times,  29  April  1886;  Pittman's  com- 
pilations in  the  Brit.  Museum  Library.] 

L.  M.  M. 

PITTS,  JOSEPH  (1663-1735?),  tra- 
veller, was  born  at  Exeter  in  1663,  and  in 
the  spring  of  1678  sailed  as  an  apprentice  on 
board  the  Speedwell,  a  merchantman  bound 
for  the  West  Indies,  '  Newfoundland,  Bil- 
boa,  the  Canaries,  and  so  home.7  On  her 
return  journey  the  vessel  was  captured  off 
the  Spanish  coast  by  an  Algerine  pirate, 
commanded  by  a  Dutch  renegado.  Pitts  was 
taken  to  Algiers  and  sold  to  a  merchant, 
by  whom  he  was  treated  with  great  bar- 
barity. Beyond  a  formal  summons  to  change 
his  faith,  however,  no  attempt  was  made 
to  convert  him  to  Islamism.  In  1680  Pitts 
changed  hands,  and  his  second  master,  or 
'patroon/  was  of  a  different  mind.  He  tor- 
tured the  unfortunate  Pitts  by  belabouring 
his  feet  with  a  cudgel  until  they  were  suf- 
fused with  blood,  and  choking  his  cries  by 
ramming  his  heel  into  his  mouth,  until  his 
victim  repeated  the  required  formula  of  sub- 
mission to  Mahomet.  A  few  months  after- 
wards, in  attendance  upon  this  patroon,  he 
made  the  pilgrimage  to  Mecca,  sailing  to 
Alexandria,  thence  by  caravan  to  Cairo  (of 
which  he  gives  a  very  graphic  account)  and 
Suez,  and  so  by  ship  to  Jeddah,  the  port  of 

C  C  2 


Pitts 


388 


Fix 


Mecca.  At  Alexandria  the  genuineness  of 
his  conversion  was  tested  by  his  being  blind- 
folded and  told  to  walk  a  distance  of  ten  paces 
to  the  stump  of  a  tree,  said  to  be  the  fig-tree 
that  was  blasted  by  the  curse  of  Jesus  Christ. 
He  succeeded  in  stumbling  against  the  tree, 
and  was  accounted  to  have  passed  the  ordeal 
with  credit,  Shortly  after  his  return  to  Al- 
giers, he  went  to  Tunis,  where  he  heard  news 
from  England  and  sought  to  obtain  the  means 
of  ransom  from  the  English  consul.  The  latter 
was  prepared  to  advance  60/.,  but  his  patroon 
would  take  no  less  than  100Z.  Later  he 
passed  into  the  hands  of  a  third  master,  by 
whom  he  was  kindly  treated  and  finally 
manumitted.  He  remained  in  his  service  as 
a  supercargo  until  1693,  when  he  succeeded 
in  effecting  his  escape  in  a  French  vessel  to 
Leghorn,  through  the  agency  of  William 
Raye,  the  English  consul  at  Smyrna.  From 
Leghorn  he  accomplished  the  journey  home 
on  foot  by  way  of  Florence,  Augsburg, 
Frankfort,  Mainz,  Cologne,  Rotterdam,  and 
Helvoetsluys.  From  Helvoetsluys  he  sailed 
to  Harwich,  where,  upon  the  first  night  of 
his  return,  he  was  impressed  for  the  navy.  He 
obtained  his  release  with  difficulty  through 
the  agency  of  Sir  William  Falkener,  a  pro- 
minent Turkey  merchant,  with  whom  he  had 
had  dealings  in  the  Levant.  He  then  pro- 
ceeeded  to  Exeter,  where  he  was  welcomed 
by  his  father  early  in  1694,  and  was  greatly 
relieved  to  find  that  his  opportunism  in 
adopting  the  creed  of  Islam  had  been  con- 
doned by  his  father's  spiritual  advisers, 
among  them  his  old  preceptor,  Joseph  Hal- 
lett  (1656-1722)  [q.  v.]  He  was  living  in 
Exeter  in  May  1731,  aged  68;  but  the  date 
of  his  death  has  not  been  ascertained. 

In  1704  Pitts  published,  in  8vo,  at  Exeter, 
'  A  Faithfull  Account  of  the  Religion  and 
Manners  of  the  Mahometans,  in  which  is  a 
particular  Relation  of  their  Pilgrimage  to 
Mecca.'  This  work  (of  which  Gibbon  seems 
to  have  been  ignorant)  is  the  first  authentic 
record  by  an  Englishman  of  the  pilgrimage 
to  Mecca.  It  gives  a  brief  but  sensible  and 
consistent  account  of  what  the  writer  saw. 
A  second  edition  of  the  '  Faithful  Account ' 
appeared  at  Exeter  in  1717,  12mo ;  and  a 
third,  dedicated  to  Peter  King,  first  lord 
King  [q.  v.],  with  additions  and  corrections, 
in  1731, 12mo.  To  this  edition  were  added  a 
*  map  of  Mecca '  (more  exactly  a  plan  of  the 
temple  and  Ka'abah)  and  *  a  cut  of  the  ges- 
tures of  the  Mahometans  in  their  worship.' 
Pitts's  narrative  was  also  reprinted  in  vol. 
xvii.  of  'The  World  displayed '  (1778),  and 
as  an  appendix  to  Henry  Maundrell's  '  Jour- 
ney from  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem'  (London, 
1810). 


[Pitts's  Faithful  Account ;  Burton's  Pilgrimage 
to  Mecca,  1893,  ii.  358  sq. ;  Crichton's  Arabia, 
ii.  208;  Quarterly  Keview,  xlii.  20;  Dublin 
Univ.  Mag.  xxvii.  76,  213;  Athenaeum,  1893,  ii. 
697.1 

PITTS,  WILLIAM  (1790-1840),  silver- 
chaser  and  sculptor,  born  in  1790,  was  son 
of  a  silver-chaser,  to  whom  he  was  appren- 
ticed as  a  boy.  In  1812  he  obtained  the 
gold  Isis  medal  from  the  Society  of  Arts 
for  modelling.  He  chased  a  portion  of  the 
< Wellington  Shield'  designed  by  Thomas 
Stothard  [q.  v.]  for  Messrs.  Green  &  Ward, 
and  the  whole  of  the  '  Shield  of  Achilles  T 
designed  by  John  Flaxman  [q.  v.]  for  Messrs. 
Rundell  &  Bridge.  In  later  life  he  modelled, 
in  imitation  of  these,  a '  Shield  of  ^Eneas,'  and 
a '  Shield  of  Hercules '  from  Hesiod,  but  only 
a  portion  of  the  former  was  carried  out  in 
silver.  Pitts  had  a  very  prolific  imagination, 
and  gained  a  great  reputation  for  models 
and  reliefs  in  pure  classical  taste.  In  1830 
he  executed  the  bas-reliefs  in  the  bow-room 
and  drawing-rooms  at  Buckingham  Palace. 
He  exhibited  many  of  his  models  at  the 
Royal  Academy.  He  made  two  designs  for 
the  Nelson  monument,  though  he  was  not 
successful  in  the  competition.  He  made  in- 
numerable designs  for  plates;  the  greater 
part  of  the  Spergnes,  candelabra,  &c.,  for 
presentation  at  this  time  were  designed, 
modelled,  or  chased  by  Pitts.  He  was  ambi- 
dextrous, drawing  and  modelling  equally 
well  with  either  hand,  and  in  the  latter  art 
sometimes  using  both  at  once.  He  was  a 
good  draughtsman,  and  also  tried  his  hand 
at  painting.  He  executed  for  publication 
i  a  series  of  outline  illustrations  to  '  Virgil/ 
of  which  only  two  numbers  were  published, 
!  and  also  a  series  of  illustrations  to  '  Ossian/ 
j  of  which  two  were  engraved  in  mezzotint, 
I  but  never  published.  He  made  similar 
drawings  to  illustrate  Horace  and  the 
!  '  Bacchge '  and  *  Ion  '  of  Euripides. 

Pitts  suffered  from  depression  caused  by 
professional  disappointments,  and  committed 
suicide  on  16  April  1840  by  taking  laudanum 
at  his  residence,  5  Watkins  Terrace,  Pimlico. 
He  married  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  and  left 
five  children,  of  whom  one  son,  Joseph  Pitts, 
attained  some  distinction  as  a  sculptor,  and 
in  1846  executed  the  bust  of  Robert  Stephen- 
son,  now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1840,  i.  661;  Graves's  Diet,  of 
Artists,  1760-1893;  Times,  21  April  1840.] 

L.  C. 

PIX,  MRS.  MARY  (1666-1720?),  dra- 
matist, born  in  1666  at  Nettlebed  in  Oxford- 
shire, was  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Roger  Griffith, 
vicar  of  that  place.  Her  mother,  whose 


Fix 


389 


Fix 


maiden  name  was  Lucy  Berriman,  claimed 
descent  from  the  '  very  considerable  family 
of  the  Wallis's.'  In  the  dedication  of  <  The 
Spanish  Wives '  Mrs.  Pix  speaks  of  meeting 
€olonel  Tipping  '  at  Soundess,'  or  Sound- 
ness. This  house,  which  was  close  to  Nettle- 
bed,  was  the  property  of  John  Wallis,  eldest 
son  of  the  mathematician.  Mary  Griffith's 
father  died  before  1684,  and  on  24  July  in 
that  year  she  married  in  London,  at  St. 
Saviour's,  Benetfink,  George  Pix  (b.  1660),  a 
merchant  tailor  of  St.  Augustine's  parish. 
His  family  was  connected  with  Hawkhurst, 
Kent.  By  him  she  had  one  child,  who  was 
buried  at  Hawkhurst  in  1690. 

It  was  in  1696,  in  which  year  Colley  Gib- 
ber, Mrs.  Manley,  Catharine  Cockburn  (Mrs. 
Trotter),  and  Lord  Lansdowne  also  made 
their  debuts,  that  Mrs.  Pix  first  came  into 
public  notice.  She  produced  at  Dorset  Gar- 
den, and  then  printed,  a  blank-verse  tragedy 
of  « Ibrahim,  the  Thirteenth  Emperor  of  the 
Turks.'  When  it  was  too  late,  she  discovered 
that  she  should  have  written  t  Ibrahim  the 
Twelfth.'  This  play  she  dedicated  to  the 
Hon.  Richard  Minchall  of  Bourton,  a  neigh- 
bour of  her  country  days.  In  the  same  year 
{1696)  Mary  Pix  published  a  novel,  'The 
Inhuman  Cardinal,'  and  a  farce, '  The  Spanish 
Wives,'  which  had  enjoyed  a  very  consider- 
able success  at  Dorset  Garden. 

From  this  point  she  devoted  herself  to 
dramatic  authorship  with  more  activity  than 
had  been  shown  before  her  time  by  any 
woman  except  Mrs.  Afra  Behn  [q.  v.].  In 

1697  she  produced  at  Little  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  and  then  published,  a  comedy  of '  The 
Innocent  Mistress.'     This  play,  which  was 
very  successful,  shows  the  influence  of  Con- 
greve  upon  the  author,  and  is  the  most  read- 
able of  her  productions.     The  prologue  and 
•epilogue  were   written  by  Peter  Anthony 
Motteux  [q.  v.]     It  was  followed  the  next 
year  by  '  The  Deceiver  Deceived,'  a  comedy 
Avhich  failed,  and  which  involved  the  poetess 
in  a  quarrel.     She  accused  George  Powell 
[q.  v.],  the  actor,  of  having  seen  the  manu- 
script of  her  play,  and  of  having  stolen  from 
it  in  his  '  Imposture  Defeated.'     On  8  Sept. 

1 698  an  anonymous  '  Letter  to  Mr.  Congreve ' 
was  published  in  the  interests  of  Powell,  from 
•which  it  would  seem  that  Congreve  had  by 
this  time  taken  Mary  Pix  under  his  protec- 
tion, with  Mrs.  Trotter,  and  was  to  be  seen 
4  very  gravely  with  his  hat  over  his  eyes  .  .  . 
together  with    the    two   she-things    called 
Poetesses  '  (see  GOSSE,  Life  of  Congreve,  pp. 
123-5).     Her  next  play  was  a  tragedy  of 
*  Queen  Catharine,'  brought  out  at  Lincoln's 
Inn,  and  published  in  1698.     Mrs.  Trotter 
wrote  the  epilogue.     In  her  own  prologue 


Mary  Pix  pays  a  warm  tribute  to  Shakespeare . 
'The  False  Friend'  followed,  at  the  same 
house,  in  1699  ;  the  title  of  this  comedy  was 
borrowed  three  years  later  by  Vanbrugh. 

Hitherto  Mary  Pix  had  been  careful  to 
put  her  name  on  her  title-pages  or  dedica- 
tions ;  but  the  comedy  of  '  The  Beau  De- 
feated'— undated,  but  published  in  1700 — 
though  anonymous,  is  certainly  hers.  In 
1701  she  produced  a  tragedy  of  '  The  Double 
Distress.'  Two  more  plays  have  been  attri- 
buted to  Mary  Pix  by  Downes.  One  of 
these  is  '  The  Conquest  of  Spain,'  an  adapta- 
tion from  Rowley's  t  All's  lost  by  Lust,'  which 
was  brought  out  at  the  Queen's  theatre  in 
the  Haymarket,  ran  for  six  nights,  and  was 
printed  anonymously  in  1705  (DowNE, 
Roscius  Anglicanus,  p.  48).  Finally,  the 
comedy  of  the  '  Adventures  in  Madrid '  was 
acted  at  the  same  house  with  Mrs.  Brace- 
girdle  in  the  cast,  and  printed  anonymously 
and  without  date.  It  has  been  attributed  by 
the  historians  of  the  drama  to  1709  ;  but  a 
copy  in  the  possession  of  the  present  writer 
has  a  manuscript  note  of  date  of  publication 
4 10  August  1706.' 

Nearly  all  our  personal  impression  of 
Mary  Pix  is  obtained  from  a  dramatic  satire 
entitled  « The  Female  Wits ;  or,  the  Trium- 
virate of  Poets.'  This  was  acted  at  Drury 
Lane  Theatre  about  1697,  but  apparently 
not  printed  until  1704,  after  the  death  of 
the  author,  Mr.  W.  M.  It  was  directed  at 
the  three  women  who  had  just  come  for- 
ward as  competitors  for  dramatic  honours — 
Mrs.  Pix,  Mrs.  Manley,  and  Mrs.  Trotter  [see 
COCKBURN,  CATHARINE].  Mrs.  Pix,  who  is 
described  as  *  a  fat  Female  Author,  a  good, 
sociable,  well-natur'd  Companion,  that  will 
not  suffer  Martyrdom  rather  than  take  off 
three  Bumpers  in  a  Hand,'  was  travestied  by 
Mrs.  Powell  under  the  name  of '  Mrs.  Wellfed.' 

The  style  of  Mrs.  Pix  confirms  the  state- 
ments of  her  contemporaries  that  though,  as 
she  says  in  the  dedication  of  the  i  Spanish 
Wives,'  she  had  had  an  inclination  to  poetry 
from  childhood,  she  was  without  learning  of 
any  sort.  She  is  described  as  '  foolish  and 
open-hearted,'  and  as  being '  big  enough  to  be 
the  Mother  of  the  Muses.'  Her  fatness  and  her 
love  of  good  wine  were  matters  of  notoriety. 
Her  comedies,  though  coarse,  are  far  more 
decent  than  those  of  Mrs.  Behn,  and  her 
comic  bustle  of  dialogue  is  sometimes  enter- 
taining. Her  tragedies  are  intolerable.  She 
had  not  the  most  superficial  idea  of  the  way 
in  which  blank  verse  should  be  written,  pom- 
pous prose,  broken  irregularly  into  lengths, 
being  her  ideal  of  versification. 

The  writings  of  Mary  Pix  were  not  col- 
lected in  her  own  age,  nor  have  they  been 


Place 


39° 


Place 


reprinted  since.  Several  of  them  have 
become  exceedingly  rare.  An  anonymous 
tra<redv,  '  The  Czar  of  Muscovy,'  published 
in  1702,  a  week  after  her  play  of '  The  Double 
Distress,'  has  found  its  way  into  lists  of  her 
writings,  but  there  is  no  evidence  identifying 
it  with  her  in  any  way.  She  was,  however, 
the  author  of  '  Violenta,  or  the  Rewards  of 
Virtue,  turn'd  from  Bocacce  into  Verse, 
1704. 

[Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica,  2nd 
ser.  v.  1 10-3  ;  Vicar-General's  Marriage  Licences 
(Harl.  Soc.),  1679-87,  p.  173;  Baker's  Biogr. 
Dramatica ;  Doran's  Annals  of  the  English  Stage, 
i  243  •  Mrs.  Fix's  works ;  Genest's  Hist.  Account 
of  the  Stage.]  E.G. 

PLACE,  FRANCIS  (1647  - 1728), 
amateur  artist,  was  fifth  son  of  Rowland 
Place  of  Dinsdale,  co.  Durham,  by  Catherine, 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  Charles  Wise  of 
Copgrove,  Yorkshire.  His  father  had  been 
admitted  to  Gray's  Inn  on  9  Oct.  1633  (see 
FOSTER,  Gray's  Inn  Registers},  and  Place 
was  articled  there  to  an  attorney,  a  profession 
for  which  he  had  no  inclination.  Owing  to 
the  outbreak  of  the  great  plague  in  London 
in  1C65,  Place  left  London,  and  quitted  the 
law  for  an  artist's  life,  having  great  gifts 
for  drawing  and  engraving.  He  was  a  per- 
sonal friend  of  Wenceslaus  Hollar  [q.  v.], 
the  engraver;  but,  though  he  modelled  his 
style  of  drawing  and  engraving  on  that  of 
Hollar,  he  said  himself  that  he  was  not  his 
pupil.  Place  took  up  his  residence  in  the 
manor-house  close  to  St.  Mary's  Abbey  at 
York.  He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Wil- 
liam Lodge  [q.  v.],  Ralph  Thoresby  [q.  v.], 
and  other  artists  and  antiquaries  in  or  near 
York.  WTith  Lodge  he  went  many  drawing 
and  angling  excursions,  and  during  the  alarm 
of  popery  caused  by  Oates's  plot  the  pair 
were  on  one  occasion  taken  up  and  put  into 
prison.  Place  had  considerable  merit  as  a 
painter  of  animals  and  still  life,  and  also 
drew  portraits  in  crayons ;  among  his  crayon 
portraits  is  one  which  is  probably  the  only 
authentic  likeness  of  the  famous  William 
Penn.  He  etched  a  number  of  landscapes, 
marine  or  topographical  subjects,  including  a 
valuable  set  of  views  of  the  observatory  at 
Greenwich,  and  a  view  of  St.  Winifred's  Well. 
Some  of  his  plates  were  done  for  the  publica- 
tions of  his  friends,  such  as  Thoresby's  l  Du- 
cat us  Leodiensis'  and  Drake's  'Eboracum.' 
Place  also  etched  several  sets  of  birds  and 
animals  after  Francis  Barlow,  and  the  plates 
to  Godartius's '  Book  of  Insects.'  He  was  one 
of  the  first  Englishmen,  if  not  the  very  first, 
to  practise  the  newly  diacovered  art  of  mezzo- 
tint-engraving, and  left  several  interesting 


examples,  including  portraits  of  Sir  Ralph 
Cole,  Nathaniel  Crew  (bishop  of  Durham), 
Archbishop  Sterne,  and  his  friends  Henry 
Gyles,  the  glass-painter,  WTilliam  Lodge,, John 
Moyser  of  Beverley,  Yorkshire,  Pierce  Tem- 
pest and  Richard  tompson  the  print-sellers, 
and  Philip  Woolrich.  Most  of  these  engrav- 
ino-s  are  very  rare.  A  good  collection  of 
Place's  drawings  (chiefly  of  Yorkshire  topo- 
graphy) and  engravings  is  in  the  print-room 
of  the  British  Museum.  Place  lived  for  forty 
years  at  York,  where  he  also  made  some 
experiments  in  the  manufacture  of  pottery, 
producing  a  grey  ware  with  black  streaks- 
of  which  a  few  specimens  have  been  pre- 
served. Place  died  on  21  Sept.  1728,  in 
his  eighty-second  year,  and  was  buried  in 
St.  Olave's  Church  Without  at  York.  He 
married,  on  5  Sept.  1693,  Ann  Wilkinson, 
by  whom  he  had  three  daughters,  ^one  of 
whom,  Frances,  was  married  to  Wadham 
Wyndham.  Upon  his  death  his  widow  left 
the  manor-house  at  York,  where  Place  had 
resided,  and  disposed  of  a  number  of  his 
paintings.  He  drew  his  own  portrait,  and 
another  was  painted  by  Thomas  Murray. 

[Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.Wornum ; 
Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet.  xxv.  32;  Vertue's  Diaries 
(Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  23070,  f.  25) ;  Surtees's 
Hist,  of  Durham,  iii.  237;  Durham  Visitation 
Pedigrees  (Harl.  Soc.  Publ.)]  L-  CJ. 

PLACE,  FRANCIS  (1771-1854),  radical 
reformer,  was  born  on  3  Nov.  1771.  His 
father,  Simon  Place,  was  an  energetic  but 
dissipated  man  who  had  begun  life  as  a 
working  baker,  and  was  in  1771  a  bailiffto  the 
Marshalsea  court  and  keeper  of  a  '  sponging 
house'  in  Vinegar  Yard,  Drury  Lane.  Place 
was  sent  to  various  schools  near  Fleet  Street 
and  Drury  Lane  from  his  fifth  till  his  four- 
teenth year.  His  father  (who  had  meanwhile 
taken  a  public-house)  desired  to  apprentice 
him  to  a  conveyancer,  but  the  boy  preferred 
to  learn  a  trade,  and  was  accordingly  bound, 
before  he  was  fourteen  years  old,  to  a  leather- 
breeches  maker.  In  1789  he  became  an  in- 
dependent journeyman,  and  in  1791  married 
Elizabeth  Chadd  (he  being  nineteen  years 
old  and  she  not  quite  seventeen),  and  set  up 
house  in  one  room  in  a  court  off  the  Strand. 
Hitherto  Place  had  lived  rather  an  irregular 
life,  but  now  he  became  rigidly  economical 
and  industrious.  Leather-breeches  making, 
however,  was  a  decaying  trade,  and  he  had 
great  difficulty  in  obtaining  work.  In  1793 
the  London  leather-breeches  makers  struck, 
j  and  Place  was  chosen  as  organiser.  The 
|  strike  having  failed,  Place  was  refused  work 
by  the  masters,  and  for  eight  months  suffered 
extreme  privation.  It  is  a  singular  proof 
of  his  resolute  character  that  during  those 


Place 


391 


Place 


months  he  studied  laboriously  such  books  on 
mathematics,  law,  history,  and  economics, 
as  he  could  get  access  to.  He  became  se- 
cretary to  his  trade  club,  and  in  1794,  during 
another  period  of  slack  work,  was  secretary 
for  several  other  trade  clubs  of  carpenters, 
plumbers,  and  other  workmen. 

In  1794  he  also  joined  the  London  Corre- 
sponding Society,  whose  secretary,  Thomas 
Hardy  (1752-1832)  [q.v.],  had  just  been  ar- 
rested. After  Hardy's  acquittal  on  a  charge 
of  high  treason,  the  society  rapidly  increased, 
and  in  May  1795  it  had  seventy  London 
branches,  with  an  average  weekly  attendance 
of  over  two  thousand.  Place  was  at  that  time 
the  usual  chairman  at  the  weekly  meetings  of 
the  general  committee  of  the  society  (see  the 
original  minute-book,  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS. 
27813).  But  after  the  passing  of  the  '  Pitt 
and  Grenville  Acts'  in  November  and  Decem- 
ber 1795,  the  corresponding  society  quickly 
declined.  Place,  who  had  always  belonged  to 
the  moderate  party  on  the  committee,  resigned 
in  1797,  in  consequence  of  the  tactics  of  the 
more  violent  members.  In  1798  all  the  re- 
maining members  of  the  committee,  including 
Place's  friend,  Colonel  Edward  Marcus  Des- 
pard  [q.  v.],  were  arrested  and  kept  in  prison 
without  trial  for  three  years.  During  that 
period  Place  managed  the  collection  and  dis- 
tribution of  subscriptions  for  their  families. 

Meanwhile  Place  was  not  only  improving 
his  education,  but  was  building  up  a  con- 
nection with  customers  of  his  own,  and  gain- 
ing credit  with  the  wholesale  dealers.  In 
1799  he  and  a  partner  opened  a  tailor's  shop 
at  29  Charing  Cross,  but  after  about  a  year 
the  partnership  was  broken  up,  and  Place 
moved  to  a  new  shop  of  his  own  at  16 
Charing  Cross. 

He  now  gave  up  politics  and  devoted  him- 
self entirely  to  his  business,  reading,  how- 
ever, for  two  or  three  hours  every  evening 
after  work  was  over.  The  shop  was  from 
the  first  extremely  successful,  and  in  1816 
he  cleared,  he  says,  over  3,000/.  He  had  a 
large  family,  fifteen  children  being  born  to 
him  between  1792  and  1817 ;  five  of  them 
died  in  infancy. 

In  1807  Place  returned  to  political  life, 
and  took  a  leading  part  during  the  general 
election  of  that  year  in  bringing  forward  Sir 
Francis  Burdett  [q.  v.]  as  an  independent 
candidate  for  Westminster.  Burdett  was 
put  at  the  head  of  the  poll  without  cost  to 
himself,  and  after  an  unprecedentedly  small 
expenditure  by  the  committee. 

For  the  next  three  years  Place  seems  to 
have  kept  pretty  closely  to  his  business,  but 
from  1810  onwards  his  time  was  more  and 
more  taken  up  by  public  affairs.  AVhen 


Burdett  (April  1810)  barricaded  his  house 
in  order  to  resist  the  warrant  committing 
him  to  the  Tower,  Place  attempted  to  bring 
the  sheriff  and  a  body  of  constables  to  his 
help.  When  Burdett  was  released  (21  June 
1810),  Place  organised  a  great  procession, 
which,  however,  was  stultified  by  Burdett's 
absence.  Burdett  and  Place  quarrelled  over 
this  incident,  and  did  not  speak  to  each  other 
for  the  next  nine  years. 

Meanwhile  Place  was  becoming  known  to 
the  political  thinkers  as  well  as  to  the  poli- 
ticians of  the  time.  In  1810  William  God- 
win the  elder  [q.  v.]  sought  his  acquaintance, 
and  borrowed  money  of  him  at  intervals  till 
Place  threw  him  off  in  1814.  About  the  same 
time  Place  began  a  long  friendship  with  James 
Mill  (1773-1836)  [q.  v.],  who  used  to  call  at 
Charing  Cross  on  his  journeys  between  Stoke 
Newington  and  Bentham's  house  in  Queen's 
Square  Place.  In  1813  Robert  Owen  [q.  v.] 
came  to  London,  and  Place  helped  him  to  put 
his  essays  on  the  l  Formation  of  Character ' 
into  shape.  In  1812  Place  met  Bentham,  and 
from  1814  used  to  write  long  weekly  letters 
of  London  news  to  Mill  and  Bentham.  during 
vtheir  visits  to  Ford  Abbey.  Since  1804  Place 
had  regularly  subscribed  to  the  educational 
schemes  of  Joseph  Lancaster  [q.  v.],  and  in 
1813  he  helped  to  organise  the  West  London 
Lancasterian  Association.  When  the  Royal 
Lancasterian  Society  became  the  British  and 
Foreign  School  Society,  Place  was  put  upon 
the  committee.  But  Burdett's  ill-will  and 
Place's  notoriously  'infidel'  opinions  made 
his  position  in  both  societies  difficult,  and  he 
left  the  West  London  committee  in  1814  and  h 
the  British  and  Foreign  committee  in  1815.  'I 

In  1817  Place  prepared  to  give  over  his 
business  to  his  eldest  son,  and  went  to  stay 
some  months  with  Bentham  and  Mill  at  Ford 
Abbey.  Here  he  occupied  himself  in  learn- 
ing Latin  grammar,  and  in  putting  together 
'  Not  Paul,  but  Jesus.'  from  Bentham's  notes. 
Sir  Samuel  Romilly  [q.  v.],  who  met  him  at 
Ford  Abbey,  wrote  to  Dumont :  '  Place  is  a 
very  extraordinary  person.  .  .  .  He  is  self- 
educated,  has  learned  a  great  deal,  has  a  very 
strong  natural  understanding,  and  possesses 
great  influence  in  Westminster — such  influ- 
ence as  almost  to  determine  the  elections  for 
members  of  parliament.  I  need  hardly  say 
that  he  is  a  great  admirer  and  disciple  of 
Bentham's'  (BAix,  Life  of  James  Mill,  p.  78). 

Romilly  was  elected  for  Westminster  in. 
1818,  but  Place,  who  was  always  a  bitter       / 
opponent  of  the  official  whig  party,  did  not     X. 
support  him.     After  Romilly's  death,  Place 
helped  John  Cam  Hobhouse  [q.  v.],  after- 
wards baron  Broughton,  as  an  independent 
reformer  against  George  Lamb,  Lord  Mel- 


Place 


Place 


bourne's  brother,  the  whig  candidate.  Lamb 
beat  Hobhouse  in  February  1819,  but  was 
beaten  by  him  in  the  ereneral  election  of  1820. 

Joseph  Hume  was~introduced  to  Place  by 
Mill  about  1812,  and  Place  used  afterwards 
to  collect  much  of  the  materials  on  which 
Hume  founded  his  laborious  parliamentary 
activity.  The  library  behind  the  shop  at 
16  Charing  Cross  (where  Place  had  gathered 
a  splendid  collection  of  books,  pamphlets, 
and  parliamentary  papers)  was  a  regular 
resort  of  the  reformers  in  and  out  of  parlia- 
ment, An  informal  publishing  business  was 
carried  on  there  by  means  of  occasional  sub- 
scriptions. Mill's  essays  from  the  supple- 
ment to  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica'  and 
many  tracts  by  Place  and  others  were  thus 
issued.  Place  sometimes  wrote  forcibly  and 
well,  but  the  greater  part  of  the  tracts,  news- 
paper articles,  and  unpublished  letters  and 
manuscripts  which  he  left  behind  him  are 
diffuse,  and  often  almost  unreadably  dull. 
His  only  published  book  is  'The  Principles  of 
Population'  (1822),  a  reply  to  Godwin's  'En- 
quiry,' which  contains  some  of  his  best  work. 
He  wrote  two  articles  in  the  '  Westminster 
Review,'  which  are  both  in  his  dullest  manner. 

Place  was  more  successful  as  a  practical 
politician.  He  was  no  speaker,  and  disliked 
publicity;  but  he  was  untiring  in  providing 
members  of  parliament  and  newspaper  editors 
with  materials,  in  drafting  petitions,  collect- 
ing subscriptions,  organising  agitations,  and 
managing  parliamentary  committees. 

From  1820  to  1830  he  was  continually 
gathering  facts  and  arguments  on  such 
questions  as  the  libel  laws,  the  Newspaper 
Stamp  Acts,  the  laws  against  the  freedom  of 
political  meetings  and  associations,  the  laws 
of  creditor  and  debtor,  the  wool  laws,  the 
duties  on  printed  cotton,  the  cutting  and 
flaying  acts,  &c.  From  1816  to  1823  he 
carried  on  a  campaign  against  the  sinking 
fund.  His  greatest  triumphs  were  seen  in 
1824,  when  after  ten  years  of  almost  un- 
aided work,  he  succeeded  in  getting  the 
laws  against  combinations  of  workmen  re- 
pealed, and  in  1825,  when  he  prevented  an 
intended  re-enactment  of  them  (see  WTEBB, 
iff* f»ry  of  Trade  Unionism,  chap,  ii.)  By 
this  time  Place  was  beginning  to  be  talked 
about,  and  an  article  in  the '  European  Maga- 
zine' of  March  1826  states :  '  No  one  needs  to 
be  told  that  the  whole  popular  liberties  of 
this  country,  and,  by  connection  and  conse- 
quence, of  the  world,  depend  upon  the  elec- 
tor- of  Westminster ;  and  just  as  necessarily 
»s  the  sinking  of  lead  depends  upon  its  weight, 
do  these  electors  depend  on  Mr.  Place,  not 
only  in  tin-  choice  of  the  mnn  whom  they 
a-  th-ir  r  -jin-.-, .nt;it  ivcs,  but  in  the 


very  subjects  in  which  those  men  deal.  When 
it  is  said  that  Sir  Francis  Burdett  or  John 
Cam  Hobhouse  made  a  proposition  or  a  speech, 
thus  or  thus,  there  is  a  misnomer  in  the 
assertion ;  for  the  proposition  or  the  speech 
belongs  in  justice  to  Mr.  Place,  and  in  all 
that  demonstration  of  frantic  freedom — that 
tumultuary  tide  of  popularity  which  they 
propel— he  is  the  influential  luminary — the 
moon  which  stirs  up  the  waters.  .  .  .  Look 
over  the  notices  of  motions,  and  see  when 
Joseph  [Hume]  is  to  storm  sixpence  laid  out 
in  the  decoration  of  a  public  work,  or  sack 
the  salary  of  a  clerk  in  a  public  office ;  and 
when  you  find  that  in  a  day  or  two  it  is  to 
astonish  St.  Stephen's  and  delight  the  land, 
then  go,  if  you  can  find  admission,  to  the 
library  of  this  indefatigable  statesman,  and 
you  will  discover  him  schooling  the  Nabob 
like  a  baby.' 

In  1827  Place's  first  wife  died,  and  he 
seems,  at  least  for  a  time,  to  have  estranged 
many  of  his  friends  by  his  second  marriage 
in  1830.  But  after  the  introduction  of  the 
Reform  Bill  in  1831  his  library  again  became 
the  meeting-place  of  the  more  extreme  re- 
formers, and  he  and  his  friend,  Joseph  Parkes 
[q.  v.],  made  active  preparations  during  the 
crisis  of  May  1832  for  the  expected  civil  war. 
A  placard  drawn  up  by  Place  with  the  words 
'  Go  for  Gold  and  stop  the  Duke,'  produced 
a  partial  run  upon  the  Bank  of  England,  and 
is  said  to  have  been  one  of  the  causes  which 
prevented  the  Duke  of  Wellington  from  form- 
ing a  government  (see  '  The  Story  of  Eleven 
Days/  Contemporary  Review,  1892). 

After  the  passing  of  the  Reform  Bill  Place's  1 
political  influence  rapidly  declined.  West-[ 
minster  had  been  partially  disfranchised  by 
the  10/.  clause,  and  no  longer  held  the  peculiar 
position  which  as  a  huge  popular  consti- 
tuency it  had  occupied  in  the  'borough- 
mongering'  days.  Place  himself  lost  the 
greater  part  of  his  fortune  through  the  blun- 
ders of  his  solicitor  in  1833,  and  was  com- 
pelled to  leave  Charing  Cross  and  take  a 
house  in  Brompton  Square.  He  helped,  how- 
ever, Joseph  Parkes  with  the  preparation  of 
the  municipal  corporations  report  in  1835, 
and  worked  furiously,  though  vainly,  to 
secure  the  complete  abolition  of  the  news- 
paper stamp  at  the  time  of  its  reduction  to 
one  penny  in  1836.  He  and  Roebuck  pub- 
lished '  Pamphlets  for  the  People '  on  these 
and  other  points  in  1835.  William  Lovett 
[q.  v.]  and  several  other  working-class 
leaders  of  the  early  chartist  movement  in 
London  (1837-8)  were  his  personal  friends 
and  disciples,  and  Place  drafted  at  Lovett's 
request  the  'People's  Charter'  itself  (1838). 
But  when  once  the  chartist  movement  had 


Place 


393 


Plampin 


begun,  his  influence  over  it  was  small.  His 
individualist  political  opinions  and  the  nep- 
malthusian  propaganda  which  he  had  carried 
on  by  correspondence  and  conversation  for 
nearly  twenty  years  made  Feargus  O'Connor 
[q.  v.J,  James  [Bronterre]  O'Brien  [q.  v.],  and 
the  other  leaders  of  the  chartists  in  the  nor- 
thern and  midland  counties  hate  him  nearly 
as  much  as  he  hated  them.  At  the  same  time 
being  thoroughly  disgusted  with  the  weak- 
ness of  Lord  Melbourne's  government  after 
1835,  and  with  the  refusal  of  the  reformers 
in  parliament  (with  the  exception  of  Roebuck) 
to  take  up  an  independent  attitude,  he  with- 
drew almost  entirely  from  his  parliamentary 
connection.  The  years  between  1836  and 
1839  were  mostly  spent  on  a  long  history  of 
the  Reform  Bill,  which  remains  (in  manu- 
script) in  the  British  Museum.  In  1840  Place 
joined  the  Metropolitan  Anti-Corn  Law  As- 
sociation, and  acted  for  some  years  as  chair- 
man of  the  weekly  business  committee.  In 
1844  he  was  attacked  with  what  seems  to 
have  been  a  tumour  on  the  brain,  and,  though 
he  lived  for  ten  more  years,  his  health  was 
always  feeble.  In  1851  he  was  separated 
from  his  second  wife,  and  died  in  his  eighty- 
third  year,  1  Jan.  1854,  at  a  house  belonging 
to  his  daughters  in  Hammersmith. 

From  about  1814  till  the  time  of  his  death 
Place  carefully  kept  and  indexed  his  political 
correspondence.  In  1823,  on  the  advice  of 
Bentham,  he  commenced  an  autobiography 
which  branched  out  into  a  series  of  long 
accounts  of  the  corresponding  society,  the 
Westminster  elections,  the  repeal  of  the  anti- 
combination  laws,  and  other  political  events 
in  which  he  was  concerned.  All  the  accounts 
were  illustrated  by  '  guard  books '  of  docu- 
ments. Seventy-one  volumes  of  his  manu- 
scripts and  materials  are  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum. The  autobiography  and  letters  are  in 
the  possession  of  his  family. 

It  is  difficult  to  convey  the  impression 
of  almost  incredible  industry  which  one 
derives  from  a  study  of  Place's  manuscripts 
and  correspondence.  Through  nearly  the 
whole  of  his  long  life  he  began  work  at  six 
in  the  morning,  and  sat  often  at  his  desk  till, 
late  at  night.  That  his  political  writings 
are  not  of  greater  value  may  be  due  partly 
to  the  fact  that  he  did  not  get  free  from  a 
very  laborious  and  engrossing  business  till 
he  was  nearly  fifty  years  old,  partly  to  the 
fact  that  he  habitually  overworked,  and  was 
forced  into  a  tired  and  mechanical  style. 
His  remains  form  an  unequalled  mine  of  in- 

t formation  for  the  social  history  of  this  century, 
but  he  deserves  to  be  remembered  not  so 
much  for  what  he  wrote  as  for  what  he  did, 
and  for  the  passionate  sympathy  and  indomi- 
' 


table  hope  which  was  always  the  driving 
force  of  his  activity. 

[Place  MSS.  Brit.  Museum,  Add  MSS.  27789- 
27859  ;  Principles  of  Population,  1822,  and  nume- 
rous pamphlets ;  Place  Family  papers ;  Bain's 
James  Mill,  pp.  77-9  ;  Robert  Owen's  Auto- 
biography, vol.  i.  a,  p.  122;  Webb's  Hist,  of  Trade 
Unionism,  chap.  ii.  For  contemporary  accounts 
of  Place,  besides  that  in  the  European  Magazine 
(supra),  see  Chambers's  Journal,  26  March  1836; 
Fraser's  Mag.  1  April  1836  (with  a  portrait  by 
Maclise) ;  Monthly  Mag.,  May  1836  (by  'A.  P.' 
i.e.Richard  Carlile);  Northern  Liberator,  30 Dec. 
1837.  A  good  appreciation  of  his  life  appeared 
in  the  Spectator  of  7  Jan.  1854,  and  another  in 
the  Reasoner  of  26  March  1854.  A  Life  of 
Francis  Place  by  Graham  Wallas  is  in  course  of 
preparation.]  Or.  W. 

PL  AMPIN,  ROBERT  (1762-1 834),  vice- 
admiral,  born  in  1762,  son  of  John  Plampin, 
of  Chadacre  Hall,  Suffolk,  where  his  family 
had  been  settled  for  more  than  two  centuries, 
entered  the  navy  in  September  1775  on  board 
the  Renown,  with  Captain  Francis  Banks, 
and  in  her  was  actively  engaged  on  the  coast 
of  North  America  during  the  opening  years 
of  the  American  war.  On  the  death  of 
Banks  he  was,  in  January  1778,  discharged 
into  the  Chatham  for  a  passage  to  England, 
whence,  in  July,  he  was  sent  out  to  join 
the  Panther  at  Gibraltar  [see  DUFF,  ROBBKT]. 
In  February  1780  he  was  taken  by  Sir 
George  Rodney  into  the  Sandwich,  and  in 
her  was  present  in  the  actions  of  17  April, 
15  and  19May[see  RODNEY,  GEOEGEBEYDGES, 
LOED].  On  4  July  1780  he  was  appointed 
by  Rodney  acting-lieutenant  of  the  Grafton, 
and,  returning  to  England  in  the  autumn 
of  1871,  passed  his  examination  on  15  Nov., 
and  was  confirmed  in  the  rank  of  lieutenant 
on  3  Dec.  During  the  rest  of  the  war  he 
was  on  the  Newfoundland  station  in  the 
Leocadia,  which  was  paid  off  at  the  peace, 
and  Plampin  was  placed  on  half-pay.  In 
1786  he  went  to  France  in  order  to  study 
the  language;  and  in  1787  to  Holland  to 
learn  Dutch.  During  the  armament  of  1790 
he  was  second  lieutenant  of  the  Brunswick 
with  Sir  Hyde  Parker  ;  at  whose  recommen- 
dation, based  on  his  knowledge  of  the  lan- 
guage and  country,  he  was  appointed  in  1793 
to  a  command  in  the  squadron  of  gunboats 
equipping  at  Rotterdam  for  the  defence  of 
Willemstad,  then  besieged  by  the  French 
under  Dumouriez.  When  the  siege  was 
raised  and  the  enemy  retired  from  the  coun- 
try, the  gunboats  were  dismantled,  and 
Plampin,  returning  to  England,  joined  the 
Princess  Royal,  on  whose  books  he  had  been 
borne  while  with  the  Dutch  gunboats.  For 
this  service  he  received  from  the  States- 


Plampin 


394 


Plampin 


General  a  gold  medal  and  chain,  transmitted 
to  him  by  the  ambassador  at  The  Hague  on 
30  April  1793. 

In  the  Princess  Royal  Plampin  went  out 
to  the  Mediterranean,  and  on  the  occupation 
of  Toulon  was  appointed  interpreter  to  the 
governor,  Rear-admiral  Samuel  Granston 
Goodall  [q.  v.],  and  afterwards  to  Lord  Hood, 
the  commander-in-chief.  On  the  evacuation 
of  the  port,  Hood  promoted  him  to  the  rank 
of  commander,  dating  his  commission  back 
to  30  Aug.,  the  day  of  his  landing  at  Toulon, 
and  sending  him  home  with  despatches.  In 
February  1794  Plampin  was  appointed  to 
the  Albion  sloop  for  service  in  the  Scheldt ; 
and  in  the  summer  was  moved  to  the  Firm 
gun-vessel,  in  command  of  a  flotilla  of  gun- 
boats in  the  Scheldt  till  driven  out  by  the 
ice.  On  21  April  1795  he  was  posted  to  the 
Ariadne  frigate,  then  in  the  Mediterranean, 
where  he  joined  her  in  June,  and  in  the  be- 
ginning of  July  was  ordered  to  join  the 
squadron  under  Nelson  in  the  Gulf  of  Genoa. 
On  the  way  he  fell  in  with  the  French  fleet, 
and,  returning  at  once,  brought  the  admiral 
the  news  of  the  enemy  being  at  sea  [see 
HOTHAM,  WILLIAM,  LORD].  In  September 
he  was  moved  into  the  Lowestoft  of  32  guns, 
which,  on  7  Feb.  1796,  off  Toulon,  was  struck 
by  lightning  and  dismasted.  After  a  partial 
refit  she  was  sent  home  with  convoy  and  paid 
off.  In  November  1798  he  again  commissioned 
the  Lowestoft  and  went  to  the  West  Indies 
in  charge  of  a  large  convoy.  In  July  1801 
he  was  ordered  to  convoy  the  trade  to  Eng- 
land, but,  going  through  the  Windward  pas- 
sage, was  cast  away  on  the  Great  Inagua, 
on  the  night  of  10  Aug.  The  next  morning 
he  ordered  the  convoy  to  proceed  in  charge 
of  the  Acasta,  leaving  the  Bonetta  to  assist 
in  saving  the  crew  of  the  Lowestoft  and  two 
of  the  merchant  ships,  lost  at  the  same  time. 
After  three  or  four  days'  great  exertion, 
every  one  was  got  safely  onboard  the  Bonetta, 
together  with  a  quantity  of  specie  which  was 
in  the  Lowestoft.  The  merchants  acknow- 
ledged the  service  by  paying  the  freight  for 
the  treasure  as  if  it  had  been  carried  to  Eng- 
land. A  court-martial  acquitted  Plampin  of 
all  blame  for  the  loss  of  the  ship,  and  he 
returned  to  England  in  the  Endymion. 

On  the  renewal  of  the  war  in  1803  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Antelope  of  50  guns,  from 
which,  in  the  autumn  of  1805,  he  was  moved 
into  the  74-gun-ship  Powerful,  and  sailed  un- 
der the  orders  of  Sir  John  Thomas  Duckworth 
fa.  v.l,  too  late  to  take  part  in  the  battle  of 
Trafalgar.  Duckworth  detached  the  Power- 
ful as  a  reinforcement  to  the  East  Indian 
squadron,  and  she  had  scarcely  come  on  the 
station  before,  on  13  June  1806,  she  captured 


the  French  privateer  Henriette  off  Trinco- 
malee.  Learning  from  her  that  a  very  fast- 
sailing  and  successful  cruiser,  the  Bellone, 
was  also  on  the  coast,  Plampin  disguised 
the  Powerful  like  an  East  Indiaman,  and, 
in  company  with  the  Rattlesnake  sloop,  suc- 
ceeded in  capturing  her  also  on  9  July.  '  I 
reflect  with  much  pleasure/  wrote  Sir  Ed- 
ward Pellew,  afterwards  Viscount  Exmouth 
"q.  v.],  the  commander-in-chief,  (  on  the  cap- 
ture of  La  Bellone,  as  well  from  her  superior 
sailing  as  her  uncommon  success  in  the  pre- 
sent and  preceding  war  against  the  British 
commerce.  .  .  .  The  commercial  interests  of 
this  country  are  particularly  secured  by  her 
capture,  which  could  not  have  been  expected 
but  under  very  favourable  circumstances.' 
The  vessel  had,  in  fact,  won  such  a  reputa- 
tion in  the  former  war,  that  the  merchants 
at  Lloyd's  had  offered  a  reward  of  10,OOOZ. 
for  her  capture,  though,  unfortunately  for 
Plampin  and  the  crew  of  the  Powerful,  the 
offer  had  lapsed  at  the  peace  of  Amiens  and 
had  not  been  renewed. 

In  the  autumn  the  Powerful  was  with 
Pellew  on  the  coast  of  Java,  and,  after  an 
independent  cruise  to  the  eastward,  re- ' 
turned  to  Trincomalee  very  sickly  ;  Plampin 
himself  so  ill  that  he  was  compelled  to  in- 
valid. In  1809  he  commanded  the  Courageux 
in  the  Walcheren  expedition  [see  STKACHAN, 
Sin  RICHARD  JOHX]  ;  in  1810,  the  Gibraltar, 
as  senior  officer  in  Basque  roads ;  and  from 
1812  to  1814,  the  Ocean  off  Toulon,  under  the 
orders  of  Sir  Edward  Pellew.  On  4  June 
1814  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  rear- 
admiral  ;  and  in  November  1816  was  ap- 
pointed commander-in-chief  on  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  and  St.  Helena  station,  where  he 
relieved  Sir  Pulteney  Malcolm  [q.  v.]  Some 
interesting  notices  of  his  conversations  with 
Bonaparte  are  given  by  Ralfe  (Naval  Bio- 
graphy, iii.  384-5). 

On  his  return  to  England  in  September 
1820,  Plampin  made  direct  application — a 
method  long  since  forbidden — for  the  K.C.B. 
in  acknowledgment  of  his  services  at  St. 
Helena  ;  but  was  told,  in  reply,  by  Lord 
Melville  that,  creditable  as  his  conduct  had 
been,  and  satisfactory  to  the  government, 
the  K.C.B.  could  not  be  given  except  for 
services  against  the  enemy.  In  March  1825 
he  was  appointed  commander-in-chief  on  the 
Irish  station,  a  post  he  was  specially  allowed 
to  retain  for  the  customary  term  of  three 
years  notwithstanding  his  promotion,  on 
27  May  1825,  to  the  rank  of  vice-admiral. 
He  died  at  Florence  on  14  Feb.  1834,  aged 
72.  His  body  was  brought  to  England  and 
buried  at  Wanstead  in  Essex.  He  was 
married,  but  left  no  issue. 


Planche 


395 


Planche 


[Kalfe's  Nav.  Biogr.  iii.  372;  Marshall's  Koy. 
Nav.  Biogr.  ii.  (vol.  i.  pt.  ii.)  640  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1834,  i.  655;  United  Service  Journal,  1834,  pt. 
i.  p.  516,  pt.  ii.  p.  386  ;  Passing  Certificate  and 
Service-book  in  the  Public  Kecord  Office.] 

J.  K.  L. 

PLANCHE,       JAMES      ROBINSON 

(1796-1880),  Somerset  herald  and  dramatist, 
born  in  Old  Burlington  Street,  Piccadilly, 
London,  on  27  Feb.  1796,  was  son  of  Jacques 
Planche  (1734-1816),  a  watchmaker,  who 
was  descended  from  a  Huguenot  refugee. 
Planche's  mother  (his  father's  cousin)  was 
Catherine  Emily  (d.  1804),  only  child  of 
Antoine  Planche.  From  the  age  of  eight 
James  was  educated  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Farrer 
in  Lawrence  Street,  Chelsea ;  later  on  he 
studied  geometry  and  perspective  under  Mon- 
sieur de  Court,  and  in  1810  was  articled  to  a 
bookseller.  At  an  early  age  he  developed 
a  taste  for  the  stage,  and  as  an  amateur 
acted  at  the  Berwick  Street,  Pancras  Street, 
Catherine  Street,  and  Wilton  Street  private 
theatres.  When  twenty-two  he  wrote  a 
burlesque '  Amoroso,  King  of  Little  Britain,' 
which  was  produced  with  success  at  Drury 
Lane  on  21  April  1818.  His  second  piece 
was  a  speaking  harlequinade,  '  Rodolph  the 
Wolf,  or  Columbine  Red  Riding  Hood,'  acted 
at  the  Olympic  Pavilion  on  21  Dec.  1818. 
Having  adapted  from  a  French  melodrama, 
'  Le  Vampire,'  a  play  called  '  The  Vampire, 
or  the  Bride  of  the  Isles,'  he  produced  it  at 
the  English  opera-house  on  9  Aug.  1820, 
when  the  Vampire  trap  in  the  flooring  of  the 
stage,  then  first  invented,  proved  a  great 
attraction.  During  1820-1  he  wrote  ten 
pieces  for  the  Adelphi  Theatre,  including  a 
very  successful  drama,  '  Kenilworth  Castle, 
or  the  Days  of  Queen  Bess,'  which  was  pro- 
duced on  8  Feb.  1821.  His  first  opera, '  Maid 
Marian,'  taken  from  Thomas  Love  Peacock's 
tale  of  that  name,  with  music  by  Bishop,  was 
seen  at  Covent  Garden  on  3  Dec.  1822. 

In  1823  on  the  revival  of  'King  John'  at 
Drury  Lane  by  Charles  Kemble,  Planche, 
after  making  historical  researches,  designed 
the  dresses  and  superintended  the  production 
of  the  drama  gratuitously.  This  was  the 
first  occasion  of  an  historical  drama  being 
brought  out  with  dresses  of  the  period  of  its 
action.  On  29  May  1825  he  was  present  in 
Paris  at  the  coronation  of  Charles  X  with 
the  object  of  making  drawings  of  dresses  and 
decorations  for  a  spectacle  at  Covent  Garden 
which  was  produced  there  on  10  July.  On 
12  April  1826  he  furnished  the  libretto  to 
the  opera  of  l  Oberon,  or  the  Elf  King's  Oath/ 
specially  written  for  Covent  Garden  Theatre 
by  Carl  von  Weber;  it  was  Weber's  last 
composition. 


During  1826-7  Planche"  was  the  manager 
of  the  musical  arrangements  at  Vauxhall 
Gardens,  and  wrote  the  songs  for  the  vaude- 
ville 'Pay  to  my  Order/  9  July  1827.  In 
1828  he  commenced  to  write  regularly  for 
Covent  Garden,  and  on  11  Nov.  brought  out 
( Charles  XHth,  or  the  Siege  of  Stralsimd/ 
a  drama.  An  unauthorised  production  of 
this  piece  by  William  Henry  Murray  at  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Edinburgh,  led  to  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  select  parliamentary  committee  on 
dramatic  literature  (before  which  Planche 
gave  evidence  on  10  July  1832),  and  to  the 
passing,  on  10  June  1833,  of  the  Act  3  Wil- 
liam IV,  c.  15,  giving  protection  to  dramatic 
authors. 

During  the  season  of  1830,  for  his  friend 
Samuel  James  Arnold,  he  undertook  the 
active  management  of  the  Adelphi  Theatre. 
His  version  of  Scribe  and  Auber's  opera 
'  Gustave  Trois,  or  the  Masked  Ball/ in  which 
he  vindicated  the  character  of  Madame  An- 
karstrom,  who  was  still  living,  was  produced 
with  much  success  at  Covent  Garden  on 
13  Nov.  1833.  In  1838  he  undertook  the 
libretto  for  an  opera  by  Mendelssohn  on  the 
siege  of  Calais  by  Edward  III.  A  long 
correspondence  ensued  with  the  composer 
(PLANCHE, Recollections,  i.  279-316),  but  ulti- 
mately the  work  was  abandoned. 

When  Madame  Vestris  took  the  Olympic 
Theatre  in  1831,  Planch  6  entered  into  pro- 
fessional relations  with  her,  which  lasted, 
with  some  intermissions,  until  she  retired 
from  theatrical  management.  He,  in  con- 
junction with  Charles  Dance  [q.  v.J,  wrote 
for  her  opening  night,  at  the  Olympic,  3  Jan. 
1831,  the  burlesque '  Olympic  Revels,  or  Pro- 
metheus and  Pandora.'  The  performers  were 
dressed  in  correct  classical  costume,  and  with 
the  popular  lessee  in  the  chief  role  the  piece 
was  a  great  success.  It  was  the  first  of  a 
series  of  similar  plays  by  Planche"  which 
occupied  him  at  intervals  for  the  next  thirty 
years.  At  Christmas  1836,  again  in  con- 
junction with  Dance,  he  wrote  for  the  Olym- 
pic Theatre,  <  Riquet  with  the  Tuft/  taken 
from  the  French  feerie  folie  'Riquet  a,  la 
Houppe/  with  Charles  Mathews  as  Riquet 
and  Madame  Vestris  as  the  Princess  Esme- 
ralda.  On  the  marriage  of  Charles  Mathews 
to  Madame  Vestris  [see  MATHEWS,  LUCIA 
ELIZABETH],  on  18  July  1838,  and  their 
visit  to  America,  Planche  was  in  charge  of 
the  Olympic  Theatre  until  their  return  in 
December.  When  Madame  Vestris  removed 
to  Covent  Garden  in  1839,  Planche  was  ap- 
pointed director  of  costume,  reader  of  the 
plays  sent  in  for  approval,  and  superinten- 
dent of  the  painting-room.  After  various 
other  engagements,  Planche  began  writing 


Planche 


396 


Planchd 


for  Benjamin  Webster  at  the  Haymarket, 
and  produced '  The  Fair  One  with  the  Golden 
Locks,'  26  Dec.  1843,  the  first  of  several 
Christmas  and  Easter  pieces,  in  which  Pris- 
cilla  Horton,  afterwards  Mrs.  German  Reed 
[q.  v.],  was  the  leading  actress.  He  then 
returned  to  the  service  of  Madame  Vestris, 
and  when,  in  October  1847,  she  undertook 
the  management  of  the  Lyceum  theatre,  he 
became  her  superintendent  of  the  decorative 
department  and  leading  author.  On  the 
opening  of  her  season,  18  Oct.  1847,  he  pro- 
duced «  The  Pride  of  the  Market '  from  the 
French,  and  at  Christmas  'The  Golden 
Branch.'  His  numerous  burlesques  and 
Christmas  pieces,  which  were  produced  by 
Madame  Vestris  at  the  Lyceum,  won  him  and 
his  employer  their  chief  theatrical  reputation. 
His  « Island  of  Jewels,'  acted  on  26  Dec. 
1849,  was  perhaps  her  greatest  success  there. 

Other  managers  continued  to  welcome  his 
work.  On  28  March  1853  he  brought  out  at 
the  Haymarket  '  Mr.  Buckstone's  Ascent  of 
Mount  Parnassus,'  a  travesty  of  Albert 
Smith's  entertainment  '  The  Ascent  of  Mont 
Blanc.'  For  Augustus  Harris,  at  the  Prin- 
cess's Theatre,  he  prepared  l  Love  and  For- 
tune,' a  comedy  in  verse  after  the  manner  of 
those  acted  at  the  fairs  of  Saint-Germain 
and  Fontainebleau  (24  Sept.  1859).  This 
piece  was  not  understood  either  by  the  public 
or  the  press,  and  failed.  On  12  July  1861 
a  comedy  written  by  him  fourteen  years  pre- 
viously,' My  Lord  and  My  Lady, 'was  brought 
out  at  the  Haymarket  with  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Charles  Mathews,  Mrs.  Wilkins,  and  J.  B. 
Buckstone  in  the  cast,  and  ran  fifty  nights. 
In  September  1866  he  adapted  Offenbach's 
opera-bouffe,'  Orphee  aux  Enfers,'  for  the  same 
theatre,  under  the  title  of 'Orpheus  in  the 
Haymarket ; '  the  piece  ran  from  Christmas 
to  Easter,  and  saw  the  first  appearance  of 
Louise  Keeley.  His  last  dramatic  piece  was 
'  King  Christmas,'  a  one-act  masque  at  the 
Gallery  of  Illustrations  on  26  Dec.  1871,  but 
lie  subsequently  wrote  the  songs  for  '  Babil 
and  Bijou,'  a  spectacle,  at  Covent  Garden 
on  29  Aug.  1872. 

Meanwhile  Planche  was  making  a  reputa- 
tion as  an  antiquary  and  a  scholarly  student 
of  heraldry  and  costume.  On  24  Dec.  1829 
he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  An- 
tiquaries. There  he  made  the  acquaintance 
of  Hallam,  Hudson  Gurney,  Crabb  Robinson, 
and  other  literary  men.  He  became  dis- 
satisfied with  the  management  of  the  society 
in  1843,  and  aided  in  the  formation  of  the 
IJritihh  Archaeological  Association  in  De- 
cember 1843  ;  but  when  a  secession  took  place 
in  February  1845,  he  remained  a  member  of 
the  parent  society,  to  the  proceedings  of 


which  he  made  many  valuable  contributions. 
He  resigned  his  membership  in  1852.  In  1834, 
with  the  advice  and  encouragement  of 
Francis  Douce  and  Sir  Samuel  Rush  Mey- 
rick  [q.v.],  he  published  'The  History  of 
British  Costumes,'  the  result  of  a  ten  years' 
diligent  study.  The  work  rendered  a  great 
service  to  English  historical  painters.  It 
went  to  a  second  edition  in  1847,  and  to 
third  in  1874.  On  13  Feb.  1854  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk  appointed  him  rouge  croix  pursuivant 
of  arms  at  the  Heralds'  College,  and  in  this 
capacity  he  went  with  Sir  Charles  G.  Young, 
Garter  king-of-arms,  to  Lisbon  in  May  1858, 
to  invest  the  king  of  Portugal  with  the 
order  of  the  Garter.  In  April  1865  he  went 
on  a  second  mission  to  Lisbon  to  invest  Dom 
Louis  with  the  Garter.  After  his  promotion 
to  the  office  of  Somerset  herald  on  7  June 
1866,  he  went  on  a  third  mission,  this  time 
to  Vienna  to  present  the  Garter  to  the  em- 
peror of  Austria.  In  1857  he  arranged  Colonel 
Augustus  Mey rick's  collection  of  armour  for 
the  exhibition  of  art  treasures  at  Manches- 
ter, and  again  in  December  1868  at  the  South 
Kensington  Museum.  Between  1855  and 
1869  Planche  made  several  reports  on  the 
state  of  the  armoury  in  the  Tower  of  London  ; 
finally  in  the  latter  year  he,  at  the  request  o~ 
the  war  office,  rearranged  the  armour  in 
chronological  order  and  made  a  final  report 
on  the  condition  and  maintenance.  He  was 

on  21  June 
s  Terrace, 
Chelsea,  on  30  May  1880. 

Besides    the    works   already    mentioned, 
Planche's  chief  publications  were :  1.  '  Cos- 
tumes of  Shakespeare's  King  John,  &c.,  by 
J.  K.  Meadows  and  G.  Scharf,  with  biogra- 
phical,  critical,   and    explanatory   notices,' 
1823-5,  5  parts.     2.  <  Shere  Afkun,  the  first 
j  husband  of  Nourmahal,  a  legend  of  Hindoo- 
stan,'  1823.   3.  <  Descent  of  the  Danube  from 
j  Ratisbon  to  Vienna,'  1828.    4.  '  A  Catalogue 
of  the  Collection  of  Ancient  Arms  and  Ar- 
I  mour,  the  property  of  Bernard  Brocas,  with 
;  a  prefatory  notice,'  1834.   5.  l  Regal  Records, 
!  or  a  Chronicle  of  the  Coronation  of  the  Queens 
|  Regnant  of  England,'  1838.     6.  <  The  Pur- 
suivant of  Arms,  or  Heraldry  founded  upon 
Facts,' 1852;  3rd  edit.  1874.  '7.  'A.  Corner  of 
|  Kent,  or  some  account  of  the  parish  of  Ash- 
next-Sandwich,'  1864.     8.  '  Pieces  of  Plea- 
1  santry  for  private  performance  during  the 
Christmas   Holidays,'   1868.     9.  'Recollec- 
tions and  Reflections,'  1872, 2  vols.  10. '  Wil- 
liam with  the  Ring,  a  romance  in  rhyme,' 
1873.     11.  'The  Conqueror  and  his  Com- 
panions,' 1874, 2  vols.,  well  written  and  oftei 
quoted  as  an  authority.     12.  '  A  Cyclopsedif 
j  of  Costume,  or  Dictionary  of  Dress,'  1876-9 


granted  a  civil  list  pension  of  100/.  01 
1871,  and  died  at  10  St.  Leonard's 


Planche 


397 


Planta 


2  vols.     13.  '  Suggestions  for  establishing  an 
English  Art  Theatre/  1879.     14.  <  Extrava- 

fanzas,'  1879, 5  vols.  15.  '  Songs  and  Poems,' 
881.  He  also  translated  or  edited  :  '  King 
Nut  Cracker,  a  fairy  tale  from  the  German 
of  A.  H.  Hoffmann,'  1853 ;  '  Fairy  Tales  by 
the  Countess  d'Aulnoy/  translated  1855,  2nd 
edit.  1888;  <  Four-and-twenty  Fairy  Tales 
selected  from  those  of  Perrault  and  other 
popular  writers,'  1858  ;  '  An  Introduction  to 
Heraldry  by  H.  Clark,'  18th  edit.  1866.  For 
the  stage  he  wrote  in  all  seventy-two  original 
pieces,  ten  of  them  in  conj  unction  with  Charles 
Dance,  and  one  with  M.  B.  Honan,  besides 
ninety-six  translations  and  adaptations  from 
the  French,  Spanish,  Italian,  and  German, 
and  alterations  of  old  English  authors. 

On  26  April  1821  he  married  Elizabeth  St. 
George  (1796-1846).  She  wrote  several 
dramas.  'The  Welsh  Girl,'  a  vaudeville 
acted  at  the  Olympic  Theatre,  16  Dec.  1833 ; 
1  The  Sledge  Driver/  a  drama,  Haymarket, 

19  June  1834  ;   '  A  Handsome  Husband/  a 
farce,  Olympic,  15  Feb.  1836  ; «  The  Ransom/ 
a   drama,   Haymarket,    9    June  1836;    'A 
Pleasant     Neighbour/     a    farce,    Olympic, 

20  Oct.  1836 ;  and  «  A  Hasty  Conclusion/  a 
burletta,  Olympic,  19  April  1838  (Literary 
Gazette,  3  Oct.  1846,  p:  859).     She  left  two 
daughters  :  Katherine  Frances,  who  married, 
on  19  Nov.  1851,  William  Curteis  Whelan 
of  Heronden  Hall,  Tenterden,  Kent ;  and 
Matilda  Anne  [see  MACKAKNESS]. 

[Planche's  Recollections  and  Reflections  and 
Extravaganzas,  with  two  portraits;  The  Critic, 
1859,  xix.  444,  with  portrait ;  Illustrated  News 
of  the  World,  1861,  vii.  27  3,  with  portrait;  Illus- 
trated Review,  1870,  ii.  353-5  ;  Cartoon  Por- 
traits, 1873,  pp.  102-3,  with  portrait ;  Journal  of 
British  Archaeological  Association,  1880,  xxxvi. 
261-5;  Smith's  Retrospections,  1883,  i.  43,  94, 
257-76;  Morning  Advertiser,  31  May  1880,  p. 
5;  Athenyeum,  5  June  1880,  pp.  727-8;  Illus- 
trated Sporting  and  Dramatic  News,  1880,  xiii. 
281,  283,  with  portrait;  Illustrated  London 
News,  1880,  Ixxvi.  577,  with  portrait;  Theatre, 
1880,  ii.  95-9.]  G-.  C.  B. 

PLANCHE,  MATILDA  ANNE  (1826- 

1881),  author.     [See  MACKAEXESS.] 

PLANT,  THOMAS  LIVESLEY  (1819- 
1883),  meteorologist,  the  son  of  George 
Halewood  Plant,  iron  merchant,  by  his  wife 
Ann  Livesley,  was  born  at  Low  Moor, 
Bradford,  Yorkshire,  and  educated  at  St. 
Cuthbert's  College,  Ushaw,  near  Durham. 
From  1849  to  1881  he  represented  Messrs. 
W.  H.  Smith  &  Son,  advertising  con- 
tractors, in  Birmingham.  He  died  suddenly 
on  31  Aug.  1883.  He  married,  on  21  June 
1845,  Jane  Home. 


His  attention  had  early  been  turned  to 
the  study  of  meteorology,  and  for  the  last 
forty-six  years  of  his  life  he  kept  systematic 
records.  He  was  author  of '  Meteorology  :  its 
Study  important  for  our  Good/  8vo,  Bir- 
mingham, 1862.  He  read  a  paper  before  the 
British  Association  in  1862  'On  Meteoro- 
logy, with  a  Description  of  Meteorological 
Instruments/  which  contained  an  account  of 
Osier's  anemometer,  and  another  paper  in 
1865  '  On  the  Anomalies  of  our  Climate ; '  but 
neither  was  printed  in  the  '  Report.'  Plant 
was  a  constant  contributor  to  the  local  press 
on  meteorological  subjects,  and  furnished 
meteorological  information  to  the  '  Times  ' 
newspaper. 

[Athenaeum,  September  1883,  p.  310;  infor- 
mation kindly  supplied  by  his  son,  Mr.  W.  E. 
Plant ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  B.  B.  W. 

PLANTA,  JOSEPH  (1744-1827),  libra- 
rian, was  born  on  21  Feb.  1744,  at  Castegna 
in  the  Grisons,  Switzerland.  His  father,  the 
Rev.  Andrew  Planta,  belonged  to  an  old 
Swiss  family,  and  was  pastor  of  a  reformed 
church  at  Castegna ;  he  resided  in  England 
from  1752  as  minister  of  the  German  reformed 
church  in  London,  and  from  1758  till  his 
death  in  1773  was  an  assistant-librarian  at 
the  British  Museum.  He  was  F.R.S.  and  a 
'  reader  '  to  Queen  Charlotte. 

Joseph  Planta  was  educated  by  his 
father,  and  afterwards  studied  at  Utrecht 
and  Gb'ttingen.  After  visiting  France  and 
Italy  he  acted  as  secretary  to  the  British 
minister  at  Brussels.  In  1773  he  returned 
to  England,  and  was  in  that  year  appointed 
to  succeed  his  father  as  an  assistant-librarian 
at  the  British  Museum.  In  1776  he  was  pro- 
moted to  the  keepership  of  manuscripts. 
From  1799  till  1827  he  was  principal  libra- 
rian of  the  museum.  He  granted  additional 
facilities  to  the  public,  and  during  his  admi- 
nistration there  was  a  great  increase  in  the 
number  of  visitors  to  the  reading-room  and 
the  department  of  antiquities.  He  was  a 
man  of  polished  manners  and  catholic  tastes, 
and  did  much  to  increase  the  collections  and 
to  stimulate  the  official  publications.  He 
wrote  part  of  the  published  '  Catalogue  of 
the  Printed  Books/  and  much  of  the  '  Cata- 
logue of  the  MSS.  in  the  Cottonian  Library ' 
(1802,  fol.)  From  1788  till  1811  he  also 
held  the  post  of  paymaster  of  exchequer  bills. 

Planta  died  on  3  Dec  1827,  aged  83.  He 
married,  in  June  1778,  Elizabeth  Atwood,  by 
whom  he  had  one  child,  Joseph  [q.v.]  A  Miss 
Planta,  probably  a  sister,  who  was  teacher  to 
George  Ill's  children,  died  on  2  Feb.  1778 
(Gent.  Mag.  1778,  p.  94).  Planta  was  elected 
F.R.S.  in  1774,  and  secretary  to  the  Royal 


Planta 


398 


Plantagenet 


Society  in  177<>.     A  portrait  of  him  in  oils, 

presented  by  his  son  to  the  British  Museum, 

hano-s  in  the  board-room.     There  is  also  an 

ing  (1817),  by  W.  Sharp,  of  a  portrait 

medallion  of  Plant  a  by  Pistrucci.    Another 

jleheart,  and  engraved  by  H.  Hudson 

in  1791,  is  mentioned  by  Bromley. 

Planta  published:  1.  l  An  Account  of  the 
Ronmnsch  Language,'  London,  1776,  4to 
( Phil.  Trans,  of  Roy.  Soc.  Ixvi.  129).  2.  <  The 
History  of  the  Helvetic  Confederacy,'  2  vols. 
London,  1800,  4to;  2nd  edit.  1807,  8vo 
(chiefly  based  on  the  work  ofJ.  Von  Miiller). 
3.  « A'View  of  the  Restoration  of  the  Hel- 
vetic Confederacy,'  London,  1821,  8vo  (a 
sequel  to  No.  2). 

[Memoir  by  Archdeacon  Nares  in  Gent.  Mag. 
1827,  pt.  ii.  pp.  564-5  ;  Edwards' s  Lives  of  the 
Pounders  of  the  Brit.  Mus.  pp.  510  if. ;  Statutes 
and  Rules  of  the  Brit.  Mus.  1871  ;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Illustr.  vii.  677  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  W.  W. 

PLANTA,  JOSEPH  (1787-1847),  diplo- 
matist, was  born  on  2  July  1787  at  the 
British  Museum,  of  which  institution  his 
father,  Joseph  Planta  [q.  v.],  was  an  official. 
He  was  educated  by  his  father  (  Gent .  Mag. 
1827,  pt.  ii.  p.  565),  and  at  Eton,  and  in  1802, 
when  only  fifteen,  was  appointed  by  Lord 
Hawkesbury  a  clerk  in  the  foreign  office. 
In  1807  Canning  promoted  him  to  the  post 
of  precis  writer,  and  employed  him  as  his  pri- 
vate secretary  till  1809.  Planta  was  an  in- 
timate friend  of  Lord  Stratford  de  Redclifte, 
and  made  a  tour  of  the  English  lakes  with 
him  in  1813.  He  was  secretary  to  Lord 
Castlereagh  in  the  same  year,  during  the 
mission  to  the  allied  sovereigns,  which  ter- 
minated by  the  treaty  of  Paris  in  1814.  He 
attended  Castlereagh  at  the  congress  of 
Vienna  in  1815,  and  brought  to  London  the 
treaty  of  peace  signed  at  Paris  in  November 
181- "5.  He  was  also  with  Castlereagh  at  the 
congress  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  in  1818.  From 
May  1827  till  November  1830  he  was  one 
of  the  joint  secretaries  of  the  treasury,  and 
in  1834  was  made  a  privy  councillor.  He 
was  elected  M.P.  for  Hastings  in  1827,  1830, 
1837,  and  1841.  In  1844  he  resigned  his 
seat  through  ill-health,  and  his  death  took 
place  in  London  on  5  April,  1847.  By  his  will 
Planta  left  his  entire  property  to  his  wife, 
and  recommended  the  destruction  of  his 
papers.  He  lived  in  London  for  many  years, 
at  No.  lOChandos  Street,  Cavendish* Square 
i  \V\LIORD,  Old  and  New  London,  iv.  447), 
and  about  1832  resided  at  Fairlight  House, 
near  Hastings  in  Sussex.  Lord  Stratford  de- 
1'lanta  as  '  an  amiable,  kind-hearted 
friend,  and  an  excellent  man  of  business.' 

t.  Mag.   1847,  pt.  ii.  pp.  86,  87;  Lane- 
'•  Life  of  Stratford  Canning.]       W.  W. 


PLANTAGENET,  FAMILY  or.  Invet 
rate  usage  has  attached  the  surname  Plan- 
tagenet to  the  great  house  which  occupied 
the  English  throne  from  1154  to  1485,  but 
the  family  did  not  assume  the  surname  until 
the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.  It  was 
originally— under  the  form  Plante-geneste- 
a  personal  nickname  of  Geoffrey,  count  of 
Anjou,  father  of  Henry  II  (cf.  WAGE,  Roman 
de  'Rou,  ed.  Andresen,  ii.  437  ;  Historia  Co- 
mitumAndegavensium  in  Chroniques  d' Anjou, 
pp.  229,  334),  and  it  is  traditionally  derived 
from  Geoffrey's  habit  of  adorning  his  cap 
with  a  sprig  of  broom  or  planta  genista.  This 
explanation  cannot  be  traced  to  any  mediae- 
val source  (cf.  BOUQUET'S  Recueil,  xii.  581 
n.)  According  to  Miss  Norgate,  '  the  broom 
in  early  summer  makes  the  open  country  of 
Anjou  and  Maine  a  blaze  of  living  gold ; '  but 
tradition  hardly  justifies  an  association  of 
the  name  with  Geoffrey's  love  of  hunting  over 
heath  and  broom  (MRS.  GKEEST,  Henry  II, 
p.  6).  Another  version  ascribes  it  to  his 
'  having  applied  some  twigs  of  the  plant  to 
his  person  by  way  of  penance'  (Vestigia 
Anglicana,  i.  266).  There  is,  it  should  be 
noted,  a  village  of  Le  Genest  close  to  Laval 
in  Maine  (cf.  Du  CANGE,  s.vv.  genesteii 
geneta,  and  planta}. 

Geoffrey  transmitted  no  surname,  anc 
Henry  II,  his  son,  the  founder  of  the  l  Plan- 
tagenet' dynasty,  took  from  his  mother  the 
name  Henry  Fitz  Empress,  by  which  he  was 
commonly  known  when  his  titles  were  not 
used.  His  descendants  remained  without  a 
common  family  name  for  three  centuries, 
long  after  surnames  had  become  universal 
outside  the  blood  royal.  They  were  described 
by  their  Christian  name  in  conjunction  either 
with  a  title  or  a  personal  epithet,  as  John 
'  Lackland,'  or  Edmund  '  Crouchback  ;  '  or 
with  a  territorial  appellation  derived  from 
their  place  of  birth  or  some  country  or  dis- 
trict with  which  they  had  connections,  as 
John  'of  Ghent,'  Richard  'of  Bordeaux/ 
Edmund  'of  Almaine,'  Thomas  'of  Lan- 
caster.' If  the  younger  branches  had  been 
longer- lived,  these  latter  would  no  doubt 
have  passed  into  surnames,  as  that  '  of  Lan- 
caster' actually  did  for  three  generations 
(Complete  Peerage,  v.  5).  In  the  early  part 
of  the  fifteenth  century  the  king's  sons  were 
often  referred  to  simply  as  '  Monsieur  John r 
or  '  Monsieur  Thomas.' 

Matters  stood  thus  when  Richard,  duke  of 
York,  desiring  to  express  the  superiority  of 
his  descent  in  the  blood  royal  over  the  Lan- 
castrian line,  adopted  Plantagenet  as  a  sur- 
name. It  makes  its  first  appearance  in  formal 
records  in  the  rolls  of  parliament  for  1460, 
when  Richard  laid  claim  to  the  throne,  unde 


Plantagenet 


399 


Plantagenet 


the  style  of '  Richard  Plantaginet,  commonly 
called  Duke  of  York.'  He  is  described  in  the 
'  Concordia,'  which  recognised  him  as  heir- 
apparent,  as  '  the  right  high  and  myghty 
Prynce  Richard  Plantaginet,  duke  of  York ' 
(Rot.  Par  I.  v.  375, 378).  "A  passage  in  Gregory 
the  chronicler  (p.  189)  implies  that  York 
assumed  the  name  as  early  as  1448,  when  he 
did  not  venture  to  emphasise  his  dynastic 
claims  more  openly  (RAMSAY,  Lancaster  and 
York,  ii.  83).  The  pedigrees  given  by  the 
Y'orkist  chroniclers,  and  evidently  those 
which  York  laid  before  parliament,  are  all 
carried  back  to  Geoffrey  '  Plantagenet '  and 
the  counts  of  Anjou.  None  of  them  applies 
the  name  Plantagenet  to  any  member  of 
the  family  between  Geoffrey' and  Richard 
(HARDYNG,  pp.  16,  258,  260;  WORCESTER, 
ed.  Ilearne,  p.  527 ;  Chron.  ed.  Davies,  p. 
101  ;  Three  Fifteenth-Century  Chronicles, 
p.  170).  The  distinction  is  preserved  by  the 
Tudor  historians  and  in  the  dramatis  per- 
sons of  Shakespeare's  historical  plays.  But 
Shakespeare  in  '  King  John/  and  one  passage 
of  the  first  part  of  '  Henry  VI '  (act  iii.  sc. 
1,1.  172),  uses  the  word  as  a  family  name  of 
the  whole  dynasty  (cf.  RAMSAY).  The  last 
legitimate  male  bearer  of  the  name  was  Ed- 
ward Plantagenet,  earl  of  Warwick,  grandson 
of  York,  executed  in  1499.  The  last  ille- 
gitimate bearer  of  the  name  is  usually  sup- 
posed to  have  been  Arthur  Plantagenet,  vis- 
count Lisle  [q.  v.],  a  natural  son  of  Ed- 
ward IV  (Complete  Peerage,  v.  117 ;  Fcedera, 
xiv.  452).  But  an  entry  (not  original)  in 
the  parish  register  of  Eastwell,  Kent,  states 
that  a  ( Richard  Plantagenet  died  here  on 
22  Dec.  1550,'  and  according  to  a  circum- 
,  stantial  story  related  by  Peck  in  his  '  De- 
siderata Curiosa'  (1732),  on  the  authority  of 
Heneage  Finch,  earl  of  Nottingham,  this 
Richard  was  an  illegitimate  son  of  Richard  III, 
who  was  born  in  1469,  and,  after  the  acces- 
sion of  Henry  VII,  worked  as  a  bricklayer  at 
Eastwell  until  about  1547.  The  story  cannot 
be  regarded  as  established  (Gent. Mag.  1767, 
xxxvii.  408 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser.  viii. 
103, 192,  ix.  12  ;  WALFORD,  Tales  of  Great 
Families,  2nd  ser.  vol.  i. ;  WILLIAM  HESEL- 
TINE,  Last  of  the  Plantagenets).  J.  T-T. 


The  sovereigns  of  the  Angevin  dynasty 
appear  in  this  dictionary  under  their  Christian 
names.  Other  members  of  the  family  are 
noticed  under  the  following  headings : — 
ARTHUR,  Viscount  Lisle  (1480P-1542),  see 
PLANTAGENET,  ARTHUR  ;  EDMUND,  surnamed 
Crouchback,  Earl  of  Lancaster  (1245-1296), 
see  LANCASTER  ;  EDMUND,  Earl  of  Cornwall 
(d.  1300),  see  under  RICHARD,  Earl  of  Corn- 


wall (1209-1272) ;  EDMUND  of  Woodstock, 
Earl  of  Kent  (1301-1329),  see  EDMUND; 
EDMUND  de  Lang-ley,  first  duke  of  York 
(1341-1402),  see  LANGLEY  ;  EDWARD,  '  The 
Black  Prince'  (1330-1376),  see  EDWARD; 
EDWARD,  second  duke  of  York  (1373  P-1415), 
see  '  PLANTAGENET,'  EDWARD  ;  EDWARD, 
Earl  of  Warwick  (1475-1499),  see  EDWARD  ; 
GEOFFREY,  Archbishop  of  York  (d.  1212),  see 
GEOFFREY;  GEORGE,  Duke  of  Clarence  (1449- 
1478),  see  PLANTAGENET,  GEORGE  ;  HENRY  of 
Cornwall  (1235-1271),  see  HENRY;  HENRY, 
Earl  of  Lancaster  (1281?-! 345),  see  HENRY; 
HENRY,  first  Duke  of  Lancaster  (1299P-1361), 
see  HENRY  ;  HUMPHREY,  Duke  of  Gloucester 
(1391-1447),  see  HUMPHREY  ;  JOHN  of  Elt- 
ham,  Earl  of  Cornwall  (1316-1336),  see 
JOHN  ;  JOHN  of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster 
(1340-1399),  see  JOHN;  JOHN  of  Lancaster, 
Duke  of  Bedford  (1389-1435),  see  JOHN; 
LIONEL  of  Antwerp,  Duke  of  Clarence 
(1338-1368),  see  LIONEL  ;  MARGARET,  Coun- 
tess of  Salisbury  (1473-1541),  see  POLE; 
RICHARD,  Earl  of  Cornwall  (1209-1272), 
see  RICHARD  ;  RICHARD,  Earl  of  Cambridge 
(d.  1415),  see  RICHARD  ;  RICHARD,  Duke  of 
York  (1412-1460),  see  RICHARD  ;  RICHARD, 
Duke  of  York  (1472-1483),  see -RICHARD; 
THOMAS,  Earl  of  Lancaster  (1278-1322),  see 
THOMAS;  THOMAS  of  Brotherton,  Earl  of  Nor- 
folk (1300-1348),  see  THOMAS;  THOMAS  of 
Woodstock,  Duke  of  Gloucester  (1356-1397), 
see  THOMAS;  THOMAS,  Duke  of  Clarence 
(1387-1421),  see  THOMAS. 

PLANTAGENET,  ARTHUR,  VISCOUNT 
LISLE  (1480  P-1542),  bom  about  1480,  was  a 
natural  son  of  Edward  IV  by  one  Elizabeth 
Lucie.  As  an  esquire  of  Henry  VIII's  body- 
guard he  received  a  quarterly  salary  of 
6/.  13s.  ±d.  from  June  1509  (cf.  King's  Book 
of  Payments}.  He  married,  in  1511,  Eliza- 
beth, widow  of  Edmund  Dudley  [q.  v.],  and 
daughter  of  Edward  Grey,  viscount  Lisle, 
and  obtained  a  grant,  on  13  Nov.  of  that  year, 
of  lands  in  Dorset,  Sussex,  and  Lancashire, 
which  had  come  to  the  crown  by  the  attainder 
of  Empson  and  Dudley  in  1510.  On  8  Feb. 
1513  he  obtained  a  protection  (from  his  credi- 
tors) on  going  to  sea  with  the  expedition  to 
Brittany.  The  ship  in  which  he  sailed  struck 
upon  a  rock,  and  he  and  his  companions  were 
saved  from  death  almost  by  miracle.  '  When 
he  was  in  the  extreme  danger  [and  all  hope 
gone]  from  him,'  wrote  Admiral  Howard  to 
the  king  on  17  April, '  he  called  upon  Our  Lady 
of  Walsingham  for  help,  and  of[fered  unto 
her]  a  vow  that,  an  it  pleased  God  and  her 
to  deliver  him  out  of  that  peril,  he  would 
never  eat  flesh  nor  fish  till  he  had  seen  her.' 
Accordingly,  although  Howard  was  reluc- 


Plantagenet 


400 


Plantagenet 


tant  to  dispense  with  his  services,  Planta- 
genet was  granted  permission  to  return  to 
England  to  fulfil  his  vow.  In  the  summer 
Henry  VIII  himself  crossed  the  seas,  and 
Plantagenet  went  with  him  as  one  of  the 
captains  of  the  middle  ward.  He  seems  to 
have  won  his  spurs  in  this  campaign,  for  in 
November  the  same  year  'Sir'  Arthur 
Plantagenet  was  chosen  sheriff  of  Hamp- 
shire, and  in  May  following  'Sir'  Arthur 
Plantagenet  appears  in  the  paymaster's 
books  as  captain,  with  I8d.  a  day,  in  the 
vice-admiral's  ship,  the  Trinity  Sovereigne. 
On  12  May  1519  he  and  his  wife  had  livery 
of  the  lands  of  Edward  Grey,  viscount 
Lisle,  his  wife's  brother  John  and  his 
daughter,  the  Countess  of  Devon,  having 
both  died  without  issue.  This  grant  was 
confirmed  on  28  Feb.  1522.  Plantagenet 
accompanied  Henry  VIII  to  the  Field  of  the 
Cloth  of  Gold,  and  to  the  meeting  with 
Charles  V.  In  a  household  list  of  1521  he  is 
named  as  one  of  the  carvers  who  shall  serve 
the  king  in  his  privy  chamber.  On  25  April 
1523  he  obtained  a  grant  of  the  title  of  Vis- 
count Lisle,  with  remainder  to  his  heirs  male, 
by  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  on  surrender  of  a  patent 
conferring  that  title  on  Charles  Brandon,  duke 
of  Suffolk  (see  Report  III  of  the  Lords'  Com- 
mittee on  the  Dignity  of  a  Peer-,  also  NICOLAS, 
Peerage') .  On  23  April  1524  Lisle  was  elected 
a  knight  of  the  Garter  (AtfSTis,  Register, 
p.  366),  and  on  26  Nov.  1524  keeper  of 
Clarendon  Park.  Next  year,  16  July  1525, 
Henry  VIII  made  his  natural  son,  the  Duke 
of  Richmond,  at  the  age  of  five,  lord  ad- 
miral of  England,  and  the  boy  seems  in  turn 
to  have  nominated  Lisle  his  vice-admiral. 
This  office  he  held  till  the  duke's  death  in 
1536.  On  22  Oct.  1527  he  was  appointed 
chief  of  an  embassy  sent  into  France  to  pre- 
sent the  insignia  of  the  order  of  the  Garter 
to  Francis  I.  In  the  parliament  of  1529  he 
was  one  of  the  triers  of  petitions. 

His  wife  had  died  after  1523,  and  in  1528 
he  married  again.  His  second  wife  was 
Honor  Grenville,  widow  of  Sir  John  Basset, 
who  died  31  Jan.  1528  (Inq.  post  mortem, 
20  Hen.  VIII,  No.  73).  Lisle  and  his  wife 
accompanied  Henry  VIII  to  the  meeting  with 
Francis  I  at  Calais  in  October  1532 ;  Lady 
Lisle  was  one  of  the  five  ladies  who,  with 
Anne  Boleyn,  danced  with  the  French  king 
and  his  gentlemen.  On  the  return  voyage 
he  was  again  in  danger  of  shipwreck.  On 
24  March  1533  Lisle  was  nominated  successor 
to  John  Bourchier,  second  baron  Berners 
[q.  v.],  as  deputy  of  Calais.  Before  going  to 
Calais  he  acted  as '  chief  panter '  at  the  banquet 
which  celebrated  the  coronation  of  Queen 
Anne  Boleyn.  He  took  the  oaths  at  Calais 


before  the  council  there  on  10  June  1533, 
and  continued  to  reside  there,  harassed  by 
debt,  by  disputes  among  the  soldiers  under 
him,  and  by  religious  controversies  among 
the  townsmen,  until  affairs  became  so  un- 
settled that  commissioners  were  sent  to 
take  over  the  government,  and  Lisle  was 
summoned  home  (17  April  1540).  Shortly 
after,  19  May,  he  was  sent  to  the  Tower  on 
suspicion  of  being  implicated  in  a  plot 
headed  by  one  Gregory  Botolph,  who  had 
been  his  chaplain,  to  betray  Calais  to  the 
pope  and  Cardinal  Pole,  and  a  new  deputy 
was  appointed  on  2  July  1540.  It  was 
found  that  Calais  had  been  very  carelessly 
kept,  but,  the  king  is  reported  to  have  said, 
through  ignorance  rather  than  illwill.  Lisle 
remained  a  close  prisoner  until  1542,  when, 
in  January,  his  collar  of  the  Garter  was 
restored  to  him,  and  early  in  March  the 
king  sent  his  chief  secretary  to  give  him 
a  diamond  ring,  as  a  token,  and  to  announce 
that,  as  he  was  proved  innocent,  the  king 
restored  him  to  liberty  and  favour.  His 
excitement  on  hearing  the  news  was  so 
great  that  he  died  in  the  Tower  the  same 
night  (cf.  FOXE,  Acts  and  Monuments,  ed. 
Townsend,  v.  515).  He  was  buried  in  the 
Tower.  'His  wife,  immediately  upon  his 
apprehension,  fell  distraught  of  mind,  and 
so  continued  many  years  after'  (FoxE). 
Foxe  (p.  505)  describes  her  as  '  an  utter 
enemy  to  God's  honour,  and  in  idolatry, 
hypocrisy,  and  pride,  incomparably  evil/ 
Both  his  wives,  who  were  widows  when  he 
married  them,  had  by  their  former  husbands 
children,  who  called  him  father.  His  first 
wife  had  three  daughters  by  him  :  Bridget, 
who  married  Sir  William  Garden  ;  Frances, 
married,  first,  John  Basset,  and,  secondly, 
Thomas  Monke,  ancestor  of  George  Monck, 
duke  of  Albemarle  [q.  v.] ;  and  Elizabeth 
who  married  Sir  Francis  Jobson. 

Some  valuable  papers  were  seized  in  Lisle? 
house  at  the  time  of  his  arrest.  They  were 
mainly  letters  to  him  and  his  wife,  rang- 
ing in  date  between  1533  and  1540,  from 
ambassadors,  princes,  governors  of  French 
and  Flemish  frontier  towns,  with  whom,  in 
virtue  of  his  position  at  Calais,  he  was 
brought  into  contact,  as  well  as  from  friends 
and  agents  in  England.  There  was  also  a 
correspondence  between  him  and  his  wife 
during  visits  of  one  or  the  other  to  England. 
All  the  papers  are  now  in  the  Public  Re- 
cord Office.  Most  of  them  were  collected  by 
one  of  the  early  record  commissions,  and  bound 
into  nineteen  volumes,  and  some  are  printed 
in  Wood's  <  Letters  of  Royal  and  Illustrious 
Ladies.'  They  throw  valuable  and  almost 
unique  light  upon  the  domestic  life  of  the 


Plantagenet 


401 


Plantagenet 


period,  and  occasionally  upon  great  historical 
events. 

[Calendar  of  Letters  and  Papers  of  Henry 
VIII;  Dugdale's  Baronage;  Herbert's  History; 
Kaulek's  Correspondance  de  M.  de  Marillac, 
1885.]  B.  H.  B. 

'PLANTAGENET,'  EDWARD,  more 
correctly  EDWAKD  OF  NOKWICH,  second  DUKE 
of  YOKK  (1373  P-1415),  was  the  eldest  child 
of  Edmund  de  Langley,  earl  of  Cambridge, 
and  afterwards  duke  of  York  [see  LANGLEY]. 
His  father  was  the  fifth  son  of  Edward  III, 
and  his  mother  was  Isabella  of  Castille,  se- 
cond daughter  of  Pedro  the  Cruel.  Edward  of 
Norwich  was  probably  born  in  1373  (at  Nor- 
wich ?),  the  year  after  his  parents'  marriage, 
though  his  age  at  his  father's  death,  as  given 
by  Dugdale  from  the  Escheat  Rolls,  would 
place  his  birth  two  or  three  years  later  (DOYLE  ; 
BELTZ,  p.  310;  DUGDALE,  Baronage,  ii.  155; 
Chron.  du  Religieux  de  St.  Denys,  ii.  356). 
He  was  knighted  by  Richard  II  at  his  coro- 
nation (Fcedera,vii.  157).  Betrothed  to  Bea- 
trice, daughter  of  Ferdinand,  king  of  Portu- 
gal, by  the  treaty  of  Estremoz  (1380),  as  a 
condition  of  assistance  against  Henry  of  Cas- 
tille, he  was  taken  to  Portugal  by  his  father 
in  July  1381,  and  the  marriage  was  performed 
shortly  after  their  arrival  in  Lisbon  (ib.  vii. 
264 ;  WALSINGHAM,  i.  313).  But  Ferdinand 
making  peace  with  Castille,  Cambridge  re- 
turned to  England  in  1382,  taking  with  him 
his  son,  whom  the  king,  it  is  said,  wished  to 
retain ;  Ferdinand  refused  to  send  his  daugh- 
ter with  him,  and  shortly  after  remarried 
her  to  the  infante  John  of  Castille  (ib.  ii. 
83). 

Edward  in  May  1387  succeeded  Sir  Richard 
Burley  as  knight  of  the  Garter.  On  25  Feb. 
1390  Richard  II  created  him  Earl  of  Rutland, 
with  Oakham  and  the  hereditary  sheriffdom 
of  -the  county  for  the  support  of  the  title. 
The  grant,  for  which  parliamentary  confirma- 
tion was  obtained,  was,  however,  limited  to 
his  father's  lifetime.  Gloucester's  reversion- 
ary rights  in  these  old  Bohun  estates  were 
ignored  in  the  grant,  but  confirmed  by  the 
king  a  few  months  later,  and  again  in  1394 
(DuGDALE,  Baronage,  ii.  156, 170 ;  Rot.  Part. 
Hi.  264  ;  Associated  Architectural  Societies' 
Reports,  xiv.  106,  112).  A  year  later  (22 
March  1391)  Rutland,  despite  his  youth,  was 
made  admiral  of  the  northern  fleet,  and  in 
the  following  November  sole  admiral,  an 
office  which  he  retained  until  May  1398. 
In  the  spring  of  1392  he  was  associated  with 
his  uncle,  John  of  Gaunt,  in  the  negotiations 
at  Amiens  for  peace  with  France  (BELTZ, 
p.  310 ;  KNIGHTON,  col.  2739).  About  the 
same  time  he  succeeded  (27  Jan.  1392)  the 

VOL.  XLV. 


king's  step-brother,  Thomas  Holland,  earl 
of  Kent,  as  constable  of  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don. As  Richard's  relations  with  Gloucester 
and  Arundel  grew  more  and  more  strained, 
he  showed  increasing  favour  to  Rutland, 
than  whom,  says  Creton  (p.  309),  there  was 
no  man  in  the  world  whom  he  loved  better. 
Accompanying  the  king  on  his  first  expedi- 
tion to  Ireland  in  1394,  he  was  rewarded 
(before  9  March  1396)  with  the  earldom  of 
Cork,  and  acted  as  Richard's  principal  pleni- 
potentiary in  the  conclusion  of  his  marriage 
with  Isabella  of  France  (ST.  DENYS,  ii.  333, 
356,  359 ;  WALSINGHAM,  ii.  215).  A  sug- 
gested marriage  between  Rutland  himself 
and  a  sister  of  Isabella  came  to  nothing,  as 
Jeanne,  the  second  daughter  of  Charles  VI, 
was  already  betrothed  to  the  heir  of  Brittany 
(WALLON,  ii.  415 ;  Fcedem,  vii.  804).  He 
figured  prominently  at  the  costly  meeting 
between  the  two  kings  in  October  1396  which 
preceded  the  marriage. 

In  the  following  spring  he  went  abroad 
again  on  a  mission  to  France  and  the  princes 
of  the  Rhine.  Offices  were  accumulated  on 
him.  In  1396  he  was  made  warden  of  the 
Cinque  ports,  with  the  reversion  of  the  go- 
vernorship of  the  Channel  Islands ;  in  April 
1397  warden  and  chief  justice  of  the  New 
Forest,  and  of  all  the  forests  south  of  Trent ; 
and  in  June  lord  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  which 
had  been  in  the  hands  of  the  crown  for  a 
century.  It  can  hardly  have  been  a  mere  co- 
incidence that  just  before  taking  his  revenge 
upon  the  lords  appellant  Richard  entrusted 
so  many  strategical  points  along  the  Channel 
to  the  man  who  already  commanded  the 
fleet.  When  the  crisis  arrived,  Rutland  took 
a  leading  part  in  the  arrest  of  Gloucester, 
Arundel,  and  Warwick ;  was  given  Glou- 
cester's office  of  constable  of  England  on 
12  July,  and  headed  the  eight  who  appealed 
the  prisoners  of  treason  at  Nottingham  in 
August,  and  in  the  fatal  September  parlia- 
ment (Annales  Ricardi,  p.  203 ;  DUGDALE, 
ii.  156;  Rot.  Par  I.  iii.  374).  In  the  next 
reign  he  was  accused  by  the  informer  Halle 
of  having  sent  his  servants  to  assist  in  the 
murder  of  Gloucester  (ib.  iii.  452).  Glou- 
cester's lands  in  Holderness,  and  with  them 
his  title  of  duke  of  Aumarle  or  Albemarle, 
were  granted  (28-29  Sept.)  to  Rutland;  and 
in  December  1398  Oakham  and  the  shrievalty 
of  Rutland,  in  which  Gloucester's  rever- 
sionary rights  had  lapsed  by  his  attainder, 
were  regranted  to  Albemarle  and  his  heirs 
male.  His  share  of  Arundel's  possessions 
was  Clun  in  the  Welsh  march  and  other  estates, 
and  of  Warwick's  the  Hertfordshire  manor  of 
Flamsteed.  In  the  next  reign  it  was  even 
asserted  that  Richard  had  contemplated  abdi- 

D  D 


Plsntagenet 


402 


Plantagenet 


eating  in  his  favour  (Annales  Ricardi,  p.  304). 
Kichard  constituted  him  in  February  1398 
warden  of  the  west  marches  towards  Scot- 
land, and  he  officiated  as  constable  at  the 
abortive  duel  between  Hereford  and  Norfolk 
at  Coventry. 

It  is  not  impossible  that,  as  he  afterwards 
averred,  Albemarle  was  somewhat  alarmed 
at  Richard's  arbitrary  treatment  of  Hereford, 
and  Norfolk's  prophecy  that  he  would  meet 
with  a  similar  fate,  even  if  it  be  not  true  that 
he  and  his  father  indignantly  retired  to 
Langley  when  Hereford  was  excluded  from 
his  inheritance  (ib.  iii.  382,  449 ;  Traison  et 
Mort,  p.  160  n.)  It  is  not  absolutely  ne- 
cessary to  suppose,  however,  that  he  had 
already  been  tampered  with  by  Henry  (cf. 
Archceologia,  xx.  24).  The  acts  of  treason 
during  Richard's  last  fatal  expedition  to  Ire- 
land with  which  he  is  charged  by  its  French 
chronicler,  Creton,  need  not  bear  that  con- 
struction except  in  the  mind  of  a  writer 
violently  prejudiced  by  Albemarle's  subse- 
quent desertion  of  Richard's  cause.  His 
delay  in  arriving  with  the  last  contingent  of 
the  fleet  may  easily  have  drawn  reproaches 
from  the  hot-tempered  king,  without  being 
due  to  other  than  unavoidable  causes.  Again 
he  was  giving  the  most  obvious  advice  under 
the  circumstances,  in  persuading  Richard  not 
to  throw  himself  with  a  mere  handful  of  men 
into  North  Wales,  immediately  on  hearing  of 
Hereford's  landing,  but  to  return  to  Water- 
ford,  where  he  had  left  his  fleet,  and  to  take 
over  his  whole  army  (ib.  xx.  309,  312). 
Creton  is,  moreover,  inconsistent  in  admit- 
ting that  Richard,  after  landing  in  South 
Wales,  deserted  his  army,  and  in  yet  blaming 
Albemarle  for  subsequently  dispersing  it.  In 
this  version  of  the  story  Albemarle  makes  his 
way  to  Henry  of  Lancaster,  through  the  heart 
of  hostile  Wales.  But  the  English  version 
that  Richard  left  his  steward,  Sir  Thomas 
Percy,  to  disband  his  army,  and  took  Albe- 
marle with  him  to  Conway,  seems  more  pro- 
bable, though  it  contradicts  the  statement  of 
an  eye-witness  (Annales Ricardi,ipip.  248, 250). 
Almost  Henry's  first  act  as  king  was  to 
deprive  Albemarle  of  the  constableship,  and 
the  feeling  in  his  first  parliament  against  Albe- 
marle as  the  supposed  murderer  of  Gloucester 
was  most  intense ;  twenty  gages  were  thrown 
down  to  him  at  once,  and  he  had  to  thank 
the  king  for  the  mildness  of  his  punishment. 
He  was  deprived  of  the  dignity  of  duke  and 
all  the  lands  bestowed  upon  him  in  the  last 
two  years  of  the  late  reign  (Rot.  Parl.  iii. 
452).  But  in  December  he  was  again  sitting 
in  the  privy  council,  and  on  20  Feb.  follow- 
ing Henry  actually  renewed  Richard's  grant 
(1398)  of  Oakham  and  the  shrievalty  of  Rut- 


land to  him  and  his  heirs  male,  although 
the  reversal  of  Gloucester's  attainder  had 
revived  the  rights  of  his  heirs  to  the  re- 
version (Assoc.  Archit.  Soc.  Reports,  xiv. 
109).  This  latter  fact  in  itself  throws  the 
gravest  doubt  on  the  story  of  his  complicity 
in  the  conspiracy  of  Christmas  1399,  at  least 
in  the  form  to  which  Shakespeare  has  given 
such  wide  currency.  The  dramatic  episode 
of  York's  accidental  discovery  of  his  son's 
treason,  and  the  hasty  ride  to  Windsor,  by 
which  Albemarle  anticipated  his  father  in 
disclosing  the  plot  to  the  king,  was  taken  by 
the  Tudor  historians  from  the  contemporary 
but  untrustworthy  and  prejudiced  *  Chronique 
de  la  Trai'son  et  Mort  du  Roy  Richart/ 
(p.  233).  There  is  no  mention  at  all  of  Albe- 
marle's complicity  in  any  English  authority 
written  near  the  time,  and  that  in  some  later 
fifteenth-century  chronicles  may  be  derived 
from  the  French  source  (Chronicle,  ed.Davies. 
p.  20 ;  FABYAN,  p.  568 ;  LELAND,  Collectanea, 
ii.  484).  It  is  possible  that  he  received  the 
confidence  of  the  conspirators  in  order  to 
betray  them,  which  seems  Creton's  view ; 
this  and  his  presiding  over  the  executions  at 
Oxford  would  explain  the  bitter  animus  of 
the  French  authorities  against  him  (RAMSAY, 
i.  21).  Richard's  brother-in-law,  Waleran, 
comte  de  St.  Pol,  had  Albemarle's  effigy  ii 
his  coat-armour  hung  feet  uppermost  from 
gibbet  near  the  gate  of  Calais  (MOXSTKELET, 
i.  68,  ed.  Douet  d'Arcq).  The  strong  terms 
in  which  the  parliament  of  January  1401,  in 
restoring  him  to  the  good  name  and  estate 
impaired  by  the  judgment  of  1399,  asserted 
his  loyalty,  coupling  him  with  Somerset,  in 
whose  case  there  is  no  doubt,  exclude  th& 
hypothesis  of  a  serious  complicity  in  the  plot 
(Rot.  Parl.  iii.  460).  Henry  gave  him  a 
further  proof  of  his  restored  confidence  by 
appointing  him  on  28  Aug.  1401  to  the  im- 
portant post  of  lieutenant  of  Aquitaine  (Ord. 
Privy  Council,  i.  187).  Some  months  later 
he  was  made  governor  of  North  Wales. 

He  was  in  Aquitaine  when,  on  his  father's 
death  in  August  1402,  he  became  Duke  of 
York.     He  soon  returned,  and  on  29  Nov. 
1403  received  the  onerous  position  of  lieute- 
!  nant  of  South  Wales  for  three  years  (  WYLIE, 
i.  244, 378).  His  Welsh  command  was  an  un- 
grateful one.  He  was  kept  so  ill-provided  witl 
funds  that  he  could  not  pay  the  garrisons 
although  he  disposed  of  his  plate  for  the  pui 
pose.    In  order  to  quiet  his  mutinous  soldie 
he  was  forced  to  beg  a  loan  from  the  abbot 
Glastonbury,  and  promised  to  pledge  his  York- 
shire estates,  while  the  government  still  owec 
him  large  sums  for  his  services  in  Aquitainc 
(ib.  i.  456).    His  discontent  proved  too  strong 
for  his  loyalty,  for  there  seems  little  doul 


Plantagenet 


403 


Plantagenet 


that  he  was  engaged  in  the  abortive  attempt 
of  his  sister,  Lady  le  Despenser,  to  carry  off 
their  young  kinsmen,  the  Mortimers,  from 
"Windsor  in  February  1405  [see  MORTIMER, 
EDMUND  DE,  1391-1425).  Lady  le  Despenser 
was  not  a  woman  of  the  highest  character, 
and  the  plot  for  Henry's  assassination  at  the 
previous  Christmas,  of  which  she  accused 
York,  may  be  open  to  doubt,  but  he  confessed 
some  of  the  charges  brought  against  him 
(Annales  Henrici  IV ',  p.  398 ;  Fcedera,  viii. 
386).  He  was  arrested  and  sent  to  Pevensey 
Castle  for  safe  keeping,  while  his  estates  were 
seized  into  the  hands  of  the  crown.  After 
he  had  been  seventeen  weeks  in  prison  he 
vainly  petitioned  for  release  on  account  of 
his  *  disease  and  heaviness ; '  it  was  presently 
rumoured  that  he  was  dead,  but  on  7  Oct. 
the  king  ordered  him  to  be  brought  to  him 
(at  Kenilworth  ?),  and  on  26  Nov.  he  was 
present  at  Lambeth  at  the  marriage  of  the 
Earl  of  Arundel  (ib.  viii.  387 ;  WYLIE,  ii. 
48).  His  sequestrated  estates  were  restored 
to  him,  and  on  22  Dec.  he  was  again  made  a 
privy  councillor. 

In  November  1406  York  once  more  became 
constable  of  the  Tower,  and  subscribed  the 
agreement  under  which  Aberystwith  Castle 
was  surrendered  just  a  year  later,  shortly 
after  the  Prince  of  Wales  had  earnestly 
vindicated  the  duke's  loyalty  in  parliament 
(Rot.  Parl  iii.  611;  Fcedera,  viii.  497). 
In  1409  he  received  orders  to  remain  on 
his  estates  in  the  Welsh  marches  and  re- 
press the  rebels  (ib.  viii.  588).  Three  years 
later  Henry  granted  him  Oakham  for  life, 
and  he  served  under  the  Duke  of  Clarence 
in  his  expedition  to  France  ;  he  remained  in 
Aquitaine  after  the  death  of  Henry  IV,  push- 
ing his  claims  as  a  son  of  Isabella  of  Castille 
to  the  disputed  throne  of  Arragon  (RAMSAY, 
i.  167).  On  his  return  Henry  V,  in  the  second 
year  of  his  reign,  appointed  him  justice  of 
South  Wales  and  warden  of  the  east  marches 
towards  Scotland,  and  had  the  parliamentary 
declaration  in  his  favour  of  1401  renewed 
(Rot .  Parl.  iv.  17) ;  but  it  was  finally  decided 
that  his  rights  in  the  Rutland  estates  had 
lapsed  at  his  father's  death.  In  1415  he 
accompanied  Henry  to  France,  and  com- 
manded the  right  wing  at  Agincourt,  where 
he  was  one  of  the  few  of  the  victors  who 
perished,  t  smouldered  to  death,'  if  we  may 
accept  Leland's  authority  (Itinerary,  i.  4-5), 
by  much  heat  and  thronging  (Gesta  Hen- 
rid  V,  pp.  47,  50, 58 ;  LE  FEVRE,  pp.  59-60). 
His  body  was  taken  back  to  England,  and 
interred  in  the  choir  of  Fotheringhay  church, 
under  a  flat  marble  slab,  with  his  image  in 
brass.  On  Henry's  return  there  was  a  public 
funeral  in  London  on  1  Dec.  to  York  and 


the  rest  of  the  fallen.  At  the  dissolution  of 
the  monasteries  the  Duke  of  Northumberland 
pulled  down  the  choir  and  exposed  the  body 
of  York ;  Elizabeth  ordered  its  reinterment 
and  the  erection  of  the  present  monument. 

In  his  will,  made  during  the  siege  of 
Harfleur  in  August  1415,  York  describes  him- 
self as  '  de  tous  pecheurs  le  plus  mechant  et 
coupable,'  directs  that  in  all  masses  and  pray- 
ers to  be  made  for  him  there  should  be  included 
Richard  II  and  Henry  IV,  and  devises  a 
legacy  of  20/.  to  Thomas  Pleistede,  in  memory 
of  the  kindness  he  had  shown  him  when 
confined  at  Pevensey  (NICHOLS,  Royal  Wills, 
p.  217  ;  DUGDALE,  ii.  157). 

York  married  Philippa,  second  daughter 

and  coheiress  of  John,  lord  Mohun  of  Dun- 

ster,  Somerset,  who  had  already  been  twice 

married,  first  to  Walter,  lord  Fitzwalter  (d. 

1386),  and,  secondly,  to  Sir  John  Golafre  of 

I  Langley,  Oxon.  (d.  1396).     Her  claims  on 

I  the  Dunster  estates  had  drawn  York  into 

i  litigation  under   Henry  IV  (Archceological 

Journal,  xxxvii.  164).    She  survived  her  third 

husband,  by  whom  she  had  no  issue  ;  but  her 

remarriage   with   Sir  Walter   (or   Robert) 

j  Fitzwalter,  which  has  passed  from  Dugdale 

|  into  so  many  accounts,  is  a  confusion  with 

her  first  marriage.     She  died  in  1431,  and 

was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey  (  Complete 

Peerage,  iii.  370,  v.  322;    WYLIE,  ii.  48). 

York  was  succeeded  in  the  title  and  his  great 

estates  by  his   nephew,   Richard,   duke  of 

York 

brother  Richard, 

Henry  IV  was  the  nominal  founder  of  the 
College  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  and  All 
Saints  in  Fotheringhay  church,  York  provided 
the  endowment,  and  is  designated  co-founder 
in  the  charter  granted  by  Henry  on  18  Dec. 
1411  (DuGDALE,^fowas^'cow,vi.l411).  It  was 
founded  for  a  master,  twelve  chaplains,  eight 
clerks,  and  thirteen  choristers.  In  considera- 
tion of  the  heavy  expense  it  had  entailed  upon 
York,  Henry  V,  before  starting  for  France, 
empowered  him  to  enfeoff  Henry  Beaufort, 
bishop  of  Winchester,  and  others,  with  a  large 
part  of  his  estates  as  security  for  a  loan  (ib.  p. 
1413).  But  the  reconstruction  of  the  church 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  begun  until  1434. 

[Rotuli  Parl iament orum  ;  Proceedings  and 
|  Ordinances  of  the  Privy  Council  (ed.  Nicolas) ; 

Kymer's  Foedera,  original  edit. ;  Annales  Ri- 
:  cardi  II  et  Henrici  IV  (with  Trokelowe),  Wal- 

singham's  Historia  Anglicana,  and  the  Eulogium 
;  Historiarum  (all  in  Rolls  Ser.);  Adam  of  Usk, 
i  ed.  Maunde  Thompson ;  Chron.  of  the  Monk  of 
I  Evesham,  ed.  Hearne  ;  Chronique  de  la  Traison 

et  Mort  du  Roy  Richart  II,  ed.  Williams,  for 
!  English  Historical  Soc.  ;  Creton's  Chron.  in 
1  verse,  ed.  Rev.  J.  Webb,  in  Archaeologin,  vol. 

D  D  2 


is  by  his  nephew,  Richard,  duke  of 
(1412-1460)  [q.  V.JL  son  of  his  younger 
er  Richard,  earl  of  Cambridge.  Though 


Plantagenet 


404 


Plantagenet 


xx. ;  Gesta  Henrici  V  (English  Historical  Soc.) ; 
English  Chron.  1377-1461,  ed.  Davies  (Camden 
Soc.);  Fabyan's  Chron.  ed.  Ellis;  Chronique  du 
Religieux  de  St.  Denys,  ed.  Bellaguet;  Le  Fevre 
de  St.  Remy  and  Monstrelet  (Soc.  de  1'Histoire 
de  France) ;  Reports  and  Papers  of  the  Associated 
Architectural  and  Archaeological  Societies  of 
Sheffield.  Leicestershire,  &c. ;  Wallon's  Rich- 
ard II ;  Wylie's  Henry  IV;  Ramsay's  Lancaster 
and  York;  Dugdale's  Monasticon  Anglicanum  i 
(ed.  1817)  and  Baronage  ;  G.  E.  C[okaynel's  j 
Complete  Peerage  ;  Beltz's  Memorials  of  the 
Order  of  the  Garter.]  J.  T-T. 

PLANTAGENET,  GEORGE,  DUKE  OF 
CLARENCE  (1449-1478),  was  the  sixth  son, 
the  third  surviving  infancy,  of  Richard,  duke 
of  York  (1412-1460)  [q.  v.],by  Cecily  Neville, 
daughter  of  Ralph,  first  earl  of  Westmorland 
[q.  v.]  He  was  born  at  Dublin  during  his 
lather's  residence  in  Ireland  as  lord  lieutenant 
on  21  Oct.  1449  and  baptised  in  the  church  of 
St.  Saviour's  (WORCESTER,  p.  527  ;  Complete 
Pen-aye,  ii.  271 ;  cf.  Chron.  of  White  Rose, 
p.  6).  After  his  father's  death,  in  December 
1460,  he  and  his  younger  brother  Richard 
were  sent  for  safety  to  Utrecht,  whence  he 
was  brought  back  on  his  brother  Edward's 
accession,  in  March  1461,  and  created  (in 
June?)  Duke  of  Clarence,  a  title  emphasising 
the  hereditary  claims  of  the  House  of  York, 
with  a  grant  of  many  forfeited  Percy  manors 
and  (September  1462)  the  honour  of  Rich- 
mond for  its  support.  About  the  same  time 
he  was  made  knight  of  the  Bath  and  of  the 
Garter,  and  in  February  1462  lord  lieutenant 
of  Ireland. 

The  commissioners  appointed  in  March 
1466  to  conclude  a  marriage  between  his 
sister  Margaret  and  Charles,  count  of  Charo- 
lais,  heir  to  the  duchy  of  Burgundy,  were  also 
empowered  to  arrange  a  match  for  Clarence 
with  the  count's  only  child  Mary  (Foedera, 
xi.  565).  But  the  chief  commissioner.  War- 
wick *  the  Kingmaker,'  finding  Edward  IV 
bent  on  throwing  off  his  control,  had  other 
plans  for  the  disposal  of  the  younger  brother's 
hand.  Clarence,  still  heir-presumptive  and 
involved  in  a  quarrel  of  his  own  with  the 
queen's  kinsmen,  readily  lent  himself  to 
Warwick's  intrigues,  which  included  the 
duke's  marriage  to  the  elder  of  Warwick's 
two  daughters  who  would  inherit  his  vast 
domains.  But  this  could  only  be  managed 
by  a  papal  dispensation,  for  Clarence's  mother 
was  both  great-aunt  and  godmother  to  Isa- 
bella Neville,  and  Edward  put  every  possible 
obstacle  in  the  way  of  its  being  granted. 
Warwick,  however,  succeeded  in  throwing 
dust  in  the  king's  eyes,  secretly  obtained 
the  dispensation  from  Paul  II  (14  March 
1468  according  to  DUGDALE,  ii.  163),  and 


in  July  1469  suddenly  summoned  Clarence 
to  Calais,  where  the  ceremony  was  performed 
on  the  llth  by  Warwick's  brother,  Arch- 
bishop Neville,  in  the  church  of  Notre  Dame. 
Clarence  at  once  joined  his  father-in-law  and 
the  archbishop  in  issuing  a  manifesto  to  the 
English  announcing  their  speedy  coming,  and 
calling  upon  all  true  subjects  to  assist  them 
in  an  armed  demonstration,  nominally  to  call 
the  king's  attention  to  necessary  reforms  [see 
NEVILLE,  RICHARD,  EARL  or  WARWICK]. 

The  battle  of  Edgecot  made  Edward  their 
prisoner,  and,  though  public  opinion  com- 
pelled them  to  release  him,  they  were  strong 
enough  to  extract   an   amnesty  from  him, 
under  cover  of  which  they  seem  to  have  con- 
tinued their  intrigues.     They  proceeded  with 
such  secrecy  that,  in  spite  of  the  '  to  doo ' 
made  by  bills  set  up  by  them  in  London  in 
February  1470,  Edward  did  not  apparently 
in  the  least  suspect  that  they  had  any  hand 
in  stirring  up  the  Lancastrian  rebellion  in 
Lincolnshire  (cf.,  however,  OMAN,  p.  198). 
He  put  off  his  departure  to  suppress  it  for 
several  days  in  order  that  he  might  meet 
Clarence,who,with  extreme  duplicity,  accom- 
panied him  to  St.  Paul's  to  offer  prayers  for 
his  success.    Clarence  remained  behind,  but  a 
most  dutiful  letter  from  him  reached  the  king 
at  Royston  in  Cambridgeshire  on  8  March, 
offering  to  bring  Warwick  to  his  assistance. 
Edward  was  so  thoroughly  deceived  that  he 
authorised  the  two  plotters  to  raise  troops  on 
his  behalf,  little  knowing  that,  before  joining 
his  father-in-law  at  Warwick,  Clarence  had 
had  a  secret  interview  with  Lord  Welles,  one  of 
the  conspirators  (RAMSAY,  ii.  349).  Edward's 
suspicions  were  roused  by  the  presence  among 
the  rebels  at  the  battle  of  Empingham  of 
men  wearing  Clarence's  livery,  and  the  raising 
of  the  war  cries  of '  a  Clarence  1 ' l  aWarwick ! ' 
He  at  once  sent  off  an  order  commanding 
them  to  disband  their  forces  and  join  him 
with  an  ordinary  escort.     Finding  the  game 
up,  and  perhaps  foreseeing  Sir  Robert  Welles's 
confession  that  Warwick  was  planning  to 
make  Clarence  king,  they  turned  north-west- 
ward. Followed  by  the  king,  who  on  23  March 
deprived  Clarence  of  the  lord-lieutenancy  of 
Ireland,  they  reached  Manchester,  whence 
they  doubled  south,  and  made  their  way 
along  the  Welsh  border.     Finally  they  took 
ship  at  Dartmouth  for  Calais.  But  Warwick's 
lieutenant  there  refused  them  admittance, 
and  after  riding  at   anchor  for   some  days, 
during  which  the  Duchess  of  Clarence,  who 
was  on  board,  gave  birth  to  a  son,  they  sailed 
to  Harfleur,  and  were  afterwards  effusively 
received  by  the  French  king. 

In  September  1470  Clarence  returned  to 
England  with  Warwick,  and  Edward  IV 


Plantagenet 


405 


Plantagenet 


fled  the  country.  The  Lancastrian  restora- 
tion, thereupon  carried  out  with  cynical  in- 
difference to  consistency  by  Warwick,  could 
not  be  expected  to  enlist  the  enthusiastic 
support  of  Clarence.  The  remote  prospect 
of  his  succession  to  the  throne  if  the  issue 
of  Henry  VI  should  fail,  and  even  the  more 
tangible  sop  by  which  the  whole  inheritance 
of  his  father  was  settled  on  him,  was  poor 
compensation  for  the  uncomfortable  dis- 
covery that  he  had  been  a  mere  pawn  in  the 
hands  of  Warwick's  ambition.  The  pro- 
posal for  him  to  share  with  Warwick  the 
joint  lieutenancy  of  the  realm  in  behalf  of 
Henry  VI  did  not  soothe  his  wounded  vanity, 
though  he  dared  not  give  open  expression  to 
his  resentment  (POLYDORE  VERGIL,  p.  134 ; 
cf.  Arrival^  p.  41).  In  the  course  of  the 
winter  (1470-1),  if  not  before,  during  his  stay 
in  France,  his  mother  and  sisters  secretly  re- 
conciled him  with  his  exiled  brother,  and  ob- 
tained his  promise  to  join  Edward  as  soon  as 
he  should  land  (ib.)  When  that  happened  in 
the  spring  of  1471,  Clarence  took  care  to 
wait  until  Edward  was  blockading  Warwick 
in  Coventry  and  he  could  bring  over  a  force 
that  would  give  weight  to  his  accession. 
After,  it  is  said,  preventing  Warwick  from 
fighting  by  urging  him  to  wait  his  arrival, 
he  ordered  the  four  thousand  men  he  had 
levied  for  Henry  VI  to  mount  the  white  rose 
of  York  and  marched  them  to  Edward's  camp 
at  Warwick,  where  the  two  brothers  had 
'right  kind  and  loving  language'  between 
their  armies,  and  swore  '  perfect  accord  for 
ever  hereafter'  (ib. ;  WARKWORTH,  p.  15). 
They  fought  together  at  Barnet  and  atTewkes- 
bury,  where  Polydore  Vergil  (p.  152)  repre- 
sents Clarence  as  joining  Gloucester  and 
Hastings  in  murdering  his  brother-in-law, 
the  unfortunate  Prince  Edward,  in  cold  blood 
after  the  battle.  The  only  support  the  story 
finds,  however,  in  the  strictly  contemporary 
writers  is  Warkworth's  statement  that  he 
'  cried  for  succour '  to  Clarence. 

The  crime,  if  crime  it  was,  brought  its  own 
punishment  in  the  resolute  determination  of 
Gloucester  to  marry  the  widowed  Anne  Ne- 
ville and  share  her  mother's  inheritance  with 
Clarence.  The  two  brothers  quarrelled  bit- 
terly, and  their  strife  threatened  the  peace  of 
the  kingdom  for  several  years.  Clarence  did 
not  hesitate  to  carry  off  his  young  sister-in- 
law,  over  whom  he  perhaps  claimed  rights 
of  wardship,  and  place  her  in  hiding  dis- 
guised as  a  kitchenmaid;  but  Gloucester  dis- 
covered her  in  London,  and  put  her  in  sanc- 
tuary at  St.  Martin's.  The  two  dukes  argued 
their  case  in  person  before  the  king  in 
council  with  a  skill  and  pertinacity  which 
astonished  even  lawyers  (Croyl.  Cont.  p.  557). 


In  February  1472  Clarence  was  reported  to 
be  now  willing  to  let  his  brother  have  the 
lady,  but  resolved  to '  parte  no  ly velod '  (Pas- 
ton  Letters,  iii.  38).  Not  even  his  creation, 
jure  uxoris,  as  Earl  of  Warwick  and  Salis- 
bury (25  March  1472),  nor  the  post  of  great 
chamberlain  (20  May),  sufficed  to  remove 
his  opposition  to  the  partition.  The  act  of 

1473  resuming  crown  grants,  while  protect- 
ing Gloucester,  gave  Clarence  further  cause 
of  discontent  by  pointedly  omitting  to  make 
an   exception  in  his   favour,  and  thus  de- 
priving him  of  Tutbury  and  other  castles. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  year  Clarence  was 
reported  to  be  *  making  himself  big  in  that 
he  can,'  and  the  situation  was  so  strained 
that  most  of  those  at  court  sent  for  their 
armour  (ib.  iii.  98).    But  Edward  seems  to 
have  been  at  last  roused  to  decisive  inter- 
ference, and  in  the  parliamentary  session  of 

1474  a  partition  of  the  estates,  which  the  late 
Earl  of  Warwick  had  acquired  by  his  mar- 
riage with  Anne  Beauchamp,  between  her  two 
daughters  and  their  husbands  was  ordered ; 
her  own  rights  were  thrust  aside  (Hot.  Parl. 
vi.  100).     The  bulk  of  Warwick's  Neville 
estates  went  to  Gloucester,  but  Clarence  re- 
ceived Clavering  in  Essex  and  some  London 
property  (ib.  pp.  124-5).     Edward  also  be- 
stowed upon  him  the  forfeited  lands  of  the 
Courtenays  in  the  south-west. 

Harmony  was  for  a  time  restored,  and  Cla- 
rence accompanied  his  brothers  in  the  French 
expedition  of  1475 ;  but  it  did  not  last  long. 
Clarence  doubtless  discovered  that  his  past 
offences,  though  forgiven,  could  not  be  en- 
tirely forgotten,  and  that  he  was  less  trusted 
by  the  king  than  Gloucester  or  the  queen's 
kinsmen.  He  sulked  and  held  aloof  from 
court.  Mischief-makers  carried  what  each 
of  them  said  to  the  other  (Croyl.  Cont.  p.  561). 
Circumstances  soon  gave  a  dangerous  turn 
to  his  discontent.  His  wife  died  on  21  Dec. 
1476,  and  the  death  of  Charles  the  Bold  a  fort- 
night later  made  Mary  of  Burgundy,  whose 
hand  had  once  been  sought  for  Clarence, 
mistress  of  all  Charles's  dominions.  Clarence 
at  once  offered  himself  as  a  suitor,  and  enjoyed 
the  support  of  her  stepmother,  Margaret, 
whose  favourite  brother  he  was.  But,  on 
political  as  well  as  personal  grounds,  Edward 
placed  his  veto  on  the  match,  as  it  would 
have  involved  him  in  difficulties  with  France, 
and  the  queen  and  her  family  are  said  to  have 
pushed  the  claims  of  Earl  Rivers. 

Clarence  revenged  himself  in  most  high- 
handed fashion.  He  had  one  of  his  late 
wife's  attendants,  Ankarette,  widow  of  Roger 
Twynyho  of  Cay  ford,  Somerset,  through 
whom  he  no  doubt  wished  to  strike  at  the 
queen,  arrested,  without  the  formality  of  a 


Plantagenet 


406 


Plantagenet 


•warrant,  on  a  charge  of  having  caused  her 
mistress's  death  by  *  a  venymous  drynke  of 
ale  myxt  with  poyson.'     She  was  hurried 
off   to  Warwick,  her  native  county,   and 
summarily  tried,  condemned,  and  executed 
by  the  justices  in  petty  sessions,  apparently 
in  the  presence  of  Clarence.     A  writ  of  cer- 
ttorari  was  issued  too  late  to  save  the  unfor- 
tunate victim  of  this  judicial  murder.     Nor 
was  she  the  only  one.     John  Thuresby  suf- 
fered on  a  charge   of  poisoning  Clarence's 
infant  son  Richard  (d.  I  Jan.  1477),  though 
Sir  Roger  Tocotes    obtained  an  acquittal 
(Rot.  Parl.  vi.  173-4 ;  Deputy-Keeper  Publ. 
Records,  3rd  Rep.  ii.  214).     The  court  party 
turned  Clarence's  weapon  against  himself  by 
extracting  from  John  Stacy,  a  reputed  wizard, 
under  torture,  a   denunciation   of  Thomas 
Burdet  of  Arrow  in  Warwickshire,  one  of 
Clarence's  confidants.   A  special  commission 
met  (19  May)  at  Westminster,  before  which 
Burdet  was  vaguely  charged  with  having 
compassed  the  death  of  the  king  in  April 
1474;  with  instigating  Stacy  and  another 
necromancer  to  calculate   the  nativities  of 
the  king  and  Prince  of  Wales;  with  pre- 
dicting the  king's  speedy  death  on  the  eve 
of  his  departure  for  France  in  1475 ;  and  with 
circulating  just  before  the  trial  seditious  and 
treasonable  rhymes  against  the  king.     Sir 
James  Ramsay  suggests  that  this  last  may 
have  been  the  well-known  prophecy  that  the 
king  should  be  succeeded  by  one  the  first 
letter  of  whose  name  should  be  G.     Despite 
their  plea  of  not  guilty,  Burdet  and  Stacy 
were  condemned,  and  hanged  at  Tyburn  on 
iiO  May.     Next  day  Clarence  brought  the 
Franciscan  Dr.  William  Goddard  before  the 
privy  council  to  testify  to  their  dying  pro- 
testations   of    innocence— an     unfortunate 
choice,  for  Goddard  had  preached  the  re- 
storation sermon  of  Henry  VI  in  1470.    Cla- 
rence's enemies  no  doubt  took  care  to  connect 
this  with  the  evidence  which  had  been  laid 
before  Edward  to  prove  that  his  brother  was 
once  again  conspiring  to  make  himself  king. 
Summoning  Clarence  to  meet  him  in  the 
presence  of  the  mayor   and   aldermen,  he 
committed  him  to  the  Tower.      We   may 
suppose   that   Edward's  distrust  had  been 
heightened  by  the  recent  Scottish  proposa 
for  a  double  marriage — one  between  the  am- 
bitious Albany,  brother  of  James  III,  anc 
lh>>  other  between  Clarence  and  their  sister 
Margaret.     Contemporary  chroniclers,  both 
in  this  country  and  abroad,  traced  Clarence's 
death  to  his  intrigues  with  Burgundy  (RAM- 
.  ii.  4±>). 

I  Jut  they  were  graver  offences  of  which 
Ivi  \\unl  personally  accused  his  brother  in 
the  parliament  of  January  1478.  Ungrate- 


ful for  the  oblivion  extended  to  his  former 
reason,  he  had  slandered  him  to  his  sub- 
ects   as  having  had   Burdet  unjustly  put 
:o  death,  and  as  working  by  necromancy  to 
)oison  any  who  stood  in  his  way ;  had  spread 
•umours  that  he  was  a  bastard,  and  no  right- 
'ul  king ;  had  secretly  received  oaths  of  al- 
egiancefrom  a  number  of  the  king's  subjects 
;o  himself  and  his  heirs,  exhibiting  an  exem- 
)lification,  under  the  seal  of  Henry  VI,  of 
;he  act  of  1470,  securing  to  him  the  rever- 
sion of  the  crown  on  the  failure  of  Henry's 
issue ;  and,  lastly,  had  made  actual  prepara- 
tions for  a  new  rebellion,  and  for  secretly 
sending  his  son  to  Ireland  or  Flanders,  sub- 
stituting another  child  to  personate  him  at 
Warwick  Castle.    Edward  concluded  by  de- 
claring his  brother  incorrigible,  and  that  he 
could  not  answer  for  the  peace  of  the  realm 
if  such  '  loathly  offences '  were   pardoned. 
The  scene  is  described  by  the  Croyland  chro- 
nicler (p.  562)  as  a  most  painful  one,  no  one 
but  Clarence  himself  venturing  to  reply  to 
the  king,  and  the  few  witnesses  behaving 
more  like  prosecutors  than  witnesses.   What 
proofs  were  adduced  does  not  appear.     The 
disturbed  state  of  certain  districts  in  the  early 
months  of  this  year  'seems  to  have  lent  the 
charges  some  colour  .and  the  repeal  in  the 
same  session  of  the  succession  act  in  Cla- 
rence's favour  (1470)  was  doubtless  due  to 
a  suspicion  that  he  was  ready  to  take  advan- 
tage of  its  terms  (RAMSAY,  ii.  424 ;  Rot.  Parl. 
vi.  191).     The  imprisonment,  shortly  before 
6  March  1478,  of  Bishop  Robert  Stillington 
[q.v.]  of  Bath,  who,  under  Richard,  claimed 
to  have  married  Edward  to  an  English  lady 
previous  to  his  alliance  with  Elizabeth  Wyde- 
ville,  possibly  suggests  that  Clarence  had 
already  spread  this  story  abroad  (Excerpta 
Historica,Tp.tj5k',  COMMISTES,  ii.  157).     Dis- 
regarding the  duke's  vigorous  denials,  which 
he  offered  to  support  by  personal  combat, 
both  houses  passed  the  bill  of  attainder,  and 
a  court  of  chivalry,  presided  over  by  the  Duke 
of  Buckingham,  passed  sentence  of  death 
(8  Feb. ;  Rot.  Parl.  vi.  195).     Edward's  own 
reluctance,  or  the  remonstrances  of  some  of 
those  about  him,  delayed  its  execution  for 
more  than  a  week.   Sir  Thomas  More  reports 
that  Gloucester  opposed  his  brother's  death, 
though,  '  as  men  deemed,  somewhat  more 
faintly  than  he  that  were  heartily  minded  to 
his  wealth.'   This  surmise,  described  by  More 
himself  as  devoid  of  certainty,  is  the  only 
positive  foundation  for  Shakespeare's  ascrip- 
tion of  Clarence's  death  to  Gloucester.     Ri- 
chard, it  is  true,  benefited  considerably  by  his 
brother's  fall,  and  the  religious  foundations 
he  made  immediately  after  have  been  inter- 
preted as  possible  marks  of  remorse  (GAIRD- 


Plantagenet 


407 


Plat 


NER,  Richard  III,  p.  45).  But  Mr.  Cokayne 
assumes  too  much,  when  he  says  that  Clarence 
was  condemned  chiefly  through  the  influence 
of  Gloucester  (Complete  Peerage,  ii.  272). 

A  petition  by  the  commons  for  justice  on 
the  duke  gave  the  king  the  appearance  at 
least  of  yielding  to  outside  pressure  in  order- 
Ing  the  carrying  out  of  the  sentence.  He 
waived  a  public  execution,  either  from  per- 
sonal scruples  and  motives  of  prudence,  or 
at  the  instance  of  their  mother,  the  widowed 
Duchess  of  York  (COMMINES,  ii.  147,  ed. 
Lenglet).  It  was  therefore  carried  out 
secretly  within  the  Tower  on  17  or  18  Feb. 
1478.  The  well-informed  Groyland  chronicler, 
a  member  of  Edward's  council,  does  not  men- 
tion the  manner  of  his  death,  implying  that 
various  rumours  were  abroad.  But  three 
contemporaries,  writing  somewhat  later — 
two  of  them  English  and  one  French — agree 
that  he  was  drowned  in  a  butt  of  malmsey 
wine,  the  much-prized  vintage  of  Malvasia 
in  the  east  of  the  Morea  ('London  Chronicle,' 
in  MS.  Cott.  Vitellius,  A.  xvi.  fol.  136; 
FABYAX,  p.  666 ;  COMMUTES,  i.  69,  ii.  147,  ed. 
Dupont ;  cf.  BUSCH,  England  under  the 
Tudor  s,  Engl.  transl.  i.  406).  It  may  have 
been  only  a  London  rumour.  Lingard  (iv. 
211)  dismisses  it  rather  too  contemptuously 
as  a '  silly  report.'  Mr.  Gairdner  suggests  that 
the  choice  of  this  mode  of  death  may  have 
been  accidental.  Shakespeare  represents  the 
murderer  as  finding  the  butt  of  malmsey 
conveniently  at  hand  to  complete  his  work 
(Richard  III,  p.  40).  Clarence  was  buried 
in  Tewkesbury  Abbey  with  his  wife. 

The  king,  though  now  rid  of  the  last  of 
the  '  idols  to  whom  the  people  had  been  ac- 
customed to  look  for  revolution,'  did  not 
escape  the  pangs  of  remorse  for  this  fratri- 
cidal execution ;  when  besought  to  use  his 
prerogative  on  behalf  of  malefactors,  he  would 
exclaim  bitterly, '  O  unfortunate  brother,  for 
whose  life  not  one  creature  would  make  in- 
tercession!' (CroyL  Cont.  p.  562;  GRAFTON, 
E.  468).  Yet  we  have  no  sufficient  grounds 
Dr  holding  Clarence  guiltless  of  the  ingrati- 
tude and  treason  alleged  against  him.  His 
previous  record  of  weakness  and  treachery 
discourages  the  more  charitable  view.  In 
person  he  shared  some  of  the  physical  ad- 
vantages of  Edward,  but  he  lacked  the  con- 
spicuous ability  of  his  two  brothers. 

By  Isabella  Neville,  Clarence  had  four 
children,  of  whom  two  only  survived  infancy : 
Margaret  Plantagenet  (afterwards  Countess 
of  Salisbury,  and  wife  of  Sir  Kichard  Pole, 
bom  14  Aug.  1473)  [see  POLE,  MARGARET]  ; 
and  Edward  Plantagenet  [see  EDWARD,  EARL 
OF  WARWICK],  born  25  Feb.  1475.  The  son, 
unnamed,  born  at  sea  in  the  spring  of  1470, 


and  Richard  Plantagenet,  born  in  December 
1476,  both  died  quite  young. 

[Eotuli  Parliamentorum ;  Kymer's  Foedera, 
orig.  edit. ;  Proceedings  and  Ordinances  of  the 
Privy  Council,  ed.  Nicolas;  William  Worcester, 
at  end  of  Stevenson's  Wars  in  France,  in  Kolls 
Ser.  and  ed.  Hearne ;  Warkworth's  Chronicle,  Ar- 
rivall  of  Edward  IV,  and  Polydore  Vergil  (Cam- 
den  Soc.) ;  Chronicles  of  the  White  Eose,  1845  ; 
Bentley's  Excerpta  Historica,  1831;  Grafton 
(embodying  More)  with  Hardyng,  and  Fabyan, 
ed.  Ellis,  1811-12;  Croyland  Continuator,  ed. 
Fulman,  1684;  Commines,  ed.  Lenglet  du  Fres- 
noy,  1747,  and  Mdlle.  Dupont,  1840;  Dugdale's 
Baronage ;  Complete  Peerage,  by  GK  E.  C[okayne] ; 
Kamsay's  Lancaster  and  York;  other  authorities 
in  text'.]  J.  T-T. 

PLAT  or  PLATT,  SIR  HUGH  (1552- 
1611  ?),  writer  on  agriculture  and  inventor, 
baptised  at  St.  James's,  Garlick  Hythe,  on 
3  May  1552,  was  third  son  of  Richard  Plat 
or  Platt,  a  London  brewer,  who  owned  some 
property  at  Aldenham,  Hertfordshire,  founded 
there  a  free  school  and  six  almshouses,  and 
was  buried  at  St.  James's,  Garlick  Hythe,  on 
28  Nov.  1600  (CLUTTERBUCK,  Hertfordshire, 
i.  86 ;  STOW,  London,  ed.  Strype,  bk.  iii.  p.  11). 
Hugh's  mother,  Alice,  was  daughter  of  John 
Birchells  or  Birstles,  of  Birtles,  Cheshire. 
Plat  matriculated  as  a  pensioner  of  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  on  12  Nov.  1568,  and 
graduated  B.A.  in  1571-2.  Soon  afterwards 
he  became  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn.  Amply 
provided  for  by  his  father,  he  devoted  his  early 
years  to  literary  studies.  In  1572  he  made  his 
first  appearance  in  print  as  the  author  of 
'  The  Floures  of  Philosophic,  with  Pleasures 
of  Poetrie  annexed  to  them,  as  wel  plesant  to 
be  read  as  profitable  to  be  folowed  of  al  men,' 
London,  12mo,  1572 ;  dedicated  to  Anne 
Dudley,  countess  of  Warwick.  '  The  Floures 
of  Philosophie'  comprises  883  short  sentences 
from  Seneca ;  '  The  Pleasures  of  Poetry '  is 
a  collection  of  miscellaneous  poems  of  a 
pedestrian  order.  The  only  known  copy  is 
imperfect  (Censura  Literaria,  iii.  1-7).  This 
work  was  followed  by  a  similar  undertaking, 
entitled '  Hvgonis  Platti  armig.  Manuale  sen- 
tentias  aliquot  Diuinas  et  Morales  complec- 
tens  partim  e  Sacris  Patribus,  partim  e  Pe- 
trarcha  philosopho  et  Poeta  celeberrimo 
decerptas,'  London,  16mo,  1584 ;  new  edit. 
1594  (Brit.  Mus.) 

But  Plat  soon  developed  active  interest 
in  natural  science,  mechanical  inventions, 
domestic  economy,  and  especially  in  agricul- 
ture. To  the  last  subject  he  devoted  most 
of  his  later  life.  He  corresponded  with  all 
lovers  of  gardening  and  agriculture  in  the 
country,  and  his  investigations  into  the  effects 
of  various  manures,  especially  salt  and  marl, 


proved  of  genuine  value.  He  resided  in 
]  594  and  later  years  at  Bishop's  Hall,  Bethnal 
Green,  subsequently  removing  to  the  neigh- 
bouring Kirby  Castle.  Both  at  Bethnal 
Green  and  in  St.  Martin's  Lane  he  main- 
tained gardens,  where  he  conducted  horticul- 
tural and  agricultural  experiments,  and,  in 
pursuit  of  his  researches,  he  often  visited 
Sir  Thomas  Heneage's  estate  at  Copt  Hall, 
Essex,  and  other  great  landowners' properties. 
In  1592  Plat  exhibited  to  some  privy  coun- 
cillors and  the  chief  citizens  of  London  a 
series  of  mechanical  inventions,  and  next  year 
printed,  as  a  broad-sheet,  some  account  of 
them  in  'A  brief  Apologie  of  certen  new 
Inventions  completed  by  H.  Plat '  (licensed 
to  Richard  Field  in  1592).  A  unique  copy 
belongs  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  But 
he  gave  no  adequate  description  of  his  varied 
endeavours  till  1594,  when  there  appeared 
*  The  Jewell  House  of  Art  and  Nature,  con- 
teining  divers  rare  and  profitable  Inventions, 
together  with  sundry  new  Experiments  in  the 
Art  of  Husbandry,  Distillation  and  Mould- 
ing. By  HughPlatte  of  Lincolnes  Inn,  Gent./ 
London,  4to,  1594  ;  dedicated  to  Robert,  earl 
of  Essex.  The  volume  consists  of  five  tracts 
with  separate  title-pages,  viz. :  (1)  '  Divers 
new  Experiments;'  (2)  ' Diverse  new  Sorts  of 
Soylenotyet  brought  into  any  PubliqueUse ;' 
(3)  '  Chimical  Conclusions  concerning  the  Art 
of  Distillation  ; '  (4)  '  Of  Moulding,  Casting 
Metals;'  (5)  '  An  offer  of  certain  New  Inven- 
tions which  the  Author  proposes  to  Disclose 
upon  reasonable  Considerations.'  The  second 
of  these  tracts,  which  was  also  issued  sepa- 
rately, contains  important  notes  by  Plat  on 
manures,  and  the  last  tract  deals  with  miscel- 
laneous topics,  like  the  brewing  of  beers  with- 
out hops,  the  preservation  of  food  in  hot 
weather  and  at  sea,  mnemonics,  and  fishing. 
Another  edition  of  the  whole  appeared  in  1613, 
and  a  revised  edition,  dedicated  to  Bulstrode 
Whitelocke,  was  prepared  in  1653  by  '  D.  B.' 
(i.e.  Arnold  de  Boate  [q.  v.]),  who  added  'A 
Discourse  on  Minerals,  Stones,  Gums,  and 
Rosins.'  In  1595  Plat  gave  further  hints  of 
the  results  of  his  practical  study  of  science 
in  'A  Discoverie  of  certain  English  Wantes 
which  are  royally  supplied  in  this  Treatise. 
By  II.  Plat,  of  Lincolnes  Inne,  Esquire,' 
London,  4to,  1595  (Brit.  Mus. ;  reprinted  in 
'  Harleian  Miscellany,'  vol.  ix.)  In  the  same 
year  he  issued  '  Sundrie  New  and  Artificiall 
Remedies  against  Famine.  Written  by  H.  P., 
Esq.,  upon  thoccasion  of  this  present  Dearth,' 
London,  4to;  new  edit.  1596;  and  his  '  New- 
founde  Art  of  Setting  of  Come '  appeared 
about  the  same  time  without  date.  Other 
editions  followed  in  1600  and  1601. 
Not  the  least  popular  of  Plat's  books  was 


his  curious  collection  of  recipes  for  preserv- 
ing fruits,  distilling,  cooking,  housewifery, 
cosmetics,  and  the  dyeing  of  hair.  Much  of 
the  information  Plat  had  already  divulged 
in  his  '  Jewell-house.'  The  title  of  the  com- 
pleter  venture  ran  :  '  Delights  for  ,  Ladies 
to  adorne  their  Persons,  Tables,  Closets, 
and  Distillatories  ;  with  Bewties,  Banquets, 
Perfumes,  and  Waters,'  London  (by  Peter 
Short),  12mo,  1602;  other  editions,  1609, 
1611,  1617,  1632,  1636,  1640,  and  1656. 
Prefixed  are  some  verses  by  Plat  addressed 
'to  all  true  louers  of  art  and  knowledge/ 
in  which  he  describes  the  various  topics 
which  had  already  occupied  his  pen.  The 
first  part  of  the  volume  reappeared  as  l  A 
Closet  for  Ladies  and  Gentlemen,  on  the 
art  of  Preseruing,  Conserving,  and  Candying. 
With  the  manner  how  to  make  diverse 
kinds  of  Syrupes :  and  all  kinde  of  Ban- 
quetting  Stuffes/  London,  12mo,  1611.  In 
1603  Plat  gave  an  account  of  an  invention 
of  cheap  fuel — i.e.  coal  mixed  with  clay  and 
other  substances,  and  kneaded  into  balls — 
in  a  tract  called  'Of  Coal-Balls  for  Fewell 
wherein  Seacoal  is,  by  the  mixture  of  other 
combustible  Bodies,  both  sweetened  and 
multiplied/  London,  4to,  1603.  Richard 
Gosling  reissued  in  1628  an  account  of 
Plat's  device,  and  developed  it  further  in  his 
'Artificial  Fire/ 1644. 

In  consideration  of  his  services  as  inven- 
tor, Plat  was  knighted  by  James  I  at 
Greenwich  on  22  May  1605.  His  chief 
work  on  gardening  appeared  in  1608,  as 
'  Floraes  Paradise  beautified  and  adorned 
with  sundry  sortes  of  delicate  Fruits  and 
Flowers  .  .  .  with  an  offer  of  an  English 
Antidote  ...  a  Remedy  in  violent  Feavers 
and  intermittent  Agues.'  The  preface  is 
dated  from  '  Bednal  Green,  2  July  1608.' 
An  appendix  of  l  new,  rare,  and  profitable- 
inventions '  describes  among  other  things, 
Plat's  fireballs  and  his  experiments  in  mak- 
ing wine  from  grapes  grown  at  Bethnal  Green- 
This  wine,  Plat  says,  had  excited  the  com- 
mendation of  the  French  ambassador  '  two 
years  since/  and  of  Sir  Francis  Vere,  and 
Plat  promised  to  expound  his  view  on  Eng- 
lish wine-culture  in  a  volume  to  be  called 
'  Secreta  Dei  Pampinei.'  Plat  is  careful  in 
his  description  of  gardening  experiments,  all 
of  which  were,  he  says,  '  wrung  out  of  the 
earth  by  the  painful  hand  of  experience/  to 
state  the  name  of  his  informant  in  all  cases 
where  he  had  not  done  the  work  himself. 
He  quotes  repeatedly  Mr.  Andrew  Hill, 
Mr.  Pointer  of  Twickenham,  '  Colborne,r 
and  Parson  Simson.  '  Floraes  Paradise '  was 
reissued  with  some  omissions  and  rearrange- 
ments by  Charles  Bellingham,  who  claimed 


Plat 


409 


Platt 


relationship  with  Platt,  in  1653,  with 
dedication  to  Francis  Finch.  It  then  bore 
the  title  '  The  Garden  of  Eden ;  or  an  ac- 
curate Description  of  all  Flowers  and  Fruits 
now  growing  in  England,  with  Particular 
Rules  how  to  advance  their  Nature  anc 
Growth;  as  well  in  Seeds  and  Herbs,  as  the 
secreting  and  ordering  of  Trees  and  Plants 
'  By  that  learned  and  great  observer,  Sir 
Hugh  Plat,  Knight,'  London,  12mo,  1653 
called  the  fourth  edition ;  another  edition 
1659  ;  5th  ed.  1660.  Bellingham  issued  a 
second  part  drawn  from  Plat's  unpublished 
notes  in  1660,  and  both  were  issued  to- 
gether in  1675,  in  what  is  entitled  a  sixth 
edition.  Another  edition  followed  in  1685. 
Many  unpublished  notes  and  tracts  by 
Plat  on  scientific  topics  are  among  the 
Additional  MSS.  at  the  British  Museum. 
Among  these  are  '  Collections  relating  to 
Alchymy  '  (Addit.  MSS.  2194,  2195,  2223, 
2246);  'Secrets  of  Physick  and  Surgery' 
(Addit.  MS.  219 ;  cf.  2203,  2209,  2210,  and 
3690) ;  « Secrets  of  Metalls,  Minerals,  Ani- 
mals, Vegetables,  Stones,  Pearls,  &c.,  with 
a  Monopolie  of  profitable  Observations' 
(Addit.  MS.  2245).  Evelyn  sent  to  Dr. 
Wotton  in  1696  *  A  Short  Treatise  concern- 
ing Metals'  by  Plat  (Diary,  iv.  18). 

Plat  died  after  1611,  when  his  '  Closet  for 
Ladies '  was  published.  He  married  twice. 
His  second  wife,  Judith,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Albany  of  London,  was  buried  in 
Highgate  Chapel,  28  Jan.  1635-6.  Plat 
left  two  sons  and  three  daughters  by  his 
second  marriage,  and  other  children  by  his 
first  (cf.  STOW,  London,  ed.  Strype,  iii. 
116).  William,  the  fourth  son  of  his  second 
marriage,  was  buried  in  Highgate  Chapel 
on  11  Nov.  1637,  beneath  an  elaborate 
tomb.  He  left  land  to  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  had  been  educated  as 
a  fellow-commoner,  for  the  maintenance  of 
as  many  fellows  at  30/.  a  year,  and  scholars 
at  10/.,  as  the  rents  would  allow.  In  1858 
William  Platt's  estate  was  merged  in  the 
general  property  of  the  college,  and  the  three 
Platt  fellowships,  which  then  represented 
the  endowment,  became  ordinary  foundation 
fellowships  (Documents  relating  to  the  Uni- 
versity and  Colleges  of  Cambridge,  1852,  iii. 
326-35 ;  FULLEK,  Worthies,  ed.  Nichols,  ii. 
385-6  ;  LYSONS,  Environs,  iii.  66). 

[Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr.  ii.  4.36-8 ;  Hunter's 
Chorus  Vatum  in  Addit.  MS.  24489,  f .  25  ; 
Brydges's  Censura  Lit.  ii.  215-17  ;  Mayor's  Ad- 
missions to  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  ii.  pp. 
lix-lxi ;  Johnson's  Hist,  of  Gardening,  pp.  69- 
70;  Samuel  Felton's  Portraits  of  English  Gar- 
deners, 1830,  pp.  13-15;  Donaldson's  Agricul- 
tural Biography  ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.]  S.  L. 


PLATT,  SIR  THOMAS  JOSHUA(1790P- 

1862),  baron  of  the  exchequer,  born  about 
1790,  was  son  of  Thomas  Platt  of  London, 
solicitor,  who  was  principal  clerk  to  three 
chief  justices,  Lords  Mansfield,  Kenyon,and 
Ellenborough,  during  a  period  of  thirty  years* 
He  was  educated  at  Harrow  and  at  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.  A. 
1810,  and  M.A.  1814.  He  was  called  to  the 
bar  at  the  Inner  Temple  on  9  Feb.  1816,  and 
named  a  king's  counsellor  on  27  Dec.  1834, 
when  he  became  a  favourite  leader  on  the 
home  circuit.  As  an  advocate  he  was  re- 
markable for  the  energy  of  his  manner  and 
the  simplicity  of  his  language.  Before  a 
common  jury  he  was  usually  invincible,  but 
met  with  fewer  successes  before  special  juries. 
He  succeeded  Baron  Gurney  as  baron  of  the 
court  of  exchequer  on  28  Jan.  1845,  and  sat 
until  failing  health  obliged  him  to  retire  on 
2  Nov.  1856.  He  was  knighted  at  St.  James's 
Palace  on  23  April  1845.  Though  not  deeply 
read,  he  proved  a  sensible  judge,  while  his 
blunt  courtesy  and  amiability  made  him 
popular  with  the  bar.  He  died  at  59  Port- 
land Place,  London,  onlOFeb.  1862,  and  was 
buried  in  Highgate  cemetery.  His  widow 
Augusta  died  at  61  Queen's  Gardens,  Hyde- 
Park,  London,  on  16  Feb.  1885,  in  her  eighty- 
ninth  year.  By  her  Platt  had  a  numerous 
family. 

[Foss's  Judges,  1864,  ix.  244-5;  Foss's  Bio- 
graphia  Juridica,  1870,p.517;  Men  of  the  Time, 
1862,  p.  625;  Ballantine's  Some  Experiences, 
8th  edit.  1883,  pp.  46,  47 ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
1862  iii.  25,  1890  x.  507,  1891  xi.  58,  xii.  78, 
238  ;  Masters  of  the  Bench  of  the  Inner  Temple. 
1883,  p.  102;  Cansick's  Epitaphs  in  Churches 
of  St.  Pancras,  1872,  pp.  8,  104.]  G.  C.  B. 

PLATT,  THOMAS  PELL  (1798-1852), 
orientalist,  born  in  1798  in  London,  was  the 
son  of  Thomas  Platt.  After  attending  a 
school  at  Little  Dunham,  Norfolk,  he  was 
admitted  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  as 
pensioner  on  25  Nov.  1815.  He  was  elected 
scholar  on  3  April  1818,  minor  fellow  on 
2  Oct.  1820,  and  major  fellow  on  2  July 
1823.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1820  as  ninth 
senior  optime,  and  M.A.  in  1823.  While  at 
ambridge  he  became  connected  with  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  and  acted 
For  some  years  as  its  librarian.  In  1823  he 
published  a  catalogue  of  the  .^Etliiopic  Bi- 
olical  MSS.  in  the  Royal  Library  of  Paris 
and  in  the  library  of  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society ;  and  in  the  succeeding  years 
collated  and  edited  for  the  society  the 
^Ethiopic  texts  of  the  New  Testament.  The 
object  of  the  publication  was  not  critical, 
)ut  was  '  simply  to  give  the  Abyssinians  the 
Scriptures  in  as  good  a  form  of  their  ancient 


Plattes 


4io 


Platts 


version  as  could  be  conveniently  done.' 
Platt,  however,  made  a  few  notes  of  the 
readings  which  particularly  struck  him.  His 
notes  only  extended  to  the  Gospels ;  for  the 
Acts  and  the  Epistles  he  used  only  one  manu- 
script and  Walton's  text.  In  1829  he  also 
prepared  an  edition  of  the  Syriac  Gospels, 
and  in  1844  edited  an  Amharic  version  of 
the  Bible,  using  the  translation  of  Abba 
Rukh  for  the  Old  Testament,  and  that  of 
Abu  Rumi  Habessinus  for  the  New. 

In  1827  he  defended  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society  from  an  attack  made 
on  their  publications  in  the  '  Quarterly  Re- 
view.' In  1840,  in  a  '  Letter  to  Dr.  Pusey,' 
he  described  his  conversion  from  his  evan- 
gelical opinions  to  tractarian  views.  He, 
however,  protested  against  the  application  by 
some  of  the  tractarians  of  'mystical  and 
spiritual  interpretations  to  the  prophecies  of 
the  Old  Testament.' 

Platt  was  one  of  the  earliest  members  of 
the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  and  for  many 
years  acted  as  one  of  its  oriental  translation 
committee.  He  was  also  a  fellow  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries. 

He  lived  for  many  years  at  Child's  Hill, 
Hampstead,  but  died  at  Dulwich  Hill,  Sur- 
rey, on  31  Oct.  1852,  leaving  an  only  son, 
Francis  Thomas  Platt. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1852,  ii.  660;  Luard's  Grad. 
Cant. ;  Proc.  JRoy.  Asiatic  Society  and  Society 
of  Antiquaries  ;  Home's  Introduction  to  Critical 
Study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  10th  edit.  iv.  317- 
320,  733;  Smith's  Diet,  of  Bible,  1863,  iii. 
1614 ;  Allibone's  Diet.  Engl.  Lit.  ii.  1606  ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.;  Platt's  works;  information  kindly 
supplied  by  the  librarian  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge.]  G-.  LE  G.  N. 

PLATTES,  GABRIEL  (/.  1638),  writer 
on  agriculture,  said  to  have  been  of  Dutch 
extraction,  was  one  of  the  earliest  advocates 
in  England  of  an  improved  system  of  hus- 
bandry, and  devoted  much  time  and  money 
to  practical  experiments.  In  1639  he  stated 
that  he  *  was  not  necessitated  to  make  beg- 
ging letters,  though  not  possessed  of  any 
great  estate  '  (Discovery  of  Infinite  Treasure, 
ep.  ded.),  but  he  appears  to  have  been  ex- 
tremely poor,  and  was  relieved  by  Samuel 
Hartlib,  to  whom  he  left  his  unpublished 
papers.  His « Treatise  of  Husbandry '  (1638) 
throws  much  light  on  the  state  of  agriculture 
and  the  relations  of  landlord  and  tenant 
during  the  seventeenth  century.  His  later 
tracts  mainly  repeat  under  new  titles  the 
information  which  he  first  published  in  his 
'  Treatise.'  Though  he  influenced  later  writers, 
be  WHS  neglected  during  his  lifetime,  and  is 
.-a'ul  to  have  been  found  dead  in  the  streets 
«»f  London  during  the  Commonwealth,  in  a 


state  of  extreme  destitution  (HAKTLIB,  Le- 
ffacie,  1651  pp.  125-7,  1652  pp.  87,  88). 
Besides  the  works  mentioned,  he  wrote : 
1.  'ADiscoverie  of  Infinite  Treasure,  hidden 
since  the  World's  Beginning.  Whereunto 
all  men,  of  what  degree  soever,  are  friendly 
invited  to  be  sharers  with  the  Discoverer, 
G.  P.,'  London,  1639, 4to.  This  also  appeared 
under  the  title '  A  Discovery  of  Subterraneall 
Treasure,  viz.,  of  all  manner  of  mines  and 
minerals  .  .  .  and  also  the  art  of  melting, 
refining,  and  assaying  of  them,'  London, 
1639,  4to;  London,  1653,  4to;  another 
edition,  with  the  title  '  A  Discovery  of  Sub- 
terranean Treasure,  whereunto  is  added  a 
real  experiment  whereby  every  ignorant  man 
.  .  .  may  try  whether  any  piece  of  gold  .  .  . 
be  true  or  counterfeit,'  London,  1679,  4to ; 
reprinted  in  'A  Collection  of  scarce  .  .  . 
Treatises  upon  Metals,'  1739,  12mo  j  1740, 
12mo.  2.  '  Observations  and  Improvements 
in  Husbandry,  with  twenty  Experiments,' 
London,  1639,  4to.  3.  '  Recreatio  Agricul- 
ture,' London,  1640,  1646,  4to.  4.  'The 
profitable  Intelligencer,  communicating  his 
knowledge  for  the  generall  good  of  the  Com- 
monwealth and  all  Posterity,  &c.'  [London, 
1644],  4to. 

[Donaldson's  Agricultural  Biography,  p.  21  ; 
Felton's  Gardeners'  Portraits,  London,  1830; 
Johnson's  Hist,  of  Gardening;  Loudon's  Ency- 
clopaedia of  Agriculture,  p.  1207;  Thorold 
Eogers's  Hist,  of  Agriculture  and  Prices,  v.  55  ; 
Work  and  Wages,  pp.  455-8.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 

PLATTS,  JOHN  (1775-1837),  Unitarian 
divine  and  compiler,  was  born  at  Boston,  Lin- 
colnshire in  1775.  For  seven  or  eight  years 
he  officiated  as  a  Calvinist  minister  there, 
but  afterwards  became  a  Unitarian,  and  acted 
as  a  Unitarian  minister  at  Boston  from  1805 
to  1817.  In  1817  he  removed  to  Doncaster. 
Platts  supplemented  his  small  ministerial 
income  by  teaching  and  compiling  educa- 
tional works.  He  was  also  an  ardent  liberal 
politician,  and  was  a  humorous  speaker.  He 
died  at  Doncaster,  after  a  long  illness,  on 
19  June  1837.  His  widow  died  in  1851, 
leaving  five  daughters. 

In  1825  Platts  published  five  volumes  of 
'A  new  Universal  Biography,'  containing 
lives  of  eminent  persons  in  all  ages  and 
countries,  arranged  in  chronological  order, 
with  alphabetical  index.  This  work, 
founded  largely  on  Aikin  and  Chalmers, 
extended  only  to  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century ;  the  rest  remained  in  manuscript. 
In  1827  appeared,  in  4to,  Platts's  '  New  Self- 
interpreting  Testament,  containing  many 
thousands  of  various  Readings  and  Parallel 
Passages  collected  from  the  most  approved 
Translators  and  Biblical  Critics.'  In  the 


Flaw 


411 


Player 


preface  the  author  claims  to  have  combined 
the  merits  of  Francis  Fox  [q.  v.]  and  Clement 
Cruttweil  [q.  v.]  The  commentary  is  free 
from  sectarian  bias.  Another  edition,  in 
4  vols.  8vo,  appeared  in  1830. 

Platts  also  published :  1.  '  Reflections  on 
Materialism,  Immaterialism,  the  Sleep  of  the 
Soul  .  .  .  and  the  Resurrection  of  the  Body; 
being  an  Attempt  to  prove  that  the  Resurrec- 
tion commences  at  Death,'  Boston,  1813. 
2.  '  Letter  to  a  Young  Man,  on  his  re- 
nouncing the  Christian  Religion  and  be- 
coming a  Deist/  1820.  3.  'The  Literary 
and  Scientific  Class-book,'  &c.,  1821,  12mo ; 
a  selection  was  published  by  L.  W.  Leonard 
in  1826.  4.  <  Elements  of  Ecclesiastical  His- 
tory'[1821?]  5.  ' The  Book  of  Curiosities; 
.  .  .  with  an  Appendix  of  entertaining  and 
amusing  Experiments  and  Recreations '  (a  few 
plates),  1822, 8vo ;  a  seventh  American  edition 
appeared  at  Philadelphia  in  1856.  6.  '  The 
Female  Mentor,  or  Ladies' Class-book;  being 
a  new  Selection  of  365  Reading  Lessons/  &c., 
Derby,  1823,  8vo.  7.  '  A  Dictionary  of  Eng- 
lish Synonymes  '  (for  the  use  of  schools), 
1825,  12mo.  8.  '  The  Manners  and  Customs 
of  all  Nations  '  (engravings),  1827,  8vo. 

[Information  kindly  supplied  by  the  Rev.  H. 
Thomas  of  Doncaster  ;  Hattield's  Historical  No- 
tices of  Doncaster ;  Christian  Reformer,  August 
1 837  ;  Platts's  works ;  Allibone's  Diet.  Engl.  Lit. 
ii.  1607;  Brit  Mus.  Cat]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

PLAW,  JOHN  (1745P-1820),  architect, 
born  about  1745,  was  an  architect  and  master- 
builder  in  Westminster  in  good  practice. 
He  built  the  new  church  at  Paddington 
(1788-91),  and  Mrs.  Montagu's  house  in 
(  Portman  Square  (1790),  from  the  designs  of 
James  Stuart.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Incorporated  Society  of  Artists,  and  signed 
their  declaration  roll  in  1766.  He  first 
exhibited  architectural  designs  with  them 
in  1773:  and  in  1790,  when  the  society  re- 
sumed their  exhibitions  after  an  interval 
of  seven  years,  Plaw  was  their  director,  ex- 
hibiting that  year  and  at  their  final  exhibi- 
tion in  1791.  He  also  exhibited  occasionally 
at  the  Royal  Academy,  his  name  appearing 
for  the  last  time  in  1800.  In  1795  he  re- 
moved to  Southampton,  where  he  built  the 
barracks  (1806).  Plaw  published  in  1785 
*  Rural  Architecture  ;  or  Designs  from  the 
simple  Cottage  to  the  decorated  Villa ;'  later 
editions  of  this  work  appeared  in  1794, 1796, 
and  1802.  In  1795  he  published  <  Ferme 
Ornee;  or  Rural  Improvements.  A  Series 
of  Domestic  and  Ornamental  Designs,  suited 
to  Parks  .  .  .  Farms,  &c./  of  which  a  later 
edition  appeared  in  1813;  and  in  1800 
'  Sketches  for  Country  Houses,  Villas,  and 
Rural  Dwellings,  calculated  for  persons  of 


moderate  income  and  for  a  comfortable  re- 
tirement; also  some  Designs  for  Cottages, 
which  may  be  constructed  of  the  simplest 
materials.'  All  these  works  were  illustrated 
by  Flaw's  own  designs.  In  1820  Plaw  made 
an  expedition  to  Canada,  and  died  in  May 
of  that  year  on  the  banks  of  the  river  St. 
Lawrence.  John  Buonarotti  Papworth  [q.  v. J 
was  his  pupil.  A  Miss  P.  Plaw,  apparently 
a  daughter  of  the  above,  exhibited  architec- 
tural designs  with  the  Society  of  Artists  in 
1790. 

[Diet,  of  Architecture  (Architect.  Publication 
Soc.);  Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists,  1760-1893; 
Catalogues  of  the  Soc.  of  Artists  and  Royal 
Academy;  South  Kensington  Cat.  of  Works  on 
Art.]  L.  C. 

PLAYER,  SIB  THOMAS  (1608-1672), 
chamberlain  of  London,  born  in  1608,  was 
son  of  Robert  Player  of  Canterbury.  He 
matriculated  from  St.  Alban  Hall,  Oxford, 
on  3  Feb.  1625-6,  graduating  B.  A.  on  26  Jan. 
1629-30,  and  M.  A.  on  11  April  1633  (FosTEK, 
Alumni  Oxonienses,  1500-17 14).  Player  was 
one  of  the  leading  residents  in  Hackney, 
where  he  had  a  large  house  in  Mare  Street, 
and  he  soon  occupied  a  prominent  position 
in  the  city.  He  became  a  member  of  the 
Haberdashers'  Company,  and  was  elected  by 
the  livery  chamberlain  of  London  on  20  Oct. 
1651  (City  Record  Common  Hall  Book, 
No.  3,  f.  124).  On  5  July  1660  he  was, 
together  with  his  son  Thomas,  knighted  by 
Charles  II  at  the  Guildhall,  and  on  25  Oct. 
1664  he  was,  as  chamberlain,  appointed 
official  collector  of  the  hearth-tax,  which  was 
to  be  devoted  to  the  repayment  of  the  100,000/. 
lent  by  the  city  to  the  king,  with  interest  at 
six  per  cent.  Pepys  records  an  interview 
which  he  and  Lord  Brouncker  had  with 
Player,  '  a  man  I  have  much  heard  of/  re- 
specting the  credit  of  their  tally,  which  had 
been  lodged  at  the  chamber  of  London  as 
security  for  loans  to  the  navy.  Player  was 
buried  at  Hackney  church  on  9  Dec.  1672. 
His  wife  Rebecca  predeceased  him,  and  was 
buried  at  Hackney  on  4  Oct.  1667. 

Their  only  son,  Sis  THOMAS  PLAYER,  (d. 
1686),  succeeded  to  the  post  of  chamberlain 
of  London  on  the  resignation  of  his  father  on 
13  Nov.  1672  (City  Records,  Repertory  78, ft. 
14,  146).  He  was  in  1642  one  of  the  two 
captains,  and  subsequently  became  colonel, 
of  the  yellow  regiment  of  the  trained  bands. 
He  was  also  an  active  member  of  the  Honour- 
able Artillery  Company,  of  which  he  was 
appointed  leader  in  1669.  He  held  the  post 
until  1677,  when  the  Duke  of  York  took 
exception  to  his  re-election,  and  no  leader 
was  ever  after  elected.  He  was  one  of  the 


Playfair 


412 


Playfair 


citv  members,  both  in  the  Westminster  and 
Oxford  parliaments  (1678, 1679,  and  1680-1), 
and  helped  to  inflame  public  opinion  respect- 
ing the  'popish  plot'  in  the  autumn  of  1678 
by  stating  in  the  house  that  protestant  citizens 
might  expect  to  wake  up  any  morning  with 
their  throats  cut.  When,  on  an  alarm  of  the 
king's  illness,  the  Duke  of  York  unexpectedly 
returned  from  Brussels  in  August  1679, 
Player  led  a  deputation  to  the  lord  mayor  to 
express  fear  of  the  papists,  and  to  ask  that 
the  city  guards  should  be  doubled.  In 
January  1682  he  was  included  in  the  com- 
mittee formed  to  contest  the  quo  warranto 
brought  against  the  charter  of  the  city,  and 
in  October  of  the  same  year  he  was  nomi- 
nated a  whig  member  of  the  committee  ap- 
pointed to  inspect  the  poll  at  the  election  for 
the  mayoralty.  In  June  1683  he  was  fined 
five  hundred  marks  for  participation  in  a  riot 
at  the  Guildhall  at  the  election  of  sheriffs 
on  midsummer-day  1682  [see  PILKINGTON, 
SIE  THOMAS].  Three  months  later  he  laid 
down  his  office  of  chamberlain.  Player 
was  accused  of  libertinism  in  a  pasquinade 
entitled  '  The  Last  W7ill  and  Testament  of 
the  Charter  of  London,  1683,'  and  in  the 
second  part  of  *  Absalom  and  Achitophel' 
Dryden  gibbeted  him  among  other  prominent 
city  politicians  in  the  lines : 

Next  him,  let  railing  Rabshakeh  have  place, 
So  full  of  zeal  he  hath  no  need  of  grace ; 
A  saint  that  can  both  flesh  and  spirit  use, 
Alike  haunt  conventicles  and  the  stews. 

He  died  in  the  early  part  of  January  1 686, 
and  was  buried  at  Hackney  beside  his  father 
on  20  Jan.  His  widow,  'the  lady  Joice 
Player/  was  buried  there  on  8  Dec.  in  the 
same  year. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  State  Papers,  Dora. 
1652,1653,  1654,  1658,  1659,  1664-5,  passim; 
State  Papers,  Colonial,  America,  and  West  Indies, 
1669-74;  Luttrell's  Brief  Historical  Relation, 
passim ;  Echard's  Hist,  of  England,  iii.  671  ; 
Lysons's  Environs,  ii.  497 ;  Sharpe's  London  and 
the  Kingdom,  ii.  458 ;  Dr.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson's 
St.  Paul's  and  Old  City  Life,  1894 ;  E.  Simpson's 
Monuments  of  St.  John's,  Hackney,  i.  106; 
Raikes's  Hist,  of  the  Hon.  Artillery  Company,  i. 
137,  195;  Le  Neve's  Pedigrees  of  the  Knights  ; 
Somers  Tracts,  ed.  Scott,  viii.  392  ;  Members  of 
Parliament,  Official  Lists,  i.  536,  542,  548; 
Dryden's  Works,  ed.  Scott;  Twelve  Bad  Men', 
ed.  Seccombe,  p.  98 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd 
ser.  vi.  133.]  0.  W-H. 

PLAYFAIR,  SIR  HUGHLYOX  (1786- 
1861),  Indian  officer  and  provost  of  St. 
Andrews,  was  the  third  son  of  Dr.  James 
Playfair  fq.  v.]  He  was  born  on  17  Nov. 
1786  at  Meigle,  a  village  of  East  Perthshire, 
where  his  father  was  minister,  and  was 


educated  at  the  grammar  school  of  Dundee, 
whence  he  proceeded  to  St.  Andrews.     In 
June  1804  he  obtained  a  commission  as  cade 
in  the  artillery  branch  of  the  East  Indii 
Company's  Bengal  army,  and  went  to  Edii 
burgh,  where   he  studied   mathematics  foi 
three  months.     In  April  1804  he  proceede 
to  Woolwich  to  obtain  technical  instructioi 
He  passed  out  of  Woolwich  on  8  Jan.  18( 
and  on  8  March  1805  he  sailed  for  Calcutt 
where  he  arrived  in  the  August  following. 
He  had  been  gazetted  lieutenant;  on  14 
1805. 

Playfair  remained  at  Calcutta,  engaged  ii 
perfecting  himself  in  military  knowledge,  til 
November  1806,  when  he  was  sent  in  cor 
mand  of  a  detachment  of  European  artillei 
proceeding  to  the  upper  provinces.  He  olt 
tained  much  commendation  for  having  con- 
ducted his  troops  the  whole  distance  of  eight 
hundred  miles  to  Cawnpore  without  having 
had  a  single  man  invalided  or  sentenced  t( 
punishment.  On  22  March  1807  General  Sii 
j  John  Horsford  appointed  him  to  the  com- 
I  mand  of  the  artillery  at  Bareilly.  Hegreath 
|  improved  the  discipline  and  condition  of  tht 
j  troops  there  stationed,  and  succeeded  in  su] 
pressing  a  robber  cliief  in  Oudh,  ni 
Tumon  Singh.  In  November  1807  Playfaii 
was  appointed  to  the  horse  artillery  anc 
sent  to  Agra;  and  in  January  1809  he 
marched  to  join  the  army  at  Saharunpoor, 
under  Generals  St.  Leger  and  Robert  (after- 
wards Sir  Robert)  Gillespie  [q.  v.]  In  Fe- 
bruary 1809  he  was  sent  forward  to  Sir- 
hind  and  Lascarrie,  where  he  took  part  in 
several  skirmishes  with  the  sikhs.  He  re- 
turned to  Agra  in  April  1809,  and  on  5  Nov. 
was  appointed  adjutant  and  quartermaster  to 
the  increased  corps  of  horse  artillery,  'as  the 
fittest  officer  in  his  regiment.'  He  was  re- 
moved to  Meerut  in  March  1811,  where  the 
horse  artillery  was  then  stationed.  In  the 
autumn  of  1814,  General  Gillespie,  com- 
manding Play  fair's  division,  was  sent  up  north 
from  Meerut  to  attack  the  Kalunga  or  fortress 
of  Nalapani,  a  stronghold  of  the  marauding 
goorkhas.  Gillespie  was  killed  in  the  first 
attempted  assault ;  Playfair's  artillery  corps 
was  therefore  ordered  up,  the  batteries  were 
opened,  and  the  fortress  capitulated  on  30  Nov. 
1814.  During  the  bombardment  Playfair  was 
twice  wounded.  On  5  Oct.  1815  he  was 
promoted  to  be  captain  of  horse-artillery.  In 
1817  Playfair,  owing  to  ill-health,  obtained 
furlough  and  sailed  for  Europe.  On  the  way  he 
touched  at  St.  Helena,  and  had  an  interview 
with  the  ex-emperor  Napoleon  I.  He  readied 
London  on  1  June  1817.  On  1  Sept.  1818  he 
was  promoted  captain.  He  spent  the  next 
three  years  in  extensive  travels  in  Scotland, 


Playfair 


413 


Playfair 


Ireland,  and  the  western  countries  of  Europe. 
In  1820  he  revisited  St.  Andrews,  received 
the  freedom  of  the  city,  and  married  the 
daughter  of  William  Dalgleish,  of  Scots- 
craig,  Fifeshire  ;  and  in  the  summer  of  that 
year  he  returned  to  India.  He  was  offered 
the  command  of  a  troop  of  horse  by  the  Mar- 
quis of  Hastings,  then  governor-general,  but 
declined  it ;  soliciting  and  obtaining  in  its 
stead  the  appointment  of  superintendent  of 
the  great  military  road,  telegraph  towers, 
and  post-office  department  between  Calcutta 
and  Benares.  He  discharged  the  duties  of 
this  post  with  great  efficiency  till  June  1827, 
when  he  was  promoted  to  be  major,  and  was 
ordered  to  assume  the  command  of  the  4th 
battalion  of  artillery  at  Dum-Dum.  He  re- 
signed his  command  on  4  July  1831,  and  in 
the  autumn  of  that  year  set  out  for  England, 
where  he  arrived  on  14  March  1832.  On 
10  Feb.  1834  he  resigned  the  service  of  the 
East  India  Company. 

Playfair  now  settled  down  permanently  at 
St.  Andrews,  with  the  municipal  history  of 
which  place  the  rest  of  his  life  is  exclusively 
concerned.  In  1842  he  was  elected  provost, 
an  office  he  held  without  intermission  till 
his  death.  He  was  an  energetic  reformer 
in  municipal  affairs,  and  the  city  of  St. 
Andrews  owes  to  him  all  its  modern  im- 
provements. He  was  much  interested  in 
educational  matters,  established  a  public 
library,  and  by  his  personal  exertions  secured 
government  grants  which  enabled  the  univer- 
sity of  St.  Andrews  to  carry  out  long-projected 
improvements.  Lastly,  Playfair  enjoys  the 
fame  of  having  revived  and  put  on  a  firm 
basis  the  celebrated  golf  club,  to  which  St. 
Andrews  owes  its  chief  fame  as  a  popular 
resort.  Though  the  vast  majority  of  Play- 
fair's  schemes  were  carried  through,  yet  he 
encountered  much  obloquy  and  opposition. 
In  1847  his  portrait,  by  Sir  j.  Watson  Gordon, 
was  placed  in  the  old  town  hall;  in  1856 
.the  university  of  St.  Andrews  conferred  on 
him  the  degree  of  LL.D.,  and  in  the  same 
year  he  was  knighted.  Playfair  died  at  St. 
Andrews  on  21  Jan.  1861,  and  his  remains 
were  accorded  a  public  funeral.  The  present 
Lord  Playfair  is  the  son  of  Sir  Hugh  Play- 
fair's  eldest  brother,  George. 

[Lcmden's  Biographical  Sketch  of  Sir  Hugh 
Lyon  Playfair;  Sir  Hugh  Playfair  and  St.  An- 
drews (anon.);  Gent.  Mag.  1861,  pt.  i.  p.  333; 
Dodwell  and  Miles's  Indian  Army  List :  St. 
Andrews  Public  Eecords  ;  and  numerous  articles 
in  the  Scotsman  and  the  Fifeshire  Journal.] 

G.  P.  M-Y. 

PLAYFAIR,  JAMES  (1738-1819),  prin- 
cipal of  St.  Andrews,  second  son  of  George 
Playfair,  a  farmer  of  West  Bendochy  in 


Perthshire,  by  his  wife  Jean  Roger,  was  born 
on  19  Dec.  1738.  After  studying  at  the 
university  of  St.  Andrews,  he  obtained 
license  as  a  probationer  on  1  Nov.  1770,  and 
was  ordained  to  the  pastoral  charge  of  New- 
tyle.  On  19  June  1777  he  was  translated 
to  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Meigle.  He 
received  the  degree  of  doctor  of  divinity 
from  the  university  of  St.  Andrews  on  2  July 
1779,  and  was  repeatedly  invited  to  preside 
as  moderator  of  the  General  Assembly,  an 
honour  which  he  declined.  On  20  Aug. 
1800  he  was  appointed  principal  of  the 
United  College,  St.  Andrews,  and  minister 
of  the  church  of  St.  Leonard's  in  that  city. 
For  many  years  he  held  the  appointment  of 
historiographer  to  the  Prince  of  Wales.  He 
died  at  Dalmariiock,near  Glasgow,  on  26  May 
1819.  He  married,  on  30  Sept.  1773,  Mar- 
garet, elder  daughter  of  the  Rev.  George 
Lyon  of  Wester  Ogle  in  Forfarshire.  She 
died  at  St.  Andrews  on  4  Nov.  1831.  By 
her  Playfair  left  four  sons— of  whom  the 
three  elder  joined  the  H.  E.  I.  C.  S. — viz. : 
George,  doctor  of  medicine,  inspector-general 
of  hospitals  in  Bengal,  and  father  of  Baron 
Playfair ;  Colonel  William  Davidson  Play- 
fair;  Lieutenant-colonel  Sir  Hugh  Lyon 
Playfair  [q.  v.J  The  youngest  son,  James, 
was  a  merchant  in  Glasgow.  Of  Playfair's 
two  daughters  the  elder  married  Patrick 
Playfair;  and  Janet,  the  younger,  James 
Macdonald,  Anstruther  Wester. 

Playfair  wrote  accounts  of  the  parishes  of 
Meigle,  Essie,  and  Nevay  for  Sir  John  Sin- 
clair's '  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland.'  He 
was  also  the  author  of:  1.  '  System  of  Chro- 
nology,' Edinburgh,  1784,  fol.  2.  '  System 
of  Geography  Ancient  and  Modern,'  6  vols. 
Edinburgh,  1810-14,  4to.  3.  '  General  Atlas, 
Ancient  and  Modern/  London,  1814,  fol. 
4.  '  Geographical  and  Statistical  Description 
of  Scotland,'  2  vols.  Edinburgh,  1819,  8vo. 

[Rogers's  Four  Perthshire  Families  ;  Rogers's 
History  of  St.  Andrews;  Scott's  Fasti,  pt.  iv.  p. 
401.]  GKS-H. 

PLAYFAIR,  JOHN  (1748-1819),  ma- 
thematician and  geologist,  born  at  Benvie, 
near  Dundee,  on  10  March  1748,  was  eldest 
son  of  James  Playfair,  minister  of  Liff  and 
Benvie,  by  his  wife,  Margaret  Young.  Wil- 
liam Playfair  [q.  v.]  was  his  brother.  He 
was  educated  at  home  till  the  age  of  four- 
teen, when  he  was  sent  to  St.  Andrews.  He 
graduated  in  1765.  In  1766,  being  only 
eighteen,  he  contended  for  the  mathematical 
chair  in  the  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen, 
and  came  out  third  in  the  competition.  He 
then  completed  his  theological  course  at  St. 
Mary's  College,  and  was  licensed  by  the 
presbytery  as  a  minister  in  1770.  In  1769 


Playfair 


414 


Playfair 


he  proceeded  to  Edinburgh,  and  in  1772  was 
an  unsuccessful  candidate  for  the  professor- 
ship of  natural  philosophy  at  St.  Andrews. 
The  same  year,  owing  to  the  death  of  his 
father,  the  burden  of  supporting  the  family 
devolved  upon  him,  and  he  applied  to  Lord 
Gray,  the  patron,  for  his  father's  livings  of 
Liff  and  Benvie,  into  which,  however,  on 
account  of  legal  difficulties,  he  was  not  in- 
ducted till  August  1773.  He  was  elected 
moderator  of  synod  on  20  April  1774.  At 
Liff  he  remained  till  1782,  resigning  the 
living  in  January  1783  in  order  to  undertake 
the  education  of  Mr.  Ferguson  of  Raith  and 
his  brother,  Sir  Ronald  Ferguson.  He  was  in 
charge  of  these  pupils  till  1787. 

In  1785  he  became  joint  professor  of  ma- 
thematics with  Dr.  Adam  Ferguson  in  the 
university  of  Edinburgh,  and  in  1805  ex- 
changed his  mathematical  chair  for  the  pro- 
fessorship of  natural  philosophy  in  the  same 
university.  Playfair  vigorously  defended  in 
1806  the  appointment  of  Mr.  (afterwards 
Sir)  John  Leslie  [q.  v.]  as  his  successor  to 
the  mathematical  professorship.  After  the 
peace  of  1815  Playfair  made  a  long  tour 
through  France  and  Switzerland  to  Italy, 
principally  with  the  object  of  studying  their 
geological  and  mineralogical  features. 

Playfair  died  at  Edinburgh  on  20  July 
1819.  He  was  one  of  the  original  members 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  of  which 
he  became  secretary  to  the  physical  class  in 
1789,  and  subsequently  general  secretary. 
The  latter  post  he  held  till  his  death.  For 
some  years  he  assisted  in  the  publication  of 
the  society's  '  Transactions.'  He  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1807. 

Play  fair's  principal  mathematical  work 
was  his  '  Elements  of  Geometry,'  8vo,  Edin- 
burgh, 1795,  which  attained  its  eleventh 
edition  in  1859 ;  but  the  work  which  will 
always  be  most  prominently  associated  with 
his  name  is  the  '  Illustrations  of  the  Hut- 
tonian  Theory  of  the  Earth/  8vo,  Edinburgh, 
1802,  on  which  he  spent  five  years.  This 
work  is  a  model  of  purity  of  diction,  sim- 
plicity of  style,  and  clearness  of  explanation. 
It  not  only  gave  popularity  to  Button's 
theory,  but  helped  to  create  the  modern 
science  of  geology. 

His  other  works  include:  1.  'Letter  to 
the  Author  of  the  Examination  of  Professor 
Stewart's  Short  Statement  of  Facts  relative 
to  the  Election  of  Professor  Leslie,'  8vo, 
Edinburgh,  1806.  2.  '  Outlines  of  Natural 
Philosophy,'  8vo,  Edinburgh,  1812  (2nd  edit, 
of  vol.  ii.  in  1816,  and  3rd  edit,  of  vol.  i.  in 
1819).  3.  'Dissertation  .  .  .  exhibiting  a  Ge- 
neral View  of  the  Progress  of  Mathematical 
and  Physical  Science  since  the  Revival  of 


the 


Letters  in  Europe/  in   Supplement  to 
4th,  5th,  and  6th  editions  of  the  '  Encyclc 
pgedia    Britannica/  4to,   Edinburgh, 
(reissued  in  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica/  7tl 
edit.  1842,  8th  edit.  1853). 

He  was  also  author  of  seventeen  papers 
(including  two  written  conjointly  with 
others)  on  mathematics,  natural  philosophy, 
and  geology  in  the  '  Philosophical  Transac- 
tions/ in  the  '  Transactions  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Edinburgh/  and  other  scientific 
publications,  as  well  as  of  a  '  Biographic 
Account  of  J.  Hutton'  in  the  '  Transactions 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh.' 
collected  edition  of  his  works,  in  4  vols., 
edited  by  James  G.  Playfair,  was  issued  ii 
1822. 

Two  portraits  of  Playfair  are  in  the  Na- 
tional Portrait  Gallery,  Edinburgh,  one 
painted  by  William  Nicholson,  R.S.A.,  the 
other  a  bust  by  Sir  Francis  Chantrey,  whicl 
was  engraved  on  wood  by  George  Pearsoi 
for  Sir  Alexander  Grant's  'Story  of  tl 
University  of  Edinburgh/  1884.  A  small 
portrait  of  him  is  preserved  in  the  rooms  oi 
the  Geological  Society  at  Burlington  House 

[Memoir  prefixed  to  the  Works ;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit. ;  Royal  Soc.  Cat.;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  He\v 
Scott's  Fasti,  pt.  vi.  pp.  710-11;  Cockburn';- 
Memorials,  1856,  passim.]  B.  B.  W. 

PLAYFAIR,  WILLIAM  (1759-1823} 
publicist,   was  the   fourth  son  of  the  Rev. 
James  Playfair   of  Benvie,   near    Dundee, 
where  he  was  born  in  1759.  His  father  dyinf 
in  17725  his   elder   brother,   John  Playfah 
[q.  v.],  the  geologist,  took  charge  of  the  family, 
and  apprenticed  him  to  Andrew  Meikle  [q.  v 
of  Prestonkirk,  the  inventor  of  the  threshing 
machine.     Rennie  was  a  fellow-apprentice. 
In    1780   Playfair  became  draughtsman  tc 
Boulton    &    Watt    at     Birmingham.      Or 
leaving  their  service  he  took  out  a  patent 
for  a  so-called  Eldorado  sash  composed  oi 
copper,  zinc,  and  iron,  also  for  a  machine  fo 
making  the  fretwork  of  silver  teatrays  anc 
sugar-tongs,  and  for  buckles,  horseshoes,  anc 
coach   ornaments.      He  opened  a   shop   ii 
London  for  the  sale  of  these  articles,  but,  n< 
succeeding  in  this  business,  he  went  over 
Paris.     There  he  obtained   a  patent  for 
rolling  mill,  and  in  1789  succeeded  Joel . 
low  as  agent  to  the  Scioto  (Ohio)  land  com- 
pany.     '  Some     hundreds    of    unfortunate 
families  were  lured  to  destruction   by  the 
picture  of  a  salubrious   climate  and  fertile 
soil'  (GouTERNEUK  MORRIS,  Dianj).     He 
probably  assisted   in    the    capture   of    tl 
Bastille,  for   he  was   among  the  eleven  01 
twelve    hundred    inhabitants    of    the    St 
Antoiue  quarter  who  had  on  the  previoi 


Play  fair 


415 


Play  fair 


day  formed  themselves  into  a  militia,  and 
most  of  them  joined  in  the  attack  (LECOCQ, 
Prise  de  la  Bastille}.  In  February  1791  he 
rescued  from  the  mob  in  the  Palais  Royal 
Gardens  the  well-known  ex-judge  Duval 
d'Espremesnil,  who  had  been  a  subscriber  to 
the  Scioto  company.  "Whether  on  account 
of  alleged  mismanagement  in  the  company's 
agency,  or,  as  he  himself  says,  of  his  plain- 
speaking  against  the  revolutionists,  Playfair 
quitted  France,  and  while  at  Frankfort,  about 
1793,  he  heard  from  a  French  6migr6  an  ac- 
count of  the  semaphore  telegraph.  So 
thoroughly  did  he  understand  the  apparatus 
that  next  day  he  made  models  of  it,  which 
he  sent  to  the  Duke  of  York.  He  henceforth 
claimed  to  have  introduced  the  semaphore 
into  England,  but  the  credit,  both  for  its  in- 
vention and  adoption  in  the  United  King- 
dom properly  belongs  to  Richard  Lovell 
Edgeworth  [q.  v.]  On  returning  to  London 
Playfair  opened  a  so-called  security  bank, 
intended  to  facilitate  small  loans  by  sub- 
dividing large  securities,  but  this  soon 
collapsed.  In  1795  Playfair,  henceforth 
living  by  his  pen,  began  writing  vehemently 
against  the  French  revolution,  advocating 
the  issue  of  forged  assignats  as  a  legitimate 
and  effective  weapon.  He  claimed  credit  for 
having  given  the  British  government  some 
months'  warning  of  Napoleon's  intended 
escape  from  Elba.  After  Waterloo  he  re- 
turned to  Paris  as  editor  of  '  Galignani's 
Messenger,'  but  in  1818  some  comments  on  a 
duel  between  Colonel  Duffay  and  Comte  de  St. 
Morys  led  to  a  prosecution  by  the  widow  and 
daughter  of  the  latter,  and  Playfair,  aggra- 
vating his  offence  by  a  plea  of  justification, 
was  sentenced  to  three  months'  imprison- 
ment with  three  hundred  francs  fine  and 
one  thousand  francs  damages.  To  avoid  in- 
carceration he  left  France,  and  spent  the  rest 
of  his  life  in  London,  earning  a  precarious 
livelihood  by  pamphlets  and  translations. 
He  died  on  11  Feb.  1823,  leaving  a  widow 
and  four  children. 

A  list  of  forty  of  his  works  appears  in  the 
1  Gentleman's  Magazine/ 1823  (pt.  i.  p.  564), 
the  '  Edinburgh  Annual  Register,'  1823,  and 
the '  Annual  Biography,'  1824 ;  and  it  is  added 
that  pamphlets  would  swell  the  number  to 
at  least  a  hundred.  His  chief  productions 
are  the  'Statistical  Breviary  and  Atlas,' 
1786 ;  <  History  of  Jacobinism,'  1793 ; '  Inquiry 
into  the  Decline  and  Fall  of  Nations,'  1805 ; 
an  annotated  edition  of  Smith's  'Wealth  of 
Nations,'  1806;  'A  Statistical  Account  of 
the  United  States  of  America,'  1807  ;  <  Poli- 
tical Portraits  in  this  New  .-Era,'  2  vols.  1814 ; 
and  '  France  as  it  is,'  1819,  which  was  trans- 
lated into  French  in  the  following  year. 


[Short  Biography  in  the  three  books  above 
mentioned;  Playfair's  France  as  it  is,  not  Lady 
Morgan's,  1819 ;  Louis  Blanc's  Ee volution 
Fran9aise ;  Moniteur,  1818  (indexed  as  '  Pleffer') ; 
Alger's  Englishmen  in  French  Revolution  ;  Mag. 
of  American  History,  1889;  Kev.  Charles  "Rogers' s 
Four  Perthshire  Families,  1887.]  J.  G.  A. 

PLAYFAIR,,      WILLIAM      HENRY 

(1789-1857),  architect,  born  in  Russell 
Square,  London,  in  July  1789,  was  son  of 
James  Playfair,  an  architect  of  some  repute 
in  London,  who  in  1783  published  l  A  Me- 
thod of  constructing  Vapor  Baths,'  and 
nephew  of  Professor  John  Playfair  [q.  v.] 
In  1794  Playfair  came  to  reside  with  his 
uncle,  the  professor,  in  Edinburgh,  and  fol- 
lowed his  father's  profession  of  an  architect, 
studying  under  William  Starke  (d.  1813) 
[q.  v.]  of  Glasgow.  He  gained  some  consider- 
able private  practice  in  Edinburgh  and  the 
neighbourhood,  but  his  first  public  employ- 
ment was  the  laying  out  in  1815  of  part  of  the 
new  town  in  Edinburgh  ;  in  1820  he  designed 
the  Royal  and  Regent  Terraces  in  the  same 
part ;  and  in  1819  a  new  gateway  and  lodge 
for  Heriot's  Hospital.  From  1817  to  1824 
Playfair  was  engaged  in  rebuilding  and  en- 
larging the  university  buildings,  leaving, 
however,  the  front  as  designed  by  Robert 
and  James  Adam.  Other  important  build- 
ings designed  by  Playfair  at  Edinburgh  were 
the  Observatory,  the  Advocates' Library,  the 
Royal  Institution,  the  College  of  Surgeons, 
St.  Stephen's  Church,  and  the  Free  Church 
College.  From  1842-8  he  was  engaged  in 
constructing  Donaldson's  Hospital  in  the 
Tudor  style,  a  building  which  is  reckoned  as 
his  most  successful  work.  He  designed  the 
monument  to  his  uncle,  Professor  Playfair, 
and  that  to  Dugald  Stewart  on  the  Calton 
Hill,  the  latter  being  modelled  on  the  monu- 
ment of  Lysicrates  at  Athens.  Some  of  his 
most  important  works  in  Edinburgh  were 
executed  in  the  purely  classical  style,  among 
them  being  the  National  Gallery  of  Scot- 
land, the  first  stone  of  which  was  laid  by  the 
prince  consort  on  30  Aug.  1850,  and  the  un- 
finished national  monument  on  the  Calton 
Hill,  for  which  the  original  design  was  sup- 
plied by  Charles  Robert  Cockerell,  R.  A.  [q.v.] 
Playfair's  classical  buildings  are  predominant 
objects  in  any  view  of  modern  Edinburgh, 
and  have  gained  for  it  the  sobriquet  of  the 
'  Modern  Athens.'  It  may  be  doubted,  how- 
ever, whether  the  classical  style  is  thoroughly 
suited  to  the  naturally  picturesque  and 
romantic  aspect  of  the  northern  capital. 

Playfair  had  also  a  very  extensive  private 
practice,  and  built  many  country  houses 
and  mansions  in  the  classical  or  Tudor  styles, 
to  which  he  nearly  always  adhered.  He 


Playfere 


416 


Playford 


died  in  Edinburgh,  after  a  very  long  illness, 
on  19  March  1857. 

[Diet,  of  Architecture ;  Scotsman,  21  March 
1857;  Building  News,  1857,  iii.  359-60;  Lord 
Cockburn's  Memoirs.]  L.  C. 

PLAYFERE,  THOMAS  (1561  P-1609), 
divine,  born  in  London  about  1561,  was  son  of 
William  Playfere  and  Alice,  daughter  of 
William  Wood  of  '  Boiling '  in  Kent.  He 
matriculated  as  a  pensioner  of  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  in  December  1576,  and 
on  5  Nov.  1579  was  admitted  a  scholar  on 
the  Lady  Margaret's  foundation.  He  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1579-80,  M.A.  in  1583,  B.D. 
in  1590,  and  D.D.  in  1596  (cf.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  Addenda,  xxvii.  72).  On  10  April  1584 
he  was  admitted  a  fellow  on  the  Lady  Mar- 
garet's foundation.  He  contributed  to  the 
university  collection  of  Latin  elegies  on  Sir 
Philip  Sidney  (16  Feb.  1586-7).  He  served 
the  college  offices  of  praelector  topicus,  1587  ; 
rhetoric  examiner,  1588,  medical  lecturer  on 
Dr.  Linacre's  foundation ;  preacher,  1591 ; 
Hebrew  praelector,  1593-4;  senior  fellow 
and  senior  dean,  1598 ;  and  principal  lecturer, 
1600.  According  to  Foster  (Alumni  Oxon.}, 
he  joined  the  Inner  Temple  in  1594,  and  in 
1596  he  was  incorporated  D.D.  at  Oxford. 
After  the  death  of  Dr.  Whitaker,  master  of 
St.  John's,  Playfere  and  Clayton  were  can- 
didates for  the  mastership,  and  Clayton  was 
chosen.  In  December  1596  Playfere  was 
elected  Lady  Margaret  professor  of  divinity. 
He  became  chaplain  to  King  James,  and 
often  preached  before  him  at  court.  He  also 
preached  before  Prince  Henry  at  Greenwich 
on  12  March  1604-5,  and  before  the  kings  of 
England  and  Denmark  at  Theobalds,  then 
the  residence  of  the  Earl  of  Salisbury,  on 
27  July  1606.  The  latter  sermon,  in  Latin, 
was  published. 

Playfere  held  the  crown  living  of  Cheam 
in  Surrey  from  1605  to  1609.  In  1608  he 
became  rector  of  All  Saints,  in  Shipdham, 
and  of  Thorpe,  Norfolk  (BLOMEFIELD,  Nor- 
folk, x.  247).  On  4  Nov.  1602  Chamberlain 
had  written  to  Carleton  that  '  Dr.  Plafer,  the 
divinity  reader,  is  crazed  for  love'  (State 
Papers,  Dom.  cclxxxv.  48),  and  after  1606 
Playfere's  mind  gave  way,  but  he  held  his 
professorship  until  his  death,  on  2  Feb.  1608- 
1609.  His  reputation  as  a  fluent  preacher  in 
Latin  was  high,  but,  says  Thomas  Baker, 
'  had  his  sermons  never  been  printed  he  had 
left  a  greater  name  behind.'  His  funeral  ser- 
mon was  preached  by  Dr.  Thomas  Jegon, 
vice-chancellor ;  John  Williams,  then  a  fellow 
of  St.  John's,  afterwards  lord  keeper,  pro- 
nounced an  eloquent  oration  on  him  in  the 
college  chapel.  He  was  buried  in  the  church 


of  St.  Botolph,  Cambridge,  where  a  monument 
with  his  bust,  and  a  panegyrical  inscription 
was  placed  by  desire  of  his  wife  Alicia. 

Playfere  published  various  single  sermons 
during  his  lifetime,  and  after  his  death  ap- 
peared :  'Ten  Sermons/  Cambridge,  1610;  a 
volume  (1611),  containing  four  sermons  (in- 
cluding 'The  Pathway  to  Perfection'),  each 
sermon  with  a  separate  title-page,  and  want- 
ing a  general  title ;  '  Nine  Sermons,'  Cam- 
bridge, 1612,  dedicated  to  Sir  Reynold  Argal. 
'  The  whole  sermons  gathered  into  one  vo- 
lume '  were  issued  at  London  in  1623  and 
1638. 

[Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Rep.  p.  174,  6th  Rep. 
p.  270 1 ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  (incorrectly 
makes  him  rector  of  Ruan-Lanihorne  in  Cornwall, 
1605-10);  Lansd.  MS.  983,  f.  129 ;  Wood's  Fasti, 
i.  274 ;  Baker's  Hist,  of  St.  John's,  pp.  190,  194 ; 
Cooper's  Annals  of  Cambridge,  ii.  431,  564; 
Manning  and  Bray's  Surrey,  ii.  479;  Fuller's 
Worthies,  '  Kent  ;  '  Nichols's  Progresses  of 
James  I,  iii.  1073 ;  Rymer's  edit,  of  Fisher's 
Lady  Margaret  Sermons,  p.  73  ;  Racket's  Scrinia 
Reserata,  i.  10, 18;  Puritan  Transactions  at  Cam- 
bridge, ii.  15 ;  Fuller's  Worthies ;  Cooper's  Athense 
Cant.]  W.  A.  S. 

PLAYFORD,  JOHN  (1623-1686?), 
musician  and  publisher,  the  younger  son  of 
John  Playford  of  Norwich,  was  born  in  1623. 
He  became  known  as  a  music  publisher  in 
London  about  1648  (HAWKINS),  and  from 
February  1651-2  until  his  retirement  his 
shop  was  in  the  Inner  Temple  near  the  church 
door.  Playford  was  clerk  to  the  Temple 
Church,  and  probably  resided  with  his  wife 
Hannah  over  the  shop  until  1659.  He  was, 
it  appears  from  the  title-pages  of  his  publi- 
cations, temporarily  in  partnership  with  John 
Benson  in  1652,  and  with  Zachariah  Wat- 
kins  in  1664  and  1665.  Under  the  Common- 
wealth, and  for  some  years  of  Charles  IPs 
reign,  Playford  almost  monopolised  the  busi- 
ness of  music  publishing  in  this  country.  His 
shop  was  the  meeting-place  of  musical  enthu- 
siasts; Pepys  was  a  frequent  customer.  Al- 
though he  published  separately  the  works  of 
the  chief  composers  of  the  day,  Playford's 
fame  mainly  rested  on  his  collected  volumes  of 
songs  and  catches.  He  showed  in  his  choice 
of  publications  a  welcome  freedom  from  pre- 
vailing prejudices.  He  issued '  The  Dancing 
Master '  during  the  Commonwealth,  and  the 
result  justified  his  courage.  In  Restoration 
days,  on  the  other  hand,  he  endeavoured  to 
encourage  serious  tastes.  In  1662  he  dedi- 
cated the  'Cantica  Sacra'  to  Queen  Henrietta 
Maria.  He  regretfully  observed  in  1666  that 
'  all  solemn  musick  was  much  laid  aside, being 
esteemed  too  heavy  and  dull  for  the  light 
heels  and  brains  of  this  nimble  and  wanton 


Playford 


417 


Playford 


age,'  and  he  therefore  ventured  to  'new  string 
the  harp  of  David '  by  issuing  fresh  editions 
of  his  l  Skill  of  Music,'  with  music  for  church 
service,  in  1674,  and  in  1677  '  The  Whole 
Book  of  Psalms/  in  which  he  gave  for  the 
first  time  the  church  tunes  to  the  cantus  part. 
In  typographical  technique  Playford's  most 
original  improvement  was  the  invention  in 
1658  of  *  the  new-ty'd  note.'  These  were 
quavers  or  semiquavers  connected  in  pairs 
or  series  by  one  or  two  horizontal  strokes  at 
the  end  of  their  tails,  the  last  note  of  the 
group  retaining  in  the  early  examples  the 
characteristic  up-stroke.  Hawkins  observes 
that  the  Dutch  printers  were  the  first  to 
follow  the  lead  in  this  detail.  In  1665  he 
caused  every  semibreve  to  be  barred  in  the 
dance  tunes  ;  in  1672  he  began  engraving  on 
copper-plates.  Generally,  however,  Playford 
clung  to  old  methods ;  he  recommended  the 
use  of  the  lute  tablature  to  ordinary  violin- 
players  ;  and  he  resisted,  in  an  earnest  letter 
of  remonstrance  (1673),  Salmon's  proposals 
for  a  readjustment  of  clefs.  Playford's 
printers  were :  Thomas  Harper,  1648-1652  ; 
William  Godbid,  1658-1678 ;  Ann  Godbid 
and  her  partner,  John  Playford  the  younger, 
1679-1683 ;  John  Playford  alone,  1684-1685. 
By  1665  Playford  and  his  wife  had  removed 
from  the  Temple  to  a  large  house  opposite  Is- 
lington Church,  where  Mrs.  Playford  kept  a 
boarding-school  until  her  death  in  October 
1679.  In  that  year  the  school  was  advertised 
in  the  second  book  of  Playford's  '  Choice 
Ayres  ; '  in  1680  it  was  announced  for  sale  in 
1  Mercurius  Anglicus'  of  5-8  May  (cf.  SMITH, 
Protestant  Intelligence,  11-14  April  1681), 
In  the  meantime,  by  November  1680,  Play  ford 
had  established  himself  in  a  house  in  Arundel 
Street  '  near  the  Thames  side,  the  lower  end, 
over  against  the  George.'  He  suffered  from  a 
long  illness  in  that  year,  and,  feeling  his  age 
and  infirmities,  he  left  the  cares  of  business 
to  his  son  Henry  (see  below),  but  not  with- 
out a  promise  of  assistance  from  himself. 
He  brought  out,  in  his  own  name,  a  collection 
of  catches  in  1685 ;  '  The  Dancing  Master ' 
of  1686  was  the  last  work  for  which  he 
was  responsible.  He  apparently  died  in 
Arundel  Street  about  November  1686.  His 
will  was  written  on  5  Nov.  1686,  neither 
signed  nor  witnessed,  and  only  proved  in 
August  1694,  the  handwriting  being  iden- 
tified by  witnesses.  He  was  probably  buried 
in  the  Temple  Church  as  he  desired,  although 
the  registers  do  not  record  his  name.  Henry 
Purcell  and  Dr.  Blow  attended  the  funeral. 
Several  elegies  upon  his  death  were  pub- 
lished ;  one  written  by  Nahum  Tate,  and 
set  to  music  by  Henry  Purcell,  appeared  in 
1687. 

YOL.    XLT. 


Portraits  of  Playford  are  published  with 
several  editions  of  l  A  Brief  Introduction  : ' 
(l)at  the  age  of  thirty-eight,  by  R.  Gaywood, 
12mo,  1660 ;  (2)  aged  40,  the  same  plate,  re- 
touched, 12mo,  1663  ('  Introduction '  of  1664 
and  1666)  ;  (3)  aged  47,  by  Van  Hoe,  1669  ; 
(4)  the  same,  retouched,  1669  ('Introduc- 
tion '  of  1670  and  1672) ;  (5)  aged  57,  by 
Loggan,  1680  ('Introduction'  of  1687); 
(6)  Hawkins  prints  a  poor  engraving  by 
Grignion  in  his  '  History,'  p.  733  (BROMLEY, 
Cat.  Engraved  Portraits). 

Playford's  original  compositions  were  very 
few  and  slight.  His  vocal  pieces,  in  '  Catch 
...  or  the  Musical  Companion,'  1667,  are: 
'  Carolus,  Catherina ; '  '  Fra  queste  piante  ; ' 
'  Though  the  Tyrant ;  '  '  Come  let  us  sit,' 
a  4 ;  '  Diogenes  was  Merry ; '  '  Come,  Da- 
mon ; ' '  Cease,  Damon ; '  '  Cupid  is  mounted ; ' 
'  Hue  ad  Eegem  Pastorum,'  a  3.  '  When 
Fair  Cloris  '  is  in  the  '  Musical  Companion,' 
1673 ;  '  Methinks  the  Poor  Town  '  in '  Choice 
Songs/ 1673.  '  Laudate  Dominum/  '  Out  of 
the  Deep/  '  O  be  Joyful/  '  I  am  well  pleased/ 
'  0  Lord,  Thou  hast  brought  up  my  Soul/ 
appeared  in '  Cantica  Sacra/ 1674,  and  several 
tunes  by  Playford  in  '  The  Whole  Book  of 
Psalms.'  '  Comely  Swain/  a  3,  was  printed 
in  '  The  Harmonicon/  vi.  120. 

The  distinct  works  of  composers  which 
Playford  published  may  be  found  under 
the  composers'  names.  The  chief  volumes 
of  collective  music  for  which  he  was  re- 
sponsible are:  1.  'The  English  Dancing 
Master/  entered  at  Stationers'  Hall,  1650 ; 
'  The  Dancing  Master/  second  edition,  1652 ; 
another,  probably  the  third  edition,  was 
advertised  in  1657,  apparently  reprinted 
1665,  with  the  tunes  which  afterwards 
formed  the  first  edition  of  '  Apollo's  Ban- 
quet;' editions  followed  in  1670,  1675, 
1679,  and  the  seventh  in  1686;  by  Play- 
ford's  son,  Henry,  in  1690,  1695,  second 
part,  1696,  1698,  1701  ;  twelfth  edition  in 
1703,  after  which  it  passed  into  other  hands, 
reaching  the  seventeenth  edition  in  1728. 
2.  '  The  Musical  Banquet/  in  four  tracts  : 
i.  'Rules  for  Song  and  Viol'  (afterwards 
developed  into  'A  Brief  Introduction/  &c.) ; 
ii.  '  Thirty  Lessons  .  .  . '  (afterwards 
'  Musick's  Recreation  on  the  Lyra-Violl ')  ; 
iii.  l  Twenty-seven  Lessons  of  Two  Parts ' 
(afterwards  '  Court  Ayres ') ;  iv.  '  Twenty 
Rounds  or  Catches  '  (afterwards  '  Catch  that 
catch  can'),  about  1650.  3.  'A  Book  of 
New  Lessons  for  the  Cithern  and  Gittern/ 
about  1652  and  1659,  reprinted  1675, 
'Musick's  Delight  on  the  Cithern/  1666. 
4.  '  Catch  that  catch  can,  or  a  Choice  Collec- 
tion of  Catches,  Rounds,  and  Canons  for 
Three  or  Four  Voyces,  collected  and  pub- 

E  E 


Playford 


418 


Playford 


lished  by  John  Hilton,'  1652 ;  second  edition, 
corrected  and  enlarged  by  John  Playford, 
1658,  1663;  'Catch  .  .  .,  &c.,  or  the  Musi- 
cal Companion,  to  which  is  added  a  Second 
Book  contayning  Dialogues,  Glees,  Ayres,  j 
and  Ballads,  for  Two,  Three,  and  Four  | 
Voyces,'  1667 ;  '  The  Musical  Companion,  in  j 
Two  Books :  I.  Catches . . . ;  II.  Dialogues  . .  / 
1673  (the  second  book  dated  1672);  'Catch  | 
that  catch  can,  or  the  second  part  of  the  | 
Musical  Companion,'  contains  seventy  new  ] 
catches  and  songs,  1685 ;  '  The  Second  Book  j 
of  the  Pleasant  Musical  Companion,'  2nd 
ed.  1686,  a  reprint,  1687.  Henry  Playford 
published  a  fifth  edition,  '  Pleasant  Musical 
Companion,'  1707;  other  publishers  issued 
later  editions,  including  the  tenth,  1726. 
5.  '  Musick's  Recreation  on  the  Lyra- Viol,' 
in  lute  tablature,  1652,  1656 ;  ' ...  on  the 
Viol,  Lyraway,'  1661, 1669, 1682 ;  there  was 
announced  in  1674  'Musick's  Recreation  on 
the  Bass- Viol,  Lyra-way.'  6.  '  Select  Musical 
Ayres  and  Dialogues  for  One  and  Two  Voyces 
to  sing  to  the  Theorbo-Lute  or  Bass- Violl . . .' 
in  two  books,  1652;  in  three  books,  1653; 
other  editions,  '  Select  Ayres,'  1659,  second 
book  and  third  book,  consisting  chiefly  of 
compositions  by  Henry  Lawes,  and  reprinted 
as  the  second  and  third  books  of  'The 
Treasury  of  Musick,'  1669.  7.  '  Court  Ayres 
or  Pavins,  Almains,  Corants,  and  Sarabands 
of  two  parts,  Treble  and  Bass,  for  Viols  and 
for  Violins,  which  may  be  performed  in  Con- 
sort to  the  Theorbo-Lute  or  Virginalls,'  obi. 
8vo,  1655 ;  '  Courtly  Masquing  Ayres  .  .  .' 
two  books  in  4to,  1664.  8.  '  A  Breif  Intro- 
duction to  the  Skill  of  Music  for  Song  and 
Viol,'  in  two  books,  8vo;  2nd  ed.  1658 ;  third 
edition,  enlarged,  with  portrait,  'A  Brief 
Introduction  ...  to  which  is  added  a  third 
book,  entituled  The  Art  of  Setting  or  Compos- 
ing Musick  in  Parts,  by  Dr.  Thomas  Cam- 
pion, with  Annotations  thereon  by  Mr.  Chris- 
topher Simpson,'  1660, 1662, 1664, 1666,  'An 
Introduction,'  1672 ;'  With  the  Order  of  Sing- 
ing Divine  Service,'  1674,  1679;  10th  ed. 
1683;  by  Henry  Playford,  llth  ed.  1687, 
1694 ;  '  With  the  Art  of  Descant,'  by  H.  Pur- 
cell,  1697  ;  14th  ed.  1700;  15th  ed.  1703, 
continued  by  other  publishers  to  19th  ed. 
1730.  9.  '  Cantica  Sacra,' Dering's  Latin  an- 
thems, first  set,  1662  ;  second  set,  Latin  and 
English,  by  various  composers,  1673,  1674. 

10.  '  Musick's  Hand-maide,  presenting  New 
and  Pleasant  Lessons  for  the  Virginalls  or 
Harpcycon '   (afterwards     Harpsychord    or 
Spinet),  1663,  1673,  1678 ;  by  Henry  Play- 
ford,  second  book,  1689;  the  whole  reprinted, 
engraven     on     copper-plates,    1690,    1695. 

11.  '  Apollo's  Banquet  for  the  Treble  Violin,' 
1670,  1673 ;  with  tunes  of  French  dances, 


1676  ;  with  rules,  1678  ;  in  two  parts, 
1685 ;  by  Henry  Playford,  6th  ed.  1690 ;  7th, 
1695;  8th,  with  'New  Ayres  and  Instruc" 
tions,'  1701.  12.  '  The  Pleasant  Companioi 
Lessons  on  the  Flagilet '  (Greeting),  1671, 
1676,  1684.  13.  'Psalms  and  Hymns  in 
Solemn  Musick  of  Four  Parts,  on  the  Com- 
mon Tunes  to  the  Psalms  in  Metre,  used 
Parish  Churches;  also  Six  Hymns  for  Om 
Voice  to  the  Organ,'  1671.  14.  '  Choice 
Songs  and  Ayres  .  .  .,'  1673,  1675,  1676; 
second  book,  1679 ;  third  book,  1681 ;  col- 
lected in  3  vols.  as  '  Choice  Banquet  of 
Musick,'  1682 ;  fourth  book,  1683 ;  fifth  book, 
1684.  15.  'The  whole  Book  of  Psalms 
with  the  usual  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Son 
.  .  .  composed  in  Three  Parts,'  1677  ; 
Henry  Playford,  2nd  ed.  1695 ;  8th,  1702 
continued  by  other  publishers,  20th  ed.  1757. 
16.  'The  Delightful  Companion  [some 
times  '  Musick's  Delight '],  Lessons  for  tl 
Recorder  or  Flute,'  1682.  17.  '  The  Divisioi 
Violin,'  1685;  3rd  ed.  1688;  4th,  1699. 

After  Playford's  death,  his  only  survivii 
son,  HENKY  PLATFOKD  (1657-1706  ?),  box 
on  5  May  1657,  and  christened  at  the  Tempi 
Church,  when  Henry  Lawes  and  an  elde 
Henry  Playford,  stood  godfathers,  carried  or 
the  business  at  the  shop  near  the  Tempi 
Church.     In  partnership  with  Robert  Cai 
Henry  published  three  books  of  'The  Theati 
of  Musick  ; '  the  fourth  book  and  his  othei 
undertakings  appeared  independently  of  Carr. 
In  1694  he  sold  to  Heptinstall  his  copyright 
in  'The  Dancing  Master.'    From  1696  to 
1703  Playford  traded  in  the  Temple  Change 
'over  against  St.  Dunstan's  Church  in  Fleet 
Street.'  He  employed  as  printers,  John  Play- 
ford  the  younger,  1685 ;  Charles  Peregrine, 
1687;  E.  Jones,  1687,  1696;  J.  Heptinstall, 
1696;  William  Pearson,  1698.     About  1701 
he  instituted  weekly  clubs  for  the  practice 
of  music,  which  flourished  in  Oxford  as  we 
as  in  London. 

Playford,  in  his  effort  to  withstand  tl 
competition  of  purveyors  of  cheap  music 
established  in  1699  a  concert  of  music  to 
held  three  evenings  in  the  week  at  a  coffe 
house.  Here  his  music  was  to  be  sold,  am 
might  be  heard  at  the  request  of  any  pi 
spective  purchaser.  He  complained  of  tl 
dearness  of  good  paper,  and  of  the  scand* 
lous  abuse  of  selling  single  songs  at  a 
apiece,  a  practice  '  which  hindered  good  col 
lections.'  In  1703  Playford  invited  subscrip 
tions  to  the  '  Monthly  ^Collections  of  Music : 
to  be  sent  to  his  house  in  Arundel  Street 
Strand,  '  over  against  the  Blue  Ball.'  Froi 
1703  to  1707  he  seems  to  have  engaged  d< 
sultorily  in  selling  prints,  paintings, 
other  adornments.'  In  1706  his  warehoi 


Playford 


419 


Pleasants 


was  a  room  '  up  one  pair  of  stairs  next  the 
Queen's  Head  Tavern  over  against  the  Middle 
Temple  Gate.'  His  name  appears  on  the 
fifth  edition  of  '  The  Pleasant  Musical  Com- 
panion,' dated  1707,  but  as  a  rule  these  pub- 
lications were  antedated ;  and  his  name  does 
not  occur  again  in  advertisements  or  on  title- 
pages.  He  died  between  1706  and  1721, 
when  his  will  was  proved.  He  left  a  legacy 
to  Henry  Purcell,  and  the  bulk  of  his  pro- 
perty to  his  wife  Ann,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Baker  of  Oxford,  whom  he  married  in  De- 
cember 1688. 

His  chief  collective  publications  were : 
1.  '  The  Theatre  of  Musick,'  three  books, 
1685;  fourth  book,  1687.  2.  'Harmonia 
Sacra,'  first  book,  1688,  1703;  second  book, 
1693;  supplement,  1700.  3.  '  The  Banquet 
of  Musick,'  a  collection  of  songs  sung  at 
court  andatpublick  theatres  ;  first  and  second 
books,  1688 ;  third  and  fourth  books,  1689  ; 
sixth  book,  1694.  4.  '  The  Sprightly  Com- 
panion, a  Collection  of  best  Foreign  Marches,' 
1695.  5.  '  Directions  to  learn  the  French 
Hautboy,  with  outlandish  Marches  and 
other  Tunes,'  1695.  6.  <  Deliciee  Musicae, 
a  Collection  of  Songs,'  four  books  in  one 
volume,  1696;  first  and  second  parts  of 
vol.  ii.  1697.  7.  'The  New  Treasury 
of  Musick,  a  Collection  of  Song-books  pub- 
lished for  Twenty  Years  past,'  1  vol.  in 
folio,  with  a  title-page, about  1696.  8.  'The 
Alamode  Musician,  a  Collection  of  Songs.' 
9. '  OrpLeus  Britannicus,'  1698  [see  PTJKCELL, 
HENRY]  10.  'Wit  and  Mirth,  or  Pills 
to  purge  Melancholy  .  .  .  Ballads  and  Songs,' 
1699 ;  second  part,  1700  ;  third  book,  in  the 
press,  1702 ;  continued  by  other  publishers, 
1712.  11.  'The  Psalmody:  Directions  to 
play  the  Psalm  Tunes  by  Letters  instead  of 
Notes,  with  an  Instrument,  the  Invention 
of  John  Playford,'  1699.  12.  'Mercurius 
Musicus,  a  Monthly  Collection  of  New 
Teaching  Songs,  composed  for  the  Theatres 
and  other  Occasions,  January  1698-9,  to 
December  1699,'  1700,  1701 ;  announced  to 
be  printed  in  future  in  single  songs,  with 
the  former  title.  13.  '  Original  Scotch 
Tunes,'  1700 ;  2nd  ed.  1701.  14.  '  Amphion 
Anglicus,'  1702  [see  BLOW,  JOHN].  15.  '  The 
Divine  Companion,  a  Collection  of  Easie 
Hymns  for  One,  Two,  and  Three  Voices,' 
1701 ;  editions  by  other  publishers,  4th, 
1722.  16.  Announced,  'The  Lady's  Ban- 
quet .  .  .  Lessons  for  Harpsichord  or  Spinet,' 
1702 ;  to  be  continued  yearly. 

The  music  printer,  JOHN  PLAYFORD  the 
younger  (1656-1686),  son  of  Matthew  Play- 
ford,  rector  of  Stanmore  Magna,  Middlesex, 
by  his  wife  Eleanor  Playford,  and  nephew  of 
John  Playford  the  elder,  entered  in  1679  into 


B 


artnership  with  Ann,  the  widow  of  William 
odbid,  in  the  printing-house  at  Little  Bri- 
tain, '  the  ancient  and  only  printing-house  in 
England  for  variety  of  musick  and  workmen 
that  understand  it.'  It  was  also  the  chief 
printing-house  for  setting  up  mathematical 
works. 

Playford's  firm  printed  the  sixth  edition 
of  '  The  Dancing  Master  '  in  1679,  and  other 
musical  publications.  In  1684  Mrs.  God- 
bid's  name  disappeared,  and  Playford  con- 
tinued the  business  alone.  His  last  work 
for  his  uncle  was  the  seventh  edition  of 
'  The  Dancing  Master,'  dated  1686  ;  he 
printed  only  one  of  Henry's  publications, 
'  The  Theatre  of  Musick,'  1685.  He  died  in 
that  year,  and  was  buried  in  Great  Stanmore 
church,  where  a  stone  on  the  floor  of  the 
nave  bears  his  name  (LYSONS,  Environs,  iii. 
398).  He  describes  himself  in  his  will 
(signed  20  April,  proved  29  April  1685),  as 
a  citizen  and  stationer  of  London.  Play- 
ford  left  his  property  to  his  mother  Eleanor, 
then  married  to  Randolph  Nichol,  and  to  his 
two  sisters,  Anne,  the  wife  of  William  Kil- 
ligrew,  and  Eleanor,  who  afterwards  married 
William  Walker.  The  printing-house  was 
advertised  for  sale  in  the '  London  Gazette '  of 
6  May  1686.  It  included  a  dwelling-house, 
in  which  Eleanor,  her  brother's  executrix 
was  then  living. 

[Manuscript  notes  from  North  Walsham 
Manor  rolls,  kindly  supplied  by  Mr.  Walter 
Eye;  London  Gazette  and  other  papers,  1648- 
1709  passim;  Hawkins's  History  of  Music,  pp. 
687-94,  733 ;  Burney's  History  of  Music,  iii. 
59,  417,  464;  Pepys's  Diary,  ii.  68,  iv.  18; 
registers  of  Stanmore  Magna,  of  the  Temple 
Church,  of  St.  Mary's,  Islington,  of  St.  Clement 
Danes,  of  St.  Dunstan's,  and  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Cambridge;  ChappeH's  Popular  Music, 
vol.  i.p.  xvi;  Lysons's  Environs,  iii.  398  ;  Ches- 
ter's Westminster  Abbey  Registers,  pp.  353, 
364;  Marriage  Licenses,  Faculty  Office  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  p.  192;  Marriage 
Allegations,  registers  of  the  Vicar-general  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury ;  registers  of  St. 
James's,  Clerkenwell  (Harleian  Soc.) ;  Hon. 
Roger  North's  Memoires  of  Musick,  p.  107; 
Horsfield's  History  of  Lewes,  ii.  218  ;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  early  ser.  iii.  1171;  Notes  and 
Queries,  8th  ser.  vii.  449,  494  (for  the  Playford 
family);  Grove's  Dictionary  of  Music,  iii.  2, 
iv.  749  ;  Registers  of  Wills,  P.  C.  C.,  Penn,  93, 
Box,  196,  Cann,  48,  Archdeaconry  of  Middlesex, 
December  1721;  Playford's  publications.  Messrs 
Barclay  Squire  and  Julian  Marshall  have  ren- 
dered assistance  in  the  preparation  of  this 
article.]  L-  M.  M. 

PLEASANTS,  THOMAS  (1728-1818), 

fhilanthropist,  was   born  in  co.  Carlow  in 
7^8      He  was  educated  for  the  bar,  but  did 

EE  2 


Plechelm 


420 


Plegmund 


not  enter  on  the  practice  of  the  law,  of 
which,  as  well  as  of  classical  literature,  he 
acquired  an  extensive  knowledge.  His  af- 
fluent circumstances  enabled  him  to  gratify 
a  philanthropic  disposition,  and  he  made 
large  contributions  to  benevolent  objects. 
Among  his  gifts  were  14,000/.  for  a  stove- 
tenter  house  at  Dublin,  to  facilitate  the  work 
of  poor  weavers ;  6,000/.  for  a  Dublin  hospital ; 
and  TOO/,  for  buildings  at  a  botanic  garden. 
In  1816  Pleasants  defrayed  the  cost  of  re- 
printing at  Dublin  f  Reflections  and  Resolu- 
tions proper  for  the  Gentleman  of  Ireland' 
(1738),  by  Samuel  Madden  [q.  v.] 

Pleasants  died  on  1  March  1818,  in  Cam- 
den  Street,  Dublin,  and  bequeathed  sums 
for  schools,  almshouses,  and  hospitals  in 
Dublin.  A  portrait  of  Pleasants  in  oil  is  in 
the  possession  of  the  Royal  Dublin  Society. 

A  kinsman,  Robert  Pleasants,  of  James 
river,  Virginia,  at  the  sacrifice  of  more  than 
3,000/.  liberated  all  his  negroes  in  1786. 

[American  Register,  August  1786;  Annual 
Biogr.  1818;  Gent.  Mag.  1818,  i.  113-16,  155, 
371  ;  Ryan's  Worthies  of  Ireland,  1821.1 

J.  T.  G. 

PLECHELM,  SAINT  (Jl.  700),  'the 
apostle  of  Guelderland,'  was  an  Irishman  of 
noble  birth,  who  received  holy  orders  and 
made  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome  in  the  company 
of  the  Irish  bishop  St.  Wiro  and  the  deacon 
St.  Otgar.  Having  been  consecrated  a  bishop, 
perhaps  by  Sergius  I,  he  returned  home,  and 
then  started  with  St.  Wiro  on  a  mission  to 
Gaul.  They  were  well  received  by  Pepin, 
whom  the  Bollandists  identify  with  Pepin 
Herstal,  or  '  The  Fat '  (d.  714).  Pepin  gave 
the  missionaries  St.  Odilia's  or  St.  Peter's 
Mount,  called  also  Berg,  near  Ruremund, 
and  thither  he  went  annually  to  confess  to 
them.  From  Ruremund  many  missions  were 
sent  to  the  provinces  between  the  Rhine  and 
the  Meuse. 

The  date  of  St.  Plechelm's  death  is  not 
known;  his  feast  is  celebrated  on  15  July. 
His  relics  are  venerated  not  only  at  Rure- 
mund, but  also  at  Oldenzel  in  the  province 
of  Over-Yssel,  and  at  Utrecht.  F.  Bosch, 
the  Bollandist,  gives  a  long  list  of  writers 
who  make  Plechelm  bishop  of  Candida  Casa 
or  VVhithorn,  and  identical  with  Pecthelm 
[q.  v.],  but  he  rejects  the  identification,  al- 
though it  is  adopted  by  Pagi  (Crit.  Hist. 
Chron.  ad  an.  734)  and  by  the  author  of 
'Batavia  Sacra.' 

[Acta  SS.  Jul.  iv.  50;  O'Hanlon's  Lives  of 
Irish  Saints,  vii.  239;  Forbes's  Kalendars  of 
Scottish  Saints,  p.  434.]  M.  B. 

PLEGMUND  (d.  914),  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  a  Mercian  by  birth,  lived  as  a 
hermit  on  what  was  in  those  days  an  island, 


called  from  him  Plegmundham,  about  five 
miles  north-east  of  Chester.  The  island  was 
said  to  have  been  given  by  JEthelwulf  to 
Christ  Church,  Canterbury  (GERVASE,  ii.  45), 
and  is  now  called  Plemstall.  Being  famed  for 
his  learning  and  religious  life,  Plegmund 
was  called  by  Alfred  to  his  court,  and  there 
instructed  the  king  and  helped  him  in  his 
literary  work.  In  890  he  was  chosen  arch- 
bishop, and,  going  to  Rome,  received  the 
pall  from  Formosus,  who  became  pope  the 
next  year.  It  has  been  supposed  that  he 
compiled  and  wrote  the  first  part  of  the  Win- 
chester codex  of  the  '  Anglo-Saxon  Chro- 
nicle,' now  in  the  library  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Cambridge,  in  which  there  is  a 
change  of  writing  at  the  year  891,  but  this 
is  mere  supposition ;  nor  is  it  certain  that  he 
resided  for  any  length  of  time  at  the  court 
before  he  became  archbishop.  Among  the 
books  that  he  helped  the  king  to  write 
was  ^Elfred's  version  of  Pope  Gregory's  4  Re- 
gula  Pastoralis ; '  his  share  in  the  work  is 
acknowledged  in  the  preface,  and  the  copy 
that  the  king  gave  him  is  preserved,  though 
in  a  much  damaged  state,  in  the  British 
Museum  (Cott.  MS.  Tib.  B.  11).  On  the 
death  of  Alfred  in  901,  Plegmund  is  said  to 
have  crowned  his  son  Edward  at  Kingston 
(DiCETO,  i.  145).  William  of  Malmesbury 
(Gesta  Regum,  book  ii.  c.  129)  relates, 
quoting  and  altering  a  narrative  in  Leofric's 
1  Missal,'  that  in  904  Pope  Formosus  wrote 
threatening  to  excommunicate  Edward  and 
all  his  people  because  for  seven  years  the 
West-Saxon  land  had  had  no  bishop ;  that 
Edward  called  a  synod  over  which  Plegmund 
presided,  that  five  bishops  instead  of  two  as 
beforetime  were  chosen  and  set  over  different 
West-Saxon  tribes,  and  that  Plegmund  con- 
secrated seven  bishops  in  one  day  at  Canter- 
bury, five  for  Wessex  and  the  other  two  for 
Selsey  and  the  Mercian  Dorchester.  He 
proceeds  to  name  them.  The  passage  is 
full  of  blunders,  as,  for  example,  the  intro- 
duction of  Formosus,  who  died  in  896.  The 
story  has  been  critically  examined  by 
Bishop  Stubbs  {Gesta  Regum,  i.  140 n.  and 
ii.  Pref.  Iv-lx),  and  his  explanation,  so  far 
as  it  concerns  Plegmund,  is,  in  brief,  as 
follows.  The  acts  and  specially  the  ordi- 
nations of  Pope  Formosus  were  annulled  in 
897,  the  sentence  being  confirmed  in  904. 
This  sentence,  of  course,  affected  the  posi- 
tion and  the  acts  of  Plegmund  and  the 
bishops  whom  he  had  consecrated.  It  was 
perhaps  known — it  was  certainly  afterwards 
believed  (Gesta  Pontificum,  pp.  59-61) — 
that  Formosus  had  urged  that  English  sees 
should  be  filled  more  quickly.  The  deci- 
sion of  904  made  matters  urgent  in  905 — 


Plessis 


421 


Plessis 


the  date  of  the  letter,  according  to  Leofric's 
'  Missal.' 

In  908  Plegmund  consecrated  the  new 
minster  at  Winchester  and  paid  a  second  visit 
to  Rome,  carrying  to  the  pope  (Sergius  III) 
the  alms  sent  by  the  king  (ETHELWEARD, 
p.  519).  The  main  object  of  his  visit  may 
well  have  been  to  obtain  the  necessary  con- 
firmation of  his  position  and  his  acts ;  and 
he  would  probably  also  seek  the  pope's  sanc- 
tion for  the  subdivision  of  the  West-Saxon 
episcopate  contemplated  by  him  and  the 
king.  One  act  in  this  subdivision  was  cer- 
tainly accomplished  in  909 ;  it  is  possible 
that  the  whole  of  it  was  carried  out  at  the 
same  time  at  a  council  at  Winchester  (Codex 
Diplomatics,  Nos.  342, 1090-6).  Nor  is  there 
any  reason  to  disbelieve  that  Plegmund  on 
one  day  in  that  year  consecrated  seven 
bishops,  five  for  Wessex  and  the  two  others 
for  sees  outside  it.  On  his  return  from  Rome 
he  brought  with  him  the  relics  of  St.  Blaise, 
which  he  had  bought  at  a  high  price.  He 
died  in  old  age  on  2  Aug.  914,  and  was 
buried  in  his  cathedral  church. 

[A.-S.  Chron.  ann.  890,  891,  923;  Asser,  ap. 
M.  H.  B.  p.  487;  Ethelweard,  ap.  Monumenta 
Historica  Britannica,  p.  519  ;  Flor.  Wig.  an.  890 
(Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Will,  of  Malmesbury's  Gesta 
Kegum,  i.  133,  140-1,  ii.  Pref.  Iv-lx  and  Gesta 
Pontiff,  pp.  20,  60, 177,  Gervase  of  Cant.  i.  15,  ii. 
44,  350,  Kalph  de  Diceto,  i.  145  (all  Rolls  Ser.) ; 
Kemble's  Codex  Dipl.  Nos.  322,  332,  336,  337, 
342,  1090-96  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Stubbs's  Reg. 
Sacr.  Angl.  pp.  12,  13;  Hook's  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury,  i.  312  sq.;  Wright's  Biogr.  Lit.  pp. 
413-15.]  W.  H. 

PLESSIS  or  PLESSETIS,  JOHN  DE, 
EARL  OF  WARWICK  (d.  1263),  was  of  Nor- 
man origin,  and  was  probably  a  son  of  the 
Hugh  de  Plessis  who  occurs  as  one  of  the 
royal  knights  from  1222  to  1227  (Cal.  Rot. 
Glaus,  i.  500,  ii.  131).  He  was  possibly  a 
grandson  of  the  John  de  Plesseto  who  wit- 
nessed a  charter  of  John  in  1204  (GiR.  CAMBR. 
Opera,  Rolls  Ser.  i.  435),  and  was  in  the 
royal  service  in  1207  (Cal.  Rot.  Glaus,  i.  99, 
102).  Amauricius  and  William  de  Plessis, 
who  were  provided  with  benefices  by  the 
king's  order  in  1243,  may  have  been  his  bro- 
thers (Roles  Gascons,  Nos.  581,  1050,  1410, 
1638). 

Plessis  is  first  mentioned  in  1227,  when 
he  was  one  of  four  knights  to  whom  60/. 
was  given  for  their  support '(ib.  ii.  202).  He 
served  in  Wales  in  1231,  and  on  2  March 
1232  witnessed  a  royal  charter  to  Stephen 
de  Segrave  [q.  v.]  (Archceologia,  xv.  210). 
On  30  May  1234  he  was  appointed  warden  of 
Devizes  Castle  and  of  Chippenham  Forest. 
In  1239  and  1240  he  was  sheriff  of  Oxford- 


shire, and  on  9  Dec.  1241  had  the  wardship 
of  the  heiresses  of  John  Biset  of  Combe  Biset, 
Wiltshire  (HoARE,  Hist.  Wiltshire,  Cawden, 
p.  11;  Excerpt,  e  Rot.  Fin.  i.  362;  cf.  Ann. 
Mon.  i.  122).  In  May  1242  he  accompanied 
the  king  to  Poitou  (cf.  Roles  Gascons,  Nos, 
432,  859,  1224).  On  2  Nov.  he  was  granted 
a  charger  worth  301.,  on  23  Nov.  freedom  of 
bequest,  and  on  25  Dec.  the  marriage  of 
Margaret  de  Neubourg,  countess  of  Warwick, 
and  widow  of  John  Marshal,  son  of  John 
Marshal  (1170P-1236)  [q.  v.]  (ib.  Nos.  624, 
671,  720, 941).  Plessis  returned  to  England 
with  the  king  in  October  1243  (ib.  No.  1189). 
Through  the  royal  influence  his  suit  with 
Margaret  de  Neubourg  was  successful,  but  he 
did  not  assume  the  title  of  Earl  of  Warwick 
until  his  tenure  of  it  for  life  was  assured  by 
the  consent  of  the  next  heir,  William  Mau- 
duit,  father  of  William  Mauduit  [q.  v.] ;  he 
is  first  styled  earl  in  April  1245.  On  18  Oct. 
1250  he  had  a  grant  of  his  wife's  lands  for 
life.  On  24  June  1244  he  had  been  appointed 
constable  of  the  Tower  of  London,  and  it  was 
no  doubt  in  this  capacity  that  he  appears  as 
one  of  the  justices  to  hold  the  pleas  of  the 
city  of  London  on  24  Sept.  1251.  In  1252 
he  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  royal  courtiers 
who  took  the  cross,  and  in  May  1253  was 
one  "of  the  witnesses  to  the  excommunica- 
tion of  those  who  broke  the  charters  (MATT. 
PARIS,  v.  282,  375).  In  August  1253  he 
again  went  with  Henry  to  Gascony,  and  was 
in  the  royal  service  there  till  August  1254. 
On  11  Feb.  1254  he  was  employed  to  treat 
with  Gaston  de  Beam,  and  on  5  March  re- 
ceived 200/.  in  payment  for  his  services 
(Roles  Gascons,  Nos.  2396,  2642,  3070). 
He  was  at  Bordeaux  in  August  1254,  but, 
having  obtained  letters  of  safe-conduct  from 
Louis  IX,  started  home  through  Poitou  early 
in  September,  in  company  with  Gilbert  de 
Segrave  [q.  v.]  and  William  Mauduit.  The 
party  was  treacherously  seized  by  the  citizens 
of  Pons  in  Poitou ;  Segrave  died  in  captivity,, 
and  John  de  Plessis  was  not  released  till  the 
following  year.  In  the  spring  of  1258  Plessis 
sat  with  John  Mansel  and  others  at  the  ex- 
chequer to  hear  certain  charges  against  the 
mayor  of  London  (Liber  de  Antiquis  Legibus, 

S33,  Camd.  Soc.)  At  the  parliament  of 
xford  in  June  1258  he  was  one  of  the  royal 
representatives  on  the  committee  of  twenty- 
four,  was  one  of  the  royal  electors  of  the 
council  of  fifteen,  and  a  member  of  the  latter 
body  (Ann.  Mon.  \.  447,  449  ;  STUBBS,  Const . 
Hist.  ii.  84).  He  was  appointed  warden  of 
Devizes  Castle  by  the  barons,  and  in  1259was 
one  of  the  council  selected  to  act  when  the 
king  was  out  of  England  (Ann.  Mon.  i.  460, 
478).  On  28  Nov.  1259  he  was  a  commis- 


Plessis 


422 


Plesyngton 


sioner  of  oyer  and  terminer  for  the  counties 
of  Somerset,  Devon,  and  Dorset.  When 
Henry  removed  the  baronial  sheriffs  in  July 
1261,  Plessis  was  given  charge  of  Leicester- 
shire, and  on  10  Aug.  was  also  made  warden 
of  Devizes  Castle,  a  post  which  he  held  till 
15  June  1262.  He  died  on  26  Feb.  1263, 
and  was  buried  at  Missenden  Abbey,  Buck- 
inghamshire. 

By  his  first  wife,  Christiana,  daughter 
of  Hugh  de  Sanford,  he  had  a  son  Hugh 
(1237-1291),  who  married  his  father's  ward, 
Isabella,  daughter  of  John  de  Biset.  Hugh 
de  Plessis  had  a  son  Hugh  (1266-1301),  who 
was  summoned  to  parliament  in  1299,  and 
left  a  son  Hugh,  who  died  before  1356  with- 
out male  issue  (HoARE,  Hist.  Wiltshire, 
Cawden,  p.  12;  cf.  PALGRAVE,  Parl  Writs, 
iv.  1297). 

John  de  Plessis  was  succeeded  as  Earl 
of  Warwick  by  his  second  wife's  nephew, 
William  Mauduit.  A  nephew  called  Hugh 
de  Plessetis  was  ancestor  of  the  family  of 
Wroth  of  Wrotham,  Kent  (Archceoloyia  Can- 
tiana,  xii.  314). 

There  was  a  family  of  the  name  of  Plessis 
or  de  Plessetis  settled  at  Plessy  in  the  town- 
ship of  Blyth,  North umbeiiand.  Alan  de 
Plessis  and  John  de  Plessis  were  concerned 
in  a  forest  dispute  in  Northumberland  in 
1241.  The  latter  was  a  person  of  some  note 
in  the  county,  and  was  no  doubt  the  warden 
of  Northumberland  in  1258,  though  Dugdale 
and  others  have  erroneously  assigned  this 
office  to  the  Earl  of  Warwick  (HODGSON, 
Hist,  of  Northumberland,  u.  ii.  292-6;  BAIN, 
Calendar  of  Documents  relating  to  Scotland, 
i.  276,  2141,2611). 

[Matthew  Paris ;  Annales  Monastic!  (both  in 
Rolls  Ser.) ;  Cal.  of  Close  Rolls  ;  Excerpta  e 
Rot.  Finium;  Roles  Gascons  (Documents  Inedits 
sur  1'  Hist,  de  France) ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i. 
772-3,  and  Hist,  of  Warwickshire,  pp.  383-5  ; 
Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  iii.  575-6;  G-.  E. 
C[okayneJ's  Complete  Peerage,  vi.  254  ;  Foss's 
Judges  of  England,  ii.  442-4 ;  Archseologia, 
xxxix.  428;  other  authorities  quoted.] 

C.  L.  K. 

PLESSIS,  JOSEPH  OCTAVE  (1762- 
1825),  Roman  catholic  archbishop  of  Que- 
bec, the  son  of  a  blacksmith,  was  born  near 
Montreal  on  3  March  1762.  He  received 
a  classical  education  at  Montreal  College, 
and  for  a  short  time  followed  his  father's 
trade ;  but,  in  1780,  he  returned  to  his  studies, 
entered  the  Petit  Se"minaire  at  Quebec,  and 
became  a  teacher  at  Montreal  College. 
Later,  becoming  secretary  to  Bishop  Briaud, 
he  was  ordained  a  priest  on  1 1  March  1786, 
and  was  appointed  secretary  of  Bishop  Hubert 
at  Quebec.  In  1792  he  was  made  cur6  of 


Quebec  and  professor  of  '  humanities '  at  the 
college  of  St.  Raphael,  and  in  1797  grand 
vicar  and  coadjutor  to  Bishop  Denault.  His 
growing  power  and  influence  were  employed 
against  the  English  predominance,  and  the 
English  party,  led  by  Herman Witsius  liyland 
[q.  v.],  made  vain  efforts  to  hinder  his  promo- 
tion. Consecrated  as  bishop-coadjutor  on 
25  Jan.  1801,  he  became  bishop  of  Quebec  in 
1806,  on  the  death  of  Denault,  during  the 
height  of  the  discussion  about  the  Jesuit 
estates.  An  unsuccessful  effort  was  made 
by  Ryland  and  the  protestant  party  to  prevent 
his  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance. 

Plessis's  position  was  now  established. 
In  1810  he  came  into  collision  with  the 
governor,  Sir  James  Henry  Craig  [q.  v.]  But 
in  1812,  when  war  with  the  United  States 
broke  out,  he  won  the  goodwill  of  the  go- 
vernment by  his  efforts  to  rouse  the  loyalty 
of  the  French  Canadians.  In  1814  he  was 
accordingly  granted  a  pension  of  one  thou- 
sand louis  and  a  seat  in  the  legislative  council, 
where  he  proved  himself  an  ardent  champion 
of  the  rights  of  the  Roman  catholic  popula- 
tion. In  1818  he  was  made  archbishop  of 
Quebec.  He  set  himself  vigorously  to  or- 
ganise the  Roman  catholic  church,  and 
established  mission  settlements  along  the 
St.  Lawrence  and  in  the  Red  River  terri- 
tory. He  was  active  in  furthering  educa- 
tion, but  insisted  on  maintaining  the  integrity 
of  the  French  tongue  in  Lower  Canada.  In 
1822  he  opposed  the  union  of  Lower  with 
Upper  Canada  in  order  to  avoid  the  possi- 
bility of  amalgamating  the  French  and  Eng- 
lish. He  took  a  great  part  in  the  discussions 
on  the  education  law  of  1824.  Practical 
work  in  the  same  direction  was  not  neglected. 
He  educated  many  young  men  at  his  own  ex- 
pense, and  the  colleges  of  Nicolet  and  Ste. 
Hyacinthe  were  the  outcome  of  his  enthusi- 
astic appeals.  He  died  at  Quebec  on  4  Dec. 
1825. 

[Appleton's  Cyclopsedia  of  American  Bio- 
graphy ;  Roger's  History  of  Canada,  vol.  i.] 

C.  A.  H. 

PLESYNGTON,  SIR  ROBERT  DE  (d. 
1393),  chief  baron  of  the  exchequer,  was  no 
doubt  a  member  of  the  Lancashire  family 
which  derived  its  name  from  Pleasington, 
near  Blackburn,  and  was  perhaps  a  cousin  of 
the  first  of  that  name,  who  owned  Dimples  in 
Garstang,  Lancashire,  where  the  family  sur- 
vived until  the  rebellion  of  1715  {Chatham 
Soc.  Publ.  Ixxxi.  61,  xcv.  75,  cv.  232).  Sir 
Robert  himself  would  appear  to  have  ac- 
quired lands  in  Rutland,  though  he  had 
charge  of  certain  property  at  Lancaster  in 
137-6.  In  early  life  he  probably  held  office  in 


Pleydell-Bouverie        423         Pleydell-Bouverie 


the  exchequer,  and  on  6  Dec.  1380  was 
appointed  chief  baron.  He  is  mentioned  as 
levying  a  fine  in  1382-3  (Surrey  Fines,  Surrey 
Archseol.  Soc.)  In  November  1383  he 
pleaded  in  parliament  for  confirmation  of 
a  pardon  lately  granted  him  (Rolls  of  Parlia- 
ment, iii.  164  £).  Dugdale,  through  an  error, 
thought  that  Plesyngton  was  removed  from 
the  bench  on  27  June  1383,  but  this  really 
took  place  on  5  Nov.  1386.  The  ostensible 
reasons  for  his  removal  were  that  he  pre- 
vented the  king  from  receiving  certain  fines 
for  marriage,  and  refused  to  hear  appren- 
tices and  others  of  the  law,  telling  them  they 
knew  not  what  they  said,  and  did  more  harm 
than  good  to  their  clients,  so  that  pleaders 
did  not  dare  appear  before  him  against 
sheriff's  escheators,  &cv  and  the  king  lost 
many  fines  (Foss ;  Deputy-Keeper  Publ.  Rec. 
9th  Rep.  p.  244).  The  true  reason  would, 
however,  appear  to  be  that  he  was  closely 
attached  to  the  party  of  Thomas  of  Wood- 
stock, duke  of  Gloucester  [q.  v.],  and  had  so 
incurred  the  king's  enmity.  In  the  parliament 
of  1387  Plesyngton  was  spokesman  for  the 
Duke  of  Gloucester  and  other  lords  appellant, 
but  he  was  not  restored  to  his  office.  He  died 
on  27  Sept.  13QS(Chctham  Soc.  Publ.  cv.  232). 
But  nevertheless,  on  the  fall  of  Gloucester  in 
September  1397,  Plesyngton  was  condemned 
for  his  support  of  the  duke,  and  his  property 
was  declared  forfeit ;  this  sentence  was  re- 
versed in  the  first  parliament  of  Henry  IV  in 
1399  (Rolls  of  Parliament,  iii.  384,  425, 450). 
By  his  wife  Agnes  he  had  a  son,  Sir  Robert 
de  Plesyngton,  who  was  twenty-four  years 
of  age  in  1393,  and  represented  Rutland  in 
the  parliament  of  January  1397  (Return  of 
Members  of  Parliament,  i.  252).  This  Robert 
had  two  sons,  Henry  and  John ;  his  male 
line  became  extinct  in  William,  son  of  Henry. 
John  de  Plesyngton  was  ancestor  in  the 
female  line  of  the  families  of  Flowers  of 
Whitwell,  Rutland,  Stavely  of  Nottingham- 
shire, and  Sapcott  of  Burleigh  (  Visitation  of 
Jutland,  pp.  29-30,  Harleian  Society). 

[Foss's  Judges  of  England,  iv.  67-70  ; 
Bridges's  Northamptonshire,  ii.  505 ;  Wright's 
History  of  Eutland,  p.  29 ;  Abrara's  History  ot 
Blackburn,  p.  612  :  other  authorities  quoted.l 

C.  L.  K. 

PLEYDELL-BOUVERIE,  EDWTARD 
(1818-1889),  politician,  second  son  of  Wil- 
liam Pleydell-Bouverie,  third  earl  of  Radnor, 
by  his  second  wife,  Anne  Judith,  third  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Henry  Paulet  St.  John  Mildmay, 
bart.,  was  born  on  26  April  1818.  Educated 
at  Harrow  and  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, whence  he  graduated  M.A.  in  1838 
he  was  a  precis  writer  to  Lord  Palmerston 
from  January  to  June  1840.  He  was  called 


o  the  bar  at  the  Inner  Temple  on  27  Jan. 
L843,  and  in  the  following  year  he  was  re- 
turned to  parliament  in  the  liberal  interest  as 
member  for  Kilmarnock.  That  constituency 
le  represented  until  1874,  when  his  candida- 
ture proved  unsuccessful.  He  was  a  pro- 
minent figure  in  the  House  of  Commons. 
From  July  1850  to  March  1852  he  was 
under-secretary  of  state  for  the  home  depart- 
ment in  Lord  John  Russell's  administration, 
and  from  April  1853  to  March  1855  he  was 
chairman  of  committees,  while  Lord  Aber- 
deen was  prime  minister.  In  March  1855, 
when  Palmerston  became  premier,  Pleydell- 
Bouverie  was  made  vice-president  of  the 
board  of  trade,  and  in  August  was  transferred 
to  the  presidency  of  the  poor-law  board.  That 
position  he  held  until  1858.  In  1857  he  was 
appointed  one  of  the  committee  of  the  council 
on  education.  He  was  second  church  estate 
commissioner  from  August  1859  to  November 
1865,  and  from  1869  he  was  one  of  the  eccle- 
siastical commissioners  for  England. 

Though  a  staunch  liberal,  he  belonged  to 
the  old  whig  school,  and  in  his  last  parlia- 
ment he  often  found  himself  unable  to  agree 
with  the  policy  of  the  liberal  prime  minister, 
Mr.  Gladstone.  In  1872,  when  a  charge  of 
evasion  of  the  law  was  made  against  Mr.  Glad- 
stone in  connection  with  the  appointment  he 
made  to  the  rectory  of  Ewelme,  Bouverie  ex- 
pressed regret  'that  the  prime  minister  should 
amuse  his  leisure  hours  by  driving  coaches- 
and-six  through  acts  of  parliament,  and 
should  take  such  curious  views  of  the  mean- 
ing of  statutes'  (HANSARD,  8  March  1872,  p. 
1711 ;  see  art.  HARVEY,  WILLIAM  WIGAN). 

When  the  Irish  university  bill  was  in- 
troduced, Bouverie  finally  broke  with  Mr. 
Gladstone  (March  1873).  '  He  denounced  the 
measure  as  miserably  bad  and  scandalously 
inadequate  to  its  professed  object.  He  voted 
against  the  second  reading  on  10  March,  when 
the  government  was  defeated  (ib.  11  March 
1873,  p.  1760).  Subsequently,  in  letters  ad- 
dressed to  the  f  Times,'  he  continued  his 
attacks  on  the  measure  and  on  its  framers. 

After  his  retirement  from  parliament  he 
became  in  1877  associated  with  the  corpora- 
tion of  foreign  bondholders,  and  was  soon 
made  its  chairman.  Under  his  guidance  the 
debts  of  many  countries  were  readj  usted ;  and 
the  corporation's  scheme  for  dealing  with  the 
Turkish  debt  was  confirmed  by  the  sultan's 
irade  of  January  1882.  Bouverie  was  also 
director  of  the  Great  Western  railway 
company  and  of  the  Peninsular  and  Oriental 
company.  He  addressed  numerous  letters  to 
the  '  Times '  newspaper  under  the  signature 
of '  E.  P.  B.'  He  died  at  44  Wilton  Crescent, 
London,  on  16  Dec.  1889. 


Plimer 


424 


Plot 


He  married,  on  1  Nov.  1842,  Elizabeth 
Anne,  youngest  daughter  of  General  Robert 
Balfour  of  Balbirnie,  Fifeshire,  and  had  issue 
Walter,  born  on  5  July  1848,  a  captain  m 
the  2nd  Wiltshire  rifle  volunteers,  Edward 
Oliver,  born  on  12  Dec.  1856,  and  three 
daughters. 

[Debrett's  House  of  Commons,  ed.  Mair,  1873, 
p.  28  ;  Times,  17  Dec.  1889,  pp.  10,  11.] 

Gr.    C.   B. 

PLIMER,  ANDREW  (1763-1837), 
miniature  painter,  was  born  at  Bridgwater, 
Somerset,  in  1763.  He  practised  in  London, 
residing  until  1807  in  Golden  Square,  and 
was  an  exhibitor  at  the  Royal  Academy  from 
1786  to  1810,  and  once  more  in  1819.  Though 
he  never  obtained  the  vogue  of  his  contempo- 
raries Richard  Cosway  [q.  v.]  and  Maria 
Cosway  [q.  v.],  Plimer  was  well  patronised, 
and  his  miniatures  are  of  the  finest  quality, 
admirable  both  in  drawing  and  colour.  They 
are  now  much  sought  for  by  collectors,  and 
command  large  prices.  Plimer's  best-known 
work  is  the  beautiful  group  of  the  three 
daughters  of  Sir  John  Rushout,  recently  in 
the  collection  of  Mr.  Edward  Joseph,  and 
now  (1895)  the  property  of  Mr.  Frank  Wood- 
roffe.  It  has  been  well  engraved  by  E. 
Stodart.  His  portraits  of  Sir  John  Sinclair 
[q.  v.]  and  Colonel  Kemeys-Tynte  have  also 
been  engraved.  Two  portraits  by  him  of  the 
Right  Hon.  William  Windham  are  in  the 
South  Kensington  Museum.  Plimer  died  at 
Brighton  on  29  Jan.  1837. 

NATHANIEL  PLIMER  (1751-1822),  elder 
brother  of  Andrew,  was  born  at  Welling- 
ton, Somerset,  and  also  practised  miniature- 
painting  ;  but  his  work  is  much  inferior  to 
that  of  his  brother.  He  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  from  1787  to  1815,  and  died 
in  1822. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Propert's  Hist, 
of  Miniature  Painting;  Gent.  Mag.  1837,  pt.  i. 
p.  334  ;  Royal  Academy  Catalogues.] 

P.  M.  O'D. 

PLOT,  ROBERT  (1640-1696),  antiquary, 
was  the  only  son  of  Robert  Plot  of  Sutton 
Baron,  afterwards  known  as  Sutton  Barne, 
in  Borden,  Kent,  a  property  which  had  been 
acquired  by  his  grandfather,  the  descendant 
of  an  old  Kentish  family.  His  mother  was 
Rebecca,  daughter  of  Thomas  Patenden  or 
Pedenden  of  Borden.  Robert  Plot  the  elder 
died  at  Sutton  Barne  on  20  April  1669,  aged 
63,  and  was  buried  in  Borden  church,  where 
a  mural  monument,  with  a  long  Latin  in- 
scription, was  erected  by  his  son. 

The  antiquary,  who  was  baptised  at  Borden 
on  13  Dec.  1640,  was  educated  at  the  free 
school  at  Wye,  and  matriculated  at  Oxford 


from  Magdalen  Hall  on  2  July  1658.  Josiah 
Pullen  [q.v.]was  his  college  tutor.  He  gra- 
duated B.  A.  in  1661,  M.  A.  in  1664,  and  B.C.L. 
and  D.C.L.  in  1671.  About  1676  he  left 
Magdalen  Hall,  and  entered  as  a  commoner  at 
University  College,  where  he  was  at  the  ex- 
pense of  placing  the  statue  of  King  Alfred 
over  the  portal  in  High  Street.  Plot  had 
already  directed  his  attention  to  the  syste- 
matic study  of  natural  history  and  antiqui- 
ties in  1670,  when  he  issued,  in  a  single 
sheet  folio,  l  Enquiries  to  be  propounded 
...  in  my  Travels  through  England  and 
Wales,'  ranging  his  queries  under  seven 
heads :  '  Heavens  and  Air/ '  Waters,'  *  Earths,' 
<  Stones,' '  Metals,' '  Plants,' and'  Husbandry.' 
He  seems  at  first  to  have  had  a  design  to  an- 
ticipate Pennant,  and  recorded  his  intention 
of  making  a  *  philosophical  tour '  throughout 
England  and  Wales  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Fell, 
which  is  printed  in  the  editions  of  Leland's- 
*  Itinerary '  subsequent  to  1710.  Finding  it 
necessary  to  restrict  his  scheme,  he  ulti- 
mately published,  in  1677,  'The  Natural 
History  of  Oxfordshire.  Being  an  Essay 
towards  the  Natural  History  of  England/ 
Oxford,  4to ;  licensed  1676,  and  dedicated 
to  Charles  II.  The  work,  which  is  illustrated 
by  a  map  and  sixteen  beautiful  plates^  by 
Burghers,  each  with  a  separate  dedicationy 
is  drawn  up  upon  a  plan  which  is  thus  de- 
scribed by  the  author  :  first,  '  animals, 
plants,  and  the  universal  furniture  of  the' 
world  ; '  secondly,  nature's  '  extravagancies 
and  defects,  occasioned  either  by  the  exube- 
rancy of  matter  or  obstinacy  of  impediments^ 
as  in  monsters  ;  and  then,  lastly,  as  she  is 
restrained,  forced,  fashioned,  or  determined  by 
artificial  operations.'  A  second  edition,  with 
additions,  and  an  account  of  the  author  by 
his  stepson,  J[ohn]  B[urman],  appeared  at 
Oxford  in  1705,  fol.  When  the  Duke  of  York 
visited  Oxford  with  the  Princess  Anne,  in 
the  spring  of  1683,  Plot's  '  Natural  History ' 
was  presented  to  him  as  a  leaving  gift,  to- 
gether with  Anthony  a  Wood's  l  History 
and  Antiquities  of  the  University  of  Oxford/ 
It  was  frequently  quoted  as  an  authority 
until  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century,, 
and  in  the  accounts  which  he  gave  of  rare- 
plants,  due  regard  being  had  to  the  time  in 
which  he  wrote, '  Plot  has  not  been  excelled/ 
says  Pulteney,  *  by  any  subsequent  writer." 
As  a  consequence  of  the  reputation  made  by 
his  book,  Plot  was,  in  1682,  made  secretary  to 
theRoyal  Society,  of  which  he  had  been  elected 
fellow  on  6  Dec.  1677,  and  edited  the  '  Phi- 
losophical Transactions '  from  No.  143  to  No. 
166  inclusive.  In  March  1683,  when '  twelve 
cartloads  of  Tredeskyn's  (Tradescant's)  rari- 
ties came  from  London '  to  form  the  nucleus 


Plot 


425 


Plot 


of  Ashmole's  museum,  Plot  was  appointed 
first  custos,  and  in  the  following  May  he  ex- 
plained some  of  the  exhibits,  which  he  had 
in  the  meantime  skilfully  arranged,  to  the 
Duke  of  York.  In  the  same  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed professor  of  chemistry  at  Oxford, 
and  the  pressure  of  university  duties  com- 
pelled him  to  resign  his  secretaryship  to  the 
Koyal  Society  in  November  1684,  William 
Musgrave  [q.  v.]  being  appointed  in  his 
stead.  About  the  same  time  he  published 
his  '  De  Origine  Fontiurn  tentamen  philoso- 
phicum.  In  preelectione  habita  coram  so- 
cietate  philosophica  nuper  Oxonii  instituta  ad 
scientiam  naturalem  promovendam,'  Oxford 
(1684),  8vo.  In  1684,  too,  Plot  presented, 
to  receive  the  degree  of  D.C.L.  from  Oxford 
University,  one  of  his  staunchest  patrons, 
Henry  Howard,  seventh  duke  of  Norfolk 
[q.  v.]  The  latter,  in  his  capacity  of  earl 
marshal,  made  Plot  his  secretary  or  *  regis- 
ter '  in  1687.  Meanwhile,  Plot  had,  at  the 
invitation  of  Walter  Chetwynd  of  Ingestry, 
visited  Staffordshire  with  a  view  of  describing 
the  '  natural,  topical,  political,  and  mechani- 
cal history '  of  that  county.  In  1686  he  pro- 
duced '  The  Natural  History  of  Staffordshire,' 
Oxford,  4to,  which  was  dedicated  to  James  II. 
The  plates  were  again  executed  by  Burghers. 
This  work  is  more  attractively  written  than 
its  forerunner,  while  it  gives  ampler  proof  of 
Plot's  credulity.  For  many  years  afterwards 
it  was  a  boast  among  the  Staffordshire 
squires,  to  whom  he  addressed  his  inquiries, 
how  readily  they  had  ( humbugged  old 
Plot.'  Dr.  Johnson,  however,  was  needlessly 
sceptical  when  he  refused  to  believe  Plot's 
account  of  a  river  flowing  underground  in 
Staffordshire.  The  book  served  to  confirm 
Plot's  reputation.  Dr.  Charlett  wished 
him  to  undertake  an  edition  of  Pliny's  '  Na- 
tural History.'  He  himself  talked  of  pro- 
ducing a  '  Natural  History  of  London  and 
Middlesex,'  but  he  ultimately  rested  on  his 
laurels.  Plot  was  unsuccessful  in  an  effort 
to  obtain  the  wardenship  of  All  Souls',  but 
was  consoled  in  1688  by  the  office  of  his- 
toriographer-royal. In  February  1695  a  new 
post  was  created  for  him  at  the  Heralds' 
Office  as  Mowbray  herald  extraordinary,  and 
two  days  later,  on  7  Feb.,  he  was  constituted 
registrar  of  the  court  of  honour.  About  1695 
he  retired  to  his  property  at  Sutton  Barne, 
which  he  greatly  improved. 

Plot  died  of  the  stone  at  Sutton  Barne,  on 
30  April  1696,  and  was  buried  in  Borden 
church,  where  his  widow  erected  a  monument 
with  a  Latin  inscription.  Plot  married,  on 
21  Aug.  1690,  Rebecca,  widow  of  Henry  Bur- 
man,  and  second  daughter  of  Ralph  Sher- 
wood (1625-1705),  citizen  and  grocer  of 


London.  She  and  her  sister  subsequently 
erected  a  monument  to  their  father  in  Bor- 
den church.  Plot  left  two  sons,  Robert  and 
Ralph  Sherwood.  The  elder  was  improvident, 
wasted  his  patrimony,  was  reduced  at  one 
period  to  work  as  a  labourer  in  Sheerness 
dockyard,  and  died  in  a  state  of  dependence 
in  March  1751. 

Plot,  who  is  said  to  have  been  a  bonvivant, 
was  a  witty  man  and  knew  how  to  render 
his  stores  of  learning  attractive  to  a  wide 
circle  of  readers.  He  shared  the  tory  predilec- 
tions of  the  two  contemporary  Oxford  anti- 
quaries, Anthony  a  Wood  and  Thomas  Hearne, 
but,  unlike  them,  he  was  by  disposition  a  time- 
server.  His  acquisitiveness  was  such  as  to 
disgust  some  of  his  fellow-antiquaries,  and 
Edward  Lhuyd  [q.  v.],  Plot's  assistant,  and 
afterwards  (1690)  his  successor  as  custos  of 
the  Ashmolean,  credits  him  with  as  'bad 
morals  as  ever '  characterised  a  master  of  arts 
(cf.  however  NICHOLS,  Illustr.  of  Lit.  ix.  547). 
He  had  some  acquaintance  with  most  of  the 
learned  men  of  his  day,  and  was  intimate 
both  with  Samuel  Pepys  and  with  John 
Evelyn.  To  the  latter  he  applied  in  1682 
for  some  autobiographical  notes  on  behalf  of 
the  author  of  the  '  Athense  Oxonienses.'  A 
portrait  of  Plot,  which  was  formerly  in  the 
possession  of  the  family,  is  now  at  All 
Souls'  College.  His  portrait  was  also  in- 
cluded in  the  view  of  Magdalen  Hall  en- 
graved by  Vertue  for  the  '  Oxford  Almanac > 
in  1749. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Plot's  chief  con- 
tributions to  the '  Philosophical  Transactions' 
of  the  Royal  Society:  1.  The  Formation  of 
Salt  and  Sand  from  Brine'  (Phil.  Trans. 
xiii.  96).  2.  *  A  Discourse  of  Sepulchral 
Lamps  of  the  Ancients'  (xiv.  806).  3.  'The 
History  of  the  Weather  at  Oxford  in  1684' 
(xv.  930).  4.  '  Account  of  some  Incombus- 
tible Cloth  (ib.  p.  1051).  5.  '  Discourse  con- 
cerning the  most  seasonable  Time  of  felling 
Timber,  written  at  the  request  of  Samuel 
Pepys,  Esq.,  Secretary  of  the  Admiralty* 
(xvii.  455).  This  work  is  referred  to  more 
than  once  by  Pepys  in  his  letters.  6.  '  Obser- 
vations on  the  Substance  called  Black  Lead  ' 
(xx.  183).  7.  'A  Catalogue  of  Electrical 
Bodies  '  (ib.  p.  384  ;  MATY,  General  Index  to 
Phil.  Trans.  1787,  p.  735). 

A  list  of  his  writings  in  manuscript,  drawn 
up  shortly  before  his  death,  is  printed  by 
W7ood  (Athence  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  775). 
Of  these,  the  following  only  appear  to  have 
been  printed  :  1. '  A  Defence  of  the  Jurisdic- 
tion of  the  Earl  Marshall's  Court  in  the 
Vacancy  of  a  Constable,'  printed  in  Hearne's 
<  Curious  Discourses,'  1771,  ii.  250.  2.  «  A 
Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Arlington  concerning 


Plott 


426 


Plowden 


Thet  ford,' printed  in  Hearne's  'Antiquities 
of  Glastoiibury,'  1722,  p.  225.  3.  '  An  Ac- 
count of  some  Antiquities  in  the  County  of 
Kent/  printed  in  Nichols's '  Bibliotheca  Topo- 
graphica,'  vol.  i.  A  copy  of  Plot's  '  History 
of  Staffordshire'  in  the  British  Museum 
Library  contains  several  manuscript  notes 
by  the  author. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714;  Wood's 
Atheme  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  772-9;  Noble's 
College  of  Arms,  1804,  p.  326  ;  Erdeswick's  Sur- 
vey of  Staffordshire,  1844,  p.  liii ;  Hasted's 
Kent,  ii.  565;  Aubrey's  Bodleian  Letters,  1813, 
i.  74 ;  Letters  of  Eminent  Literary  Men  (Cam- 
den  Soc.) ;  Pulteney's  Progress  of  Botany,  i.  351 ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1795,  ii.  897,  996,  1089;  Nichols's 
Lit.  Anecd.  ix.  202,  408,  547,  775,  781,  and  Lit. 
Illustr.  iii.  234,  644,  iv.  224,  645,  654,  vi.  668  ; 
Biogr.  Brit. ;  Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Granger's 
Biogr.  Hist,  of  England,  iv.  85  ;  Archseologia 
Cantiana,  ix.  60  n. ;  Nicolson's  Engl.  Hist. 
Libr.  1776,  p.  17  ;  Wood's  Life  and  Times  (Ox- 
ford Hist.  Soc.),  vols.  i.  ii.  and  iii.  passim; 
Hearne's  Collections,  ed.  Doble  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.), 
vols.  i.  ii.  and  iii.  passim;  Notes  and  Queries, 
6th  ser.  i.  230, 292  ;  Wheatley  and  Cunningham's 
London,  ii.  406  ;  Thomson's  Hist,  of  the  Royal 
Soc.  App. ;  Evelyn's  Diary,  1852  ii.  99,  164,  iii. 
264,  321,  335  ;  Chambers's  Book  of  Dajs,  i.  553  ; 
Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson,  ed.  Hill,  iii.  94; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Bodleian  Libr.  Cat. ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  T.  S. 

PLOTT,  JOHN  (1732-1803),  miniature- 
painter,  was  born  at  Winchester  in  1732. 
In  early  life  he  was  employed  by  an  attorney, 
and  in  1756  acted  as  clerk  of  the  accounts 
for  the  maintenance  of  French  prisoners 
quartered  near  Winchester.  He  then  turned 
to  art,  and,  after  receiving  some  instruction 
in  landscape  from  Richard  Wilsonj  became 
a  pupil  of  Nathaniel  Hone,  whom  he  assisted 
in  his  miniatures  and  enamels.  Plott  prac- 
tised miniature-painting  with  success  both 
in  London  and  Winchester,  exhibiting  with 
the  Incorporated  Society  from  1764  to  1775, 
and  at  the  Royal  Academy  from  1772  to  the 
end  of  his  life.  Having  a  taste  for  natural 
history,  he  also  executed  a  number  of  beauti- 
ful water-colour  drawings  of  that  kind,  in- 
cluding a  series  for  a  projected  work  on 
'  Land  Snails,'  which  remained  unfinished  at 
his  death.  Late  in  life  Plott  became  a 
member  of  the  corporation  of  Winchester, 
and  he  died  there  on  27  Oct.  1803.  He  was 
an  intimate  friend  of  George  Keate  [q.  v.], 
and  some  of  their  correspondence  is  now  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  G.  B.  Henderson  of 
Bloomsbury  Place ;  it  appears  from  one  of 
the  letters  that  Plott  was  twice  a  candidate 
for  a  librarianship  in  the  British  Museum. 
Plott  painted  a  miniature  of  Keate,  which 
was  engraved  by  J.  K.  Sherwin  as  a  fronti- 


spiece to  his  'Poems/  1781.  A  portrait  of 
Plott,  scraped  in  mezzotint  by  himself,  is 
mentioned  by  Bromley  (Cat.  of  Engraved 
Portraits)  and  in  the  Musgrave  catalogue, 
but  is  not  otherwise  known, 

[Edwards's  Anecdotes  of  Painting;  Graves's 
Diet,  of  Artists,  1760-1880;  Chaloner  Smith's 
British  Mezzotinto  Portraits ;  information  from 
G.  B.  Henderson,  esq.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

PLOUGH,  JOHN  (d.  1562),  protestant 
controversialist,  son  of  Christopher  Plough 
of  Nottingham,  and  nephew  of  John  Plough, 
rector  of  St.  Peter's,  in  the  same  town,  was 
born  there  and  educated  at  Oxford,  where 
he  supplicated  for  his  B.C.L.  in  1543-4.  In 
the  same  year  he  became  vicar  of  Sarratt, 
Hertfordshire,  and  subsequently  succeeded 
his  uncle  as  rector  of  St.  Peter's,  Nottingham. 
During  Edward  VI's  reign  he  made  himself 
prominent  as  a  reformer,  and  on  Mary's  ac- 
cession fled  to  Basle,  where  he  remained 
throughout  the  reign.  While  there  he  en- 
gaged in  controversy  with  William  Kethe 
[q.  v.]  and  Robert  Crowley  [q.  v.],  two  of 
the  exiles  at  Frankfort.  About  1559  he  re- 
turned to  England,  presented  a  declaration 
of  protestant  doctrines  to  Elizabeth,  and  was 
presented  by  his  fellow-exile,  Grindal,  to  the 
rectory  of  East  Ham,  Essex,  in  1560.  In 
the  same  year  he  was  granted  the  living  of 
Long  Bredy,  Dorset,  by  letters  patent.  He 
died  before  November  1562. 

Wood  ascribes  to  Plough  several  works 
which  he  had  never  seen,  and  none  are  now 
known  to  be  extant.  The  titles  are :  1.  '  An 
Apology  for  the  Protestants/  written  in  re- 
ply to  '  The  Displaying  of  the  Protestants/  by 
Miles  Huggarde  [q.  v.]  It  was  composed  and 
published  at  Basle,  and  Strype  gives  the  date 
as  1558.  2.  '  A  Treatise  against  the  Mitred 
Men  in  the  Popish  Kingdom/  3.  'The  Sound 
of  the  Doleful  Trumpet.' 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  i.  301-2;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714;  Lansd.  MS.  980, 
f.  265;  Strype's  Eccl.  Mem.  m.  i.  232,  442; 
Eymer's  Fcedera,  xv.  585  ;  Newcourt's  Keper- 
torium,  ii.  302 ;  Whittingham's  Brieif  Discours 
of  the  Troubles  at  Frankford;  Brown's  Not- 
tinghamshire Worthies.]  A.  F.  P. 

PLOWDEN,  CHARLES  (1743-1821), 
rector  of  Stonyhurst  college,  seventh  son  of 
W7illiam  Ignatius  Plowden,  esq.,  of  Plowden 
Hall,  Shropshire,  by  his  wife,  Frances  Dor- 
mer, daughter  of  Charles,  fifth  baron  Dormer, 
of  Wenge,  was  born  at  Plowden  Hall  on 
1  May  or  10  Aug.  1743.  His  brother,  Francis 
Peter  Plowden,  is  separately  noticed.  At  the 
age  of  ten  he  was  sent  to  a  school  at  Edgbaston, 
and  on  7  July  1754  was  transferred  to  the  col- 
lege of  the  English  Jesuits  at  St.  Oiner.  Upon 


Plowden 


427 


Plowden 


the  conclusion  of  his  humanity  studies  he 
entered  the  Society  of  Jesus  at  Watten  on 
7  Sept.  1759  ;  and,  after  completing  his  theo- 
logy at  Bologna,  he  was  ordained  priest  at 
Borne  on  30  Sept.  1770.  At  the  time  of  the 
suppression  of  the  Jesuit  order  in  1773  he 
was  minister  at  the  English  College,  Bruges, 
or  the  '  Great  College/  as  it  was  called,  to 
distinguish  it  from  the  preparatory  college 
in  the  same  city.  Upon  the  violent  de- 
struction of  the  Bruges  colleges  by  the  im- 
perial government  in  1773,  Plowden  was  de- 
tained prisoner,  with  other  ecclesiastics,  for 
several  months.  On  regaining  his  liberty, 
he  joined  the  English  academy  established 
at  Liege  by  the  fathers  of  the  old  society. 

In  1784  he  became  chaplain  and  tutor 
to  the  family  of  Mr.  Weld  at  Lulworth 
Castle/ Dorset,  and  in  November  1794  he  re- 
joined his  former  colleagues  at  Stony  hurst, 
three  months  after  their  migration  from 
Liege.  In  1796  he  acted  as  chaplain  to  the 
convent  at  York.  Upon  the  first  restoration 
of  the  English  province  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  vivce  vocis  oraculo,  in  1803,  a  novitiate 
was  opened  at  Hodder  Place,  near  Stony- 
hurst,  and  Plowden  was  appointed  master 
of  novices,  and  there  wrote  a  series  of  ex- 
hortations to  novices  which  has  always  been 
held  in  the  highest  esteem.  He  was  professed 
of  the  four  vows  on  15  Nov.  1805.  After  the 
bull  of  restoration  issued  by  Pius  VII,  Plow- 
den was  declared  provincial  on  8  Sept.  1817, 
and  at  the  same  time  rector  of  Stonyhurst 
college.  In  1820  he  was  summoned  to  Rome 
for  the  election  of  a  new  general  of  the 
society,  and  on  his  return  through  France 
he  died  suddenly,  at  Jougne  in  Franche- 
Comte,  on  13  June  1821.  In  consequence 
of  some  misunderstanding,  he  was  buried, 
with  military  honours,  as  a  general,  in  the 
parish  cemetery. 

He  was  a  writer  of  great  power,  and  Foley 
remarks  that  *  the  English  Province  can 
boast  of  but  few  members  more  remarkable 
for  talent,  learning,  prudence,  and  every  re- 
ligious virtue.'  Richard  Lalor  Sheil  [q.v.j,  who 
had  been  his  pupil,  declares  that  Plowden 
'  had  every  title  to  be  considered  an  orator 
of  the  first  class,'  and  says :  '  He  was  a  per- 
fect Jesuit  of  the  old  school ;  his  mind  was 
stored  with  classical  knowledge;  his  man- 
ners were  highly  polished;  he  had  great 
eloquence,  which  was  alternately  vehement 
and  persuasive,  as  the  occasion  put  his  talents 
into  requisition;  and  with  his  various  ac- 
complishments he  combined  the  loftiest 
enthusiasm  for  the  advancement  of  religion ' 
( '  Schoolboy  Recollections  '  in  New  Monthly 
Mag.  August  1829). 

His  works  are :  1.  '  Considerations  on  the 


modern  opinion  of  the  Fallibility  of  the  Holy 
See  in  the  Decision  of  Dogmatical  Questions, 
with  an  Appendix  on  the  Appointment  of 
Bishops,'  London,  1790,  8vo.  2.  'A  Dis- 
course delivered  at  the  Consecration  of  Dr. 
John  Douglass,  Bishop  of  Centuria,  at  Lull- 
worth,' London,  1791, 8vo.  3.  'An Answer 
to  the  second  Blue  Book,  containing  a 
Refutation  of  the  Principles,  Charges,  and 
Arguments,  advanced  by  the  Catholic  Com- 
mittee against  their  Bishops,'  London,  1791, 
8vo.  4.  '  Observations  on  the  Oath  proposed 
to  the  English  Roman  Catholics,'  London, 

1791,  8vo.     5.. '  Letter  to  the  Staffordshire 
Clergy,'  1792. '  6.  '  Remarks  on  the  Writings 
of  the  Reverend  Joseph  Berington,  addressed 
to  the  Catholic  Clergy  of  England,'  London, 

1792,  8vo.     7.  t  Remarks  on  a  book  entitled 
Memoirs  of  Gregorio  Panzani,  preceded  by 
an  Address  to  the  Rev.  Joseph  Berington,' 
Liege,  1794,  8vo,  pp.  383.      8.    'A  Letter 
...  to  C.  Butler,  W.  Cruise,  II.  Clifford, 
and  W.  Throckmorton  .  .  .  Reporters  of  the 
Cisalpine  Club.     In  which  their  Reports  on 
the   Instrument    of    Catholic    Protestation 
lodged  in  the  British  Museum  are  examined,' 
London,    1796,   8vo.      9.    'The   Letters   of 
Cleric  us  to  Laicus.'     They  appeared  origi- 
nally in  the  '  Pilot '  newspaper  in  reply  to 
the  diatribes  of  one  Blair,  an  apothecary, 
who  assumed  the  style  of  '  Laicus.'     Plow- 
den's  letters  were  reprinted  by  R.  C.  Dallas 
in  his  'New  Conspiracy  against  the  Jesuits 
detected  and  briefly  exposed,'  London,  1815, 
8vo.     10.  « The  Case  is  altered,'  in  a  letter 
addressed  to  the  catholics  of  Wigan,  1818, 
8vo.     11.  ( Account  of  the  Preservation  and 
Actual  State  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  the  Rus- 
sian Empire  Dominions,'  1783-4.    Published 
in  '  Dolman's  Magazine,'  1846-7.  Inserted  in 
'Letters  and  Notices,'   Roehampton,  1869, 
8vo,  pp.  131-43,  279-92.     There  remain  in 
manuscript  at  Stonyhurst  '  Narrative  of  the 
Destruction  of  the  English  Colleges  at  Bruges,' 
with  an  account  of  Plowden's  imprisonment 
from  20  Sept.  1773  to  25  May  1774,  and  his 
'  Instructions  to  Novices.'     Many  of  his  let- 
ters and  papers  are  preserved  in  the  archives 
of  the  English  province. 

[Amherst's  Hist,  of  Catholic  Emancipation,  i. 
168,  176,  197,  201-4;  Biogr.  Diet,  of  Living 
Authors,  1816,  p.  276  ;  Caballero's  Bibl.  Script. 
Soc.  Jesu,  i.  227  ;  Catholic  Advocate,  15  July 
1821,  p.  264  ;  Catholic  Progress,  1880,  ix.  195; 
Coleridge's  St.  Mary's  Convent,  York,  p.  254 ; 
De  Backer's  Bibl.  de  la  Compagm'e  de  Jesus; 
Foley's  Eecords,  iv.  555,  vii.  601 ;  Gerard's  Stony- 
hurst, pp.37,  114,  123;  G-illow's  Bibl.  Diet.  i. 
567  ;  MacNevin's  Memoir  of  Shiel,  1845,  p.  xix ; 
Oliver's  Cornwall,  p.  382 ;  Oliver's  Jesuits,  p. 
166  ;  Panzani's  Memoirs,  pref.  p.  xxxi.]  T.  C. 


Plowden 


428 


Plowden 


PLOWDEN,  EDMUND  (1518-1585), 
jurist,  born  at  Plowden,  Shropshire,  in  1518, 
was  the  eldest  son  of  Humphrey  Plowden, 
esq.,  of  that  place,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  Sturry,  esq.,  of  Ross  Hall 
in  the  same  county,  and  relict  of  William 
Wollascot,  esq.  He  spent  three  years  in  the 
university  of  Cambridge,  which  he  left  with- 
out a  degree;  and  in  1538  he  entered  the 
Middle  Temple,  and  was  called  to  the  bar 
(COOPER,  Athena  Cantabr.  i.  501).  Accord- 
ing to  tradition,  he  was  so  excessively  studious 
that  for  the  space  of  three  years  he  did  not 
leave  the  Temple  once.  Before  1550  he  re- 
sorted to  the  courts  at  Westminster  and  else- 
where, and  took  notes  of  the  cases  there  argued 
and  decided.  Wood  asserts  that,  after  study- 
ing at  Cambridge  and  in  the  Temple,  Plowden 
spent  four  years  at  Oxford,  and  in  November 
1552  was  admitted  to  practice  chirurgery  and 
physic  by  the  convocation  of  that  university 
(Athence  Oxon.  ed  Bliss,  i.  503).  He  was  one 
of  the  council  of  the  marches  of  Wales  in  the 
first  year  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary.  In  the 
parliament  which  began  5  Oct.  1553  he  sat  for 
Wallingford,  Berkshire;  and  in  July  1554 
he  was  acting  as  one  of  the  justices  of  gaol 
delivery  for  the  county  of  Salop  at  the  ses- 
sion held  at  Shrewsbury,  at  which  were 
decided  several  important  crown  cases  from 
divers  counties  of  Wales.  In  the  parliament 
which  assembled  12  Nov.  1554  he  appears  to 
have  been  returned  both  for  Reading,  Berk- 
shire, and  for  Wootton-Bassett,  Wiltshire. 
From  12  Jan.  1554-5  he,  with  other  mem- 
bers, to  the  number  of  thirty-nine,  who  were 
dissatisfied  with  the  proceedings  of  parlia- 
ment, withdrew  from  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. Informations  for  contempt  were  filed 
against  them  by  the  attorney-general.  Six 
submitted;  but  Plowden  'took  a  traverse 
full  of  pregnancy.'  The  matter  was  never 
decided.  To  the  parliament  which  met  on 
21  Oct.  1555  Plowden  was  returned  for 
Wootton-Bassett.  He  was  autumn  reader 
of  the  Middle  Temple  in  1557,  and  at  one 
period  he  was  reader  at  New  Inn.  On  the 
death  of  his  father,  21  March  1557-8,  he 
succeeded  to  the  estate  at  Plowden. 

On  27  Oct.  1558  a  writ  was  directed  to 
him  calling  upon  him  to  take  upon  himself 
the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law  in  Easter  term 
following.  Before  the  return  of  this  writ, 
however,  Queen  Mary  died,  whereby  it  abated. 
It  was  not  renewed  by  Queen  Elizabeth.  He 
was  double  Lent  reader  of  the  Middle  Temple 
in  1560-1.  On  20  June  1561  he  was  appointed 
treasurer  of  his  inn,  and  during  the  time  he 
held  that  office  the  erection  of  the  noble  hall 
of  the  Middle  Temple  was  begun.  In  Michael- 
mas term  1562  he  was  acting  as  one  of  the 


counsel  of  the  court  of  the  duchy  of  Lan- 
caster. 

His  reputation  as  a  lawyer  was  now  very 
great.  As,  however,  he  steadily  adhered  to 
the  Roman  catholic  religion,  he  was  regarded 
with  suspicion  by  the  privy  council,  although 
they  refrained  from  proceeding  against  him. 
It  is  said  that  a  letter  from  Queen  Elizabeth, 
offering  the  office  of  lord  chancellor  to  Plow- 
den upon  condition  of  his  renouncing  the 
catholic  faith,  was  preserved  among  the 
family  papers  at  Plowden  until  the  begin- 
ning of  the  present  century,  when  it  was 
unfortunately  lost  (FoLEY,  Records,  iv.  538). 
His  reply  was  a  dignified  refusal  (ib.  p.  539). 
Plowden  was  frequently  employed  in  op- 
posing the  established  authorities.  He  de- 
fended Bonner  against  Bishop  Home,  and 
his  bold  advocacy  of  Bonner's  case  was  com- 
pletely successful  (CooFEE,  Athence  Cantabr. 
i.  409).  On  16  Oct.  1566  he  appeared  at  the 
bar  of  the  House  of  Commons  as  counsel  for 
Gabriel  Goodman  [q.  v.],  dean  of  Westmin- 
ster, in  opposition  to  a  bill  for  abolishing- 
sanctuaries  for  debt.  In  this  instance,  too, 
his  exertions  proved  effectual :  the  bill  was 
rejected  on  4  Dec.  by  75  votes  against  60. 

On  17  Nov.  1569  the  sheriff  and  magi- 
strates of  Berkshire  assembled  at  Abingdon 
in  order  to  procure  subscriptions  for  obser- 
vance of  uniformity  of  divine  service.  All 
present  signed  the  report  except  Plowden, 
who  was  described  as  of  Shiplake.  He  was 
therefore  required  to  give  a  bond  to  be  of 
good  behaviour  for  a  year,  and  to  appear 
before  the  privy  council  when  summoned 
(State  Papers,  Dom.  Eliz.  vol.  Ix.  Nos.  47 
and  47  [2]).  In  a  list,  dated  1578,  of  certain 
papists  in  London  there  appeared  the  name  of 
'  Mr.  Ployden,  who  hears  mass  at  Baron 
Brown's,  Fish  Street  Hill.'  On  2  Dec.  1580 
articles  were  exhibited  to  the  privy  council 
against  him  upon  matters  of  religion.  The 
first  was  that  '  he  came  to  church  until  the 
bull  came  in  that  [John]  Felton  [q.  v.]  was 
executedfor  [in!570],  and  the  northern  rebels 
rose  up,  and  after  that  he  hath  utterly  refused 
both  service  and  sacrament,  and  every  other 
means  to  communicate  with  the  church.'  In 
consequence  of  his  action  the  Middle  Temple, 
it  was  said,  was  '  pestered  with  papists.'  He 
died  on  6  Feb.  1584-5,  and  was  buried  in 
the  Temple  church,  where  there  is  a  monu- 
ment to  his  memory,  with  his  figure  in  a 
lawyer's  robe,  and  a  Latin  inscription. 

He  married  Catharine,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Sheldon,  esq.,  of  Beoley,  Worcestershire, 
and  by  her  had  issue :  Edmund,  who  died  in 
1586;  Francis,  who  lived  till  11  Dec.  1652; 
and  Mary,  who  became  the  wife  of  Richard 
White,  esq.,  by  whom  she  had  issue  Thomas 


Plowden 


429 


Plowden 


White  [q.  v.],  principal  of  the  English  College 
at  Lisbon. 

In  addition  to  his  paternal  inheritance  he 
left  estates  at  Burghfield,  Shiplake,  and 
other  places  in  Berkshire  and  Oxfordshire. 
These  latter  estates  seem  to  have  been  ac- 
quired by  his  professional  gains. 

His  name  was  embodied  in  the  proverb, 
'  The  case  is  altered,  quoth  Plowden/  which 
has  occasioned  some  speculation  as  to  its 
origin.  The  most  probable  explanation  is 
that  Plowden  was  engaged  in  defending  a 
gentleman  who  was  prosecuted  for  hearing 
mass,  and  elicited  the  fact  that  the  service 
had  been  performed  by  a  layman,  who  had 
merely  assumed  the  sacerdotal  character  and 
vestments  for  the  purpose  of  informing 
against  those  who  were  present.  Thereupon 
the  acute  lawyer  remarked,  'The  case  is 
altered :  no  priest,  no  mass/  and  succeeded 
in  obtaining  the  acquittal  of  his  client.  By 
his  contemporaries  he  was  acknowledged  to 
be  the  greatest  and  most  honest  lawyer  of 
liis  age.  Camden  says  that, '  as  he  was  sin- 
gularly well  learned  in  the  common  laws  of 
England,  whereof  he  deserved  well  by  writing, 
so  for  integrity  of  life  he  was  second  to  no 
man  of  his  profession '  (Annales,  transl.  by 
K.  N.,  1635,  p.  270).  He  was  regarded  with 
great  admiration  by  Sir  Edward  Coke,  who 
remarks,  in  terminating  the  fourth  part  of  his 
'  Institutes  : '  *  We  will  conclude  with  the 
aphorism  of  that  great  lawyer  and  sage  of 
the  law,  Edmund  Plowden,  which  we  have 
often  heard  him  say,  "  Blessed  be  the  amend- 
ing hand."  ' 

His  works  are:  1.  'Les  comentaries,  ou 
les  reportes  de  Edmunde  Plowden,  un  ap- 
prentice de  la  comen  ley,  de  dyvers  cases 
esteantes  matters  en  ley,  et  de  les  argumentes 
sur  yceaux,  en  les  temps  des  raygnes  les  roye 
Edwarde  le  size,  le  roigne  Mary,  le  roy  et 
roigne  Phillipp  et  Mary,  et  le  roigne  Eliza- 
beth/ London,  1571,  fol.  Reprinted  '  Ovesque 
un  Table  des  Choses  notables,  compose  per 
William  Fleetwoode,  Recorder  de  Loundres, 
&  iammes  cy  devaunt  imprime/  1578.  The 
latter  edition  contains  the  second  part,  which 
is  thus  headed  :  f  Cy  ensuont  certeyne  Cases 
Reportes  per  Edmunde  Plowden,  puis  le 
primier  imprimier  de  ses  Commentaries,  & 
ore  a  le  second  imprimpter  de  les  dits  Com- 
mentaries a  ceo  addes/  1579.  Both  parts 
were  reprinted,  London,  1599,  1613,  1684, 
fol.,  and  they  were  translated  into  English, 
"with  useful  references  and  notes  [by  Mr. 
Bromley,  barrister-at-law],  London,  1779, 
fol. ;  2  vols.  1816,  8vo.  An  epitome  of  the 
reports  appeared  with  the  following  title  : 
*  Abridgement  de  toutes  les  Cases  Reportes 
a  large  per  T[homas]  A[she]/  London,  1607, 


12mo  ;  translated  into  English  by  F[abian] 
H[icks]  of  the  Inner  Temple,  London,  1650, 
1659, 12mo.  Sir  Edward  Coke,  Daines  Bar- 
rington,  and  Lord  Campbell  concur  in  ex- 
tolling the  merits  of  Plowden  as  a  reporter. 
2.  'Les  Quaeres  del  Monsieur  Plowden/ 
London,  n.d.  8vo ;  translated  into  English 
by  H.  B.,  London,  1662,  8vo;  1761,  fol. 
The '  Queries '  are  included  in  some  editions  of 
the  *  Reports/  3.  '  A  Treatise  of  Succession 
written  in  the  lifetime  of  the  most  virtuous 
and  renowned  Lady  Mary,  late  Queen  of 
Scots.  Wherein  is  sufficiently  proved  that 
neither  her  foreign  birth,  nor  the  last  will 
and  testament  of  King  Henry  VIII  could 
debar  her  from  her  true  and  lawful  title  to 
the  Crown  of  England/  manuscript  of  160 
pages  preserved  at  Pensax  Court,  Worcester- 
shire. It  is  referred  to  by  Sir  Matthew 
Hale  (Hist,  of  the  Pleas  of  the  Crown,  1736, 
i.  324).  The  dedication  to  James  I  is  signed 
by  Francis  Plowden.  4.  Several  legal 
opinions  and  arguments  preserved  in  manu- 
script in  the  Cambridge  University  Library 
(Gg.  iv.  14,  art.  3),  and  among  the  Har- 
grave  collection  in  the  British  Museum. 

His  portrait  has  been  engraved  by  T.  Stag- 
ner,  and  his  monument  by  J.  T.  Smith. 

[Addit.  MS.  5878,  f.  117;  Ames's  Typogr. 
Antiq.  (Herbert),  pp.  819,  822,  1132;  Biogr. 
Brit.  (Kippis),  v.  197  ft. ;  Campbell's  Chan- 
cellors, 4th  edit.  ii.  344  ;  Cal.  of  Chancery  Pro- 
ceedings, temp.  Eliz.  ii.  339  ;  Collectanea 
Juridica,  ii.  51;  Dodd's  Church  Hist.  i.  532; 
Foley's  Records,  iv.  168,  538,  546,  641  ;  Foss's 
Judges  of  England,  v.  347,  350,  425,  434; 
Fuller's  Worthies  (Shropshire) ;  Granger's  Biogr. 
Hist,  of  England;  Haynes's  State  Papers,  197 
vel.  193;  Leigh's  Treatise  of  Religion  and 
Learning,  p.  294  ;  Murdin's  State  Papers,  pp.  29, 
113,  122,  123;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  ix.  56, 
113,  2nd  ser.  i.  12,  3rd  ser.  x.  353  xi.  184; 
Oliver's  Jesuit  Collections,  pp.  166,  168  ;  Simp- 
son's Life  of  Campion,  p.  307  ;  Cal,  State  Papers, 
Dom.  Eliz.  1547-80,  pp.  307,  355,  689,  696  ; 
Strype's  Works  (gen.  index) ;  Tanner's  Bibl. 
Brit. ;  Willis's  Notitia  Parliamentaria,  vol.  iii. 
pt.  ii.  pp.  25,  40,  45,  52.]  T.  C. 

PLOWDEN,  FRANCIS  PETER  (1749- 
1829),  writer,  brother  of  Charles  Plowden 
[q.  v.],  and  eighth  son  of  William  Ignatius 
Plowden,  of  Plowden,  Shropshire,  was  born 
at  Plowden  on  28  June  1749,  and  received 
his  education  in  the  college  of  the  English 
Jesuits  at  St.  Omer.  He  entered  the  no- 
vitiate of  the  Society  of  Jesus  at  Watten  on 
7  Sept.  1766,  and  was  master  of  the  college 
at  Bruges  from  1771  to  1773.  When  the 
bull  suppressing  the  Society  of  Jesus  came 
into  force,  he,  not  having  taken  holy  orders, 
found  himself  released  from  his  first  or  simple 


Plowden 


43° 


Plowden 


vows  of  religion,  and  he  returned  to  a  secular 
life  in  17  73.  He  entered  the  Middle  Temple, 
and  for  some  years  practised  with  success  as 
a  conveyancer.  In  consequence  of  the  pub- 
lication of  his  'Jura  Anglorum,'  the  uni- 
versity of  Oxford  conferred  upon  him  the 
honorary  degree  of  D.C.L.  at  the  Encaenia 
on  5  July  1793  (FOSTEE,  Alumni  Oxon. 
modern  ser.  iii.  1122).  On  the  title-page  of 
one  of  his  works  published  in  1794,  he  de- 
scribed himself  as  '  LL.D.,  of  Gray's  Inn,  con- 
veyancer.' The  disabilities  which  prevented 
Roman  catholics  from  pleading  having  been 
removed,  he  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the 
Middle  Temple  in  1796,  and  would  have 
acquired  considerable  practice  in  the  chancery 
courts  had  he  not  been  retarded  by  a  mis- 
understanding with  the  lord  chancellor.  He 
became  eminent,  however,  as  a  legal  and 
political  writer,  and  published  several  pam- 
phlets against  Mr.  Pitt.  His  '  Historical 
Review  of  the  State  of  Ireland'  (1803)  was 
apparently  written  under  the  patronage  of 
the  government ;  but,  as  it  failed  to  answer 
their  views,  he  attacked  the  ministry  in  a  pre- 
liminary preface.  In  1813  a  prosecution  was 
instituted  against  him  at  the  Lifford  assizes 
by  a  Mr.  Hart,  who  was  connected  with  the 
government,  for  a  libel  contained  in  his  'His- 
tory of  Ireland.'  A  verdict  was  returned  for  the 
plaintiff,  with  5,000/.  damages,  and  to  avoid 
payment  of  this  sum  Plowden  fled  to  France, 
and  settled  in  Paris,  where  he  was  appointed 
a  professor  in  the  Scots  College.  He  died 
in  his  apartments  in  the  Rue  Vaugirard  on 
4  Jan.  1829. 

He  married  Dorothea,  daughter  of  George 
J.  Griffith  Phillips,  esq.,  of  Curaegwillinag, 
Carmarthenshire.  This  lady,  who  died  at 
the  residence  of  her  son-in-law,  the  Earl  of 
Dundonald,  at  Hammersmith,  in  July  1827, 
was  the  authoress  of  '  Virginia '  (printed  in 
1800),  a  comic  opera  which  was  performed  at 
Drury  Lane,  and  condemned  the  first  night 
(BAXEE,  Biogr.  Dram.  1812,  i.  575,  iii.  384). 
Their  eldest  son,  Captain  Plowden,  was  shot 
in  a  duel  in  Jamaica,  where  he  was  aide- 
de-camp  to  General  Churchill.  The  eldest 
daughter,  Anna  Maria,  became  the  third 
countess  of  Archibald,  ninth  earl  of  Dun- 
donald, in  April  1819,  and  died  on  18  Sept. 
1822 ;  and  Mary,  the  youngest  daughter,  was 
married,  on  2  Feb.  1800,  to  John  Morrough, 
esq.,  of  Cork. 

Plowden  was  a  man  of  acknowledged  talent, 
but  in  his  worldly  affairs  he  was  somewhat 
improvident.  In  politics  he  was  a  staunch 
whig,  and  was  strongly  opposed  to  Pitt's 
policy.  His  portrait  has  been  engraved  by 
Bond  from  a  painting  by  Woodforde. 

His  greatest  work  is:  1.  'An  Historical 


Review  of  the  State  of  Ireland,  from  the  In- 
vasion of  that  Country  under  Henry  II  to  its 
Union  with  Great  Britain,  1  Jan.  1801,'  2  vols., 
London,  1803,  4to.  Elaborate  '  Strictures  ' 
in  support  of  the  British  government  by  Sir 
Richard  Musgrave  appeared  in  the  '  British 
Critic,'  and  were  published  separately.  In 
reply,  Plowden  published :  '  A  Postliminious 
Preface  to  the  Historical  Review  of  the  State 
of  Ireland,  containing  a  Statement  of  the 
Author's  Communications  with  the  Right 
Hon.  Henry  Addington,  &c.,  upon  the  sub- 
ject of  that  work,'  London,  1804,  4to  ;  2nd 
edit.,  Dublin,  1804, 8vo.  Subsequently  Plow- 
den wrote  'An  Historical  Letter  to  Sir  Rich- 
ard Musgrave,  Bart.,  London,  1805,  8vo,  and 
in  1809  he  issued  an  enlarged  edition  of  his 
original  work  in  two  volumes.  In  1811  ap- 
peared a  continuation  of  '  The  History  of 
Ireland  from  its  Union  with  Great  Britain 
in  January  1801  to  October  1810,'  3  vols., 
Dublin,  1811,  8vo. 

His  other  works,  besides  legal  tracts,  in- 
cluding five  (1783-6)  on  the '  Case  of  the  Earl 
of  Newburgh,' are :  1.  '  Impartial  Thoughts 
upon  the  beneficial  Consequences  of  Enroll- 
ing all  Deeds,  Wills,  and  Codicils  affecting 
Lands  throughout  England  and  Wales,  in- 
cluding a  draught  of  a  Bill  proposed  to  be 
brought  into  Parliament  for  that  purpose,' 
London,  1789,  8vo.  2.  'The  Case  stated; 
occasioned  by  the  Act  of  Parliament  lately 
passed  for  the  Relief  of  the  English  Roman 
Catholics,'  London,  1791,  8vo.  3.  '  Jura  An- 
glorum. The  Rights  of  Englishmen ;  being 
an  historical  and  legal  Defence  of  the  present 
Constitution,'  London,  1792,  8vo,  reprinted 
at  Dublin  the  same  year.  This  was  attacked 
in  '  A  Letter .  .  .  by  a  Roman  Catholic  Clergy- 
man,' 1794.  4.  '  A  Short  History  of  the  Bri- 
tish Empire  during  the  last  twenty  months, 
viz.  from  May  1792  to  the  close  of  the  year 
1793,'  London,  1794,  8vo ;  also  Philadelphia, 
1794,  8vo.  5.  'A  Friendly  and  Constitu- 
tional Address  to  the  People  of  Great  Britain,' 
London,  1794,  8vo.  In  the  same  year  John 
Reeves  printed  '  The  Malcontents :  a  Letter 
to  Francis  Plowden,'  and  there  was  also  '  A 
Letter  from  an  Associator  to  Francis  Plow- 
den.' 6. '  Church  and  State ;  being  an  Enquiry 
into  the  Origin,  Nature,  and  Extent  of  Eccle- 
siastical and  Civil  Authority,  with  reference 
to  the  British  Constitution,'  London,  1795, 
4to.  7.  'A  Short  History  of  the  British 
Empire  during  the  year  1794,'  London,  1795, 
8vo.  8.  '  A  Treatise  upon  the  Law  of  Usury 
and  Annuities/  London,  1796,  1797,  8vo. 
9.  '  The  Constitution  of  the  United  King- 
dom of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  Civil  and 
Ecclesiastical,'  London,  1 802, 8vo.  10.  '  The 
Principles  and  Law  of  Tithing  illustrated,' 


Plowden 


431 


Plugenet 


1806,  8vo.  11.  '  An  Historical  Letter  to  C. 
O'Conor,  D.D.,  heretofore  styling  himself  Co- 
lumbanus,  upon  his  five  Addresses  or  Letters 
to  his  Countrymen,'  Dublin,  1812, 8vo.  12.  'A 
Second  Historical  Letter  to  Sir  J.  0.  Hippisley 
.  .  .  upon  his  public  conduct  in  the  Catholic 
Cause  .  .  .  Occasioned  by  his  Animadversions 
upon  the  Author  in  the  House  of  Commons 
in  1814,'  Paris,  1815,  8vo.  13.  'A  Disquisi- 
tion concerning  the  Law  of  Alienage  and 
Naturalisation,  according  to  the  Statutes  in 
force  between  the  10th  of  June  1818  and  the 
25th  of  March  1819  .  .  .  illustrated  in  an  ela- 
borate opinion  of  counsel  upon  the  claim  of 
Prince  Giustiani  to  the  Earldom  of  New- 
burgh,'  Paris,  1818,  8vo.  14.  '  Human  Sub- 
ornation ;  being  an  elementary  Disquisition 
concerning  the  civil  and  spiritual  Power  and 
Authority  to  which  the  Creator  requires  the 
submission  of  every  human  being.  Illus- 
trated by  references  to  occurrences  in  the 
agitation  of.  .  .  Catholic  Emancipation,' Lon- 
don, 1824,  8vo. 

lie  was  not  the  compiler  of  a  disreputable 
work  attributed  to  him,  entitled  '  Crim. 
Con.  Biography/  2  vols.,  London,  1830, 
12mo. 

[Biogr.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors,  1816  ;  Evans's 
Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits,  n.  20387-9 ;  Foley's 
Eecords,  iv.  560,  vii.  603;  Gent.  Mag.  1829,  i. 
374 ;  Georgian  Era,  ii.  54-7 ;  Martin's  Privately 
Printed  Books,  2nd  edit.  p.  200;  Monthly  Keview, 
new  ser.  xiv.  261 ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit/]  T.  C. 

PLOWDEN,  WALTER    CHICHELE 

(1820-1860),  consul  in  Abyssinia,  youngest 
son  of  Trevor  Chichele  Plowden  of  the 
Bengal  civil  service,  was  born  on  3  Aug. 
1820,  and  educated  at  Dr.  Evan's  school, 
Hampstead.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  en- 
tered the  office  of  Messrs.  Carr,  Tagore,  &  Co., 
in  Calcutta ;  but  sedentary  life  was  so  un- 
congenial to  him  that  he  resigned  in  1843, 
and  embarked  for  England.  At  Suez  he 
met  Mr.  J.  T.  Bell,  and  joined  him  in  an 
expedition  into  Abyssinia  to  discover  the 
sources  of  the  White  Nile.  He  remained  in 
that  country  till  1847,  and  was  shipwrecked 
in  the  Red  Sea,  on  his  way  to  England.  In 
1848  he  was  appointed  consul  in  Abyssinia, 
with  a  mission  to  Ras  Ali.  He  remained  in 
the  interior  till  February  1860,  when  he  took 
leave  of  King  Theodore.  Near  Gondar,  on 
the  Kaka  river,  he  was  attacked  by  a  rebel 
chieftain,  and  was  wounded  and  taken  pri- 
soner. He  was  ransomed  by  the  authorities 
of  Gondar  on  4  March,  and  carried  into  the 
town,  where  he  died  of  his  injuries  on 
13  March  1860. 

His  manuscripts  were  forwarded  to  his 
brother,  Trevor  Chichele  Plowden,  by  whom 


they  were  published  as  '  Travels  in  Abyssinia 
and  the  Galla  Country,'  8vo,  London,  1868. 

[Preface  to  the  Travels,  and  information 
kindly  supplied  by  Mr.  Trevor  C.  Plowden.] 

B.  B.  W. 

PLUGENET,  ALAN  DE  (a.  1299), 
baron,  was  son  of  Alan  de  Plugenet,  by 
Alicia,  sister  of  Robert  Walerand  (d.  1273); 
another  account  makes  him  son  of  A  ndrew 
de  la  Bere  (G.  E.  C[OKAYNE],  Complete  Peer- 
age, vi.  254).  His  family  was  settled  at 
Preston  Pluchenet  in  Somerset.  He  fought 
on  the  king's  side  in  the  barons'  war,  and 
was  rewarded  in  1265  with  the  manor  of 
Haselberg,  Northamptonshire,  from  the  lands 
of  William  Marshall  (BLAAUW,  Barons'  War, 
p.  300  n. ;  Deputy-Keeper  Publ.  Rec.  49th  Rep. 
p.  137 :  MADOX,  Hist.  Exchequer}.  In  1267 
his  uncle  Robert  Walerand,  whose  brother's 
sons,  Robert  and  John  Walerand,  were  both 
idiots,  granted  him  the  reversion  of  Kil- 
peck  Castle,  Hereford,  with  other  lands  in 
Somerset,  Dorset,  and  Wiltshire,  for  a  yearly 
payment  of  140/.  and  a  sparrow-hawk  (HoARE, 
Hist,  of  Wiltshire,  Cawden,p.  25).  Walerand 
had  also  granted  Plugenet  his  estate  at  Hasel- 
berg,  Somerset,  for  the  yearly  rent  of  one 
rosebud  (Feet  of  Fines,  p.  55,  Somerset  Re- 
cord Soc.)  Plugenet  and  his  son  had  cus- 
tody of  the  Walerand  estates  till  the  death 
of  John  Walerand  in  1309,  when  Plugenet's 
son  Alan  was  found  the  true  heir  (Liber  de 
Antiquis  Legibus,  pp.lxvi-ii,  Camd.  Soc. ;  Cal. 
Patent  Rolls,  Edward  1, 1281-92,  pp.  12, 117, 
462).  Plugenet  was  governor  of  Dunster 
Castle  in  1271.  In  1282  he  served  in  the 
Welsh  war.  In  June  1287  he  was  sent  to 
Wales,  and  continued  there  two  years  (ib.  p. 
271).  By  his  oppressive  conduct  as  king's 
steward  he  is  alleged  to  have  provoked  the 
rising  under  Rhys  ap  Meredith  in  1287,  when 
Droselan  Castle  was  captured  by  Edmund, 
earl  of  Lancaster  (Annales  Monastici,  iii.  338 ; 
cf.  FloresHistoriarum,\i\.  66).  Plugenet  was, 
however,  entrusted  with  the  duty  of  re- 
pairing the  castle,  and  on  the  completion  of 
the  work  was  made  its  constable  (  Cal.  Pat. 
Rolls,  Edw.  1, 1281-92,pp.  289, 293, 301, 320). 
On  24  Jan.  1292  he  was  present  with  the 
king  at  Westminster,  and  on  18  Aug.  of 
that  year  was  employed  on  a  commission  of 
gaol  delivery  at  Exeter  (ib.  pp.  469,  520). 
In  1294  he  was  summoned  for  the  war  of 
Gascony,  and  in  1297  was  one  of  the  council 
for  the  young  Prince  of  Wales  during  the 
king's  absence  in  Flanders  (RISHANGER, 
Chron.  p.  179,  Rolls  Ser.)  He  died  in  1299, 
having  been  summoned  to  parliament  as  a 
baron  from  1292  to  1297.  Rishanger  (u.s.) 
describes  him  as  a  knight  of  tried  discretion. 


Plukenet 


432 


Plumer 


By  his  wife  Joan  he  had  a  son  Alan  and 
a  daughter  Joan. 

ALAN  DE  PLUGENET  (1277-1319)  served 
in  Scotland  in  1300,  1301,  and  1303,  and 
was  knighted  at  the  same  time  as  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  at  Whitsuntide  1306.  He  again 
served  in  the  Scottish  wars  from  1309  to  1311, 
from  1313  to  1317,  and  in  1319 ;  he  was 
summoned  to  parliament  as  a  baron  in  1311 
(I3 ALGRAVE,  Parliamentary  Writs,  iv.  1299). 
In  June  1315  his  mother  died,  having  directed 
that  she  should  be  buried  at  Sherborne.  John 
de  Drokensford  [q.  v.],  the  bishop,  ordered 
Plugenet  to  comply  with  her  wishes.  Plu- 
genet  made  the  bishop's  messenger  eat  the 
letter  and  wax,  and  for  this  outrage  was  sum- 
moned to  Wells.  He  denied  the  charge, 
but  admitted  that  he  had  the  messenger  so 
soundly  beaten  that  in  his  terror  he  ate  the 
letter  without  compulsion  (DKOKENSFOKD, 
Register,  pp.  88-9,  Somerset  Eecord  Soc.) 
Plugenet  died  in  1319,  and  was  buried  at 
Dore  Abbey ;  his  tomb  was  inscribed  : 

Ultimus  Alanus  de  Plukenet  hie  tumulatur ; 
Nobilis  urbanus  vermibus  esca  datur. 

He  left  no  issue  by  his  wife  Sybil,  who  in 
1327  married  Henry  de  Pembridge,  and  died 
in  1353  (Cal  Patent  Rolls,  Edward  III, 
1327-30,  p.  169;  Cal  Inq.  post  mortem,  ii. 
181).  His  sister,  Joan  de  Bohun,  was  his 
heiress;  she  died  in  1327,  when  her  lands 
passed  to  Richard,  son  of  Richard  de  la  Bere, 
who  was  brother  of  the  whole  blood  to  her 
father  (HoAEE,  Hist.  Wiltshire,  u.s.) 

[Authorities  quoted  ;  Kirby's  Quest  for  Somer- 
set, pp.  2-5,  9,  25  (Somerset  Record  Society)  ; 
Registrum  Malmesburiense,  ii.  246-8,  Rolls 
Ser. ;  Dugdale's  Monasticon  Anglicanum,  v. 
554;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  ii.  2-3;  Lewis's  His- 
tory of  Kilpeck ;  Battle  Abbey  Roll,  iii.  21;  Cal. 
Patent  Rolls,  1292-1301,  passim;  Robinson's 
Castles  of  Herefordshire.]  C.  L.  K 

PLUKENET,  LEONARD  (1642-1706), 
botanist,  son  of  Robert  Plukenet,  and  his 
wife  Elizabeth,  was  born  on  4  Jan.  1642. 
In  early  life  he  was  a  fellow-student  of 
William  Courten  [q.  v.]  and  of  Robert  Uve- 
dale  [q.  v.],  Pulteney  suggests  at  Cam- 
bridge, but  his  name  does  not  appear  in  the 
matriculation  lists.  Jackson  (Journ.  Bot. 
1894,  p.  248)  believes,  however,  that  it  was 
at  Westminster  School  under  Dr.  Busby. 
He  soon  practised  as  a  physician  in  Lon- 
don, having  apparently  taken  his  M.D.  degree 
abroad,  and  resided  at  St.  Margaret's  Lane, 
Old  Palace  Yard,  Westminster,  where  he 
had  a  small  botanic  garden.  He  also  had 
access  to  the  gardens  of  other  botanists,  and 
owned  a  farm  at  Horn  Hill,  Hertfordshire. 
He  published  many  works  on  botany  at  his 


own  expense,  and  after  1689  his  labours  ap- 
parently attracted  the  interest  of  Queen 
Mary,  who  appointed  him  superintendent  of 
the  royal  gardens  at  Hampton  Court  with 
the  title  of '  Royal  Professor  of  Botany,'  or 
*  Queen's  Botanist.' 

He  died  at  Westminster  on  6  July  1706, 
and  was  interred  on  the  12th  in  the  chancel 
of  St.  Margaret's  Church.  According  to  the 
registers  of  St.  Margaret's,  his  wife  Letitia 
bore  him  thirteen  children ;  Pulteney  speaks 
of  another  son,  Richard,  who  was  a  student 
at  Cambridge  in  1696  (cf.  Journ.  Bot.  1894, 
p.  248). 

Plukenet's  long  series  of  volumes  forms  a 
continuous  description  of  plants  of  all  parts 
of  the  world.  They  contain  2,740  figures  with 
descriptive  letterpress.  Though  chiefly  de- 
voted to  exotics,  several  British  plants  were 
first  figured  in  his  plates.  To  Plukenet 
John  Ray  [q.  v.]  was  indebted  for  assistance 
in  the  arrangement  of  the  second  volume  of 
his  l  Historia  Plantarum.'  His  labours  were 
ill  appreciated  by  his  fellow-botanists,  and 
in  his  later  writings  Plukenet  evinces  his 
sense  of  neglect  by  passing  severe  though 
not  unjust  strictures  on  Sir  Hans  Sloane  and 
James  Petiver  [q.  v.] 

His  '  Phytographia,'  &c.,  4  pts.  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1691-2,  delineates  new  and  rare  species 
of  plants.  Subsequent  works  catalogue  the 
contents  of  his  herbarium,  which  comprised 
eight  thousand  plants.  Their  titles  are  : 
'  Almagestum  Botanicum,'  &c.,  8vo,  London, 
1696  ;  i  Almagesti  Botanici  Mantissa,'  &c., 
4to,  London,  1700;  '  Amaltheum  Botanicum,' 
&c.,  with  an  index  to  the  whole  series,  4to, 
London,  1705.  A  collected  edition  of  all  these 
works,  in  six  volumes,  made  up  out  of  the 
surplus  copies,  was  issued  in  1720  and  re- 
printed in  1769 ;  an  '  Index  Linnseanus,' 
identifying  his  figures  with  Linne's  species, 
was  published  by  Giseke  in  1779. 

Plukenet's  herbarium  forms  part  of  the 
Sloane  collection  kept  in  the  Botanical  De- 
partment of  the  British  Museum  (Natural 
History),  where  some  of  Plukenet's  manu- 
script is  also  preserved. 

A  portrait  engraved  by  Collins  appears  in 
the  '  Phytographia.' 

[Pulteney's  Sketches,  ii.  18-29  ;  Rees's  Cyclo- 
paedia; Journ.  Bot.  1882  pp.  338-42,  1894pp. 
247-8 ;  Trimen  and  Dyer's  Flora  of  Middlesex, 
P-  374.]  B.  B.  W. 

PLUMER,  SIB  THOMAS  (1753-1824), 
master  of  the  rolls,  born  on  10  Oct.  1753, 
was  the  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Plumer,  of 
Lilling  Hall,  in  the  parish  of  Sheriff-Hutton 
in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  some  time 
a  wine  merchant  in  London,  bv  his  wif« 


Plumer 


433 


Plumer 


Anne,  daughter  of  John  Thompson  of  Kirby, 
Yorkshire.  He  was  educated  at  Eton  and 
University  College,  Oxford,  where  he  matri- 
culated on  10  June  1771.  While  at  the  uni- 
versity he  acquired  the  reputation  of  being 
'  one  of  the  best  scholars  among  the  under- 
graduates '  (MAUKICE,  Memoirs  of  the  Au- 
thor of  Indian  Antiquities,  1819-22,  pt.  ii.  p. 
25).  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1775,  M.A.  in 
1778,  and  B.C.L.  in  1783,  was  elected  Vine- 
rian  scholar  in  1777,  and  in  June  1780  be- 
came a  fellow  of  his  college.  Plumer  entered 
Lincoln's  Inn  on  6  April  1769,  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  chambers  in  No.  23  Old  Buildings 
in  July  1775.  While  pursuing  his  legal 
studies  Plumer  attended  Sir  James  Eyre 
[q.  v.]  on  his  circuits,  and  frequently  assisted 
him  by  taking  down  the  evidence  at  the  trials 
over  which  he  presided.  Having  been  called 
to  the  bar  on  7  Feb.  1778,  Plumer  joined  the 
Oxford  and  South  Wales  circuits,  and  in 
1781  was  appointed  one  of  the  commissioners 
of  bankrupts. 

In  1783  he  was  employed  in  the  defence 
of  Sir  Thomas  Rumbold  [q.  v.]  at  the  bar  of 
the  House  of  Commons.  The  ability  which 
he  showed  on  this  occasion  led  to  his  being 
retained  in  1787  as  one  of  the  three  counsel 
to  defend  Warren  Hastings,  his  coadjutors 
being  Edward  Law  (afterwards  Baron  Ellen- 
borough,  lord  chief  justice  of  England)  and 
Robert  Dallas  (afterwards  lord  chief  justice 
of  the  common  pleas).  On  23  Feb.  1792, 
and  the  four  succeeding  court  days,  Plumer 
made  an  elaborate  and  lucid  speech  in  de- 
fence of  Hastings  with  reference  to  the  first 
article  of  the  impeachment  (Bo^D,  Speeches 
of  the  Managers  and  Counsel  in  the  Trial 
of  Warren  Hastings,  1860,  vol.  ii.  pp.  xliv, 
685-946),  and  on  25  April  1793  he  com- 
menced his  summing  up  of  the  evidence 
given  on  the  part  of  the  defendant  on  the 
second  article,  which  occupied  four  days  (ib. 
vol.  iii.  pp.  xx,  295-496).  Plumer  was  ap- 
pointed a  king's  counsel  on  7  Feb.  1793 
(London  Gazette,  1793,  p.  107),  and  was 
elected  a  bencher  of  Lincoln's  Inn  in  the 
Easter  term  following.  In  May  1796  he  de- 
fended John  Eeeves,  charged  with  publishing 
a  seditious  libel  (HowELL,  State  Trials,  xxvi. 
529-96),  and  in  May  1798  James  O'Coigley, 
Arthur  O'Connor,  and  others,  charged  with 
high  treason  (ib.  xxvi.  1191-1432,  xxvii.  1- 
254).  He  was  one  of  the  counsel  for  the 
crown  at  the  trial  of  Governor  Wall  for 
murder  in  January  1802  (ib.  xxviii.  51-178), 
and  at  the  trial  of  Edward  Marcus  Despard 
for  high  treason  in  February  1803  (ib.  xxviii. 
345-528).  On  25  March  1805  he  was  ap- 
pointed second  justice  on  the  North  Wales 
circuit,  and  in  1806  successfully  defended 

VOL.  XLV. 


Lord  Melville  on  his  impeachment  by 
the  House  of  Commons,  obtaining  an  ac- 
quittal for  his  client  on  all  the  charges  pre- 
ferred against  him  after  a  trial  which  lasted 
fifteen  days  (ib.  xxix.  549-1482).  In  the 
same  year  he  assisted  Eldon  and  Perceval  in 
the  defence  of  the  Princess  of  Wales  against 
the  charges  brought  against  her,  and  in  pre- 
paring the  famous  letter  to  the  king  of 
2  Oct.  1806  in  answer  to  the  report  of  the 
*  Delicate  Investigation.' 

On  the  formation  of  the  Duke  of  Port- 
land's administration  in  the  spring  of  1807, 
Plumer  was  appointed  solicitor-general.  He 
was  sworn  into  office  on  11  April,  and  was 
knighted  on  the  15th  (London  Gazette,  1807, 
p.  497).  At  a  by-election  in  May  he  was 
returned  to  the  House  of  Commons  for 
Downton,  which  he  continued  to  represent 
until  his  promotion  to  the  bench  in  1813. 
He  appears  to  have  spoken  for  the  first 
time  in  the  House  on  22  Feb.  1808  (Par I. 
Debates,  1st  ser.  x.  698),  and  on  11  March 
following  he  upheld  the  l  justice,  policy, 
and  legality'  of  the  orders  in  council  (ib. 
x.  1073).  On  13  March  1809  he  opposed 
the  address  to  the  crown  with  regard  to 
the  conduct  of  the  Duke  of  York  (ib.  xiii. 
415-20).  During  a  debate  on  the  criminal 
law  in  February  1810  Plumer  declared  that 
he  was  attached  to  the  existing  system  of 
law,  and  *  extremely  jealous  in  his  views  of 
any  new  theories  '  (ib.  xv.  373),  and  in  June 
following  he  opposed  Grattan's  motion  to  re- 
fer the  Roman  catholic  petitions  to  a  commit- 
tee, being  convinced  that  such  a  measure 
could '  lead  to  no  practical  good,  but  to  much 
litigation  and  mischief  (ib.  xvii.  274-94). 
He  succeeded  Sir  Vicary  Gibbs  as  attorney- 
general  on  26  June  1812.  In  the  spring  of 
1813  he  opposed  two  of  Romilly's  measures 
for  the  amelioration  of  the  criminal  law,  in- 
sisting that  the  severity  of  the  existing  laws 
was  necessary  for  the  security  of  the  state 
(ib.  xxv.  369-70, 582).  He  was  appointed  the 
first  vice-chancellor  of  England  on  10  April 
1813,  under  the  provisions  of  53  George  III, 
cap.  24,  and  was  sworn  a  member  of  the 
privy  council  at  Carlton  House  on  20  May 
following  (London  Gazette,  1813,  i.  965). 
'A  worse  appointment/  says  Sir  Samuel 
Romilly,  '  than  that  of  Plumer  to  be  vice- 
chancellor  could  hardly  have  been  made. 
He  knows  nothing  of  the  law  of  real  pro- 
perty, nothing  of  the  law  of  bankruptcy,  and 
nothing  of  the  doctrines  peculiar  to  courts  of 
equity '  (Memoirs  of  Sir  Samuel  Romilly , 
1840,  iii.  102).  Through  Plumer's  exertions 
a  grant  was  obtained  from  the  treasury,  by 
which  a  building  appropriated  to  the  use  of 
the  vice-chancellor  was  erected  in  Lincoln's 

FF 


Plumer 


434 


Plumpton 


Inn.  After  presiding  as  vice-chancellor  of 
England  for  nearly  live  years,  he  was  pro- 
moted to  the  post  of  master  of  the  rolls,  in 
succession  to  Sir  William  Grant,  on  7  Jan. 
1818  (London  Gazette,lSl8, 177).  He  died 
at  the  Rolls  House  in  Chancery  Lane  on 
24  March  1824,  aged  70,  and  was  buried  in 
the  Rolls  Chapel  on  1  April  following. 

Plumer  was  an  able  pleader,  a  learned 
lawyer,  but  a  heavy  and  prolix  speaker.  He 
was  for  several  years  one  of  the  leaders  on 
the  Oxford  circuit,  and  he  had  a  large  prac- 
tice in  the  court  of  exchequer.  He  was  a 
great  authority  on  tithe  questions,  and  he  was 
'  perhaps  better  acquainted  with  the  law  as 
applied  to  elections  than  any  other  person  in 
the  kingdom '  ( WILSON,  Biogr.  Index  to  the 
House  of  Commons,  1808,  p.  193).  He  does 
not  appear  to  have  taken  any  part  in  the 
numerous  prosecutions  instituted  by  Sir 
Vicary  Gibbs  while  attorney-general,  except 
in  the  '  Independent  Whig '  case,  when  he 
addressed  the  House  of  Lords  in  support  of 
the  sentence  pronounced  by  the  king's  bench 
against  Hart  and  White  (HOWELL,  State 
Trials,  xxx.  1337-46).  As  a  judge  he  was 
distinguished  by  the  courtesy  of  his  demea- 
nour and  the  length  of  his  judgments.  ( Plu- 
mer,' says  Romilly,  '  has  great  anxiety  to  do 
the  duties  of  his  office  to  the  satisfaction  of 
every  one,  and  most  beneficially  for  the 
suitors ;  but  they  are  duties  which  he  is 
wholly  incapable  of  discharging'  (Memoirs 
of  Sir  Samuel  Romilly,  iii.  325).  His  judg- 
ments, '  though  sneered  at  by  some  old  chan- 
cery practitioners  when  they  were  delivered, 
are  now,'  says  Campbell, '  read  by  the  stu- 
dent with  much  profit,  and  are  considered 
of  high  authority '  (Lives  of  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellors, 1857,  ix.  357-8).  They  are  to  be  found 
for  the  most  part  in  the  <  Reports'  of  Mad- 
dock,  George  Cooper,  John  Wilson.  S  wanston, 
Jacob  and  Walker,  Jacob  and  Turner,  and 
Russell. 

Plumer  for  some  years  held  the  post  of 
king's  Serjeant  in  the  duchy  of  Lancaster. 
He  was  a  trustee  of  the  British  Museum,  and 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  and  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries.  He  served  as  treasurer 
of  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1800. 

A  portrait  of  Plumer,  by  Sir  Thomas  Law- 
rence, is  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Hall  Plumer, 
the  widow  of  a  grandson.  It  has  been  en- 
graved by  H.  Robinson. 

Two  of  Plumer's  speeches  were  printed: 
one  on  behalf  of  the  directors  against  Fox's 
East  India  Bill  in  '  The  Case  of  the  East 
India  Company  as  stated  and  proved  at  the 
Bar  of  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  15  and 
16  Days  of  December,  1783,'  London,  1784, 
8vo,  and  the  other  delivered  in  1807  at  the 


bar  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  support  of  the 
petition  of  the  West  India  planters  and  mer- 
chants against  the  second  reading  of  the  bill 
for  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  London, 
1807,  8vo. 

Plumer  married,  on  27  Aug.  1794, 
Marianne,  eldest  daughter  of  John  Turtou  of 
Sugnall,  near  Eccleshall,  Staffordshire,  by 
whom  he  had  five  sons  and  two  daughters. 
His  widow  died  on  26  Nov.  1857  at  Canons  in 
the  parish  of  Stanmore  Parva,  Middlesex,  an 
estate  which  Plumer  had  purchased  in  1811. 
One  of  his  granddaughters  became  the  wife 
of  Sir  Harry  Smith  Parkes  [q.  v.] 

[Foss's  Judges  of  England,  1864,  ix.  32-6; 
Jerdan's  National  Portrait  Gallery,  1830-4,  vol. 
iii. ;  Walpole's  Life  of  Spencer  Perceval,  1874, 
i.  202-6;  Twiss's  Life  of  Lord  Eldon,  1844,  ii. 
23-8,  240-3,  301 ;  John  Bell's  Thoughts  on  the 
Proposed  Alteration  in  the  Court  of  Chancery, 
1830,  pp.  3-5  ;  Shaw's  History  of  Staffordshire, 
1798,  i.  133;  Georgian  Era,  1833,  ii.  545-6; 
Law  and  Lawyers,  1840,  ii.  84-5  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1794  pt.  ii.  p.  766,  1824  pt.  i.  p.  640,  1858  pt. 
i.  p.  114;  Ann.  Eeg.  1824,  appendix  to  Chron. 
p.  217;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886,  iii. 
1123;  Lincoln's  Inn  Registers;  Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.  xii.  87,  214-15 ;  Official  Return 
of  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  ii.  pp. 
250,  266;  Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities,  1890;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

PLUMPTON,  Sm  WILLIAM  (1404- 
1480),  soldier,  born  7  Oct.  1404,  was  eldest 
son  of  Sir  Robert  Plumpton  (1383-1421)  of 
Plumpton,  Yorkshire,  by  Alice,  daughter  of 
Sir  Godfrey  Foljambe  of  Hassop,  Derbyshire. 
His  family  had  been  settled  at  Plumpton 
from  the  twelfth  century,  and  held  of  the  earls 
of  Northumberland  as  overlords.  Accord- 
ingly the  Earl  of  Northumberland  had  his 
wardship  till  he  was  of  age.  About  1427 
he  set  out  for  the  French  wars  ;  he  was 
knighted  before  1430,  when  he  returned.  He 
probably  went  to  France  again  very  shortly, 
as  he  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  captains  in 
the  retinue  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford  in  1435. 
He  was  seneschal  and  master-forester  of  the 
honour  and  forest,  and  constable  of  the  castle 
of  Knaresborough  from  about  1439  to  1461, 
and  in  connection  with  this  office  he  had 
serious  trouble  in  1441,  when  a  fierce  and  san- 
guinary quarrel  broke  out  between  the  tenants 
of  the  forest  and  the  servants  of  Archbishop 
John  Kemp  [q.  v.]  as  to  payment  of  toll  at 
fairs.  On  20  Feb.  1441-2  he  was  appointed 
by  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  seneschal  of 
all  his  manors  in  Yorkshire  with  a  fee  of  10/. 
for  life ;  the  fee  was  doubled  for  good  service 
in  1447.  In  1448  he  was  sheriff  for  Yorkshire, 
and  in  1452  for  Nottinghamshire  and  Derby- 
shire. He  continued  closely  connected  with 


Plumpton 


435 


Plumptre 


'the  Percy  family,  and  in  1456  joined  the  mus- 
ters of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  for  a  raid 
into  Scotland.  This  family  connection  drew 
him,  like  most  of  the  northern  gentlemen,  to 
the  Lancastrian  side  in  the  wars  of  the  Roses. 
In  1460  he  was  a  commissioner  to  inquire 
into  the  estates  of  the  attainted  Yorkists. 
In  1461  the  series  of  letters  addressed  to  Sir 
William  Plumpton  which  forms  part  of  the 
*  Plumpton  Correspondence '  begins.  On 
12  March  1460-1  King  Henry  wrote  from 
York  telling  him  to  raise  men  from  Knares- 
borough  and  come  to  him.  The  next  day 
a  second  letter  urged  him  to  hasten.  He 
ioined  the  royal  army  and  fought  at  Towton, 
where  his  son  William  was  killed.  Sir  Wil- 
liam either  gave  himself  up  or  was  taken 
prisoner,  and  decided  to  submit.  He  obtained 
a  pardon  from  Edward  IV  on  5  Feb.  1461-2. 
For  some  time,  however,  he  was  not  allowed 
to  go  into  the  north  of  England,  and  in  1463 
was  tried  and  acquitted  on  a  charge  of 
treason  by  a  jury  at  Hounslow,  Middlesex. 
He  now  recovered  his  offices  of  constable  of 
the  castle  and  forester  of  the  forest  of  Knares- 
borough ;  but,  like  most  of  the  people  of  the 
north,  he  must  have  made  some  move  in 
the  Lancastrian  interest  in  1471,  as  he 
secured  a  general  pardon  for  all  offences 
committed  up  to  30  Sept.  1471,  and  at  the 
same  time  lost  his  offices  at  Knaresborough. 

He  died  on  15  Oct.  1480.  He  married, 
first,  some  time  after  20  Jan.  1415-16,  the 
date  of  the  marriage  covenant,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  Bryan  Stapilton  of  Carlton, 
Yorkshire  ;  she  died  before  1451.  By  her  Sir 
William  had  seven  daughters,  all  of  whom 
married,  and  two  sons,  Robert  and  William ; 
Robert  died  in  1450,  being  betrothed  to 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas,  lord  Clifford ; 
upon  his  death  Elizabeth  married  his  brother 
William  ;  the  latter  was  killed  at  Towton  in 
1461,  leaving  two  daughters.  After  the  first 
wife's  death,  or  perhaps  before  it,  Sir  William 
had  two  bastard  sons,  Robert  and  William. 
Great  scandal  was  caused  at  a  later  date  by 
his  relations  with  Joan,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Winteringham  of  Winteringham  Hall, 
Knaresborough.  In  consequence,  Sir  Wil- 
liam was  summoned  before  the  ecclesiastical 
court  of  York,  where  he  appeared  in  1467- 
1468,  and  declared  that  he  had  been  pri- 
vately married  to  the  lady  in  1451.  After 
some  delay  the  court  decided  in  1472  that 
this  was  true,  and  from  that  time  Robert, 
the  offspring  of  this  marriage,  was  regarded 
as  heir.  To  make  all  sure,  his  father  made 
him  a  gift  of  his  personal  property. 

This  SIK  ROBERT  PLUMPTON  (1453-1523) 
was  involved  in  various  disputes  with  his 
father's  other  heirs.  He  was  knighted  by  the 


Duke  of  Gloucester,  near  Berwick,  22  Aug. 
1482,  when  following  his  master,  the  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  but  he  supported  Henry  VII 
after  he  had  secured  the  crown,  and  went  to 
meet  the  king  on  his  northern  progress  in 
the  first  year  of  his  reign.  He  was  also 
present  at  the  coronation  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth on  25  Nov.  1487.  That  he  was  trusted 
by  the  king  may  be  gathered  from  the  lease 
granted  to  him  on  5  May  1488  of  mills  at 
Knaresborough  and  Kilinghale,  and  he  took 
an  active  part  in  repressing  the  outbreaks  in 
Yorkshire  of  April  1489  and  May  1492; 
Henry  thanked  him  in  a  letter  which  is 
printed  among  the  '  Plumpton  Correspon- 
dence.' Despite  this  evidence  of  his  loyalty 
Empson  fixed  his  claws  in  the  Plumpton 
inheritance,  and  raked  up  the  old  claims  of 
the  heirs-general  of  Sir  William  Plumpton. 
In  1502  the  verdict  went  against  Sir  Robert ; 
but  he  appealed  to  the  king,  who  made  him  a 
knight  of  the  body,  and  in  1503  he  was  pro- 
tected from  the  results  of  the  action.  The 
dispute  was  not,  however,  finished ;  and  when 
Henry  VIII  came  to  the  throne,  Sir  Robert, 
who  was  penniless,  was  imprisoned  in  the 
counter.  He  was  soon  afterwards  released 
and  an  arrangement  made  by  which  he  was 
restored  to  his  estate  on  an  award.  He  died 
in  the  summer  of  1523.  He  married,  first, 
Agnes  (d.  1504),  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Gascoigne  of  Gawthorp,  Yorkshire  ;  by  her 
he  had  a  large  family,  of  whom  William 
Plumpton  was  the  eldest  son.  Sir  Robert's 
second  wife  was  Isabel,  daughter  of  Ralph, 
lord  Neville,  by  whom  he  does  not  appear  to 
have  left  any  issue. 

The  '  Plumpton  Correspondence  '  was  pre- 
served in  a  manuscript  book  of  copies  which 
passed  into  the  hands  of  Christopher  To  wneley 
about  1650,  and  remained  among  the  To  wne- 
ley MSS. ;  it  consisted  of  letters  written 
during  the  time  of  Sir  William  Plumpton 
and  later  members  of  his  family  down  to  1551. 
It  was  edited  for  the  Camden  Society  by 
Thomas  Stapleton  [q.  v.]  in  1838-9  (2  vols.)  ; 
the  letters  illustrated  by  the  editor  by  extracts 
from  a  manuscript  in  the  same  collection, 
the  'Coucher  Book'  of  Sir  Edward  Plump- 
ton. 

[Plumpton  Correspondence,  ed.  Stapleton 
(Camden  Soc.) ;  Wars  of  the  English  in  France 
(Eolls  Ser.),  ed.  Stevenson,  ii.  433  ;  Materials 
for  the  Hist,  of  Henry  VII  (Eolls  Ser.),  ii.  300.] 

W.  A.  J.  A. 

PLUMPTRE,  Miss  ANNA  or  ANNE 
(1760-1818),  author,  born  in  1760,  was  se- 
cond daughter  of  Dr.  Robert  Plumptre  [q.  v.], 
president  of  Queens'  College,  Cambridge. 
Her  brother,  James  Plumptre,  is  separately 
noticed.  She  was  well  educated  and  was 

FF2 


Plumptre 


436 


Plumptre 


skilled  in  foreign  languages,  particularly  in 
German.  She  commenced  author  with  some 
slight  articles  in  periodicals.  The  freethink- 
ing  Alexander  Geddes  [q.  v.]  encouraged  her 
Her  first  book,  a  novel  in  two  volumes,  en- 
titled 'Antoinette,'  was  published  anony- 
mously, but  acknowledged  in  a  second  edition. 
Miss  Plumptre  was  one  of  the  first  to  make 
German  plays  known  in  London,  and  in  1798 
and  1799  translated  many  of  the  dramas  of 
Kotzebue,  following  up  this  work  with  a 
*  Life  and  Literary  Career  of  Kotzebue,' 
translated  from  the  German  and  published 
in  1801.  From  1802  to  1805  she  resided  in 
France,  and  published  her  experiences  in 
1810  in  the  l  Narrative  of  a  Three  Years 
Residence  in  France  '  (3  vols.)  Miss  Bright- 
well  (Memorials  of  Mrs.  Opie,p.  97)  states 
that  Miss  Plumptre  accompanied  the  Opies  to 
Paris  in  August  1802.  In  1814-15  Miss 
Plumptre  visited  Ireland,  and  again  recorded 
her  experiences  in  the  '  Narrative  of  a  Resi- 
dence in  Ireland,'  published  in  1817.  It  was 
ridiculed  in  the  '  Quarterly '  (vol.  xvi.)  by 
Croker  (SMILES,  Memoirs  of  John  Murray,  i. 
342). 

Miss  Plumptre's  other  contributions  to 
t  literature  consist  mainly  of  translations  of 
*  travels  from  the  French  and  German .  She  was 
well  known  as  at  once  a  democrat  and  an  ex- 
travagant worshipper  of  Napoleon.  In  1810 
she  declared  that  she  would  welcome  him  if 
he  invaded  England,  because  he  would  do 
away  with  the  aristocracy  and  give  the 
country  a  better  government  (CKABB  ROBIN- 
SON, Diary,  i.  156).  One  of  her  most  inti- 
mate friends  was  Helen  MariaWilliams  [q.  v.], 
the  poetess.  Miss  Plumptre  died  at  Nor- 
wich on  20  Oct.  1818. 

Other    works    by  Anne  Plumptre 
1.  'The  Rector's  Son:   a  Novel,'   ° 


are 
vols. 


1798.    2.  '  Pizarro,  or  the  Spaniards  in  Peru : 

fl.    TWcTPflTT-   '    17QQ  3        I  T./vH-/«.«    -^^^',4.4- f 


'arts  of  the  Continent  between  the 
years  1785  and  1794,  containing  a  variety  of 
Anecdotes  relative  to  the  Present  State  of 
Literature  in  Germany,  and  the  celebrated 
German  Literati,  with  an  Appendix,  from 
the  German  of  Matthison,'  1799.  4.  '  Physio- 
nomical  travels,  from  the  German  of  Mu- 
sseus/3  vols.  1800.  5.  'Something  New; 
or  Adventures  at  Campbell  House,'  3  vols. 
1801 .  6.  '  Historical  Relation  of  the  Plague 
at  Marseilles  in  1720,' from  the  French  manu- 
script of  Bertrand,  1805.  7.  '  The  History 
of  .Myself  and  my  Friend :  a  Novel,'  4  vols. 
12.  8.  '  Travels  in  Southern  Africa  (1803- 
1806),'  from  the  German  of  H.  Lichtenstein, 
312;  2  vols.  1815.  9.  'Travels  through 
the  Morea,  Albania,  and  other  parts  of  the 
Ottoman  Empire ; '  from  the  French  of  F.  C. 


Pouqueville,M.D.,1813,  1826.  16.  'Voyages 
and  Travels  to  Brazil,  the  South  Sea,  Canv- 
scatka,  and  Japan,'  &c.,  from  the  German 
of  Langsdorf,  2  vols.  1813-14.  11.  '  Tales 
of  Wonder,  of  Honour,  and  of  Sentiment,. 
Original  and  Translated/  3  vols.  1818. 

In  the  last  work  Miss  Plumptre  was  aided 
by  her  sister,  ARABELLA.  PLUMPTRE  (jtf.. 
1795-1812),  the  third  daughter  of  the  family, 
who  was  the  author  on  her  own  account  of  the 
following :  1.  '  Montgomery,  or  Scenes  in 
Wales :  a  Novel,'  2  vols.  2.  '  The  Mountain 
Cottage :  a  tale  from  the  German.'  3.  '  The- 
Foresters :  a  play  from  the  German  of  Iffland,' 
1799.  4.  '  Domestic  Stories,'  from  the  Ger- 
man of  different  authors.  5.  '  The  Western 
Mail:  a  Collection  of  Letters.'  6.  '  The- 
Guardian  Angel,'  a  tale  from  the  German  of 
Kotzebue.  7.  'Stories  for  Children,'  1804. 
8.  'Domestic  Management,  or  the  Health 
Cookery  Book,'  1810 ;  2nd  edit.  1812. 

[Beloe's  Sexagenarian,  i.  363-7  ;  Biogr.  Diet, 
of  Living  Authors,  1816;  Gent.  Mag.  1818,  iL 
571  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  1894,  ii.  1620  ; 
Allibone's  Dictionary,  ii.  1611.]  E.  L. 

PLUMPTRE,  CHARLES  JOHN  (1818- 
1887),  barrister  and  writer  on  elocution,  born 
on  28  Marchl818,  was  elder  brother  of  Edward 
Hays  Plumptre  [q.  v.],  dean  of  Wells.  After 
receiving  an  education  at  private  schools  and 
King's  College,  London,  he  was  entered  at 
Gray's  Inn  in  May  1838,  and  was  called  to 
the  bar  in  June  1844.  In  conjunction  with 
George  Harris  he  edited  vols.  xi.  and  xii.  of 
'  The  County  Courts'  Chronicle,'  and,  in  con- 
junction with  Mr,  Serjeant  Edward  William 
Cox  [q.  v.],  between  1850  and  1860  he  es- 
tablished the  first  penny  readings  for  the- 
people.  His  fine  presence  and  remarkable- 
command  of  the  modulations  of  a  sweet  and 
powerful  voice  led  him  to  devote  especial 
attention  to  the  study  and  practice  of  elocu- 
tion. He  gradually  withdrew  from  practice 
at  the  bar  and  devoted  his  chief  attention  to 
lecturing  on  his  favourite  art,  especially  at 
the  universities  and  at  the  various  theological 
colleges,  where  his  instructions  were  highly 
valued.  He  held  official  appointments  as- 
lecturer  on  elocution  both  at  Oxford  and  at 
King's  College.  In  1861  he  published  a 
course  of  lectures  delivered  at  Oxford  in 
1860 ;  these  subsequently  formed  the  basis 
of  a  large  work, l  The  Principles  and  Practice 
of  Elocution '  (London,  1861,  8vo),  which 
was  dedicated  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and 
has  gone  through  five  editions.  He  died  on 
15  June  1887. 

[Times,  21  June  1887  ;  Men  at  the  Bar;  Men. 
of  the  Time,  1868;  private  information.] 

R.  G. 


Plumptre 


437 


Plumptre 


PLUMPTRE,     EDWARD      HAYES 

{1821-1891),  dean  of  Wells  and  biographer 
of  Bishop  Ken,  came  of  a  family  originally  of 
Nottingham  [see  PLTJMPTKE,  HENRY].  The 
branch  to  which  Edward  belonged  subse- 
quently removed  to  Fredville  in  Kent.  He 
was  born  on  6  Aug.  1821,  being  the  son  of 
Edward  Hallows  Plumptre,  a  London  soli- 
citor. Charles  John  Plumptre  [q.  v.J  was 
his  brother.  He  was  educated  at  home,  and 
(after  a  brief  stay  at  King's  College,  London) 
•entered  Oxford  as  a  scholar  of  University 
College,  of  which  his  uncle,  Frederick  Charles 
Plumptre  (1796-1870),  was  master  from  1836 
till  his  death.  In  1844  he  took  a  double  first- 
class,  alone  in  mathematics,  and  in  classics 
with  Sir  George  Bowen,  Dean  Bradley,  and 
E.  Poste.  He  was  elected  to  a  fellowship  at 
Brasenose,  which  he  resigned  three  years 
afterwards,  on  his  marriage  with  Harriet 
Theodosia,  sister  of  Frederick  Denison  Mau- 
rice [q.  v.]  For  some  years  the  influence 
of  his  brother-in-law  was  apparent  in  his 
religious  views,  but  as  he  advanced  in  life 
he  identified  himself  with  no  party.  Or- 
dained in  1846  by  Bishop  Wilberforce,  he 
proceeded  M.A.  in  1847,  and  joined  the  staff 
of  King's  College,  London.  There  his  work 
mainly  lay  for  twenty-one  years,  and  he  en- 
larged the  scope  of  the  institution  by  intro- 
ducing evening  classes.  From  1847  to  1868 
he  was  chaplain  there,  from  1853  to  1863 
professor  of  pastoral  theology,  and  from  1864 
to  1881  professor  of  exegesis.  He  proved  a 
most  sympathetic  teacher,  and  took  a  genuine 
interest  in  the  future  welfare  of  his  pupils. 
He  also  took  a  leading  part  in  promoting  the 
higher  education  of  women  as  a  professor  of 
Queen's  College,  Harley  Street,  where  he  held 
the  office  of  principal  during  the  last  two  years 
of  his  work  there  (1875-7). 

Throughout  this  period  he  was  also  occu- 
pied in  clerical  work.  From  1851  to  1858 
he  was  assistant  preacher  at  Lincoln's  Inn, 
and  in  1863  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's.  He 
was  rector  of  Pluckley  from  1869  and  of  Bick- 
ley  from  1873.  He  was  Boyle  lecturer  in 
1866,  and  the  lectures  were  afterwards  pub- 
lished under  the  title  of '  Christ  and  Christen- 
dom.' From  1869  to  1874  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Old  Testament  revision  committee, 
and  from  1872  to  1874  Grinfield  lecturer  and 
•examiner  at  Oxford. 

In  1881  he  resigned  his  work  in  London 
on  becoming  dean  of  Wells.  He  was  an 
ideal  dean,  possessing  a  genuine  talent  for 
business,  and  being  always  ready  to  consider 
the  suggestions  of  others.  Not  only  the 
cathedral  and  the  Theological  College,  but 
the  city  of  Wells,  its  hospital,  its  almshouse, 
and  its  workhouse,  commanded  his  service. 


Meanwhile  his  pen  was  never  idle.  He 
wrote  much  on  the  interpretation  of  scrip- 
ture, endeavouring  to  combine  and  popularise, 
in  no  superficial  fashion,  the  results  attained 
by  labourers  in  special  sections  of  the  sub- 
ject. He  contributed  to  the  commentaries 
known  respectively  as  the '  Cambridge  Bible,' 
the  *  Speaker's  Commentary,'  that  edited  by 
Bishop  Ellicott,  and  the  '  Bible  Educator.' 
He  also  wrote  '  Biblical  Studies,'  1870  (3rd 
edit.  1885),  <  St.  Paul  in  Asia '  (1877),  a 
'  Popular  Exposition  of  the  Epistles  to  the 
Seven  Churches '  (1877  and  1879),  '  Move- 


Theology  and  Life '  (1884). 
markable  theological  work  was '  The  Spirits  in 
Prison,  and  other  studies  on  Life  after  Death' 
(1884  and  1885).  The  book  comprises  a  review 
of  previous  teaching  on  the  subject  of  escha- 
tology.  His  characteristic  sympathy  with 
'the  larger  hope'  is  moderated  throughout 
by  a  characteristic  caution.  He  had  passed 
beyond  the  influence  of  Maurice,  and,  though 
his  loyal  admiration  for  his  earlier  teacher 
remained  unchanged,  he  had  rejected  his  con- 
clusions. 

In  1888  he  issued  a  little  work  on  'Wells 
Cathedral  and  its  Deans,'  and  in  the  same 
year  appeared  his  'Life  of  Bishop  Ken/ 
Though  diffuse,  the  book  has  something  of 
the  charm  of  Walton's  'Lives,'  and  breathes 
the  still  air  of  a  cathedral.  Its  main  defect 
is  the  occasional  intrusion  of  conjectural  or 
'  ideal '  biography. 

Plumptre  published  several  volumes  of 
verse.  He  had  a  keen  perception  of  literary 
excellence,  unappeasable  ambition,  and  un- 
wearied industry ;  but  his  gifts  were  hardly 
sufficient  to  insure  him  a  place  among  the 
poets.  '  Lazarus  '  and  other  poems  appeared 
in  1864,  8vo  (3rd  edit.  1868) ;  '  Master  and 
Scholar,'  which  was  warmly  praised  in  the 
'Westminster  Review,'  in  1866,  8vo;  and 
'  Things  New  and  Old '  in  1884,  8vo.  All 
his  pieces  are  refined  and  earnest ;  few  are 
really  forcible .  Several  of  Plumptre's  hymns 
have  been  admitted  into  popular  collections, 
and  satisfy  their  not  very  exacting  require- 
ments. He  also  translated  with  much  suc- 
cess the  plays  of  Sophocles  (1865)  and  of 
./Eschylus  (1868),  and  thus  gave  readers 
ignorant  of  Greek  some  adequate  conception 
of  the  masterpieces  of  Attic  drama.  For 
twenty  years  he  studied  Dante,  and  his 
English  version  of  Dante's  work  appeared 
as  '  The  Divina  Commedia  and  Canzoniere  of 
Dante  Alighieri ;  with  Biographical  Intro- 
duction, Notes  and  Essays '  (vol.  i.  1886, 8vo, 
vol.  ii.  1887).  Plumptre's  notes  condense  all 
that  history  or  tradition  can  tell  us  of  the 


Plumptre 


438 


Plumptre 


author.  But  the  translation  itself  is  ham- 
pered by  a  too  strict  adherence,  in  our  stub- 
born tongue,  to  the  metrical  form  of  the 
original. 

Plumptre  died  on  1  Feb.  1891  at  the  deanery 
of  Wells,  and  was  buried  in  tho  cathedral 
cemetery  beside  his  wife,  who  had  predeceased 
him  on  3  April  1889.  The  marriage  was  child- 
less. 

[Obituary  notices  ;  Funeral  Sermons  by  Canon 
Buckle  and  Principal  Gibson;  notice  by  the  latter 
in  the  Diocesan  Kalendar,  1892;  Dean  Spence's 
article  in  Good  Words,  April  1891 ;  Julian's  Diet. 
of  Hymnology;  Times,  12  Feb.  1891;  personal 
knowledge.]  R.  C.  B. 

PLUMPTRE,  HENRY  (d.  1746),  pre- 
sident of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians, 
was  the  second  son  of  Henry  Plumptre  of 
Nottingham,  by  his  second  wife,  Joyce  (d. 
1708),  daughter  of  Henry  Sacheverell  of 
Barton,  and  widow  of  John  Milward  of  Snit- 
terton,Derbyshire.  His  grandfather,  Hunting- 
don Plumptre,  graduated  B.A.  from  Trinity 
Hall,  Cambridge,  1622,  M.A.  1626,  and  M.D. 
1631,  was  'accounted  the  best  physician  at 
Nottingham/  and  was  author  of  a  rare  work, 
1  Epigrammaton  Opusculum  duobus  Libellis 
distinctum,'  London,  1629,  12mo,  which  he 
dedicated  to  Sir  John  Byron ;  one  copy  was 
presented  to  Francis  Prujean  [q.  v.],  and 
another  to  the  library  of  St.  John  s  College, 
Cambridge,  He  also  translated  Homer's  '  Ba- 
trachomyomachia '  into  Latin  verse  (WooD, 
Fasti,  ii.  194 ;  Memoirs  of  Colonel  Hutchin- 
son,  ed.  Firth,  passim  ;  NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anec- 
dotes, viii.  389 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser. 
viii.  470).  The  father  Henry  was  implicated 
in  a  disturbance  that  arose  out  of  James  IPs 
proceedings  against  the  charter  of  Notting- 
ham corporation,  and  at  the  trial  his  name 
afforded  Jeffreys  an  opportunity  for  one  of 
his  brutal  pleasantries.  His  elder  son  John 
was  father  of  Robert  Plumptre  [q.  v.] 

Henry,  born  at  Nottingham,  was  admitted 
a  pensioner  of  Queens'  College,  Cambridge, 
on  19  Jan.  1697-8,  and  graduated  B.A.  in 
1701-2,  M.A.  in  1705,  and  M.D.  per  literas 
reaias  in  1706.  In  the  latter  year  he  was 
one  of  those  appointed  by  the  university  to 
carry  a  complimentary  letter  to  the  university 
of  Frankfort  on  the  occasion  of  its  jubilee. 
On  15  Feb.  1702-3  he  was  elected  fellow  of 
his  college,  but  vacated  the  office  by  not 
taking  orders  on  4  July  1707.  He  was  ad- 
mitted a  candidate  of  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians on  22  Dec.  1707,  and  fellow  on  23  Dec. 
1708.  He  delivered  the  Gulstonian  lectures 
in  1711,  the  Harveian  oration  in  1722,  and 
on  19  March  1732-3  was  appointed  Lumleian 
lecturer.  He  was  censor  in  1717, 1722, 1723, 
and  1726,  registrar  from  1718  to  1722,  trea- 


surer on  13  July  1725,  and  consiliarius  in 
1735,  1738,  and  1739.  He  was  named  an 
elect  on  5  May  1727,  and  served  as  president 
for  six  years  from  1740  to  1745.  He  was 
also  physician  at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  a 
post  he  resigned  in  1736.  He  died  on  26  Nov. 
1746  of  an  ulcer  in  his  bladder.  A  portrait 
of  Plumptre  was  presented  by  himself  to  the 
College  of  Physicians  on  1  Oct.  1744.  He 
was  author  of :  I. '  Dissertatio  Medico-Physica 
de  Carolinis  Thermis,'  Magdeburg,  1695,  4to ; 
another  edition,  1705,  4to.  2.  '  Oratio  Anni- 
versaria  Harvaeana/  London,  1722,  4to.  He 
is  also  said  to  have  written  a  pamphlet  en- 
titled '  A  serious  Conference  between  Scara- 
mouch and  Harlequin,'  with  reference  to  the 
controversy  then  raging  between  Dr.  Wood- 
ward and  Dr.  John  Freind,  and  he  devoted 
much  time  and  energy  to  the  fifth  l  Pharma- 
copoeia Londinensis'  which  appeared  in  1746. 
His  son,  RUSSELL  PLUMPTKE  (1709-1793), 
born  on  4  Jan.  1709,  was  admitted  pensioner 
of  Queens'  College,  Cambridge,  on  12  June 
1728,  proceeded  M.B.  1733,  and  M.D.  1738; 
he  was  admitted  candidate  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  on  30  Sept.  1738,  and  fellow  on 
1  Oct.  1739.  In  1741  he  was  appointed 
regius  professor  of  physic  at  Cambridge.  He 
died  at  Cambridge  on  15  Oct.  1793.  His 
library  was  sold  in  1796. 

[Authorities  quoted ;  works  in  Brit.  Mus. 
Library;  Graduati  Cantabr. ;  Munk's  Coll.  of 
Phys.  ii.  24-5,  144;  Rouse's  Memoirs  of  Dr. 
Freind,  1731,  p.  84;  Gent.  Mag.  1746  p.  613, 
1793  ii.  963,  966 ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  586, 
ii.  668,  iv.  236,  v.  564,  viii.  264,  389-90,  ix.  556  ; 
Bentham's  Ely,  p.  280,  App.  p.  16 ;  Thoroton's 
Nottinghamshire,  ii.  80  ;  Deering's  Nottingham ; 
Hasted's  Kent,  iii.  710;  Berry's  County  Genea- 
logies, 'Kent;'  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  1894, 
ii.  1620 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  viii.  470, 
x.  430.]  A.  F.  P. 

PLUMPTRE,  JAMES  (1770-1832),  dra- 
matist and  divine,  born  in  1770,  was  the 
second  son  of  Robert  Plumptre  [q.  v.],  pre- 
sident of  Queens'  College,  Cambridge,  by  his 
wife,  Anne  Newcorne.  His  sister  Anna  is 
separately  noticed.  James  was  educated  at  Dr. 
Henry  Newcome's  school  at  Hackney,  where 
he  took  part  in  amateur  theatricals,  and  ac- 
quired a  strong  taste  for  the  drama.  In  1788 
he  entered  at  Queens'  College,  Cambridge, 
but  migrated  to  Clare  Hall,  whence  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1792,  M.A.  in  1795,  and  B.D. 
in  1808.  In  1793  he  was  elected  fellow  of 
Clare.  On  18  May  1812  he  was  presented  to 
the  living  of  Great  Gransden,  Huntingdon- 
shire, which  he  held  till  his  death  there  on 
23  Jan.  1832.  He  was  unmarried. 

Plumptre  devoted  himself  chiefly  to  dra- 
matic literature.  He  wrote  plays,  advocated 


Plumptre 


439 


Plumptre 


the  claims  of  the  stage  as  a  moral  educator, 
and  endeavoured  to  improve  its  tone.  He 
also  wrote  some  religious  books.  Besides 
pamphlets,  letters,  single  sermons,  and  hymns, 
he  published :  1.  'The  Coventry  Act;  a 
Comedy/  1793,  8vo.  _  2.  <  A  concise  View  of 
the  History  of  Religious  Knowledge/  1794, 
12mo.  3.  <  Osway :  a  Tragedy/  1795,  4to. 

4.  '  The  Lakers :  a  Comic  Opera/  1798,  8vo. 

5.  '  A  Collection  of  Songs  .  .  .  selected  and 
revised/  3  vols.,  1806, 12mo.     6.  '  Four  Dis- 
courses relating  to   the   Stage/  1809,  8vo. 
7. '  The  Vocal  Repository/ 1809, 8vo.    8. '  The 
English  Drama  purified/  3  vols.  1812 ;  a  selec- 
tion of  expurgated  plays.     9.  '  Three  Dis- 
courses on  the   Case  of  Animal  Creation/ 
1816, 12mo.     10; '  The  Experienced  Butcher/ 
1816, 12mo,  11 . '  Original  Dramas/ 1818, 8vo, 
12.  'A  Selection  from  the  Fables  by  John  Gay/ 
1823,  12mo.     13.  '  One  Hundred  Fables  in 
Verse,    by  various    Authors/    1825,    8vo. 
14.  l  Robinson  Crusoe,  edited  by  Rev.  James 
Plumptre/  1826;  republished  in  1882  by  the 
S.P.C.K.     15.  '  A  Popular  Commentarv  on 
the  Bible/  2  vols.  1827,  8vo. 

PLTJMPTKE,  JOHN  (1753-1825),  dean  of 
Gloucester,  cousin  and  brother-in-law  of  the 
preceding,  born  in  1753,  was  the  eldest  son  I 
of  Septimus,  younger  brother  of  Robert 
Plumptre  [q.  v.l  He  was  educated  at  Eton  | 
and  King's  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  ' 
was  elected  fellow  in  1775,  graduated  B.A. 
in  1777,  and  M.A.  in  1780.  In  1778  he  was 
presented  to  the  vicarage  of  Stone,  Wor- 
cestershire, in  1787  was  elected  prebendary 
of  Worcester,  in  1790  rector  of  Wichenford, 
and  in  1808  dean  of  Gloucester.  He  died  \ 
on  26  Nov.  1825,  having  married  his  cousin 
Diana,  daughter  of  Robert  Plumptre.  She 
died  on  18  June  1825,  leaving  three  sons. 
Plumptre  was  a  good  classical  scholar,  and 
published :  1. '  Ecloga  Sacra  Alexandri  Pope, 
vulgo  Messia  dicta,  Greece  reddita/  1795, 4to ; 
2nd  edit.  1796,  to  which  was  appended  *  In- 
scriptio  sepulchralis  ex  celeberrima  elegia 
Thomae  Gray  [etiam  Graece  reddita].'  2.  'Mil- 
tonis  Poema  Lycidas  Greece  redditum/  1797, 
4to.  3.  '  The  Elegies  of  C.  Pedo  Albino- 
vanus  .  .  .  with  an  English  version/  London, 
1807,  12mo.  From  the  place  of  publication 
it  would  seem  that  he  was  also  author  of 
'  The  Principles  of  Natural  and  Revealed 
Religion/  2  vols.  Kidderminster,  1795,  8vo, 
which  is  anonymous,  and  has  been  attributed 
to  his  cousin,  James  Plumptre. 

[Works  in  Brit.  Mus.  Library;  Gent.  Mag. 
1825  i.  651,  ii.  646,  1832  i.  369  ;  Biogr.  Diet,  of 
Living  Authors,  1816;  Biogr.  Dram.  vol.  i.  pt. 
ii.  p.  575  ;  Pantheon  of  the  Age ;  McClintock 
and  Strong's  Cyclop. ;  Foster's  Index  Eccl. ; 
Forster's  Life,  i.  342;  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  i.  445; 


Allibone's  Diet,  of  English  Lit. ;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry,  1894,  ii.  1620  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st 
ser.  x.  104,  2nd  ser.  ix.  66.]  A.  F.  P. 

PLUMPTRE,  ROBERT  (1723-1788), 
president  of  Queens'  College,  Cambridge,  was 
youngest  of  ten  children  of  John  Plumpfcre, 
a  gentleman  of  moderate  estate  in  Notting- 
hamshire, and  was  grandson  of  Henry  Plump- 
tre [q.  v.]  He  was  educated  by  Dr.  Henry 
Newcome  at  Hackney,  and  matriculated  as  a 
pensioner  of  Queens'  College,  Cambridge,  on 
11  July  1741.  He  proceeded  B.A.  1744, 
M.A.  1748,  D.D.  1761,  and  on  21  March  1745 
was  elected  fellow  of  his  college.  In  1752 
(19  Oct.)  he  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of 
Wimpole,  Cambridgeshire,  on  the  presenta- 
tion of  Lord-chancellor  Hardwicke ;  at  the 
same  time  he  held  the  vicarage  ofWhaddon. 
In  1756  Lord  Hardwicke  made  him  pre- 
bendary of  Norwich.  In  1760  he  was  elected 
president  of  his  college,  and  in  1769  pro- 
fessor of  casuistry.  These  offices,  together 
with  his  preferments,  he  held  till  his  death. 
He  was  vice-chancellor  1760-1  and  1777- 
1778. 

Dr.  Plumptre  interested  himself  in  the 
history  of  his  college,  and  left  some  manu- 
script collections  for  it.  In  the  university 
he  supported  the  movement  inaugurated  by 
Dr.  John  Jebb  (1736-1786)  [q.  v.]  in  favour 
of  annual  examinations,  and  was  a  member 
of  the  syndicate  appointed  on  17  Feb.  1774  to 
devise  a  scheme  for  carrying  them  out,  which 
was  rejected  on  19  April  in  the  same  year. 
He  is  also  stated  to  have  been  in  favour  of 
granting  relief  to  the  clergy,  who  in  1772 
petitioned  against  subscription  to  the  thirty- 
nine  articles.  He  published  in  1782  a  pam- 
phlet called  f  Hints  respecting  some  of  the 
University  Officers/  of  which  a  second  edition 
appeared  in  1802.  Latin  poems  by  him  occur 
among  the  congratulatory  verses  published 
by  the  university  in  1761  on  the  occasion 
of  the  marriage  of  George  III  in  1762,  on 
the  birth  of  a  Prince  of  Wales,  and  in  1763 
on  the  restoration  of  peace.  These  composi- 
tions show  that  he  was  a  respectable  scholar, 
and  that  the  story  of  his  having  made  false 
quantities  in  his  vice-chancellor's  speech, 
which  were  strung  into  the  line — 

Eogerus  immemor  Kobertum  denotat  hebetem — 

is  probably  a  calumny. 

Dr.  Plumptre  died  at  Norwich  on  29  Oct. 
1788.  There  is  a  tablet  to  his  memory  on 
the  south  side  of  the  presbytery.  There  is 
a  portrait  of  him  in  the  president's  lodge, 
Queens'  College.  He  married,  in  September 
1756,  Anne,  second  daughter  of  Dr.  Henry 
Newcome,  his  former  schoolmaster.  By  her 
he  had  ten  children.  His  son  James  and  two 


Plumridge 


440 


Plunket 


of  his  daughters,  Anne  and  Annabella,  are 
separately  noticed  [see  under  PLTJMPTRE, 
ANNA]. 

[Gent.  Mag.  vol.  Iviii.  (for  1788) ;  Dyer's  Hist, 
of  Univ.  of  Cambridge,  i.  125,  ii.  158;  Cooper's 
Annals,  iv.  370;  Wordsworth's  Scholse  Aca- 
demic*, p.  106.]  J.  W.  C-K. 

PLUMRIDGE,  Sm  JAMES  HAN  WAY 

(1787-1863),  vice-admiral,  born  in  1787,  en- 
tered the  navy  in  September  1799  on  board  the 
Osprey  sloop  on  the  home  station.  He  after- 
wards served  in  the  Leda  in  the  expedition  to 
Egypt,  with  Captain  George  Hope,  whom  he 
followed  to  the  Defence,  and  in  her  he  was 
present  in  the  battle  of  Trafalgar.  He  was 
then  for  a  few  months  in  the  Melpomene  with 
Captain  (afterwards  Sir  Peter)  Parker  (1785- 
1814)  [q.  v.],  and  again  with  Hope  in  the 
Theseus.  On  20  Aug.  1806  he  was  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  lieutenant,  and  served  con- 
tinuously during  the  war,  in  (among  other 
ships)  the  Melpomene  in  1809,  and  the  Mene- 
laus  in  1810  (again  with  Parker)  and  in  the 
Caledonia  as  flag-lieutenant  to  Sir  Edward 
Pellew,  afterwards  Viscount  Exmouth  [q.  v.] 
On  7  June  1814  he  was  promoted  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  Crocus  sloop,  and  from  her,  in 
July,  he  was  appointed  to  the  Philomel,  in 
which  he  went  to  the  East  Indies.  In  1817  he 
returned  to  England  as  acting-captain  of  the 
Amphitrite.  The  promotion  was  not  con- 
firmed, and  from  1818  to  1821  he  commanded 
the  Sappho  brig  at  St.  Helena,  and  after- 
wards on  the  Irish  station.  He  was  advanced 
to  post  rank  on  9  Oct.  1822.  From  1831  to 
1835  he  commanded  the  Magicienne  frigate 
in  the  East  Indies,  from  1837  to  1841  was 
superintendent  of  the  Falmouth  packets,  and 
from  1842  to  1847  was  storekeeper  of  the 
ordnance.  From  1841  to  1847  he  was  M.P. 
for  Falmouth.  In  1847  he  was  appointed  to 
the  Cambrian  frigate  for  service  in  the  East 
Indies,  and  on  13  Oct.  was  ordered  to  wear 
a  broad  pennant  as  second  in  command  on 
the  station.  He  returned  to  England  to- 
wards the  end  of  1850,  and  on  7  Oct.  1852 
was  promoted  to  be  rear-admiral.  In  1854, 
with  his  flag  in  the  Leopard,  he  commanded 
the  flying  squadron  in  the  Baltic,  and  especi- 
ally in  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia.  In  the  follow- 
ing February  he  was  appointed  superin- 
tendent of  Devonport  dockyard,  and  on  5  July 
was  nominated  a  K.C.B.  On  28  Nov.  1857 
he  was  promoted  to  be  vice-admiral.  He 
had  no  further  service,  and  died  at  Hopton 
Hall  in  Suffolk  on  29  Nov.  1863.  He  was 
three  times  married,  and  left  issue. 

[O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Navy  Lists ; 
Times,  2  and  3  Dec.  1 863  ;  Earp's  Hist,  of  the 
Baltic  Campaign.]  J.  K.  L. 


PLUNKET,  CHRISTOPHER,  second 
EARL  OP  FINGALL  (d.  1649),  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Lucas  Plunket,  styled  Lucas  Mor, 
tenth  lord  Killeen,  created  Earl  of  Fingall  on 
26  Sept.  1628,  by  his  second  wife,  Susanna, 
fifth  daughter  of  Edward,  lord  Brabazon.  His 
father  died  in  1637,  and  on  20  March  that  year 
Plunket  received  special  livery  of  his  estates. 
He  took  his  seat  in  the  Irish  parliament  on 
16  March  1639,  and  was  a  member  of  several 
committees  for  privileges  and  grievances. 
On  the  outbreak  of  the  rebellion  in  October 
1641,  he  endeavoured,  like  the  nobility  and 
gentry  of  the  Pale  generally,  to  maintain  an 
attitude  of  neutrality  between  the  govern- 
ment and  the  northern  party,  and  on  16  Nov. 
was  appointed  a  commissioner  to  confer  with 
all  persons  in  arms, '  with  a  view  to  suspend 
for  some  time  the  sad  effects  of  licentious- 
ness and  rapine,  until  the  kingdom  was  put 
in  a  better  posture  of  defence.'  His  be- 
haviour caused  him  to  be  mistrusted  by 
government,  and  on  17  Nov.  he  was  pro- 
claimed an  outlaw.  He  thereupon  took  a 
prominent  part  in  bringing  about  an  alliance 
between  the  Ulster  party  and  the  nobility 
and  gentry  of  the  Pale.  He  was  present  at 
the  meeting  at  the  Hill  of  Crofty,  and  sub- 
sequently at  that  at  the  Hill  of  Tara,  where 
he  was  apppointed  general  of  the  horse  for 
the  county  of  Meath.  His  name  is  attached 
to  the  principal  documents  drawn  up  by  the 
confederates  in  justification  of  their  taking 
up  arms.  He  was  a  member  of  the  general 
assembly,  and,  by  taking  the  oath  of  asso- 
ciation against  the  papal  nuncio  Rinuccini 
in  June  1648,  proved  his  fidelity  to  the 
original  demands  of  the  confederates;  but 
otherwise  he  played  an  inconspicuous  part 
in  the  history  of  the  rebellion.  He  was 
taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Rathmines 
on  2  Aug.  1649,  died  in  confinement  in  Dub- 
lin Castle  a  fortnight  later,  and  was  buried 
in  St.  Catherine's  Church  on  18  Aug.  He 
was  seven  times  indicted  for  high  treason, 
and  his  estates  were  confiscated  by  the  act 
for  the  speedy  settlement  of  Ireland  on 
12  Aug.  1652. 

Plunket  married  Mabel,  daughter  of  Nicho- 
las Barnewall,  first  viscount  Kingsland,  who 
survived  him,  and  married,  in  1653,  Colonel 
James  Barnewall,  youngest  son  of  Sir  Patrick 
Barnewall.  His  eldest  son  and  heir,  Luke, 
third  earl  of  Fingall,  was  restored  to  his 
estates  and  honours  by  order  of  the  court  of 
claims  in  1662. 

[Lodge's  Peerage,  ed.  Archdall,  vi.  185-6; 
Gilbert's  History  of  the  Confederation  and 
History  of  Contemporary  Affairs  (Irish  Archaeo- 
logical Society).  In  the  article  in  Webb's  Com- 
pendium of  Irish  Biography,  Plunket  is  con- 


Plunket 


441 


Plunket 


founded  with  his  kinsman,  Colonel  Kichard 
Plunket,  son  of  Sir  Christopher  Plunket  of 
Donsoghly.]  K.  D. 

PLUNKET,  JOHN  (1664-1734),  Ja- 
cobite agent,  born  in  Dublin  in  1664,  was 
educated  at  the  Jesuits'  College  at  Vienna. 
He  was  a  Roman  catholic  layman,  and  lie 
was  sometimes  known  under  the  alias  of 
Rogers.  He  was  for  over  twenty  years  in 
the  service  of  the  leading  Jacobites,  either  as 
a  spy  or  diplomatic  agent,  and  his  wide  per- 
sonal acquaintance  with  the  statesmen  of 
many  countries  illustrated  the  facility  with 
which  Jacobite  agents  approached  men  of 
the  highest  position.  By  generals  and  divines, 
by  English,  French,  and  Dutch  ministers,  he 
was  received  with  politeness,  plied  with 
anxious  inquiries  about  the  health  of  James, 
and  dismissed  with  promises  of  support,  not 
perhaps  sincere,  but  always  fervent.  The 
hopes  of  the  Jacobites  were  naturally  raised 
by  the  rout  of  the  whigs  in  England  in  1710. 
A  number  of  the  party  were  convinced  that 
Harley  was  at  heart  a  Jacobite,  and  that  the 
negotiations  which  commenced  with  France 
in  the  autumn  of  1711  were  a  preliminary 
to  secret  negotiations  with  the  Pretender. 
Plunket  therefore  thought  to  improve  the 
position  of  his  employers  by  revealing  to  the 
tory  ministry  fictitious  whig  machinations 
against  the  success  of  the  peace.  Prince 
Eugene  came  to  England  in  January  1712, 
and  excited  much  uneasiness  by  his  frequent 
conferences  held  at  Leicester  House  with 
Marlborough,  the  imperial  envoy  (Gallas), 
the  leading  Hanoverians,  and  the  whig  op- 
ponents of  the  peace.  Accordingly,  in  March 
1712,  Plunket  sent  to  Harley,  now  Earl  of 
Oxford,  two  forged  letters  purporting  to  have 
been  written  by  Eugene,  and  sent  to  Count 
Zinzendorf,  the  imperial  ambassador  at  The 
Hague,  for  transmission  to  Vienna.  Accord- 
ing to  these  letters,  outrages  in  London  and 
the  assassination  of  the  tory  chiefs  were  to  be 
the  means  employed  to  upset  the  government 
and  frustrate  the  peace.  The  forged  letters 
did  not  for  a  moment  deceive  Oxford.  They 
created,  however,  strong  prejudice  against 
Prince  Eugene  in  influential  quarters  in  Eng- 
land, and  were  skilfully  used  by  St.  John  to 
convince  Torcy  and  the  French  negotiators, 
newly  assembled  at  Utrecht,  of  the  danger 
the  ministry  ran  in  trying  to  conclude  peace 
against  the  wishes  of  a  powerful  faction. 

Meanwhile  Plunket,  disgusted  by  the  in- 
credulity of  Oxford,  brought  his  pretended 
revelations  before  Lord-keeper  Harcourt  and 
the  Duke  of  Buckinghamshire,  by  whom  they 
were  brought  before  the  privy  council.  On 
3  April  Plunket  was  summoned,  and,  in  an- 
swer to  much  questioning,  stated  that  he  had 


derived  his  information  through  a  clerk  in 
Zinzendorf  s  suite  at  The  Hague.  He  was 
dismissed  with  a  half-contemptuous  direction 
to  go  over  to  Holland  and  bring  back  his 
friend.  Though  he  must  have  known  the 
facts,  Swift  treats  the  libels  as  substantially 
true  in  his  flagrantly  partisan  *  Four  closing 
Years  of  Queen  Anne,'  while  Macpherson 
prints  them,  and  makes  similar)  deductions, 
in  his  '  Original  Papers.'  After  a  further 
period  of  foreign  travel  and  intrigue,  during 
which  he  made  more  than  one  visit  to  Rome 
and  had  several  interviews  with  the  Pre- 
tender, Plunket  returned  to  England  in  1718, 
and  five  years  later  was  charged  with  com- 
plicity in  Layer's  plot  for  seizing  the  Tower 
of  London  [see  LAYEE,  CHRISTOPHER].  He 
was  arrested  by  special  warrant  in  January 
1723,  as  he  was  about  to  leave  his  lodgings 
in  Lambeth.  He  was  proved  to  have  written 
letters  to  Middleton,  Dillon,  and  other  pro- 
minent Jacobites,  urging  them  to  secure  the 
co-operation  of  the  regent  of  France  at  any 
price,  and  promising  a  wide  support  in  Eng- 
land ;  there  was  also  evidence  that  he  had 
endeavoured  to  corrupt  some  sergeants  in  the 
British  army.  The  bill  for  inflicting  certain 
pains  and  penalties  upon  John  Plunket  was 
read  in  the  House  of  Commons  a  second  time 
on  28  March  1723.  Plunket  made  no  defence. 
Subsequently,  before  the  House  of  Lords,  he 
tried  to  establish  that  he  was  a  person  of  no 
consideration  in  Jacobite  counsels,  a  conten- 
tion which  derived  support  from  his  repel- 
lently  ugly  appearance,  but  was  conclusively 
disproved  by  his  correspondence.  Eventually 
Plunket  was  confined  as  a  state  prisoner  in 
the  Tower  until  July  1738,  when  <  at  the 
public  expense  he  was  removed  into  private 
lodgings  and  cut  for  the  stone  by  Mr.  Che- 
selden'  [see  CHESELDEN,  WILLIAM].  The 
operation  failed  owing  to  Plunket's  advanced 
age,  and  he  died  in  James  Street,  near  Red 
Lion  Street,  in  the  following  August.  He 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Pancras. 
John  is  to  be  carefully  distinguished  from 
his  cousin,  Matthew  Plunket,  '  Serjeant  of 
invalids,'  a  man  of  the  lowest  character,  who 
gave  damning  evidence  against  his  old  crony, 
Christopher  Layer. 

[Hist.  Eeg.  1723  passim,  1738  p.  32;  Wyon's 
Hist,  of  the  .Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  ii.  368  ;  Stan- 
hope's Hist,  of  Engl.  1839,  i.  75;  Coxe's  Life  of 
Marlborough,  1848,  iii.  289;  Macpherson's  Ori- 
ginal Papers,  ii.  284;  Boyer's  Annals,  passim; 
Le-grelle's  Succession  d'Espagne,  v.  600-40;  Du- 
mont's  Lettres  Historiques,  1710  ;  Memoires  de 
Torcy,  1757,  ii.  271-4;  Swift's  Four  closing  Years 
of  Queen  Anne ;  Bolingbroke's  Works,  1798,vol.v. ; 
Doran's  Jacobite  London ;  Howell's  State  Trials, 
vol.  xvi, ;  Cobbett's  Parl.  Hist.  viii.  54.]  T.  S. 


Plunket 


442 


Plunket 


PLUNRET,  NICHOLAS  (/.  1641), 
compiler,  is  known  only  as  author  of  a  con- 
temporary account  of  affairs  in  Ireland  in 
1641,  which  Carte  frequently  cites  in  his 
'  Life  of  Ormonde.'  '  It,'  wrote  Carte, '  would 
make  a  very  large  volume  in  folio,  and  is  a 
collection  of  a  vast  number  of  relations  of 
passages  that  happened  in  the  Irish  wars, 
made  by  a  society  of  gentlemen  who  lived  in 
that  time,  and  were  eye-witnesses  of  many 
of  those  passages.'  In  1741,  the  compiler's 
grandson,  Henry  Plunket,  co.  Meath,  issued 

Eroposals  for  printing  by  subscription  'A 
lithful  History  of  the  Rebellion  and  Civil 
War  in  Ireland  from  its  beginning,  in  the 
year  1641,  to  its  conclusion,  written  by  Ni- 
cholas Plunket,  esq.,  and  communicated  to 
Mr.  Dryden,  who  revised,  corrected,  and  ap- 
proved it.'  The  subscription  was  one  guinea 
per  copy.  The  book,  it  was  stated,  would 
'  contain  about  130  sheets,  printed  in  a  neat 
letter.'  In  Harris's  work  on  the  '  Writers 
of  Ireland,'  issued  in  1746,  Plunket's  book 
was  mentioned  as  still  unpublished.  No 
more  was  long  heard  of  it,  and  portions  of  the 
manuscript  appear  to  have  been  subsequently 
lost  or  destroyed.  About  1830  a  fragment 
of  the  manuscript  came,  with  some  of  the 
Plunket  estates,  into  the  possession  of  Gene- 
ral Francis  Plunket  Dunne,  M.P.  for  the 
King's  County.  An  account  of  this  fragment 
by  the  present  writer  was  printed  in  the  de- 
scription of  the  Plunket  manuscript  in  the 
second  report  of  the  Royal  Commission  on 
Historical  Manuscripts.  Carte  seems  to  have 
somewhat  over-estimated  the  value  and  im- 
partiality of  the  manuscript. 

[Carte's  Life  of  Ormonde,  1736,  vol.  i.;  Harris's 
Writers  of  Ireland,  1746 ;  Hep.  of  Eoyal  Comm. 
on  Hist.  MSS.  1871.]  J.  T.  G. 

PLUNKET,  OLIVER  (1629-1681), 
Roman  catholic  archbishop  of  Armagh  and 
titular  primate  of  Ireland,  was  born  at 
Loughcrew  in  Meath.  His  father's  name  is 
nowhere  mentioned,  but  he  was  nearly  re- 
lated on  that  side  to  Christopher  Plunket, 
second  earl  of  Fingall  [q.  v.],  and  on  his 
mother's  to  the  Dillons,  earls  of  Roscommon. 
He  was  also  connected  with  his  namesake, 
the  sixth  Lord  Louth,  and  with  Richard 
Talbot  [q.  v.]  and  his  brother  Peter  [q.  v." 
He  was  educated  from  infancy  to  his  sixteenth 
year  by  Lord  Fingall's  brother,  Patrick  Plun- 
'  ket,  titular  abbot  of  St.  Mary's,  Dublin,  and 
afterwards  bishop  of  Ardagh  and  Meath  suc- 
cessively. In  1645  he  accompanied  Father 
Scarampi  to  Rome,  narrowly  escaping  capture 
by  pirates,  or  perhaps  parliamentary  cruisers, 
in  the  English  Channel.  In  Flanders  they  fell 
among  thieves,  but  an  unnamed  Samaritan 


provided  a  ransom.  On  his  arrival  at  Rome 
Plunket  studied  rhetoric  for  about  a  year 
under  Professor  Dandoni,  and  afterwards 
entered  the  Irish  or  Ludovisian  College,  then 
under  Jesuit  control.  There  he  remained 
eight  years,  becoming  a  proficient  in  mathe- 
matics, theology,  and  philosophy.  It  was 
a  rule  of  the  foundation  that  priests  on  com- 
pleting their  course  should  return  to  Ire- 
land, but  in  July  1654  Plunket  begged 
Leave  of  Nickel,  the  general  of  the  Jesuits,  to 
continue  his  studies  among  the  oratorians 
at  San  Girolamo  della  Carita.  This  was 
granted  on  the  understanding  that  he  was 
to  go  to  Ireland  at  any  moment  when  ordered 
by  the  general,  or  others  his  superiors. 
From  1657  to  1669  Plunket  filled  the  chair 
of  theology  at  the  Propaganda  College,  and 
his  learning  was  utilised  by  the  congrega- 
tion of  the  Index.  Among  his  friends  were 
Scarampi,  the  orator ian,  who  befriended  Plun- 
ket until  October  1656,  when  he  died  of  the 
plague,  and  Cardinal  Pallavicini,  the  his- 
torian of  the  council  of  Trent  from  a  point 
of  view  opposite  to  Sarpi's. 

At  the  end  of  1668  there  were  but  two 
Roman  catholic  bishops  resident  in  Ireland, 
of  whom  Patrick  Plunket  of  Ardagh  was 
one,  his  old  pupil  Oliver  being  his  agent  at 
Rome.  In  January  1669  Peter  Talbot  was 
appointed  to  Dublin,  the  sees  of  Cashel, 
Tuam,  and  Ossory  being  filled  at  the  same 
time.  All  the  new  prelates  agreed  that 
Plunket  should  represent  them  at  Rome, 
and  he  thus  became  a  sort  of  general  solici- 
tor for  Irish  causes.  He  showed  much  zeal 
against  Peter  Walsh  [q.  v.]  and  his  party, 
and  was  on  friendly  terms  with  his  cousin, 
Archbishop  Talbot,  but  was  not  one  of  those 
whom  the  latter  recommended  for  the  see  of 
Armagh.  Wood  (Life,  ii.  182)  tells  an  un- 
likely story  about  an  intrigue  in  Plunket's 
favour.  There  were  objections  to  all  the 
candidates  named,  and  Clement  IX  cut  the 
controversy  short  by  saying,  '  Why  discuss 
the  uncertain,  when  the  certain  is  before 
us  ?  Here  we  have  a  man  of  approved 
virtue,  consummate  doctrine,  and  long  ex- 
perience, conspicuous  for  his  qualifications  in 
the  full  light  of  Rome.  I  make  Oliver  Plun- 
ket archbishop  of  Armagh  and  primate  of 
Ireland,  by  my  apostolic  authority.'  The 
formal  nomination  was  on  9  July  1669,  the 
brief  dated  3  Aug.,  and  on  30  Nov.  Plunket 
was  consecrated  at  Ghent  by  the  bishop  of 
that  see,  one  of  whose  assistants  was  Nicholas 
French  [q.  v.]  of  Ferns.  Plunket  reached 
London  in  November,  and  remained  there 
till  his  departure  for  Ireland  in  the  early 
spring  of  1670.  The  pallium,  which  was 
granted  on  28  July  of  that  year,  followed 


Plunket 


443 


Plunket 


him  to   his   own  country.      He    had    been 
twenty-five  years  in  Eome. 

Francis  Barberini  was  at  this  time  cardi- 
nal-protector of  Ireland,  and  his  letters  se- 
cured Plunket  a  good  reception  from  Queen 
Catherine  of  Braganza.  Her  almoner, 
Philip  Thomas  Howard  [q.  v.],  lodged  him 
secretly  for  ten  days  in  his  own  apartment 
at  Whitehall,  and  showed  him  the  town. 
In  February  1670  Plunket  left  London  for 
Holyhead,  the  roads  being  almost  impassable 
from  snow,  and  reached  Dublin  about  the 
middle  of  March  after  a  ten  hours'  sail.  Lord 
Fingall  and  other  magnates  of  Plunket's  name 
offered  hospitality,  and  he  accepted  that  of 
Lord  Louth,  whose  house  was  conveniently 
placed  for  his  work.  It  appears  from  a  letter 
of  Lord  Con  way's  (Rawdon  Papers,  letter  cvi.) 
that  the  king  himself  gave  private  informa- 
tion to  John  Robartes,  afterwards  first  earl 
of  Radnor  [q.  v.],  the  viceroy,  that  Plunket 
was  lurking  in  Ireland  ;  but  this  was  be- 
fore his  consecration  at  Ghent,  and  it  is  pro- 
bable that  Charles  ordered  a  search  only  be- 
cause he  knew  that  it  would  be  fruitless.  John, 
lord  Berkeley  of  Stratton  [q.  v.],  who  suc- 
ceeded Robartes  as  viceroy,  reached  Ireland 
in  April,  and  from  him  neither  Plunket  nor 
Talbot  had  anything  to  fear.  Plunket  was 
indeed  accused  of  accepting  too  many  invita- 
tions to  Dublin  Castle,  bat  he  said  that  he 
could  not  decently  refuse,  especially  as  Lady 
Berkeley  and  Chief-secretary  Lane  were  '  se- 
cretly catholics'  (BEADY).  He  was  even 
allowed  to  set  up  a  school  in  Dublin  under 
Jesuit  management,  and  he  lost  no  opportunity 
of  praising  Berkeley's  tolerance  and  kindness. 
Plunket's  enemies  suggested  that  he  was  on 
too  friendly  terms  with  his  protestant  rival, 
Primate  James  Margetson  [q.  v.],  but  with 
him  it  was  not  easy  to  quarrel. 

Arthur  Capel,  earl  of  Essex  [q.  v.],  succeeded 
Berkeley  in  1672.  His  protestantism  was 
undoubted,  but  he  had  probably  no  wish  to 
persecute ;  and  Plunket  wrote  to  Oliver,  the 
general  of  the  Jesuits,  that  the  viceroy  was  a 
*  wise  man,  prudent  and  moderate,  and  not 
inferior  to  his  predecessor  in  good  will  towards 
me '  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  10th  Rep.  App.  pt.  v. 
p.  361).  His  plan  was  to  encourage  dissen- 
sions among  the  Roman  catholic  clergy,  and 
in  particular  the  dispute  concerning  the  pre- 
cedence of  their  sees  between  Plunket  and 
Talbot  (Spicilegium  Ossoriense,  ii.  22;  RUS- 
SELL and  PRENDERGAST,  Report  on  Carte 
Papers,  p.  126). 

Plunket's  labours  in  his  diocese  were  un- 
ceasing. In  the  first  four  years  of  his  mission 
he  confirmed  48,655  persons,  some  of  them 
sixty  years  old,  and  this  activity  was  never 
relaxed.  His  energies  were  not  even  con- 


fined to  Ireland,  for  he  visited  the  Hebrides 
in  1671,  with  some  help  from  Lord  Antrim, 
and  in  spite  of  the  house  of  Argyll.  His 
account  of  this  mission  is  unfortunately  lost. 
In  ecclesiastical  politics  Plunket  was  an  ultra- 
montane, favouring  the  Jesuits,  scouting 
Peter  Walsh  and  the  opportunists,  and  care- 
fully nipping  Jansenism  in  the  bud.  In  the 
interminable  disputes  between  the  Franciscan 
and  Dominican  orders  he  was  disposed  to 
favour  the  latter.  The  unfrocked,  or  at  least 
disgraced,  friars  who  incurred  his  censure 
and  subsequently  swore  away  his  life  were 
Franciscans.  Irregularities  of  all  kinds  he 
sternly  repressed,  and  he  did  what  he  could 
for  education  in  the  face  of  immense  difficul- 
ties. The  revenue  from  his  see  was  only  62 /. 
in  good  years,  and  sometimes  it  fell  to  5Z.  10s. ; 
nor  did  he  get  much  outside  help.  Charles  II 
allowed  him  200/.  in  1671.  In  1679  he  wrote 
that  he  had  not  received  quite  40/.  altogether 
from  Rome,  that  is  for  his  own  use ;  but  several 
sums  passed  through  his  hands  for  educational 
and  other  purposes,  which  were  always  care- 
fully accounted  for.  He  never  had  a  house 
of  his  own,  and  was  often  glad  to  eat  oatcake 
and  milk. 

Plunket  was  not  on  very  cordial  terms 
with  Archbishop  Talbot.  He  presided  at  the 
national  synod  in  Dublin  in  June  1670,  which 
Talbot  attended,  but  the  ancient  dispute  about 
precedence  between  the  two  chief  archiepi- 
scopal  sees  was  soon  revived.  Early  in  1671 
it  was  proposed  to  send  the  archbishop's 
brother  Richard  to  England  as  agent  at  court 
for  the  Irish  Roman  catholics,  and  the  arch- 
bishop subscribed  10/.  Plunket  offered  to  give 
a  like  sum  if  the  clergy  of  his  diocese  would 
raise  it,  but  this  they  refused  to  do.  In  1672 
Plunket  published  a  treatise  in  English  under 
the  title  '  Jus  Primatiale,'  &c.,  in  which  he 
claimed  pre-eminence  for  his  own  see.  Talbot 
was  much  aggrieved,  and  wrote  an  answer 
in  Latin,  entitled '  Primatus  Dublinensis,'  &c., 
which  was  published  at  Lisle  in  1674.  In 
the  established  church  of  Ireland  the  supre- 
macy of  Armagh  had  long  been  fully  acknow- 
ledged. Baldeschi,  secretary  of  the  propa- 
ganda, pithily  pronounced  that  he  of  Armagh 
kept  his  saddle  — '  L'Armacano  sta  a  cavallo' 
— but  the  controversy  was  not  finally  settled 
until  long  afterwards.  Plunket  was  engaged 
as  late  as  1678  on  a  rejoinder  to  Talbot's 
treatise,  but  it  never  saw  the  light. 

The  agitation  in  England  which  led  to 
the  passing  of  the  Test  Act,  and  the  subse- 
quent agitation  against  the  Duke  of  York, 
forced  the  Irish  government  into  repressive 
measures.  Roman  catholics  were  excluded 
from  the  corporations,  while  their  bishops 
and  regular  clergy  were  ordered  to  leave  the 


Plunket 


444 


Plunket 


kingdom.  At  the  beginning  of  1674  Plunket 
thought  it  prudent  to  hide,  and  to  write  in 
the  name  of  Thomas  Cox.  One  Sunday  in 
January,  after  vespers,  he  travelled  through 
snow  and  hail  to  the  house  of  a  country 
gentleman  whose  reduced  circumstances  left 
him  little  to  fear  from  the  recusancy  laws. 
After  some  months  the  persecution  slackened, 
and  on  23  Sept.  he  ventured  to  write  officially 
in  his  own  name  to  his  archiepiscopal  brother 
of  Tuam,  but  the  letter  is  addressed  to  *  Mr. 
James  Lynch.'  Archbishop  Lynch  was  him- 
self driven  into  exile,  but  Plunket  was  well 
thought  of  in  high  official  quarters,  and  was 
not  seriously  molested  {Memoir,  p.  207). 
When  Ormonde  succeeded  Essex  as  viceroy 
in  1677,  there  was  for  a  while  little  change 
in  Plunket's  position.  Titus  Oates  made  his 
first  depositions  respecting  the  ( Popish  Plot ' 
in  September  1678,  and  in  October  Archbishop 
Talbot,  who  had  been  allowed  to  return  to 
Ireland,  was  in  consequence  consigned  to  the 
prison  where  he  died.  In  November  Plunket 
went  to  Dublin  to  attend  the  deathbed  of  his 
old  master  and  namesake,  the  bishop  of  Meath, 
and  on  6  Dec.  he  was  committed  to  the  castle. 
Plunket  was  kept  for  about  six  weeks  in 
the  castle  in  solitary  confinement,  but 
nothing  appeared  against  him,  and  the  rule 
was  soon  relaxed.  MacMoyer  and  his  fellow- 
perjurers,  who  accused  Plunket  of  sharing 
in  the  Irish  branch  of  the ( Popish  Plot,'  went 
over  to  England,  and  carefully  rehearsed 
their  part,  returning  to  Ireland  with  instruc- 
tions from  the  politicians  who  managed  the 
plot.  Special  orders  were  sent  that  the 
prisoner  should  be  tried  by  an  exclusively 
protestant  jury.  Ormonde  had  the  venue 
laid  at  Dundalk  at  the  July  assizes,  1680. 
This  was  in  Plunket's  own  diocese,  where  he 
and  his  accusers  were  equally  well  known, 
and  the  result  was  that  no  witnesses  were 
forthcoming.  The  trial  was  necessarily  post- 
poned, and  in  October  orders  came  that  it 
should  take  place  in  London.  There  were 
precedents  for  such  a  course,  notably  that  of 
Connor,  lord  Maguire  [see  MAGTJIKE,  CONNOR, 
1616-1645].  Plunket  had  nearly  exhausted 
his  slender  resources  by  paying  the  exorbitant 
charges  of  his  Dublin  gaoler,  and  was  brought 
to  London  at  the  public  expense.  He  arrived 
between  28  Oct.  and  6  Nov.,  when  the  com- 
mittee for  examinations  allowed  him  pen, 
ink,  and  paper.  Two  days  later  he  petitioned 
the  king  and  the  House  of  Lords  that  he 
might  be  maintained  in  prison,  and  that  his 
servant  might  be  allowed  access  to  him. 
llichardson,  the  governor  of  Newgate,  re- 
ported a  conversation  in  which  he  seemed  to 
acknowledge  that  there  was  a  plot  of  some 
kind  in  Ireland,  but  nothing  was  elicited 


from  him  at  the  bar  of  the  lords.  On  7  Jan. 
1680-1  he  was  allowed  to  send  to  Ireland 
for  some  money  of  his — less  than  100^. — 
which  was  in  Sir  Valentine  Browne's  hands 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Kep.  App.  ii.  168). 

One   grand  jury  refused   to   find   a   bill 
because  the  witnesses  contradicted  each  other, 
but  a  second  was  more  easily  convinced, 
practice  may  have  made  MacMoyer  and  his 
sociates  more  plausible.   Plunket  lay  in  New- 
gate until  3  May  1681 ,  when  he  was  arraigne 1 
in  the  king's  bench.  He  demurred  to  the  juris 
diction,  on  the  ground  of  his  previous  arraign- 
ment in  Ireland,  but  this  was  overruled,  anc' 
the  trial  at  his  request  was  fixed  for  8  June, 
to  enable  him  to  bring  over  evidence.     This 
apparently  liberal  respite  was  useless,  for  the 
Irish  courts  refused  to  compromise  their  in- 
dependence by  forwarding  records  without 
direct  orders  from  the  crown,  and  the  English 
judges  refused  to  receive  parole  evidence  as 
to   previous   convictions   of  the   witnesses 
There  were  also  delays  from  bad  roads  am 
want  of  money,  and  Plunket  had  to  met 
the  charge  of  high  treason  without  witness* 
and  without  counsel.    Chief-justice  Pembei 
ton,  who  had  just  succeeded  Scroggs,  am 
who  afterwards  defended  the  seven  bishops 
behaved  with  more  decency,  though  scarcely 
with  more  fairness,  than  his  predecessor.  Th( 
puisne  judge  Thomas  Jones  (d.  1692)  [q.  v." 
and  William  Dolben  (d.  1694)  [q.  v.]  we 
also  severe  on  the  prisoner.  Sir  Robert  Sawy< 
[q.  v.]  conducted  the  case  as  attorney-genera 
with  Finch,  Jeffreys,  and  Maynard.  The  CE 
against  him  was  that  he  had  conspired 
bring  a  large  French  army  to  Ireland.     Fc 
that  purpose,  it  was  said,  he  had  collectec 
money,  and  Carlingford  was  to  be  the  plaa 
of  disembarkation.    As  Plunket  pointed  out 
one  had  only  to  look  at  a  map  of  Ireland 
see  that  no  foreign  enemy  would  go  to 
lingford.     The  money  collected  by  him 
for  the  service  of  his  church,  and  he 
never    had    any   communication   with   tl 
French  government.      Plunket  freely  con- 
fessed that  he  had  done  everything  that 
archbishop  of  his  church  was  bound  to  do, 
and  that  there  might  be  matter  for  a  prc 
munire.    As  for  treason,  the  evidence,  as  ^ 
now  read  it,  is  so  absurd  that  it  is  hard 
understand  his  conviction  by  the  jury  a 
a  quarter  of  an  hour's  deliberation. 

After  conviction  Plunket  solemnly  sak 
'  I  was  never  guilty  of  any  of  the  treasoi 
laid  to  my  charge,  as  you  will  hear  in  ti 
and  my  character  you  may  receive  from 
Lord-chancellor  of  Ireland  [Michael  Boyle] 
my  Lord  Berkeley,  my  Lord  Essex,  and  tl 
Duke  of  Ormonde.'      Essex  told  the  kinj 
that  Plunket  was  innocent,  and  that  the  evi 


Plunket 


445 


Plunket 


dence  against  him  could  not  be  true.  Charles 
retorted  that  Essex  might  have  saved  him 
by  saying  this  at  the  trial,  but  that  he  him- 
self dared  not  pardon  any  one.  Plunket  was 
hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered  at  Tyburn  on 
1  July.  On  the  scaffold  he  read  a  dignified 
speech,  denying  what  had  been  sworn  against 
him,  and  pointing  out  the  flaws  in  the  evi- 
dence. A  postscript  was  affixed,  in  which 
he  declared  that  he  had  made  no  mental 
reservation  or  evasion,  but  employed  words 
'  in  their  usual  sense  and  meaning,  as  pro- 
testants  do  when  they  discourse  with  all 
candour  and  sincerity.'  His  dying  speech 
was  at  once  printed  and  circulated. 

'  Lord  Essex  told  me,'  says  Burnet,  '  that 
this  Plunket  was  a  wise  and  sober  man .  .  . 
in  due  submission  to  the  government,  with- 
out engaging  into  intrigues  of  state .  .  .  the 
foreman  of  the  grand  jury,  who  was  a  zealous 
protestant,  told  me,  they  contradicted  one 
another  evidently  ...  he  was  condemned, 
and  suffered  very  decently,  expressing  him- 
self in  many  particulars  as  became  a  bishop.' 
Charles  Fox,  in  his  historical  fragment,  de- 
clared that  of  his  '  innocence  no  doubt  could 
be  entertained.'  In  Dalrymple's  'Memoirs' 
Plunket  is  called  l  the  most  innocent  of  men.' 

Extraordinary  honour  has  been  paid  to 
Archbishop  Plunket's  remains.  The  head 
was  sent  to  Cardinal  Howard  at  Rome,  and 
by  him  presented  to  Archbishop  Hugh  Mac- 
Mahon,  who  brought  it  to  Ireland  about 
1722.  It  is  still  preserved  in  the  Dominican 
convent  at  Drogheda,  which  was  founded  in 
that  year  by  the  archbishop's  grand-niece, 
Catherine  Plunket.  Father  Corker,  the  chief 
of  the  English  Benedictines,  who  was  in  New- 
gate with  Plunket,  had  the  body  buried  first 
in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Giles-in-the-fields  ; 
two  years  later  it  was  exhumed  and  carried  to 
Germany  to  the  Benedictine  Abbey  of  St. 
Adrian  and  St.  Denis  at  Lamspringe,  near 
Hildesheim,  and  there  it  remained  until  the 
Prussian  government  expelled  the  English 
monks  in  1803.  It  was  then  placed  in  the 
churchyard,  but  brought  to  England  in  1883, 
when  it  was  placed  in  St.  Gregory's  monas- 
tery, Downside,  near  Bath.  Father  Corker 
employed  a  surgeon  named  Ridley  to  cut  off 
the  arms  below  the  elbows.  One  of  these 
severed  limbs  was  long  preserved  at  Sarns- 
field  Court,  Herefordshire,  and  is  now  at 
the  Franciscan  convent,  Taunton.  When 
the  body  was  removed  from  Lamspringe 
some  bones  were  extracted  and  left  there  as 
relics. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Plunket  in  the  Dro- 
gheda nunnery,  said  to  have  been  painted 
in  prison,  '  in  the  dress  peculiar  to  arch- 
bishops of  that  time,  with  long  flowing  hair 


and  beard.'  A  portrait  painted  by  G.  Murphy 
is  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  London , 
and  has  been  engraved  by  Vander  Vaart ; 
other  engravings  by  Luttrell,  Collins,  Dun- 
bar,  and  Lowndes  are  mentioned  by  Bromley. 
Another  portrait  is  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 
[Cardinal  Moran  has  collected  most  of  the 
facts  and  many  of  the  documents  in  his  Memoir 
of  Archbishop  Plunket,  and  in  his  Spicilegium 
Ossoriense.  The  latter  contains  originals  of 
which  the  former  gives  translations  or  extracts. 
Other  letters  are  in  De  Burgo's  Hi  hernia  Do- 
minicana,  1762,  and  in  the  7th  and  10th  Reports- 
of  the  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. ;  Carte's  Ormonde ; 
Stuart's  Armagh ;  D'Alton's  Hist,  of  Drogheda  • 
Archbishop  Hugh  MacMahon's  Jus  Primatiale 
Armachanum,  1728  ;  Peter  Walsh's  Hist,  of  the 
Eemonstrance ;  State  Trials,  vols.  ii.  and  iii.,  ed. 
1742 ;  Anthony  Wood's  Life  and  Times,  ed. 
Clark,  vol.  ii. ;  Arthur,  Earl  of  Essex's  Letters, 
1770;  Brady's  Episcopal  Succession;  Macrae's 
Annals  of  the  Bodleian  Library;  Tablet  news- 
paper, 10  Feb.  1883;  information  kindly  sup- 
plied by  the  Rev.  Robert  Murphy,  P.P.,  St. 
Peter's,  Drogheda.]  R.  B-L. 

PLUNKET,  PATRICK  (d.  1668),  ninth 
BARON  OP  DTJNSANY,  co.  Meath,  was  only  son. 
of  Christopher,  eighth  lord  Dunsany,  by  his 
wife  Mary  or  Maud,  daughter  of  Henry 
Babington  of  Dethick,  Derbyshire.  Both 
father  and  mother  were  Roman  catholics. 
An  ancestor,  Sir  Christopher  Plunket  (d* 
1445),  was  active  in  the  Irish  wars  during 
the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  is 
said  to  have  been  deputy  to  Sir  Thomas 
Stanley,  lord  lieutenant  of  Ireland.  His 
son,  Sir  Christopher  (d.  1461),  is  generally 
reckoned  first  Baron  Dunsany.  Another 
Christopher  Plunket  was  taken  prisoner  by 
the  Irish  in  1466,  and  died  in  1467  (LODGE, 
vi.  166-74 ;  Book  of  Howth,  pp.  156,  172,, 
359 ;  Annals  of  Four  Masters,  iv.  1043, 1049). 
Patrick  Plunket,  seventh  lord  Dunsany  (^. 
1530),  was  reputed  to  be  the  author  of  some 
literary  works,  which  have  not  come  to  light. 

Patrick,  the  ninth  lord,  succeeded  to  the 
title  and  estates  on  the  death  of  his  father 
in  1603.  He  sat  in  the  House  of  Lords 
at  Dublin,  and  married  Jane,  daughter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Heneage  of  Lincolnshire.  At 
the  commencement  of  the  movements  of 
1641  in  Ireland,  Lord  Dunsany,  with  other 
Roman  catholic  peers,  addressed  letters  to> 
the  lords  justices  at  Dublin  in  relation  to- 
rumoured  designs  against  themselves  and 
their  co-religionists.  In  March  1641-2  Dun- 
sany, in  a  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Ormonde,  still 
extant,  avowed  himself  a  loyal  subject,  a 
'  lover  of  the  prosperity  of  England,'  and 
added, '  I  am  an  Englishman  born,  my  mother 
an  Englishwoman,  and  my  wife  an  English- 


Plunket 


446 


rlunket 


woman.'  Later  in  the  same  month  he  applied 
to  the  lords  justices  for  assistance  to  enable 
him  to  defend  his  castle  and  lands.  His  re- 
quest was  not  acceded  to,  and  he  was  soon 
after  committed  to  prison  on  a  charge  of 
treason.  After  an  incarceration  of  eighteen 
months  he  was  liberated,  but  bound  to  ap- 
pear for  trial  in  the  court  of  king's  bench. 
Under  the  government  of  the  parliament  of 
England  Dunsany  and  his  wife  were  ejected 
from  their  castle  and  possessions,  which  had 
been  decreed  to  '  adventurers '  who  had  ad- 
vanced money  in  London  for  estates  inlreland. 
In  the  acts  of  settlement  and  explanation  of 
1062  a  clause  was  inserted  for  restoring  to 
Dunsany  his  castle,  with  portions  of  the 
estates  which  he  possessed  in  1641.  He  died 
in  1668. 

[Carte's  Life  of  Ormonde,  1736  ;  Carte  Papers, 
Bodleian  Library;  Peerage  of  Ireland,  1789  ; 
Wood's  AtherseOxon.  1813 ;  Prendergast's  Crom- 
wellian  Settlement,  1875;  Gilbert's  Contem- 
porary Hist,  of  Affairs  in  Ireland,  1879,  and 
Hist,  of  Confederation  and  War  in  Ireland,  1 882.] 

J.  T.  O. 

PLUNKET,  THOMAS,  BAKON  PLUNKET 
of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire  (1716-1779), 
general  in  the  service  of  Austria,  a  kinsman  of 
Lord  Dunsany,  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1716. 
Entering  the  Austrian  army,  he  fought  in 
Turkey  and  in  the  war  of  the  Spanish  suc- 
cession. In  1746,  as  a  colonel  and  adjutant- 
general  of  the  army  in  Italy,  he  much  dis- 
tinguished himself,  and  in  the  following  year 
he  was  sent  to  Genoa  as  bearer  of  the  im- 
perial pardon  to  that  republic.  He  went 
through  the  seven  years'  war.  In  1757, 
under  Daun,  by  capturing  the  obstinately 
defended  village  of  Krzeszow,  he  greatly 
contributed  to  the  victory  of  Kollin.  The 
cross  of  the  order  of  Maria  Theresa,  which 
conferred  the  title  of  baron,  was  consequently 
awarded  him  on  4  Dec.  1758.  In  the  follow- 
ing year  he  was  in  command  of  eight  Austrian 
regiments  in  Saxony  (CARLYLE,  Frederick 
the  Great,  viii.  177).  In  1763  he  was 
nominated  general.  On  St.  Patrick's  day 
1766  he  attended  the  dinner  given  at  Vienna 
to  men  of  Irish  extraction  by  Count  Deme- 
trius O'Mahony,  the  Spanish  ambassador  [see 
under  O'MAHONY,  DANIEL].  In  1770  he  was 
appointed  governor  of  Antwerp,  which  post 
he  held  till  his  death,  20  Jan.  1779. 

By  his  marriage  with  Mary  D' Alton,  pro- 
bably a  sister  of  Richard  and  Edward  D'Al- 
ton,  Austrian  generals,  he  had  a  son,  an  Aus- 
trian officer,  killed  at  the  siege  of  Belgrade 
in  1789.  A  daughter,  Mary  Bridget  Charlotte 
Josephine,  born  at  Louvain  in  1759,  was 
educated  at  the  English  Austin  nunnery, 
Paris,  and  married  in  1787  the  Marquis  de 


Chastellux,  who  died  on  26  Oct.  1788 ;  she 
was  subsequently  lady-in-waiting  to  the 
Duchess  of  Orleans,  and  died  at  Paris  on 
18  Dec.  1815.  Her  son  Alfred  (born  pos- 
thumously in  February  1789)  became  an 
equerry  to  Princess  Adelaide,  the  sister  of 
Louis-Philippe,  was  a  deputy,  1832-42,  and 
was  created  a  peer  of  France  in  1845. 

[Hirtenfeld's  Militar  Maria  Theresen  Orden, 
Vienna,  1857;  Annual  Register,  1766,  p.  60; 
Diary  of  Grouverneur  Morris  ;  Alger's  English- 
men in  French  Kevolution.]  J.  Gr.  A. 

PLUNKET,  WILLIAM  CONYNG- 
HAM,  first  BAKON  PLUNKET  (1764-1854), 
lord  chancellor  of  Ireland,  born  at  Ennis- 
killen,  co.  Monaghan,  on  1  July  1764,  was 
the  fourth  and  youngest  son  of  Thomas 
Plunket,  a  presbyterian  minister  of  Ennis- 
killen,  whose  father  also  was  a  zealous  mini- 
ster of  the  same  denomination.  His  mother, 
Mary,  was  daughter  of  Redmond  Conyng- 
ham  of  the  same  town.  The  father,  educated 
at  Glasgow,  was  transferred  from  Enniskillen 
to  Dublin,  where  he  was,  in  1768,  appointed 
the  colleague  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Moody  in  the 
ministry  of  the  Strand  Street  Chapel.  He 
proved  an  active  liberal  politician  at  Dublin, 
possessed  of  great  political  knowledge  and 
conversational  powers  ;  he  was  a  constant  at- 
tendant in  the  gallery  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, and  a  frequent  adviser  of  the  patriot 
members.  In  1778  he  died,  leaving  his 
widow  ill  provided  for  ;  and  it  was  only  by 
the  support  of  the  Strand  Street  congrega- 
tion that  she  was  able  to  bring  up  her  chil- 
dren. 

William  Plunket  attended  the  school  of 
the  Rev.  Lewis  Kerr,  and  became  familiar 
with  Barry  Yelverton  (afterwards  Lord 
Avonmore)  through  a  schoolboy  intimacy 
with  his  son.  In  1779  he  matriculated  in 
the  university  of  Dublin,  twice  took  the 
class  prize,  obtained  a  scholarship  in  his 
third  year,  and  joined  the  college  historical 
society,  where,  with  his  friends  young  Yel- 
verton and  Thomas  Addis  Emmet  [q.  v.],  he 
was  a  frequent  speaker.  Fired  by  the  exam- 
ple of  its  members,  Bushe,  Magee,  Parsons, 
and  Wolfe  Tone — inspired,  too,  by  the  enthu- 
siasm of  the  patriotic  successes  of  1782— he 
became  a  leading  debater,  was  vice-president 
in  1783,  took  the  medals  for  oratory,  history, 
and  for  composition  in  turn,  and  produced 
an  essay  in  defence  of  the  Age,  which  the 
society  decided  to  print  and  rewarded  with 
a  special  prize.  In  1784  he  graduated  B.A., 
and  having  kept  his  terms  at  the  king's  inns 
while  at  the  university,  he  entered  Lincoln's 
Inn,  London,  and  began,  in  lodgings  at  Lam- 
beth, the  diligent  study  of  law,  depending  on 


Plunket 


447 


Plunket 


his  mother's  narrow  means  and  on  the  help  of 
friends.     He   returned  to   Dublin   in   May 

1786,  was  called  to  the  bar  in  Hilary  term 

1787,  and  acquired   a   modest  practice  be- 
fore the  year  was  out.     His  rise  was  rapid, 
and  gave  proofs  of  steady  industry,  conspi- 
cuous logical  power,  and  temperate  habits, 
the  last  then  an  uncommon  distinction.     He 
practised  indiscriminately  in  common  law, 
equity,  and  criminal  courts,  and  went  the 
north-western  circuit,  which  included  Ennis- 
killen.     He  was  soon  one  of  the  leading  ad- 
vocates of  his  day,  and  his  fame  ultimately 
exceeded  that  of  any  Irish  counsel  before  or 
since. 

In  1797  Lord  Clare  made  him  a  king's 
counsel ;  but  until  1798  he  kept  aloof  from 
politics.  Nor  was  he  professionally  brought 
into  political  prominence  except  once,  when, 
on  4  July  1798,  he  appeared  with  Curran  to 
defend  Henry  Sheares  [q.  v.]  on  his  trial  for 
high  treason  {State  Trials,  xxvii.  255).  Early 
in  1798  James  Caulfeild,  first  earl  of  Charle- 
mont  [q.  v.],  offered  to  Plunket  the  seat  for 
his  family  borough  of  Charlemont,  once  held 
by  Grattan.  At  first  the  offer  was  refused, 
Plunket  being  for,  and  Charlemont  against, 
the  Roman  catholic  claims ;  but  it  was  re- 
newed without  any  pledge  being  attached  to 
it,  and  on  these  terms  was  accepted  (see 
HAKDY,  Life  of  Lord  Charlemont,  ii.  429). 
Plunket  was  elected,  and  devoted  himself  to 
an  uncompromising  and  disinterested  oppo- 
sition to  the  projected  Act  of  Union.  He 
took  his  seat  on  6  Feb.  1798,  and  during  the 
remainder  of  the  existence  of  the  Irish  par- 
liament frequently  spoke  in  debate ;  nor  did 
his  parliamentary  fall  short  of  his  forensic 
reputation.  He  was  also  a  contributor  of 
witty  articles  to  the  '  Anti-Union '  news- 
paper, begun  on  27  Dec.  1798  and  abandoned 
in  March  1799.  The  extinction  of  the  Irish 
parliament  in  1800  for  a  time  put  an  end  to 
Plunket's  political  ambitions,  and  he  devoted 
himself  to  his  practice  and  to  the  accumula- 
tion of  a  fortune.  He  appeared  for  the  prose- 


cution on  the  trial  of  Robert  Emmet 


prose 
[q.  v. 


in  September  1803  for  his  rebellion  {State 
TVmZs,  xxviii.  1097),  and  is  charged,  unjustly, 
with  having  pressed  with  undue  severity  the 
charges  and  evidence  against  his  former 
friend,  in  order  to  win  the  favour  of  the 
government  (see  R.  MADDEN,  United  Irish- 
men, 3rd  ser.  iii.  235,  254,  and  D.  0.  MAD- 
DEN, Ireland  and  its  Rulers,  pt.  iii.  p.  125) 
In  fact,  however,  he  had  only  known  the 
prisoner's  brother  Thomas  (see  Plunket's 
affidavit,  23  Nov.  1811,  in  O'FLANAGAN'S 
Chancellors  of  Ireland,  ii.  472 ;  Irish  Quart 
Rev.  iv.  161).  By  the  attorney-general's 
special  request  Plunket  made  the  speech 


in  reply.  Shortly  afterwards,  at  the  end  of 
1803,  he  became  solicitor-general,  and  was 
at  once  denounced  as  a  renegade  by  the 
writer  called '  Juverna '  in  Cobbett's '  Weekly 
Register'  in  terms  for  which,  in  1804,  he 
recovered  at  Westminster  500/.  damages 
against  Cobbett  in  an  action  for  libel  {State 
Trials,  xxix.  53).  Some  years  afterwards 
tie  was  obliged  to  commence  proceedings 
against  the  publishers  of  '  Sketches  of  His- 
tory, Politics,  and  Manners  in  Dublin  in 
1810,'  for  a  gross  repetition  of  the  charge. 
In  1805  Pitt  made  him  attorney-general, 
and  he  retained  that  office  in  the  following 
whig  administration.  Hitherto  he  had  treated 
the  post  as  professional  and  non-political. 
Now  it  became  a  party  and  parliamentary 
one.  He  was  invited  by  Lord  Grenville  to 
enter  the  English  House  of  Commons,  and 
was  accordingly,  though  with  reluctance, 
elected  for  Midhurst  early  in  1807.  He  then 
became  an  adherent  of  Lord  Grenville,  and, 
though  he  sat  only  for  two  months  before 
the  dissolution,  made  his  mark  in  debate ; 
but  having  identified  himself  with  the  whigs 
he  declined  the  request  of  the  new  tory  ad- 
ministration, that  he  should  retain  the  at- 
torney-generalship. 

Upon  the  dissolution  he  was  not  re-elected 
to  parliament,  and  for  the  next  five  years  re- 
mained in  Ireland,  earning  both  reputation 
and  an  income  probably  unequalled  at  the 
Irish  bar.  In  cross-examination  he  excelled ; 
he  addressed  juries  with  marked  success; 
but  it  was  to  chancery  cases  that  he  devoted 
most  of  his  time,  and  in  them  he  felt  most 
at  home.  Of  his  methods  of  argument  the 
case  of  Rex  v.  O'Grady  is  said  to  be  the  best 
example  (see  report  by  Richard  Wilson 
Greene,  publ.  1816).  Despite  the  Duke  of 
Bedford's  offer  of  two  successive  seats  in  the 
interval,  it  was  not  until  1812  that  he  re- 
entered  parliament,  as  member  for  Dublin 
University.  The  government  favoured  a 
tory  candidate,  but  his  friends  Burrowes 
and  Magee  secured  his  return.  He  held  the 
seat  till  he  retired  from  parliament.  He  was 
now  rich,  partly  from  his  own  exertions, 
partly  from  his  brother  Dr.  Plunket's  bequest 
to  him  of  60,OOOZ.  In  parliament  he  gene- 
rally supported  Lord  Grenville,  but  chiefly 
directed  his  parliamentary  efforts  to  further- 
ing the  cause  of  catholic  emancipation.  It 
was  on  25  Feb.  1813  that,  on  Grattan's  mo- 
tion for  a  committee  on  the  laws  affecting 
Roman  catholics,  he  made  a  great  speech,  of 
which  even  Castlereagh  declared  that  'it 
would  never  be  forgotten'  (C.  S.  PAKKEK, 
Peel  in  Early  Life,  p.  75).  The  motion  was 
carried,  and  a  bill  was  introduced.  His  next 
great  effort  was,  on  22  April  1814,  in  favour 


Plunket 


448 


Plunket 


of  Lord  Morpeth's  motion  for  a  vote  of  cen- 
sure on  the  speaker  for  expressions  hostile  to 
the  Roman  catholic  claims,  which  he  had 
used  in  the  remarks  he  addressed  to  the  regent 
at  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords  at  the 
close  of  the  previous  session.  The  cause  of 
emancipation,  however,  which  had  seemed 
hopeful  in  1813,  grew  more  and  more  hope- 
less till  1821,  and  Plunket,  though  he  spoke 
not  unfrequently,  won  no  more  oratorical 
victories. 

Following  the  lead  of  Lord  Grenville,  he 
supported  the  tory  government  both  on  the 
question  of  renewing  the  war  in  1815,  after 
Napoleon's  escape  from  Elba,  and  on  the 
course  they  took  in  1819  with  reference  to 
the  conduct  of  the  magistrates  in  dealing 
with  the  meeting  at  St.  Peter's  Fields,  Man- 
chester. On  the  latter  occasion,  on  the  in- 
troduction of  the  Seditious  Meetings  Pre- 
vention Bill,  he  delivered  a  speech  which 
satisfied  his  opponents  (see  Quarterly  Review, 
xxii.  497,  and  LORD  DUDLEY,  Letters  to  the 
Bishop  of  Llanda/,  p.  232)  and  offended  his 
friends.  Brougham  upbraided  him  for  his 
vote,  and  Lord  Grey  was  reported  to  have 
called  him  an  '  apostate.'  Time,  however, 
healed  this  breach.  When  Grattan  died  in 
1820,  Plunket,  who  had  always  felt  and 
shown  admiration  and  respect  for  him,  suc- 
ceeded to  his  position  as  foremost  champion 
of  the  Roman  catholic  claims.  It  is,  how- 
ever, to  be  observed  that  the  leaders  of  the 
Roman  catholic  party,  while  recognising 
that  he  was  incomparably  their  best  advo- 
cate, dissented  from  his  view,  which  he  em- 
bodied in  his  bill,  that  securities  in  the 
shape  of  a  royal '  veto '  on  the  appointment 
of  catholic  bishops  were  required  (FiTZ- 
PATRICK,  O'Connell  Correspondence,  i.  68; 
Life  of  Dr.  Doyle,  i.  155).  On  28  Feb.  1821 
he  reintroduced  the  question  in  a  speech  of 
which  Peel  said,  twenty  years  later,  'It 
stands  nearly  the  highest  in  point  of  ability 
of  any  ever  heard  in  this  house.'  It  is  one 
of  the  very  few  speeches  he  revised,  often  as 
he  was  urged  to  collect  them ;  and  it  ap- 
peared in  Butler's  'Historical  Memoirs  of 
the  English,  Irish,  and  Scotch  Catholics '  in 
1822.  He  saw  his  emancipation  bill  safe 
through  its  second  reading  on  16  March  by 
254  to  243  votes,  and  then  left  its  conduct 
to  Sir  John  Newport ;  it  failed  to  become 
law.  His  wife's  death  recalled  him  to  Ire- 
land, and  so  paralysed  his  energies  that  he 
withdrew  for  some  time  from  public  and 
professional  life.  He  returned  to  it  when, 
early  in  January  1822,  he  was  appointed  by 
Lord  Liverpool  attorney-general  for  Ireland 
under  the  new  lord  lieutenant,  the  Marquis 
Wellesley,  and  was  sworn  of  the  privy  council. 


Hopes  were  held  out  to  him  and  to  the  other 
Grenville  whigs  that  something  would  now  be 
done  for  the  Roman  catholics.  He  believed 
that  their  cause  would  progress  more  surely 
with  friends  in  the  administration  than  if  its 
supporters  remained  permanently  in  opposi- 
tion. His  situation  was  difficult.  The  Irish 
part  of  the  administration  had  been  expressly 
constructed  on  the  principle  of  a  combination 
of  opposites ;  for  Goulburn,  the  chief  secre- 
tary, was  anti-catholic,  O'Connell  and  his 
party  were  pressing  for  what  was  impracti- 
cable, and  the  protestant  party  endeavoured 
to  thwart  such  efforts  as  could  be  made.  On 
the  whole,  Plunket  discharged  his  duties 
with  courage  and  fairness.  When  the  grand 
jury  of  Dublin  threw  out  the  bills  against 
the  ringleaders  of  the  '  Bottle  Riot,'  he  ex- 
hibited ex  officio  informations  against  them, 
but  failed  to  obtain  convictions.  Saurin 
then  accused  him  of  having  resorted  to  an 
unconstitutional  procedure,  and  instigated 
Brownlow,  member  for  Armagh,  to  move  a 
vote  of  censure  upon  him  in  the  House  of 
Commons.  He  rose  in  a  house  predisposed 
against  him,  and  in  a  powerful  speech  re- 
futed the  charge  (for  details  see  WALPOLE, 
Hist.  Engl.  vol.  ii. ;  Hansard,  new  ser.  vols. 
viii.  and  ix. ;  BUCKINGHAM,  Memoirs  of  the 
Court  of  George  IV,  pp.  424-6).  But  his 
difficulties  in  Ireland  were  incessant.  He 
failed  in  his  prosecution  of  O'Connell  in  1824 
for  his  l  Bolivar '  speech.  The  rise  of  the- 
Catholic  Association  compelled  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  bill  for  its  suppression  in  February 
1825,  which  he  supported ;  and  though  his 
speech  in  support  of  Burdett's  Catholic  Relief 
Bill  on  28  Feb.  was  one  of  his  finest,  still  the 
bill  seemed  as  far  as  ever  from  passing  into  law. 
On  Lord  Liverpool's  resignation  in  March 
1827  and  Canning's  assumption  of  office, 
Plunket  expected  to  become  Irish  lord  chan- 
cellor. The  king's  filial  conscientiousness  on 
the  catholic  question  and  dislike  of  advo- 
cates of  catholic  claims  disappointed  him  of 
the  office.  George  IV  refused  to  accept  Lord 
Manners's  resignation  of  the  Irish  chancel- 
lorship. Canning  then  offered  Plunket  the 
English  mastership  of  the  rolls,  just  vacated 
by  Copley,  which  Plunket  accepted,  held  for 
a  few  days,  and  then  resigned,  owing  to  the 
professional  feeling  of  the  English  bar  against 
the  appointment  of  an  Irish  barrister  to  an 
English  judicial  post.  Lord  Norbury  was 
thereupon  induced  to  resign  the  chief-justice- 
ship of  the  Irish  common  pleas,  and  Plunket 
succeeded  him,  and  was  raised  to  the  peerage 
of  the  United  Kingdom  as  Baron  Plunket  of 
Newton,  co.  Cork.  His  first  speech  in  the 
House  of  Lords  was  made  on  9  June  1827, 
on  the  Catholic  Relief  Bill,  the  approaching 


Plunket 


449 


Plunkett 


success  of  which  was  now  almost  assured ; 
and  when  it  passed,  in  1829,  it  was  felt  that 
no  protestant  had  done  more  for  it  than  he. 

Politically  his  work  was  now  almost  done, 
though  in  later  years  he  voted  and  not  un- 
frequently  spoke  on  Irish  questions.  On 
23  Dec.  1830  he  was  appointed  by  Lord 
Grey  lord  chancellor  of  Ireland.  The  change 
was  not  popular  with  the  bar,  as  his  reputa- 
tation  in  the  common  pleas  was  that  of  a 
hasty  and  imprudent  judge  (Greville  Me- 
moirs, 1st  ser.  ii.  91).  Politically  his  influ- 
ence was  still  great,  and  his  advice  was 
highly  esteemed  by  successive  lord  lieu- 
tenants, Lords  Anglesea,  Wellesley,  and 
Mulgrave ;  and  in  1839  he  made  a  powerful 
defence  of  Mulgrave's  administration  in  the 
House  of  Lords.  As  a  judge  he  proved 
himself  patient,  bold,  and  acute  ;  and  what- 
ever may  be  said  of  his  deficiency  in  learn- 
ing— and  his  decisions  certainly  were  fre- 
quently reversed  on  appeal — his  practical 
efficiency  is  not  to  be  gainsaid.  The  nume- 
rous legal  appointments  he  from  time  to 
time  bestowed  on  his  relatives  excited  com- 
ment, and  even  scandal  (see  Hansard,  x. 
1219).  Early  in  1839  a  report  was  put 
about  that  he  was  to  be  replaced  by  Sir 
John  Campbell  (see,  for  example,  FITZ- 
PATKICK,  Correspondence  of  OJ  Connell,  ii.  175), 
and  overtures  were  made  to  him  to  lend  him- 
self to  the  job.  He  refused.  It  is  alleged 
in  Lord  Campbell's  <  Life '  (ii.  142)  that  he 
gave  a  written  undertaking  in  1840  to  re- 
sign whenever  required ;  but  of  this  state- 
ment there  seems  to  be  no  confirmation. 
Lord  Melbourne  sounded  him  again  in  June 
1841,  without  result.  The  lord  lieutenant 
then  asked  for  his  concurrence  as  a  personal 
favour  to  himself,  and  on  17  June  Plunket 
yielded  and  resigned.  Plunket  bore  this 
ill-treatment,  which  Lord  Brougham  (see 
preface  to  D.  PLUNKET,  Life  of  Lord  Plunket) 
has  stigmatised  as  gross,  and  public  opinion 
has  ever  since  considered  unjustifiable  (Gre- 
ville  Memoirs,  2nd  ser.  ii.  14),  with  dignified 
and  uncomplaining  silence.  He  retired  alto- 
gether from  politics,  travelled  in  Italy,  and 
lived  a  peaceful  country  life  at  his  seat,  Old 
Connaught,  co.  Wicklow.  At  last  his  mental 
faculties  failed,  and  he  died  on  4  Jan.  1854, 
and  was  buried  in  Mount  Jerome  cemetery, 
Dublin.  In  1791  he  married  Catherine, 
daughter  of  John  McCausland  of  Strabane, 
then  M.P.  for  Donegal.  He  left  six  sons 
and  five  daughters,  and  was  succeeded  in  the 
title  by  his  eldest  son,  the  Right  Hon. 
Thomas  Spen  Plunket,  D.D.,  who  was  in 
1839  appointed  bishop  of  Tuam,  Killala, 
and  Achonry,  and  who  died  19  Oct.  1866. 
Plunket  was  in  person  tall  and  robust, 
VOL.  XLV. 


with  a  harsh  but  expressive  countenance ; 
in  manner  cold  to  strangers,  though  he  was 
a  devoted  husband  and  a  constant  friend. 
He  was  of  great  physical  strength  and  a 
keen  sportsman,  but  indolent — rising  late, 
hating  to  put  pen  to  paper,  and  leaving  till 
the  last  moment  the  preparation  of  his  cases. 
A  deep-read  lawyer  he  was  not,  but  he  had 
a  tenacious  grasp  of  principle,  a  masculine 
power  of  reasoning,  a  ready  apprehension, 
and  a  persuasive  and  lofty  mode  of  address. 
His  reputation  for  bright  and  instant  wit 
stood  high.  His  parliamentary  eloquence 
was  in  its  kind  unsurpassed.  Conviction 
rather  than  passion,  close  and  comprehensive 
reasoning  rather  than  appeals  to  sentiment, 
a  lofty  range  of  thought  and  a  copious  and 
polished  expression,  were  its  leading  cha- 
racteristics. As  Sheil  said  (Hansard,  xcvi. 
273):  'Plunket  convinced,  Brougham  sur- 
prised, Canning  charmed,  Peel  instructed, 
Russell  exalted  and  improved.'  As  a  states- 
man his  fame  rests  on  his  service  to  catholic 
emancipation.  There  is  a  bust  of  him  by 
Charles  Moore,  engraved  in  his  grandson's 
'  Life  '  of  him.  An  engraving  by  S.  Cousins, 
from  a  portrait  by  Rothwell,  is  in  the  Na- 
tional Portrait  Gallery,  Dublin. 

[Hon.  D.  Plunket's  Life  of  Lord  Plunket; 
O'Flanagan's  Irish  Chancellors,  ii.  405 ;  Dublin 
Univ.  Mag.  xv.  262;  Legal  Review,  xxii.  233. 
For  a  detailed  appreciation  of  his  eloquence  at 
the  bar  see  E.  L.  Shell's  Sketches  of  the  Irish 
Bar,  W.  H.  Curran's  Sketches  of  the  Irish  Bar, 
and  in  parliament  Lord  Brougham's  Preface  to 
D.  Plunket's  Life  of  Lord  Plunket;  Early 
Sketches  of  Eminent  Persons,  by  Chief-justice 
Whiteside,  p.  157  ;  Croker  Papers,  i.  230;  Ann. 
Eeg.  1854  ;  Lockhart's  Scott,  vi.  57.]  J.  A.  H. 

PLUNKETT,  MBS.  ELIZABETH  (1769- 

1823),  translator.  [See  under  GUNNING, 
Mrs.  SUSANNAH.] 

PLUNKETT,  JOHN  HUBERT  (1802- 

1869),  Australian  statesman,  was  the  younger 
of  the  twin  sons  of  George  Plunkett  of  Ros- 
common  and  Miss  O'Kelly  of  Tycooly,  co. 
Galway.  Born  at  Roscommon  in  June  1802, 
he  was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
where  he  graduated  B.A.  with  some  distinc- 
tion in  1824.  He  was  called  to  the  Irish  bar 
in  1826,  and  joined  the  Connaught  circuit. 
He  soon  threw  himself  vigorously  into 
politics;  and,  as  a  catholic  whose  family 
properties  had  been  confiscated  under  penal 
laws,  he  earnestly  advocated  the  catholic 
emancipation.  To  him  was  largely  due  the 
return  to  parliament  of  O'Connell's  sup- 
porters, French  and  the  O'Conor  Don,  for 
Roscommon  in  1830 — an  admitted  blow  to 
the  Orange  party. 

a  G  * 


Plymouth 


45° 


Pocklington 


In  October  1831,  though  his  prospects  at 
the  bar  were  encouraging,  he  accepted  from 
Earl  Grey  the  post  of  solicitor-general  of 
New  South  Wales.  In  1836  he  combined 
the  office  with  that  of  attorney-general.  He 
had  a  seat  ex  officio  in  the  old  legislative 
council.  In  1848  he  became,  in  addition, 
chairman  of  the  newly  established  National 
School  Board. 

In  1856,  when  responsible  government 
was  conceded  to  New  South  Wales,  Plun- 
kett  resigned  office  and  retired  on  a  pension 
but  immediately  stood  for  election  to  the 
new  assembly,  and  was  elected  for  two  out 
of  three  constituencies  where  he  was  nomi- 
nated. Sydney  alone  rejected  him.  He 
elected  to  sit  for  Argyle  ;  but  next  year  he 
resigned,  and  was  appointed  to  the  upper 
chamber,  where  he  was  elected  president.  In 
1858,  owing  to  a  collision  with  the  prime 
minister,  Charles  Cowper,  his  name  was  re- 
moved from  the  committee  of  education,  and 
he  temporarily  retired  from  public  life ;  but  in 
1863  he  joined  the  Martin  ministry  as  leader 
in  the  upper  chamber.  In  1865,  owing  to 
the  mediation  of  friends,  he  joined  the  Cow- 
per ministry  as  attorney-general,  and  re- 
mained in  office  till  the  ministry  fell. 

During  his  later  life  Plunkelt  lived  chiefly 
in  Melbourne,  staying  in  Sydney  during  the 
session  of  parliament.  He  died  on  9  May 
1869  at  Burlington  Terrace,  East  Melbourne. 
A  public  funeral  at  Sydney  was  accorded 
him  on  15  May. 

Plunkett  was  a  zealous  Roman  catholic, 
and  in  his  last  years  was  secretary  to  the 
provincial  council  of  the  Roman  catholic 
church  at  Melbourne.  He  was  a  vice-pre- 
sident of  Sydney  University. 

[Sydney  Morning  Herald,  11  May  1869  ;  Hea- 
ton's  Australian  Dates ;  Mennell's  Australasian 
Biography.]  C.  A.  H. 

PLYMOUTH,  EABLS  OF.  [See  FITZ- 
CHAELES,  CHARLES,  1657  P-1680  ;  WINDSOR- 
HICKMAN,  THOMAS,  first  EARL,  1627-1687  ; 
WINDSOR,  HENRY,  eighth  EARL,  1768-1843.] 

POC AHONTAS,  afterwards  ROLFE,  RE- 
BECCA (1595-1617),  American-Indian  prin- 
cess. [See  under  ROLFE,  JOHN,  1562-1621.] 

POCKLINGTON,  JOHN,  D.D.  (d.  1642), 
divine,  received  his  education  at  Sidney  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.A. 
in  1598.  He  was  admitted  a  fellow  of  his 
college  on  the  Blundell  foundation  in  1600, 
commenced  M.A.  in  1603,  and  proceeded  to 
the  degree  of  B.D.  in  1610.  While  at  Cam- 
bridge he  held  extremely  high-church  views. 
In  January  1610  he  was  presented  to  the 
vicarage  of  Babergh,  Suffolk.  On  15  May 


1611  the  Earl  of  Kent,  with  the  consent 
of  Lord  Harington,  wrote  to  Sidney  Col- 
lege to  dispense  with  Pocklington's  holding 
a  small  living  with  cure  of  souls  (Addit. 
MS.  5847,  f.  207).  On  13  Jan.  1612  he  was 
elected  to  a  fellowship  at  Pembroke  College, 
Cambridge,  which  he  resigned  in  1618.  He 
was  created  D.D.  in  1621.  He  became  rector 
of  Yelden,  Bedfordshire,  vicar  of  Waresley, 
Huntingdonshire,  and  one  of  the  chaplains 
to  Charles  I. 

On  31  Oct.  1623  he  was  collated  to  the 
fourth  stall  in  Peterborough  cathedral,  and 
on  25  Nov.  1626  to  the  prebend  of  Langford 
Ecclesia  in  the  church  of  Lincoln.  He  was 
also  appointed  chaplain  to  the  bishop  of  Lin- 
coln. Soon  afterwards  he  published  '  Sunday 
no  Sabbath.  A  Sermon  preached  before  the 
Lord  Bishop  of  Lincolne  at  his  Lordshipa 
Visitation  at  Ampthill.  .  .  Aug.  17,  1635,' 
London  (two  editions),  1636,  4to.  This  was 
followed  by  '  Altare  Christianum  ;  or  the 
dead  Vicars  Plea.  Wherein  the  Vicar  of 
Gr[antham],  being  dead,  yet  speaketh,  and 
pleadeth  out  of  Antiquity  against  him  that 
hath  broken  downe  his  Altar/  London,  1637, 
4to.  The  arguments  advanced  in  the  latter 
work  were  answered  in  '  A  Quench-Coale,' 
1637.  Pocklington  was  appointed  a  canon  of 
the  collegiate  chapel  of  Windsor  by  patent 
on  18  Dec.  1639,  and  installed  on  5  Jan.  1639- 
1640.  On  14  Sept.  1640  he  was  at  York, 
and  wrote  a  long  letter  to  Sir  John  Lambe, 
describing  the  movements  of  the  royal  army 
(Dom.,  Car.  I,  vol.  cccclxvii.  No.  61). 

Among  the  king's  pamphlets  in  the  British 
Museum  is  '  The  Petition  and  Articles  exhi- 
bited in  Parliament  against  John  Pockling- 
ton, D.D.,  Parson  of  Yelden,  Bedfordshire, 
Anno  1641,'  London,  1641,  4to ;  reprinted  in 
Howell's  '  State  Trials'  (v.  747).  He  was 
charged  with  being  '  a  chief  author  and  ring- 
leader in  all  those  [ritualistic]  innovations 
which  have  of  late  flowed  into  the  Church 
of  England.'  On  12  Feb.  1640-1  he  was  sen- 
tenced by  the  House  of  Lords  never  to  come 
within  the  verge  of  the  court,  to  be  deprived 
of  all  his  preferments,  and  to  have  his  two 
books, '  Altare  Christianum '  and  '  Sunday  no 
Sabbath,'  publicly  burnt  in  the  city  of  London 
and  in  each  of  the  universities  by  the  hand 
of  the  common  executioner.  When  Pockling- 
ton was  deprived  of  his  preferments,  William 
Bray,  D.D.,  who  had  licensed  his  works,  was 
enjoined  to  preach  a  recantation  sermon  in  St. 
Margaret's  Church,  Westminster  (HETLTN, 
Life  of  Laud,  p.  441).  Pocklington  died  on 
14  Nov.  1642,  and  was  buried  on  the  16th 
in  the  precincts  of  Peterborough  cathedral. 

A  copy  of  Pocklington's  will  in  the  British 
Museum  (Lansdowne  MS.  990,  art.  20,  f.  74) 


Pockrich 


451 


Pockrich 


is  dated  6  Sept,  1642  ;  in  it  bequests 
are  made  to  his  daughters  Margaret  and 
Elizabeth,  and  his  sons  John  and  Oliver. 
His  wife  Anne  (who  died  in  1655)  was 
made  sole  executrix.  He  ordered  his  body 
1  to  be  buried  in  Monks'  churchyard,  at  the 
foot  of  those  monks'  martyrs  whose  monu- 
ment is  well  known.' 

[Information  from  J.  W.  Clark,  esq. ;  Addit. 
MSS.  5852  f.  214,  5878  f.  77;  Bridges's  North- 
amptonshire, ii.  566  ;  Fuller's  Appeal  of  Injured 
Innocence,  pt.  iii.  pp.  45,  46;  Hawes's  Hist,  of 
Framlingham  (Loder),  p.  247  ;  Heylyn's  Life  of 
Laud,  pp.  295,  313;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  (Hardy), 
ii.  165,  548,  iii.  402  ;  Lysons's  Bedfordshire, 
p.  156;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  viii.  215, 
ix.  247,  x.  37 ;  Prynne's  Canterburies  Doome, 
pp.  186,  190,  221,  357,  358,  513,  516;  Prynne's 
Hidden  Works  of  Darkness,  p.  179;  Quench  - 
Coale,  pref.  p.  xxxii,  pp.  294,  312;  Eichardson's 
Athense  Cantabr.  MS.  p.  123;  Cal.  of  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1634-5  p.  346,  1637  p.  551,  1638- 
1639  p.  534,  1639-40  pp.  168,  203,  520,  1640- 
1641  pp.  61,  355;  Walker's  Sufferings,  i.  55, 
ii.  95 ;  Willis's  Survey  of  Cathedrals,  iii.  521  ; 
Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  301.]  T.  C. 

POCKRICH,  POKERIDGE,  or  PUCK- 
ERLDGE,  RICHARD  (1690P-1759),  in- 
ventor of  the  musical  glasses,  was  born  in 
co.  Monaghan,  and  was  descended  from  an 
English  family  which  had  left  Surrey  and 
settled  in  Ireland  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
His  father  was  a  soldier  who  had  raised  a 
company  of  his  own,  and  was  dangerously 
wounded  at  the  siege  of  Athlone.  Richard 
was  left  at  the  age  of  twenty-five  an  un- 
encumbered fortune  of  4,000/.  a  year  (PiL- 
KINGTON,  Memoirs},  but  all  his  resources 
he  dissipated  in  the  pursuit  of  visionary 
projects.  He  proposed  to  plant  vineyards  in 
reclaimed  Irish  bogs,  to  supply  men-of-war 
with  tin  boats  which  would  not  sink,  to 
secure  immortality  by  the  transfusion  of 
blood,  and  to  provide  human  beings  with 
wings.  He  also  bought  some  thousands  of 


acres  of  poor  land  in  Wicklow,  and  started 
the  breeding  of  geese  on  a  large  scale,  and 
was  for  a  time  proprietor  of  a  brewery.  After 
all  his  schemes  had  come  to  grief  he  en- 
deavoured, without  success,  to  obtain  the 
post  of  chapel-master  at  Armagh.  On  23  April 
1745  he  married  Mrs.  Margaret  Winter,  widow 
of  a  Francis  Winter,  with  an  income  of  200/. 
a  year,  and  in  the  same  year  made  an  unsuc- 
cessful endeavour  to  enter  parliament  as  M.P. 
for  co.  Monaghan.  In  1749  he  failed  again  as  a 
candidate  for  Dublin  (NEWBTJRGH,  .Essays,  $c., 
p.  237). 

Pockrich,  who  was  'a,  perfect  master  of 
music,'  was  the  inventor  of  the  musical 
glasses,  by  which  music  was  produced  by 
striking  harmonically  arranged  goblets  of 
glass.  The  invention  was  developed  in  the 
harmonica.  Pockrich  also  invented  a  new 
form  of  dulcimer.  In  later  life  he  gave 
concerts  in  various  parts  of  England,  at  which 
practical  exhibitions  of  his  musical  glasses 
were  given.  He  engaged  John  Carteret  Pil- 
kington,son  of  Mrs.LsetitiaPilkington  [q.v.], 
to  sing  for  him,  and  composed  many  pieces 
of  music  himself.  In  1756  he  published  a 
volume  of '  Miscellaneous  Works,'  comprising 
poems  and  songs.  Brockhill  Newburgh  of 
co.  Cavan  described  his  eccentricities  and 
schemes  in  a  poem  entitled '  The  Projector.'  'A 
tall,  middle-aged  gentleman,'  usually  wear- 
ing a  bag-wig  and  sword,  he  was  suffocated  to 
death  in  1759  in  a  fire  which  broke  out  in 
his  room  at  Hamlin's  Coffee-house,  Sweet- 
ing's Alley,  near  the  Royal  Exchange,  Lon- 
don. Pockrich's  wife  seems  to  have  formed 
a  liaison  with  Theophilus  Gibber  [q.  v.],  and 
was  drowned  with  that  author  in  a  shipwreck 
off  the  Scotch  coast  in  1758. 

[Memoirs  of  John  Carteret  Pilkington  ;  Brock- 
hill  Newburgh's  Essays,  Poetical,  Moral,  &c. 
1769;  Campbell's  Philosophical  Survey;  Conran's 
National  Music  of  Ireland ;  Gent.  Mag.  1759; 
O'Donoghue's  Poets  of  Ireland,  p.  206.1 

D.  J.  O'D. 


G  G  2 


INDEX 


TO 


THE     FORTY-FIFTH     VOLUME. 


PAGK 

Pereira,  Jonathan  (1804-1853)  1 

Perforates,  Andreas  (1490  ?-1549).  See  Boorde 

or  Borde,  Andrew. 

Perigal,  Arthur  (1784?-!  847)  ...  2 
Perigal,  Arthur  (1816-1884).  See  under 

Perigal,  Arthur  (1784  ?-1847). 
Perkins.    See  also  Parkins. 

Perkins,  Angier  March  (1799  P-1881)  .  .  3 
Perkins  or  Parkins,  Sir  Christopher  (1547?- 

1622)     .        .        . 
Perkins,  Henry  (1778-1855)    . 
Perkins  or  Parkins,  John  (d.  1545) 
Perkins,  Joseph  (  ft.  1711) 
Perkins,  Loftus  (1834-1891)    . 
Perkins,  William  (1558-1602) 
Perley,  Moses  Henry  (1804-1862) 
Perne,  Andrew  (1519P-1589)  . 
Perne,  Andrew  (1596-1654).   See  under  Perne, 

Andrew  (1519  P-1589). 
Perrers  or  de  Windsor,  Alice  (d.  1400)     . 
Perrin,  Jean  Baptiste  (/.  1786).     See  under 

Perrin,  Louis. 

Perrin,  Louis  (1782-1864)        .... 
Perrinchief,  Richard  (1623  P-1673) 
Perring,  John  Shae  (1813-1869) 
Perronet,   Edward   (1721-1792) 

Perronet,  Vincent. 
Perronet,  Vincent  (1693-1785) 
Perrot,  George  (1710-1780)      . 
Perrot,  Henry  (fi.  1600-1626). 
Perrot,  Sir  James  (1571-1637) 
Perrot,  Sir  John  (1527P-1592) 
Perrot,  John  (d.  1671  ?  )   . 
Perrot,  Robert  (d.  1550)  . 
Perrott,   Sir  Richard   (d.  1796) 

Perrot,  Robert. 
Perry,  Charles  (1698-1780)      ....    29 
Perry,  Charles  (1807-1891)      .         .         .         .29 

Perry,  Francis  (d.  1765 ) 31 

Perry,  George  (1793-1862)  ....  31 
Perry  or  Parry,  Henry  (1560  P-1617  ?)  .  .32 
Perry,  James  (1756-1821)  .  .  .  .32 
Perry,  John  (1670-1732)  .  .  .  .35 


See   under 


See  Parrot. 


See   under 


12 


Perry,  Sampson  (1747-1823)    . 

Perry,  Stephen  Joseph  (1833-1889) 

Perry,  Sir  Thomas  Erskine  (1806-1882)  . 

Perryn,  Sir  Richard  (1723-1803)     . 

Persall,  alias  Harcourt,  John  (1633-1702) 

Perse,  Stephen  (1548-1615)      . 

Persons,  Robert  (1546-1610),     See  Parsons. 


Perth,  Dukes  and  Earls  of.  See  Drummond, 
James,  fourth  Earl  and  first  titular  Duke 
(1648-1716)  ;  Drummond,  James,  fifth  Earl 
and  second  titular  Duke  (1675-1720)  ; 
Drummond,  James,  sixth  Earl  and  third 
titular  Duke  (1713-1747). 

Pertrich,  Peter  (d.  1451).     See  Partridge. 

Perusinus,  Petrus  (1530P-1586?).  See  Bizari, 
Pietro. 

Perv,  Edmond  Sexton,  Viscount  Perv  (1719- 
1806)  . 


42 


Pery,  Edmund  Henry,  Earl  of  Limerick  (1758- 

1845)     .  44 

Peryam,Sir  William  (1534-1604)  .  .  .  44 
Peryn,  William  (d.  1558)  ....  45 
Peshall  or  Pechell,  Sir  John  (1718-1778)  .  45 
Pestell,  Thomas  (1584?-! 659?)  ...  45 
Pestell,  Thomas  (1613-1701).  See  under 

Pestell,  Thomas  (1584  ?-1659  ?). 

Peter  (d.  1085) 46 

Peter  of  Blois  (fi.  1190) 46 

Peter  Hibernicus,  de  Hibernia,  or  de  Isernia 

(/.1224) 52 

Peter  des  Roches  (d.  1238)       .        .        .        .52 
Peter  of  Savoy,  Earl  of  Richmond  (d.  1268)    .    56 
Peter  of  Aigueblanche  (d.  1268)     ...    60 
Peter  of  Ickham  (  ft.  1290  ?).    See  Ickham. 
Peter  Martyr    (1500-1562).      See    Vermigli, 

Pietro  Martire. 

Peter  the  Wild  Boy  (1712-1785)  .  .  .65 
Peter,  David  (1765-1837)  ....  65 
Peter,  William  (1788-1853)  ....  66 
Peterborough,  Earls  of.  See  Mordaunt,  Henry, 

second     Earl     (1624  ?-1697)  ;     Mordaunt, 

Charles,  third  Earl  (1658-1735). 
Peterborough,   Benedict  of   (d.   1193).     See 

Benedict. 

Peterborough,  John  of  (  ft.  1380).    See  John. 
Peterkin,  Alexander  (1780-1846)    ...    67 
Peterkin,  Alexander  (1814-1889).    See  under 

Peterkin,  Alexander  (1780-1846). 
Peters,  Charles,  M.D.  (1695-1746)   .        .        .    67 
Peters,  Charles  (1690-1774)     ....    68 
Peters  or  Peter,  Hugh  (1598-1660)  .        .  69 

Peters,  Mrs.  Mary  (1813-1856)        .        .  77 

Peters,  Matthew  William  (1742-1814)     .  78 

Peters  or  Peter,  Thomas  (d.  1654)  .        .  78 

Petersdorff,  Charles  Erdman  (1800-1886)  79 

Peterson,  Robert  (  ft.  1600)      ...  79 

Pether,  Abraham  (1756-1812)  ...  80 


454 


Index  to  Volume  XLV. 


Pether,  Sebastian  (1790-1 844) 
Pether,  William  (1738  P-1821) 
Petherbam,  John  (d. }  858)       .... 
Petit,  John  Lewis  (1736-1780).    See  under 

Petit,  John  Louis. 
Petit,  John  Louis  (1801-1868) 
Petit  des  Etans,  Lewis  (1665  P-1720)       . 
Petit  or  Petyt  or  Petyte,  Thomas  (fl.  1536- 

Petit?  Petyt,  orParvus,  William  (1136-1208). 

See  William  of  Xew  burgh. 

Petit,  William  (d.  1213) 

Petiver,  James  (d.  1718) 

Peto,  Sir  Samuel  Morton  (1809-1889)      . 

Peto,  William  (d.  1558)  . 

Petowe,  Henry  (/.  1603) 

Petre,  Benjamin  (1672-1758)  . 

Petre,  Edward  (1631-1699)      . 

Petre,  Sir  William  (1505P-1572) 

Petre,  William  (1602-1677)     . 

Petre,  William,  fourth  Baron  Pe  re  (1622- 

1684) • 

Petrie,  Alexander  (1594  P-1662) 

Petrie,  George  (1789-1866)      . 

Petrie,  Henry  (1768-1842)       . 

Petrie,  Martin  (1823-1892)      . 

Petrocus  or  Petrock,  Saint  (fl.  550?).    See 

Pedrog. 

Petronius  (d.  654) 101 

Petrucci,  Ludovico  (fl.  1619) 

Petrus  (d.  606?)      . 

Pett,  Peter  (d.  1589) 

Pett,  Peter  (1610-1670?) 

Pett,  Sir  Peter  (1630-1699) 

Pett,  Phineas  (1570-1647) 

Pettie,  George  (1548-1589) 

Pettie,  John  (1839-1893) 

Pettigrew,  Thomas  Joseph  (1791-1865)   . 

Pettingall  or  Pettingal,  John  (1708-1781) 

Pettingal],  Thomas  (1745-1826).    See  under 

Pettingall  or  Pettingal,  John. 
Pettitt,  Henry  (1848-1893)      ...  110 

Petto,  Samuel  (1624  ?-1711)    ...  Ill 

Pettus,Sir  John  (1613-1690)  .        .        .  Ill 

Petty,  Sir  William  (1623-1687)       .        .  113 

Petty,  William,  first  Marquis  of  Lansdowne, 

better  known  as  Lord  Sbelburne  (1737-1805)  119 
Petty- Fitzmaurice,  Henry,  third  Marquis  of 

Lansdowne  (1780-1863)        ....  127 
Petty-Fit zmaurice,     Henry     Thomas,    fourth 

Marquis  of  Lansdowne  (1816-1866)     .        .131 
Pettyt,  Thomas  (1510?-! 558?)  .        .  131 

Petyt,  William  (1636-1707)    .  .  132 

Peverell,  Thomas  (d.  1419)       .  .  133 

Peverell,  William  (fl.  1155)     .  .        .  134 

Peyto,  William  (d.  1558).    See  Peto. 
Peyton,  Sir  Edward  (1588  ?-1657)  .        .134 

Pey ton,  Edward  (d.  1749)         .  .        .135 

Peyton,  Sir  Henry  (d.  1622  ?)  .  .        .136 

Peyton,  Sir  John" (1544-1630)  .        .137 

Peyton,  Sir  John  (1579-1635).      See  under 

Peyton,  Sir  John  (1544-1630). 
Peyton,  Sir  John  Strutt  (1786-1838)  .  .138 
Peyton,  Thomas  (1595-1626)  .  .  .  .139 
Pfeiffer,  Emily  Jane  (1827-1890)  .  .  .139 
Phaer  or  Phayer,  Thomas  (1510  ?-1560)  .  140 
Phalerius,  Gullielmus  (d.  1678).  See  White, 

William. 

Phayre,  Sir  Arthur  Purves  (1812-1885)  .  .  141 
Phayre  or  Phaire,  Robert  (1619  ?-1682 )  .  .  142 
J'hc'lips.  See  also  Philipps,  Philips,  Phillipps, 

and  PhiLips. 


100 


101 
102 
102 
103 
104 
104 
106 
106 
108 
109 


PAGE 

.  143 
.  144 
.  145 
.  146 
.  150 
.  150 


150 
150 

151 


153 
154 


Phelips,  Sir  Edward  (1560  ?-1614) 

Phelips,  Sir  Robert  (1586  P-1638) 

Phelps,  John  (fl.  1649)     . 

Phelps,  Samuel  (1804-1878)     . 

Phelps,  Thomas  (  fl.  1750) 

Phelps,  William  (1776-1856)  . 

Pherd,  John   (d.  1225),  properly  called  John 

of  Fountains 

Phesant,  Peter  (1580  P-1649)  .... 
Philidor,    Fra^ois    Andre    Danican    (1726- 

1795)     

Philip.     See  also  Phillip  and  Phylip. 

Philip  of  Montgomery  (fl.  1100).    See  under 

Roger  of  Montgomery  (d.  1094). 
Philip  de  Thaun  (fl.  1120)       .... 
Philip  de  Braose  (fl.  1172).     See  Braose. ; 
Philip  of  Poitiers  (d.  1208?)    .... 
Philip  or  Philippe  de  Rim  or  de  Remi  (1246  ?- 

1296) 154 

Philip  de  Valoniis  (d.  1215).     See  Valoniis. 
Philip  II  of  Spain   (1527-1598).     See  under 

Mary  I,  Queen  of  England. 
Philip,    Alexander   Philip    Wilson    (1770?- 

1851?) 155 

Philip,  John  (fl.  1566) 15(5 

Philip,  John  (1775-1851)          .         .         .         .  156 
Philip,  John  Birnie  (1824-1875)      .        .        .158 
Philip,  Robert  (1791-1858)      .... 
Philipot.    See  also  Philpot. 
Philipot,   Phelipot,   or  Philpot,  Sir  John  (d. 

1384)     

Philipot,  John  (1589  ?-l 645)  . 

Philipot,  Thomas  (d.  1682)        .... 

Philippa  of  Hainault  (1314  P-1369) 

Philippaof  Lancaster  (1359-1415)  . 

Philippart,  John  (1784  ?-1874) 

Philipps.    See  also  Phelips,  Philips,  Phillipps, 

and  Phillips. 

Philipps,  Baker  (1718  P-1745). 
Philipps,  Sir  Erasmus  (d.  1743) 
Philipps,  Fabian  (1601-1690)  . 
Philipps,  Jenkin  Thomas  (d.  1755)  . 
Philipps  or  Philippes,  Morgan  (d.  1570) 
Philipps,  Thomas  (1774-1841) 
Philips.     See  also  Phelips,  Philipps,  Phillipps, 

and  Phillips. 

Philips,  Ambrose  (1675  P-1749)       . 
Philips,  Charles  (1708-1747)     .... 
Philips  or  Phillips,  George  (1599  P-1696) 
Philips,  Humphrey  (1633-1707) 
Philips,  John  (1676-1709)        .... 
Philips,  Katherine  (1631-1664) 

Philips,  Miles  (  fl.  1587) 

Philips,  Nathaniel  George  (1795-1831)   . 

Philips,  Peregrine  (1623-1691) 

Philips  or  Philippi,  Peter  or  Pietro  (  fl.  1580- 

1621)     

Philips  or  Phillips,  Richard  (1661-1751) 
Philips,  Robert  (fl.  1543-1559?).    See  under 

Philips  or  Philippi,  Peter  or  Pietro. 
Philips,  Robert  (d.  1650  ?) 
Philips,  Rowland  (d.  1538  ?)    . 
Philips,  William  (d.  1734) 
Phillimore,  Greville  (1821-1884)     . 
Phillimore,  Sir  John  (1781-1840)    . 
Phillimore,  John  George  (1808-1865) 
Phillimore,  Joseph  (1775-1855) 
Phillimore,  Sir  Robert  Joseph  (1810-188  ) 
Phillip.     See  also  Philip  and  Phylip. 
Phillip,  Arthur  (1738-1814)     .        .  .188 

Phillip,  John  (1817-1867)         .  .189 

Phillip,  William  (fl.  1600)       .        ;  .  191 


158 


159 
161 
163 
164 
167 
168 


168 
169 
169 
170 
171 
171 


172 
173 
174 
175 
175 
177 
178 
179 
179 

180 
181 


181 
182 
182 
182 
183 
185 
185 
186 


Index  to  Volume  XLV. 


455 


Phillipps.    See  also  Phelips,  Philipps,  Philips, 

and  Phillips. 
Phillipps,  James  Orchard   Halliwell-    (1820- 

1889).    See  Halliwell. 

Phillipps,  Samuel  March  (1780-1862)  .  192 

Phillipps,  Sir  Thomas  (1792-1872 ).  .  .192 
Phillips.  See  also  Phelips,  Philipps,  Philips, 

and  Phillipps. 

Phillips,  Arthur  (1605-1695)  .  .  .  .195 
Phillips,  Catherine  (1727-1794)  .  .  .  195 
Phillips,  Charles  (  ft.  1770-1780)  .  .  .196 
Phillips,  Charles  (1787  P-1859)  .  .  .196 
Phillips,  Edward  (1630-1696?)  .  .  .197 
Phillips,  Edward  (  ft.  1730-1740)  .  .  .199 
Phillips,  George  ( ft.  1597)  .  .  .  .199 
Phillips,  George  (1593-1644 ).  .  .  .200 
Phillips,  George  (1804-1892)  .  .  .  .200 
Phillips,  George  Searle  (1815-1889)  .  .  2ul 
Phillips,  Giles  Firman  (1780-1867)  .  .201 
Phillips,  Henry  (fl.  1780-1830)  .  .  .201 
Phillips,  Henry  (1801-1876)  .  .  .  .202 
Phillips,  Henry  Wyndham  (1820-1868).  See 

under  Phillips,  Thomas  (1770-1845). 
Phillips,  Philips,  or  Phillyps,  John  (fl.  1570- 

1591) .202 

Phillips,  John,  D.D.  (1555  ?-1633)  .  .  .203 
Phillips,  John  (d.  1640).  See  under  Phillips, 

Philips,  or  Phillyps,  John. 
Phillips,  John  (1631-1706)       ....  205 

Phillips,  John  (  ft.  1792) 207 

Phillips,  John  (1800-1874)  .  .  .  .207 
Phillips,  John  Arthur  (1822-1887)  .  .  .208 
Phillips,  John  Roland  (1844-1887)  .  .209 
Phillips,  Sir  Richard  (1767-1840)  .  .  .210 
Phillips,  Richard  (1778-1851)  .  .  .211 
Phillips,  Samuel  (1814-1854)  .  .  .  .212 
Phillips,  Teresia  Constantia  (1709-1765)  .  213 
Phillips,  Thomas  (1635  P-1693)  .  .  .214 
Phillips,  Thomas  (1708-1774).  .  .  .215 
Phillips,  Thomas  (d.  1815)  .  .  .  .216 
Phillips,  Thomas  (1770-1845) .  .  .  .216 
Phillips,  Thomas  (1760-1851).  .  .  .217 
Phillips,  Sir  Thomas  (1801-1867)  .  .  .218 
Phillips,  Watts  (1825-1874)  .  .  .  .218 
Phillips,  William  (1731  P-1781)  .  .  .220 
Phillips,  William  (1775-1828)  .  .  .221 
Phillpotts,  Henry  (1778-1869)  .  .  .222 
Philp,  Robert  Kemp  (1819-1882)  .  .  .225 
Philpot.  See  also  Philipot. 

Philpot,  John  (1516-1555)  .  .  .  .226 
Philpott,  Henry  (1807-1892)  ....  227 
Phipps,  Sir  Charles  Beaumont  (1801-1866)  .  228 
Phipps,  Sir  Constantine  ( 1656-1723)  .  .228 
Phipps,  Constantine  Henry,  first  Marquis  of 

Normanby  (1797-1863)         .        .        .        .230 
Phipps,  Constantine  John,  second  Baron  Mul- 

grave  (1744-1792) 231 

Phipps,  Edmund   (1808-1857).      See    under 

Phipps,  Henry,  first  Earl  of  Mulgrave  and 

Viscount  Normanby. 
Phipps,  George  Augustus  Constantine,  second 

Marquis  of  Normanby  (1819-1890)       .         .232 
Phipps,  Henry,  first  Earl   of  Mulgrave    and 

Viscount  Normanby  (1755-1831)  .         .         .233 
Phipps,  Joseph  (1708-1787)     .         .         .         .236 
Phipps,  Sir  William  (1651-1695)     .         .        .236 
Phiston  or  Fiston,  William  (ft.  1570-1609)     .  237 
Phiz.  See  Browne,  HablotKn'ight(1815-1882). 
Phreas  or  Free,  John  (d.  1465)         .        .        .238 
Phylip.     See  also  Philip  and  Phillip. 
Phvlip,  Sion  (1543-1620)          .         .         .         .239 
Phylip,  William  (1590? -1670)         .        .        .239 


PAGE 

.  239 
.  240 

See 


Picken,  Andrew  (1788-1833)  . 
Picken,  Andrew  (1815-1845)  . 
Picken,  Andrew  Belfrage  (1802-1849). 

under  Picken,  Ebenezer. 
Picken,  Ebenezer  (1769-1816)          .        .        .240 
Picken,  Joanna   Belfrage  (1798-1859).      See 

under  Picken,  Ebenezer. 
Pickering,  Basil  Montagu  (1836-1878).    See 

under  Pickering,  William  (1796-1854). 
Pickering,  Danby  (fl.  1769)     .  .  241 

Pickering,  Ellen' (d!  1843)        .  .  241 

Pickering,  George  (d.  1857)     .  .  241 

Pickering,  Sir  Gilbert  (1613-1668)  .  .  242 
Pickering,  Sir  James  (fl.  1383)  .  .243 

Pickering,  John  (d.  1537)         .  .         .243 

Pickering,  John  (d.  1645).     See  under  Picker- 
ing, Sir  Gilbert. 

Pickering,  Thomas  (d.  1475)  ....  244 
Pickering,  Sir  William  (1516-1575)  .  .  244 
Pickering,  William  (1796-1854)  .  .  .245 
Pickersgill,  Henry  Hall  (d.  1861).  See  under 

Pickersgill,  Henry  William. 

Pickersgill,  Henry  William  (1782-1875)  .  246 
Pickford,  Edward  (d.  1657).  See  Daniel, 

Edward. 

Pickworth,  Henry  (1673  P-1738  ?)  .  .  .247 
Picton,  Sir  James  Allanson  (1805-1889)  .  .  248 
Picton,  Sir  Thomas  (1758-1815)  .  .  .248 
Pidding,  Henry  James  (1797-1864)  .  .256 
Piddington,  Henry  (1797-1858)  .  .  .256 
Pidgeon,  Henry  Clark  (1807-1880).  .  .257 
Pierce.  See  also  Pearce  and  Pearse. 
Pierce  or  Pearce,  Edward  (d.  1698)  .  .  257 
Pierce,  Robert,  M.D.  (1622-1710)  .  .  .258 
Pierce,  Samuel  Eyles  (1746-1829)  .  .  .259 
Pierce  or  Peirse,  Thomas  (1622-1691)  .  .260 
Pierce,  William  (1580-1670).  See  Piers. 
Pierrepont,  Evelyn,  first  Duke  of  Kingston 

(1665P-1726) 262 

Pierrepont,  Evelyn,  second  Duke  of  Kingston 

(1711-1773) 263 

Pierrepont,  Henry,  first  Marquis  of  Dorchester 

(1606-1680) 264 

Pierrepont  or  Pierrepoint,  Robert,  first  Earl  of 

Kingston  (1584-1643) 266 

Pierrepont,  William  (1607  P-1678)  .         .         .267 

Piers,  Henry  (d.  1623) 269 

Piers,    Sir  "Henry   (1628-1691).      See    under 

Piers,  Henry  (d.  1623). 
Piers,  James   (fl.   1635).     See  under  Piers, 

Henry  (d.  1623). 
Piers  or  Peirse,  John  (d.  1594)        .        .        .269 

Piers,  William  (d.  1603) 270 

Piers,  Pierse,  or  Pierce,  William  (1580-1670)  .  272 
Pierson.     See  also  Pearson  and  Peerson. 
Pierson,  Abraham  (d.  1678)      .        .        .        .274 
Pierson,    originally    Pearson,    Henry     Hugo 

(1815-1873) .274 

Pierson,  William  Henry  (1839-1881)      .         .  276 

Pigg,  Oliver  (  fl.  1580) 277 

Pigot,  David  Richard  (1797-1873)  .  .  .277 
Pigot,  Elizabeth  Bridget  (1783-1866)  .  .278 
Pignt,  George,  Baron  Pigot  (1719-1777)  .  278 
Pigot,  Sir  Henry  (1750-1840).  See  under 

Pigot,  Hugh  (1721  P-1792). 

Pigot,  Hugh  (1721  P-1792)  .  .  .  .281 
Pigot,  Hugh  (1769-1797)  .  .  .  .281 
Pigot,  Sir  Robert  (1720-1796)  .  .  .282 
Pigott,  Sir  Arthur  Leary  (1752-1819)  .  .  282 
Pigott,  Charles  (d.  1794).  See  under  Pigott, 

Robert. 
Pigott,  Edward  (fl.  1768-1807)       .        .        .283 


456 


Index  to  Volume  XLV. 


See  Bigod. 


See    under 


Pigott,  Sir  Francis  (1508-1537) 
Pigott,  Sir  Gillerv  (1813-1875) 
Pigott,  Harriet"  (1766-1839). 

Pigott,  Robert. 

Pigott,  Nathaniel  (d.  1804)      . 
Pigott,  Richard  (1828  P-1889) 
Pigott,  Robert  (1736-1 794)      . 
Pike,  Pik,  or  Pyke,  John  (fi.  1322  ?) 
Pike,  John   Baxter  (1745-1811).    See  under 

Pike,  John  Deodatus  Gregory. 
Pike,  John  Deodatus  Gregory  (1784-1854) 
Pike  or  Peake,  Richard  (  ft.  1625) 
Pike,  Richard  (1834-1893) 
Pike,  Samuel  (1717  P-1773) 
Pilch,  Fuller  (1803-1870) 
Pilcher,  George  (1801-1855) 
Pilfold,  John  (1776  P-1834) 
Pilkington,  Sir  Andrew  (1767?-1853) 
Pilkington,  Francis  (1570  P-1625  ?) 
Pilkington,  Gilbert  (  fl.  1350)  . 
Pilkington,  James  (1520  P-1576)     . 
Pilkington,  Laetitia  (1712-1750) 
Pilkington,  Leonard  (1537?-1559)  . 
Pilkington,  Lionel   Scott,  alias  Jack  Hawley 

( 1828-1 875).  See  under  Pilkington, William 
Pilkington,  Mary  (1766-1839) 
Pilkington,  Matthew  (fi.  1733).     See  under 

Pilkington,  Laetitia. 
Pilkington,  Matthew    (d.  1765).     See  under 

Pilkington,  Matthew  (1700  ?-l 784). 
Pilkington,  Matthew  (1700  ?-l 784) 
Pilkington,   Redmond  William    (1789-1844). 

See  under  Pilkington,  William. 
Pilkington,  Richard  (1568  P-1631)  .  299 

Pilkington,  Robert  (1765-1834) 
Pilkington,  Sir  Thomas  (d.  1691) 
Pilkington,  William  (1758-1848) 
Pillans,  James,  LL.D.  (1778-1864) 
Pillement,  Jean  (1727-1808)  . 
Pilon,  Frederick  (1750-1788)  . 
Pirn,  Bedford CappertonTrevelyan  (1826-1886)  306 
Pinchbeck,  Christopher  (1670  P-1732)  .  .307 
Pinchbeck,  Christopher  (1710  P-1783).  See 

under  Pinchbeck,  Christopher  (1670  P-1732). 
Pinchbeck,   Edward   ( ft.   1732).     See   under 

Pinchbeck,  Christopher  (1670  P-1732). 
Pinck  or  Pink,  Robert  (1573-1647)          .        .  308 
Pinckard,  George,  M.D.  (1768-1835)       .        .310 
Pindar,  Sir  Paul  (1565  P-1650)        .        .        .310 
Pindar,  Peter  ( 1738-1819).   See  Wolcot,  John. 
Pine.  Sir  Benjamin  Chiller  Campbell  (1809- 

1891)     .        .        .        .  "     .        .        .        .312 

Pine,  John  (1690-1756) 312 

Pine,  Robert  Edge  (1730-1788)        .        .        .313 
Pingo,  Benjamin    (1749-1794).      See    under 

Pingo,  Thomas. 
Pingo,  John  (fi.  1770).    See  under  Pingo, 

Thomas. 

Pingo,  Lewis  (1743-1830) 
Pingo,  Thomas  (1692-1776)     . 
Pink,  Charles  Richard  (1853-1889) 
Pink.  Robert  (1573-1647).    See  Pinck. 
Pinke,  William  (1599  P-1629)  . 
Pinkerton,  John  (1758-1826)  . 
Pinkethman,  William  (  fl.  1692-1724) 
Pinkney,     Miles     (1599-1674).      See 

Thomas. 

Pinney,  Charles  (1793-1867)    .... 
Pinnock,  William  (1782-1843) 
Pinnock,  William  Henry    (1813-1885).     See 

under  Pinnock,  William. 
Pinto,  Mrs.  (d.  1802).    See  Brent,  Charlotte. 


284 
284 
286 

287 


287 
288 
289 
289 
290 
291 
292 
292 
292 
293 
293 
295 
297 


298 


299 


299 
300 
302 
302 
305 
305 


Carre, 


314 
315 
315 

316 
316 
318 


320 
321 


Pinto,    George    Frederic  (1787-1806).     See 

under  Pinto,  Thomas. 

Pinto,  Thomas  (1710  P-1773)  .  .  .  .322 
Pinwell,  George  John  (1842-1875)  .  .  323 

Piozzi,  Hester  Lynch  (1741-1821)  .        .  323 

Pipre  or  Piper,  Francis  le  (d.  1698).     See  Le 

pipre. 

Piran  or  Piranus,  Saint  (  fl.  550)     .        .  326 

Pirie,  Alexander  (1737-1804)  ...  326 

Pirie,  William  Robinson  (1804-1885)       .  327 

Pirrie,  William  (1807-1882)     ...  328 

Pistrucci,  Benedetto  (1784-1855)     .        .  328 

Pitcairn.     See  also  Pitcairne. 
Pitcairu,  David,  M.D.  (1749-1809)          .  331 

Pitcairn,  Robert  (1520  P-1584)        .        .  332 

Pitcairn,  Robert  (1747  P-1770?)      .        .  333 

Pitcairn,  Robert  (1793-1855 ).        .        .  334 

Pitcairn,  William,  M.D.  (1711-1791)      .  334 

Pitcairne,  Archibald  (1652-1713)     .        .  335 

Pitcarne,  Alexander  (1622  P-1695).        .  337 

Pitman,  John  Rogers  (1782-1861)   .        .  338 

Pits,  Arthur  (1557-1634?)       .    '    .        .  339 

Pits  or  Pitseus,  John,  D.D.  (1560-1616)  .  339 

Pitscottie,    Robert  of  (1500  P-1565  ?)       See 

Lindsay. 
Pitsligo,  fourth  and  last  Lord  Forbes  of.     See 

Forbes,  Alexander  (1678-1762). 

Pitt,  Ann  (1720  P-1799) 340 

Pitt,  Christopher  (1699-1748)          .        .        .342 
Pitt,  George,  first  Baron  Rivers  (1722  P-1803)  343 
Pitt,  Harriet  (d.  1814).    See  under  Pitt,  Ann. 
Pitt,  John,  second  Earl  of  Chatham  (1756- 

1835) 344 

Pitt,  Moses  (fl.  1654-1696)  .  .  .  .345 
Pitt,  Robert,  M.D.  (1653-1713)  .  .  .346 
Pitt,  Thomas  (1653-1726)  .  .  .  .347 
Pitt,  Thomas,  first  Earl  of  Londonderry 

(1688P-1729) 349 

Pitt,  Thomas,  first  Baron  Camelford  (1737- 

1793)     . 350 

Pitt,  Thomas,  second  Baron  Camelford  (1775- 

1804) 352 

Pitt,  William,  first  Earl  of  Chatham  (1708- 

1778) 354 

Pitt,  William  (1759-1806)  .  .  .  .367 
Pitt,  William  (1749-1823)  .  .  .  .386 
Pitt,  Sir  William  Augustus  (1728-1809).  See 

under  Pitt,  George,  first  Baron  Rivers. 
Pittis,  Thomas  (1636-1687)     .        .        .        .386 
Pittis,    William     (1674-1724).      See    under 

Pittis,  Thomas. 

Pittman,  Josiah  (1816-1886)  .  .  .  .387 
Pitts,  Joseph  (1663-1735?)  .  .  .  .387 
Pitts,  William  (1790-1840)  .  .  .  .388 
Fix,  Mrs.  Mary  (1666-1720)  .  .  .  .388 
Place,  Francis "(1647-1 728)  .  .  .  .390 
Place,  Francis  (1771-1854)  .  .  .  .390 
Plampin,  Robert  (1762-1834)  .  .  .  .393 
Planche,  James  Robinson  (1796-1880)  .  .  395 
Planche',  Matilda  Anne  (1826-1881).  See 

Mackarness. 

Plant.  Thomas  Liveslev  (1819-1883)  .  .  397 
Planta,  Joseph  (1744-1827)  .  .  .  .397 
Planta,  Joseph  (1787-1847)  .  .  .  .398 

PJantagenet,  Family  of 398 

Plantagenet,  Arthur,  Viscount  Lisle  (1480  ?- 

1542) 399 

'  Plantagenet,'   Edward,   more  correctly   Ed- 
ward of  Norwich,   second   Duke  of   York 

(1373P-1415) 401 

Plantagenet,  George,  Duke  of  Clarence  (1449- 

1478) 404 


Index  to  Volume  XLV. 


457 


PAGE 

Plat  or  Platt,  Sir  Hugh  ( 1552-1611  ?)     .  407 

Platt,  Sir  Thomas  Joshua  ( 1790  P-1862  )  .  409 

Platt,  Thomas  Pell  (1798-1852)  .  409 

Platfces,  Gabriel  (ft.  1638)        .  .  410 

Platts,  John  (1775-1837)          .  .  410 

Plaw,  John  (1745  P-1820)         .  .  411 

Player,  Sir  Thomas  (1608-1 672)  .  411 

Player,   Sir    Thomas    (d.   1686).    See  under 

Player,  Sir  Thomas  (1608-1672). 
Plavfair,  Sir  Hugh  Lyon  (1786-1861)  .  .  412 
PlaVfair,  James  ( 1738-1819)  ....  413 
Playfair,  John  (1748-1819)  .  .  .  .413 
Plavfair,  William  (1759-1823)  .  .  .414 
Plavfair,  William  Henry  (1789-1857)  .  .  415 
Playfere,  Thomas  (156r?-1609)  .  .  .416 
Playford,  Henry  (1657-1706?).  See  under 

Play  ford,  John. 

Playford,  John  (1623-1686?)  .  .  .  .416 
Playford,  John,  the  younger  (1656-1686). 

See  under  Playford,  j'ohn. 

Pleasants,  Thomas  (1728-1818)  .  .  .  419 
Plechelm,  Saint  (fi.  700)  ...  .  .420 

Plegmund  (d.  914) 420 

Plessis  or  Plessetis,  John  de,  Earl  of  Warwick 

(d.  1263) 421 

Plessis,  Joseph  Octave  (1762-1825)  .  .  422 
Plesyngton,  Sir  Eobert  de  (d.  1393)  .  .  422 
Pleydell-Bouverie,  Edward  (1818-1889)  .  423 
Plimer,  Andrew  (1763-1 837)  .  .  .  .424 
Plimer,  Nathaniel  (1751-1822).  See  under 

Plimer,  Andrew. 

Plot,  Robert  (1640-1696)        -.  .        .  424 

Plott,  John  (1732-1803)  .        .  .  426 

Plough,  John  (d.  1562)    .         .  .  426 

Plowden,  Charles  (1743-1821)  .        .426 

Plowden,  Edmund  (1518-1585)  .        .  428 

Plowden,  Francis  Peter  (1749-1829)  .  .429 
Plowden,  Walter  Chichele  (1820-1860)  .  .  431 
Plugenet,  Alan  de  (d.  1299)  .  .  .  .431 


PAGE 

432 
432 


Plugenet,    Alan  de  (1277-1319). 
Plugenet,  Alan  de  (d.  1299). 


See  under 


Plukenet,  Leonard  (1642-1706) 
Plumer,  Sir  Thomas  (1753-1824)     . 
Plumpton,    Sir     Robert    (1453-1523).      See 

under  Plumpton,  Sir  William. 
Plumpton,  Sir  William  (1404-1480)        .        .  434 
Plumptre,  Miss  Anna  or  Anne  (1760-1818)    .  435 
Plumptre,   Anuabella   (fi.  1795-1812).     See 

under  Plumptre,  Anna  or  Anne. 
Plumptre,  Charles  John  (1818-1887)  .  .436 
Plumptre,  Edward  Hayes  (1821-1891)  .  .437 
Plumptre,  Henry  (d.  1746)  ....  438 
Plumptre,  James  (1770-1832 ).  .  .  .438 
Plumptre,  John  (1753-1825).  See  under 

Plumptre,  James. 

Plumptre,  Robert  (1723-1788)  .  .  .439 
Plumptre,  Russell  (1709-1793).  See  under 

Plumptre,  Henry. 

Plumridge,  Sir  James  Hanway  (1787-1863)  .  440 
Plunket,  Christopher,  second  'Earl  of  Fingall 

(d.  1649) 440 

Plunket,  John  (1664-1734)  .  .  .  .441 
Plunket,  Nicholas  (ft.  1641)  .  .  .  .442 
Plunket,  Oliver  (1629-1681)  .  .  .  .442 
Plunket,  Patrick  (d.  1668)  .  .  .  .445 
Plunket,  Thomas,  Baron  Plunket  of  the  Holy 

Roman  Empire  (1716-1779)         .        .        .446 
Plunket,   William  Conyngham,    lirst    Baron 

Plunket  (1764-1854)' 446 

Plunkett,   Mrs.  Elizabeth   (1769-1823).    See 

under  Gunning,  Mrs.  Susannah. 
Plunkett,  John  Hubert  (1802-1869)         .        .  449 
Plymouth,  Earls  of.    See  Fitzcharles,  Charles 

(1657  ?-1680)  ;  Windsor-Hickman,  Thomas, 

first  Earl   (1627-1687)  ;    Windsor,  Henry, 

eighth  Earl  (1768-1843). 
Pocahontas,  afterwards  RoJfe,  Rebecca  (1595- 

1617).       See    under    Rolfe,    John    (1562- 

1621). 

Pocklington,  John,  D.D.  (d.  1642)  .  .  .450 
Pockrich,  Pokeridge,  or  Puckeridge,  Richard 

(1690  ?-1759)        ....  .451 


END   OF   THE   FOKTY-FIFTH   VOLUME 


VOL.   XLV. 


H  H 


DA   Dictionary  of  national  biography 

v.45 
D4 

1385 
v.45 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY